《Kiss Goodnight, Mr.Ji》
Chapter 1: Damn So-called ‘Siblings’
Chapter 1: Damn So-called ¡®Siblings¡¯
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
It was night in Yang City.
Ye Shengge had already gotten drunk early in the night, so she decided to go back to her office to spend the night.
It was the award ceremony of Prime Prize tomorrow, and as the major shareholder and agent of thepany, she had a lot of errands to run, so she had to wake up early.
Ye Shengge was awakened by some noises outside shortly after she fell asleep.
She opened her eyes and saw lighting from outside.
Someone¡¯s out there?
Ye Shengge was alerted. Just as she was pondering whether she should call the police or not, she heard a bang of the door as if someone had kicked it.
¡°When can we officially be together, Yanhuai?¡± She heard a melodious female voice.
Ye Shengge was dazed.
Isn¡¯t that the voice of Mu Xiaoya?
Mu Xiaoya was an artist managed by Ye Shengge, and Yanhuai was the fianc¨¦ of Ye Shengge.
Three years ago, Ye Shengge and Mu Yanhuai had founded Star Brilliance Entertainment Company together. Mu Yanhuai was in charge of the operation whilst she managed the artists, and together they made Mu Xiaoya the queen of television ratings.
And besides, Mu Yanhuai and Mu Xiaoya were siblings!
How could they be together?
She reckoned she was hallucinating as she was very drunk.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help shaking her head.
¡°Come on, it¡¯s not the time yet.¡±
The man¡¯s voice was hoarse. It was Mu Yanhuai.
¡°Thepany has just started to prosper. We still need her.¡±
¡°I¡¯m already queen of the annual television ratings, and the Queen of Television of Prime Prize is destined to be mine. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± The woman said with a whiny pout. ¡°Can¡¯t you break up with her? Just seeing you two together disgusts me.¡±
¡°Come on, Xiaoya, just bear with it for a bit longer,¡± said the man. ¡°I¡¯ll find a chance to tell her, but it¡¯s not the time yet. I¡¯m the only person she has. I fear that she might not be able to handle it.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to actually care about her, Yanhuai,¡± Mu Xiaoya said enviously.
¡°Silly girl.¡± Mu Yanhuai chuckled. ¡°Why would she actually help us wholeheartedly if I don¡¯t show her some actual concern?¡±
Mu Xiaoya smirked, ¡°There¡¯s no way she realizes that I¡¯m not your sister.¡±
...
Their conversation pounded Ye Shengge¡¯s brain like a hammer, making her dizzy.
She went nk for a long while after hearing the conversation, and she could hear the continuous humming sound.
After she had finally calmed herself down, the people outside stopped talking. All she could hear was constant moaning that reminded her what was really happening.
It wasn¡¯t a dream or hallucination. Everything she had just heard was real.
One of them was her fianc¨¦ while the other one was an artist she had devoted all her energy to. She trusted thempletely, yet they¡¯d been deceiving her the whole time.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help shivering because of the humiliation and indignation. She wanted to rush out and confront them directly, but she knew she shouldn¡¯t.
She couldn¡¯t let them get away with it that easily!
She kept biting her lips so that she wouldn¡¯t cry out, but she still couldn¡¯t stop tearing up.
It took a long time for the two people to leave.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath, thinking about all the feelings and time she had wasted in the past three years. She wiped away her tears and rushed to her desk, turning on herputer.
Mu Yanhuai and Mu Xiaoya would never have guessed that Ye Shengge had set up a CCTV in the public area outside, and she had set it up because of Mu Xiaoya, but she had never realized that it woulde into use so soon.
Perhaps even fate didn¡¯t want her to be fooled like this anymore.
Soon, Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face showed up on the screen. Her eyes were closed, and her face was blushing. Mu Yanhuai was kissing Mu Xiaoya¡¯s neck, and they were both half-naked already.
She was surprisingly calm watching that scene, probably because she had numbed herself after being hurt like this.
Ye Shengge immediately cut out that section of the video and copied it onto her hard drive.
It was already dawn after she was finished.
She then went to the bathroom, washed her face and washed away her tears.
Her pale yet exquisite face was reflected in the mirror when she raised her head.
However, anyone would have felt pity when they saw her appearance.
Chapter 2: Prize-Giving Ceremony
Chapter 2: Prize-Giving Ceremony
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
It was because there was a birthmark that was at the size of the palm of a baby on Ye Shengge¡¯s face.
And it was because of that birthmark that she trusted all the sweet things Mu Yanhuai said.
And because of that birthmark, she could never get on stage even if she was incredibly talented.
Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have devoted all her energy and time to Mu Xiaoya to help her get roles, to write scripts and role assessments, and to even get alcohol poisoning.
However, all of her devotion to Mu Yanhuai and Mu Xiaoya was a joke now!
She had only realized just then why Mu Xiaoya was always weirdly hostile toward her and she was always clingy over Mu Yanhuai. She even saw Mu Yanhuai and Mu Xiaoya hug each other intimately.
But Ye Shengge had always understood that as the sibling love between them.
Damn so-called siblings!
Ye Shengge clenched her fist as she felt that there was something burning in her eyes.
And then, the phone she had put beside the sink started to ring.
She saw the name ¡®Mu Yanhuai¡¯ on the screen, and she bit her lips.
She calmed herself down and picked it up.
¡°Where are you?¡± Mu Yanhuai said impolitely. ¡°Are you in contact with the direction, Xu Xiangjie from ¡®Xue Ning¡¯? Has he agreed to let Xiaoya be the lead actress?¡±
The investor of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ was Corporation T.S, which was one of the leading corporations nationwide. It had connections with finance, telmunications, real estate and emerce.
Mu Yanhuai had been wanting to know the heir of Corporation T.S, Ji Shiting, however, Ji Shiting was always a low-key person, so even if Mu Yanhuai was the boss of Star Brilliance, he wasn¡¯t important enough to know Ji Shiting yet.
He had to make connections with Corporation T.S using the show ¡®Xue Ning¡¯, so he valued the show a lot.
Ye Shengge knew exactly what he was nning to do, which was why she¡¯d been making appointments with the direction Xu Xiangjietely, andst night, he had finally agreed to give Mu Xiaoya a second chance.
She was originally almost certain that she could help Mu Xiaoya get the part, but now...
¡°Direction Xu isn¡¯t satisfied with Xiaoya¡¯s performance in the audition yet,¡± she tried to say calmly so that Mu Yanhuai wouldn¡¯t notice anything different.
¡°Damn Xu Xiangjie!¡± Mu Yanhuai said. ¡°Then everything must go perfectly in the ceremony of Prime Prize tonight. If Xiaoya can be crowned the best actress, I bet that Xu Xiangjie will change his mind. Go check what the host and judges think.¡±
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t realized until just then that Mu Yanhuai was always so overbearing when he was talking to her on the phone.
She clenched her fist again, looked at the mirror and smiled, ¡°Sure.¡±
...
The carpet session started at five in the afternoon.
There were many famous actors and actresses on that night, but because of her fame, Mu Xiaoya was one of thest people who walked onto the carpet.
Ye Shengge showed up in the audience area beside the carpet. She was wearing a mask, trying not to draw any attention.
After a while, Mu Xiaoya showed up. She was wrapping her arms around Mu Yanhuai¡¯s arms with a big smile on her face.
The audience started to bustle as Mu Xiaoya was the most important rising star this year.
¡°Wow! Isn¡¯t that Mu Xiaoya with her brother Mu Yanhuai?¡± Some of the audience yelled. ¡°How lucky! Her brother is the boss of herpany, so he devoted all the good resources to her. No wonder she became such a star in such a short period of time.¡±
Ye Shengge heard everything the audience said as they were correct, Star Brilliance had given the best resources to Mu Xiaoya, and she, as her agent, had devoted all her time to Mu Xiaoya.
She had hand-picked every single show Mu Xiao starred in, and to leave a good impression on the directors, Ye Shengge would help Mu Xiaoya rehearse over and over again so that she would be considered a great actress.
Even so, Mu Xiaoya would sometimes unt her temper, and Ye Shengge would justfort her as she had thought of her as a baby sister.
Ye Shengge would also act as a stunt double for Mu Xiaoya while shooting a scene if it was dangerous, but nobody outside the show knew about it, which was why the audience considered Mu ¡°professional¡± and ¡°willing to make sacrifices for the role.¡±
If it weren¡¯t for any of this, Mu Xiaoya wouldn¡¯t have garnered such poprity in only three years.
Unfortunately, it was difficult to build a reputation and gain the public¡¯s recognition, but it was so easy to destroy everything. Sometimes, all it needed was a tape...
Chapter 3: Sex Tape
Chapter 3: Sex Tape
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The ceremony began at seven in the evening.
Mu Xiaoya was still hyped walking on the carpet. She whispered to the man standing beside her, ¡°Yanhuai, the audience cheered the loudest when I showed up.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, my super star.¡± Mu Yanhuai smiled. He looked around and said, ¡°So strange. Where¡¯s Ye Shengge? She hasn¡¯t been picking up her phone.¡±
Mu Xiaoya looked a bit disdainful after hearing that what he said, ¡°Could you not mention her name, Yanhuai?¡±
¡°She went to ask whether the judges chose you or not.¡± Mu Yanhuai frowned.
¡°Who else are they going to choose?¡± Mu Xiaoya sneered. ¡°I really don¡¯t think she¡¯s that big of a deal. I could¡¯ve be famous even without her.¡±
Mu Yanhuai smiled and looked to the stage.
Time passed until finally it was the time to reveal who the best lead actress was.
The selected videos of the candidates were shown on the screen, but it blinked twice when it came to the final candidate, Mu Xiaoya.
And then, Mu Xiaoya¡¯s blushing face showed up on the screen.
Everyone was shocked, and the hall sank into silence. Some people even started to wonder when Mu Xiaoya had starred in such a sexual show as she always yed innocent roles.
Even Mu Xiaoya didn¡¯t realize what had happened at first. She was surprised to see her face on the screen. Although that video was soundless, her face had already manifested everything that she was doing.
And then, the man at her side also showed up on the screen. Only his profile was shown, yet Mu Yanhuai immediately recognized that face.
It was... himself!
¡°Turn it off!¡± Mu Yanhuai stood up abruptly and shouted, ¡°Turn it off now!¡±
Mu Xiaoya also realized what had happened, and her face turned pale.
All the celebrities, journalists and audience also realized what was happening on the screen, and countless people took out their phones or cameras to capture them.
It was a sex tape!
It was Mu Xiaoya¡¯s sex tape, the sex of tape of the rising star and the candidate for the best actress!
As for the guy in the video, nobody had known who he was, but when they saw Mu Yanhuai yell in a heart-wrenching way, they all realized that the man in the video could be the ¡®sibling¡¯ of Mu Xiaoya, Mu Yanhuai!
Incest?
Gosh!
...
The video was on for more than ten seconds as Mu Yanhuai rushed backstage to find out what was going on with the system.
Ye Shengge sat in the audience and chuckled seeing Mu Yanhuai lose his mind.
It was too easy for her to switch the video of Mu Yanhuai using thework.
However, it was only the start.
Ye Shengge had left with a pack of beers and gone to the river shore while the hall was in chaos.
She had a very high tolerance for alcohol, however, she had gotten tipsy after drinking only a little bit.
She took out her phone, and it was a bomb on Weibo. The sex tape of Mu Xiaoya was reposted tens of thousands of time within a few minutes by countless ounts. Everything went viral quickly in the inte era.
She felt great having her revenge, but her heart still ached as she was thinking about the emotions and energy she had wasted.
She thought that Mu Yanhuai would give her a home, but she was wrong. In the end, she was still all alone.
Because of the birthmark on her face, she could never realize her dream, and there was no way she could find another Mu Yanhuai and Mu Xiaoya.
Ye Shengge turned off her phone, forcing a smile.
She didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone, especially Mu Yanhuai.
Which meant she couldn¡¯t go back to her apartment tonight.
She then decided to take a taxi to an intercontinental hotel.
She couldn¡¯t even walk straight as she was walking into the elevator.
The alcohol hit her very fast on that night.
Ye Shengge pressed the button for her floor, closed her eyes and rubbed her temple.
Chapter 4: Incredible Familiarity
Chapter 4: Incredible Familiarity
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
After a few moments, the elevator door opened.
Ye Shengge looked up and was dazed for a while.
The elevator opened right up to the living room of a suite. There was luxurious decoration like glowing chandeliers and dimmp light.
Without doubt, it was the presidential suite.
What she had ordered was the ordinary room.
Ye Shengge looked at her keycard, but she didn¡¯t notice anything wrong.
All she wanted to do was have a good-night sleep.
She walked inside, but then, she held his breath.
There was a man sitting on the sofa close to her, and it was an exquisite-looking man.
He sat there with his eyes closed, frowning. And under his tall nose were his pouting lips as if he was trying to hold something in.
He couldn¡¯t have looked more aloof.
He put one hand on the handle and the other on his chin. His gown was half open, showing his delicate cor bone and muscles.
He swallowed, probably because he felt unwell. His body couldn¡¯t have looked sexier.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help holding her breath.
As a professional agent, she realized that this man would definitely rise up as a star if he entered the entertainment industry.
But the point was that this was her room.
Ye Shengge walked toward him while shivering, trying to sound tough, ¡°Sorry, this is my...¡±
Before she could finish, the man opened his eyes.
It was a pair of sophisticated and nonchnt eyes. His pupils were so dark that nothing could be reflected in them and they could suck in someone¡¯s soul.
Ye Shengge immediately stopped talking.
¡°Get out,¡± the man said. His voice was deep but hoarse.
Ye Shengge blinked her eyes.
The alcohol made her very clumsy.
¡°Are... are you feeling sick?¡± Ye Shengge struggled to speak words as the alcohol hit her very strong.
¡°No,¡± Ji Shiting frowned and said. ¡°Get the hell out.¡±
He had been drugged by his grandfather, so he had to stay in a nearby hotel. Even after showering a couple of times, he could still feel the sex drive flowing through his body. He could only sit there and wait till the drugs wore off.
He had asked his bodyguards and assistants to leave, but he didn¡¯t expect a woman to trespass.
¡°No. You might have a fever.¡± Ye Shengge reached out her hands to his forehead. ¡°Let me take you to the hospital.¡±
However, she couldn¡¯t bnce herself under the influence of alcohol, so she fell into the embrace of the man.
The hormonesing out of that man swept across her senses, making her dizzier than she already was.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help whimpering and grabbing her arms.
He tried to push her away, yet that woman¡¯s sensual body hadpletely turned him on right after he calmed down a bit.
And besides, the fragrance mixed with the dim alcohol smelling out of that woman fired up every nerve in his body.
Damn it!
¡°Sorry. So sorry.¡± Ye Shengge stood up, but the alcohol hit her again so hard that she fell on the man¡¯s legs again.
Ji Shiting breathed more harshly.
¡°Get the hell out if you don¡¯t want us to have sex.¡± He could barely squeeze those words out, and his voice couldn¡¯t have been huskier.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t understand what ¡®sex¡¯ meant until she¡¯d thought about it for a while.
For three years, she had never been intimate with Mu Yanhuai, but she had thought that it was a secret agreement between her and Mu Yanhuai.
But now, she had finally realized that it was because Mu Yanhuai had never loved her before and had yed her like a fool.
She felt pained, and then, she wrapped her arms around that man¡¯s neck, stared at him and said, ¡°W-who said I didn¡¯t want to?¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted.
He hadn¡¯t seen that woman¡¯s face clearly until then.
Obviously, she was wasted after drinking God knows how much alcohol, and even her seductive eyes looked intoxicated, and under her pretty nose were pink lips covered in shining lip gloss.
It was a delicate and alluring face with snow-white skin.
As for that red birthmark on her right side, it wasn¡¯t negligible at all, but that birthmark made that face look all the more gorgeous and alluring.
Ji Shiting kept swallowing his saliva and couldn¡¯t help stroking her face, and the incredible familiarity overcame the drugs¡¯ effects, pulling him into a trance.
Chapter 5: You’re Such a Nice Guy
Chapter 5: You¡¯re Such a Nice Guy
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help chuckling as she felt the man stroke her face.
The man realized what had happened, and he said with his husky voice, ¡°Do you even what you we¡¯re talking about?¡±
¡°I know.¡± Ye Shengge sounded a bit smug. She pressed her hands against the man¡¯s chest and said, ¡°I want to sleep with you.¡±
The move was like a catalyst in the man¡¯s body, setting his blood on fire.
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils further contracted, and the veins on his arms popped. He grabbed her hand and breathed heavily.
¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± Ye Shengge ran over his arm, then his face, staring at his thin lips.
Ji Shiting was sweating like hell at that moment.
Realizing her intentions, he then threw her onto the sofa.
Ye Shengge whimpered as she looked aggrieved.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard, trying to breathe smoothly.
There was no need for him to be bothered by a drunkard.
Just as he was about to leave, the woman wrapped her arm around his body again.
Ye Shengge leaned her face against his back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±
Ji Shiting said, irritated, ¡°Let me go.¡±
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge still hugged him tightly and begged, ¡°Could you please stay?¡±
She wasn¡¯t in a good ce to think about the guy¡¯s identity, nor could she ponder where she actually was. All she knew was that the man¡¯s smell made her feel rxed andfortable, so her instincts told her to get more.
And under the effect of the alcohol, she felt very lonely, so she wanted to feel that warmth, even if it was temporary and fake.
The woman¡¯s begging made Ji Shiting skip a heartbeat.
He was always aloof and showed no patience for women. Tonight, his father hadn¡¯t just drugged him, but also to arrange a woman for him, but he was still able to reject the woman arranged by his father when he was at his peak. On the contrary, he didn¡¯t know what to do with the woman behind him.
Was it because of that incredible familiarity?
Ji Shiting tried to control himself with all his strength, turned around and said, ¡°Lie down.¡±
Ye Shengge blinked as her eyes turned red, ¡°Do you also think I¡¯m ugly?¡±
Because of her birthmark, she¡¯d beenughed at since she was a kid, which was why she thought that she had found her true love when Mu Yanhuai had said he didn¡¯t care.
Yet as she thought back to everything that had happened in the past three years, Mu Yanhuai had rarely shown her any emotions. He didn¡¯t even look her straight in the eyes much.
Actually, he had been avoiding her, and she hadn¡¯t realized it until then.
She reckoned the stranger in front of him also disliked her because of that birthmark as he had even said no to her request for sex.
How pathetic.
She lowered her head thinking that, and she couldn¡¯t have looked more upset.
Ji Shiting suddenly felt a pain in his heart.
He pursed his lips and squeezed out a word, ¡°No.¡±
Ye Shengge was full of grief hearing his low and slightly hoarse voice, and she couldn¡¯t help tearing up, ¡°Then don¡¯t go.¡±
The woman had an exquisite and seductive face and body, but now, she looked like a lost animal with desire and affection.
Anything he did would be saving her.
Ji Shiting suddenly felt that he had lost all his inhibition.
He pinched her chin, bowed down slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t regret it.¡±
¡°Of course not!¡± Ye Shengge realized that he had changed his mind, so sheughed out loud and jumped into his embrace. ¡°You¡¯re such a nice guy!¡±
A nice guy?
Ji Shiting put his right hand on her back and stroked down along her spine.
Perhaps because he was still slightly upset as he had been seduced and given in to that woman, he exerted a bit more strength.
Yet he suddenly felt he couldn¡¯t breathe smoothly again when he heard her moan like a kitten.
He bowed and kissed her on the lips.
...
Ye Shengge felt incredibly dehydrated and had a tortuous headache when she woke up.
She felt pain everywhere in his body.
She struggled to sit up from the bed, and she saw a ss of iced water and an aspirin on the drawer beside the bed. She immediately swallowed the pill and drank the water to feel better.
Ye Shengge pressed her temple, and memories came flooding back.
She recalled that she had sessfully had her revenge on Mu Yanhuai, but that wasn¡¯t even the highlight. The highlight was... She had walked into the wrong room, and slept with the man who lived in that room.
Ye Shengge grabbed her hair.
What a shame!
She didn¡¯t expect herself to show weakness after getting drunk andtch onto a man like that.
And she also recalled that the man had agreed to stay after seeing her beg and cry.
It was as if he had given her charity.
Which made Ye Shengge all the more upset.
For what it was worth, it was he who had begged first, so she didn¡¯t want to be unreasonable.
She sighed, calmed herself down, and walked to the bathroom. However, her face still blushed as she saw all the traces of sex on her body.
She immediately turned away from the mirror, finished showering and walked out of the bathroom. She then found some new clothes ced in the wardrobe.
That man seemed to be sweet, so she reckoned that the man would have gone away to avoid awkwardness.
Ye Shengge walked out of the bedroom thinking that way, but soon, she realized she was wrong.
Chapter 6: You Want to… Marry Me?
Chapter 6: You Want to... Marry Me?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The living room was enormous, and the breeze felt a bit chilly while it flowed through the window.
Ye Shengge raised her head, looking at the man standing behind the desk.
His face looked all the more handsome under sunlight, which made Ye Shengge hold her breath.
The man¡¯s hair was a bit messy. He had perfectly buttoned his white shirt, which made him more regal and stoic.
He was holding a tablet with his right hand whilst scrolling with his left hand. His knuckles were distinct and his fingers were slender, and they looked prettier with the backdrop of the high-tech tablet.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded faster.
The man put down his tablet as he heard something, then he started to stare at her.
His pupils were dark, but they just made his eyes look aloof and tranquil. She felt like a prey in his hands.
Her heart skipped a beat, and she struggled to stand straight while being stared at like this.
¡°Um...¡± She coughed a little bit, trying to calm herself down. ¡°Aboutst night... sorry for disturbing you... I¡¯m leaving now.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her trying to look calm, but he could still sense her fear. He looked mysterious to her.
¡°Come over here.¡± He spoke in a light voice, but it sounded irresistible.
Ye Shengge walked toward him and sat down beside him.
¡°Just have a look. If you¡¯re satisfied, sign the papers.¡± The man tapped the desk lightly.
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t noticed the documents until now. She skimmed through the papers, then she took a deep breath.
¡°Ji... Ji Shiting?¡± She was almost renderedpletely speechless. ¡°You¡¯re Ji Shiting?¡±
Ye Shengge felt that she was dreaming.
She had had sex with Ji Shitingst night!
Ji Shiting was so mysterious and legendary that he almost sounded like a myth, yet he was so young and good-looking!
She was in deep shock for a long while.
Her eyes popped while her mouth was slightly open, which made her look kind of silly.
However, Ji Shiting was very content with her reaction. He sipped his coffee and said, ¡°Keep reading.¡±
Ye Shengge flipped a page and read the formal text of the agreement.
¡°Get, get married?¡± Ye Shengge stammered. ¡°You want to marry me?¡±
The man put his cup on the desk, and then he said with his nonchnt while irresistible voice, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Ye Shengge immediately recalled everything that had happened before.
For example, Mu Yanhuai had mentioned the name ¡®Ji Shiting¡¯ manically many times, and he¡¯d been trying to get Corporation T.S. to invest in theirpany for a long time. There would definitely be an interesting scene if he knew the fianc¨¦e that he had never given a damn about was marrying Ji Shiting.
Also, that man stood for wealth and power, which made her crazy.
But then, she immediately calmed herself down.
How would this man be attracted to her? All they had was a one-night stand. With Ji Shiting¡¯s credentials, he could get any woman he wanted.
And besides, she had that annoying birthmark on her face, and she knew only too well that many guys would look away the second they saw her birthmark.
Perhaps he was being nice to sleep with her, but marriage?
There had to be a scheme behind this!
She then put the agreement down and said, ¡°Sorry, but I can¡¯t sign it.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils widened a little bit as he hadn¡¯t expected her to reject his offer without any hesitation.
His grandpa had been craving a great-grandson for so long, which meant he might do something worse than drugging him if he still chose to stay single.
Which was why he felt that it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea for him to marry the woman lying beside her after he woke up this morning.
At least he didn¡¯t hate her scent. In fact, he loved it.
But how would she refuse him?
She begged him to let her stayst night, yet she refused to sign the agreement now?
Ji Shiting got a bit upset after seeing how stern the woman was.
He bent his fingers a bit and tapped on the desk. Every time he tapped on the desk, Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded fiercely.
¡°I... I just think it¡¯s a bit of a rush.¡± Ye Shengge tried to exin herself, but she actually felt very diffident.
¡°Huh...¡±
The man chuckled in a sarcastic way.
Ye Shengge felt that her hands were shaking as she didn¡¯t dare look the man in the eyes. There were moments when she almost couldn¡¯t help signing the papers.
¡°You can go now.¡± Ji Shiting finally opened his mouth.
Ye Shengge was dazed.
¡°Any questions?¡± Ji Shiting looked up at her.
¡°No.¡± She smiled and stood up immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now.¡±
She turned around too quickly to bnce herself, so her perky buttocks and long legs were revealed through her jeans to that man.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes zed as he recalled what had happenedst night.
Ye Shengge felt a bit embarrassed. She immediately stood straight, turned around and said calmly, ¡°Sorry.¡±
The man didn¡¯t seem to have heard what she said as he stared at her legs.
Ye Shengge was a bit confused. Were her jeans dirty or broken?
She took a look at her jeans, but she didn¡¯t notice anything wrong.
No matter. I¡¯d better leave first.
...
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t look away until she left.
He swallowed hard again, trying to suppress that desire.
Damn it.
On the tablet was the information of that woman. She was wearing a ck jacket, which made her look like apany elite.
Ye Shengge.
He scrolled on the name on the screen, sneered and put the tablet back on the table.
Chapter 7: What Does That Mean?
Chapter 7: What Does That Mean?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
After leaving the hotel, Ye Shengge hopped on a taxi and told the driver, ¡°Ming Building.¡±
She was only slightly relieved after getting into the taxi. Her heart was still pounding fast.
It wasn¡¯t because she was weak, but because Ji Shiting was too strong of a character. If she hadn¡¯t been in the entertainment business for three years, she¡¯d have surrenderedpletely.
As for that weird marriage agreement, it was the right thing for her to say no to it.
She should never mess with someone like Ji Shiting.
The taxi arrived at Ming Building very quickly.
Ye Shengge then returned to her small apartment and finally got to rx a bit.
She recalled the video of Mu Yanhuai and Mu Xiaoya which she¡¯d yed in the prize-giving ceremony yesterday.
She had kept her phone off for more than ten hours already, and she felt that she¡¯d been isted from the world, but it felt fantastic.
Ye Shengge knew for sure that they must¡¯ve been lots of people calling her sincest night, but she didn¡¯t want to answer them at all.
She went to the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror.
The birthmark on her right cheek was still there, and it even looked brighter.
Ye Shengge was kind of dejected seeing that, but at the next second, she was dazed.
Wait...
She looked at the mirror every day, and she couldn¡¯t have been more familiar with the shape and the size of that birthmark. She was one hundred percent certain that the birthmark looked smaller than before.
She couldn¡¯t help rubbing her eyes and getting closer to the mirror, then observing her face for a long time, after which her heart started to pound fast.
It had gotten smaller, and it wasn¡¯t a hallucination!
What does that mean?
That meant the birthmark could wither awaypletely one day, and she would be rid of all the restrainting from that birthmark! That meant she could finally be in front of the camera and realize her dream!
Her blood was about to boil thinking about that.
But wait...
Why hasn¡¯t the birthmark changed at all in the past, yet it got smaller today?
What did she dost night?
Ye Shengghuo frowned and thought about it for a while, and then, her eyes popped.
She...
Slept with a man for the first time yesterday...
That¡¯s right! That has to be it! That¡¯s got to be the reason why the birthmark shrank! That has to be it!
Ye Shengge felt exhrated as she¡¯d been in despair for so long. She¡¯d never expected that the birthmark would be simr to the virginity mark from the ancient legend.
And more importantly, could she just get rid of it by sleeping with any guy, or did it have to be Ji Shiting?
If it was the former case, then everything would be perfect, but if it had to be Ji Shiting...
She got upset thinking it might be the second case. She regretted it so much that she wanted to pound her head against the wall.
Why hadn¡¯t she signed the marriage contract? If she did, she would have a perfect excuse to sleep with him, and perhaps that birthmark would be gonepletely very soon!
But now...
Ye Shengge was in dismay just thinking about how indifferent that man was.
Would Ji Shiting be willing to give her a second chance?
Even if Ji Shiting was to agree, it would be almost impossible for her to see him again given his status.
Her hope was crushed harshly. She couldn¡¯t just find a random man to test her assumptions on.
Ye Shengge knocked the mirror with her head.
But for what it was worth, she had finally found a potential solution to that birthmark.
Her eyes immediately shone, contrary to how she¡¯d felt several minutes ago when she¡¯d been all confused about her life.
Now, she finally had a clear goal, which was to sleep with Ji Shiting!
And also, she needed to make Mu Yanhuai and Mu Xiaoya pay back everything they owed her. She knew that a sex tape was far from enough to destroy him based on what she knew about Mu Yanhuai.
Ye Shengge then walked to the living room and picked up her phone.
Right after she turned on the phone, all of her notifications popped up.
Chapter 8: Press Conference
Chapter 8: Press Conference
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Shengge took a look at her phone, and her saw more than one hundred unanswered calls from Mu Yanhuai.
And many journalist friends, agents and the seniors from herpany had also called her.
It seemed that the sex tape yesterday had be viral.
Just as she was able to click into weibo, she got another phone call from Mu Yanhuai.
¡°Ye Shengge!¡± Mu Yanhuai was yelling. ¡°Where are you? Did you know what happenedst night?¡±
Ye Shengge as a bit surprised as she could tell that Mu Yanhuai was not suspicious of her at all.
¡°I felt a bit ufortablest night after getting into the ceremony hall, so I went back to my apartment and fell asleep. I don¡¯t know anything cause my phone ran out of battery.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°I was really surprised when I turned on my phone just now. What happened?¡±
Mu Yanhuai relieved, ¡°Shengge, don¡¯t believe anything you see or hear. Someone framed me and Xiaoya.¡±
¡°What?¡± Ye Shengge yelled.
She was kind of impressed by her own acting skills.
¡°Juste to thepany as soon as possible. We¡¯re holding a press conference in an hour, and we need you here,¡± said Mu Yanhuai. ¡°The sooner the better!¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there ASAP.¡± Ye Shengge hung up the phone first for the first time.
After that another person called her. It was another agent from herpany, Shang Tianyi.
She then picked up the phone.
¡°Thank God, Shengge! You finally answered your phone!¡± Shang Tianyi quickly briefed her on what happenedst night. ¡°Mu Yanhuai made an announcement in the name of thepany that it wasn¡¯t him and Mu Xiaoya on the sex tape, but two people who look like them. He reckoned that statement wasn¡¯t enough to convince the public, so she decided to ask you to rify everything for him and Mu Xiaoya. Don¡¯t go, Shengge! He was lying to you!¡±
Ye Shengge was a bit surprised. ¡°Why do you say that, Tianyi?¡±
¡°I always thought there was something going on between him and Mu Xiaoya, and that sex tape just confirmed my assumption!¡± Shang Tianyi said. ¡°I know you¡¯ll be heartbroken, but please trust me, he...¡±
¡°I trust you.¡± Ye Shengge interrupted him. ¡°Rest assured, Tianyi, I know everything.¡±
What Shang Tianyi said warmed her heart as she realized there was someone in thepany that actually cared about her.
Shang Tianyi took a deep breath, ¡°Then what happenedst night... I know what you meant! I couldn¡¯t look forward to the press conference more, haha.¡±
Ye Shengge put away her phone with a smile.
She walked to the mirror, looked at the birthmark on her cheek, and came up with an idea.
...
Ten minutes before the press conference started, in Star Brilliance Company.
¡°Where is Shengge?¡± Mu Yanhuai tried to call Ye Shengge several times, and she never answered, which made him throw his phone onto the sofa in anger.
Mu Xiaoya, who was sitting to one side, had tears all over her pale face.
¡°Why does Ye Shengge have to be here?¡± Mu Xiaoya clenched her fist. ¡°Perhaps it was her who released the videost night.¡±
¡°Impossible,¡± said Mu Yanhuai firmly. ¡°Even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t have done something like that.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want her to rify anything anyway.¡±
¡°She¡¯s my fianc¨¦e! Her attitude is vital to us!¡± Mu Yanhuai said.
¡°Because she¡¯s your fianc¨¦e!¡± Mu Xiaoya started to cry again.
She was deeply in love with Mu Yanhuai, but because of Ye Shengge, they had to keep it secret!
Even now, when people were suspecting that they were incestuous, Mu Yanhuai forbade her from telling everything the truth.
Why?
¡°Don¡¯t act like a child, Xiaoya,¡± Mu Yanhuai said to her. ¡°Do you still want to keep your ce in the entertainment world?¡±
Mu Xiaoya responded, ¡°Even so, I don¡¯t want her here!¡±
¡°But this is the only way!¡± Mu Yanhuai wasn¡¯t too sure whether this was going to work or not. There was a chance that Ye Shengge wouldn¡¯t trust herpletely like before she¡¯d watched that video.
¡°Boss, Ms. Mu, it¡¯s time.¡± The assistant walked in. ¡°The press is waiting outside.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiaoya.¡±
¡°But Ye Shengge isn¡¯t here yet.¡± Mu Xiaoya pouted.
Although she refused to admit it, Mu Xiaoya knew deep down that she didn¡¯t have the guts to get out there herself.
¡°The journalists are going to make stuff up if we¡¯rete!¡± Mu Yanhuai said impatiently. ¡°And besides, this is live!¡±
Only a live press conference could be spread as fast as possible to put down this scandal.
Mu Xiaoya was rendered speechless.
After a while, she said, ¡°Okay.¡±
The assistant helped them open the door, and suddenly, all the cameras were on them, and they couldn¡¯t see anything because of the shlight.
¡°Where¡¯s Ms.Ye, your fianc¨¦e?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say she¡¯lle to get the facts straight? Where is she? Is she also suspicious of the rtionship between you and Ms. Mu?¡±
¡°How do you feel about being the mistress of your own brother?¡±
All the hostile questions came flooding in.
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face paled as she couldn¡¯t bnce herself. She was almost about to yell that Ye Shengge was the real mistress.
Mu Yanhuai also looked very irritated. He raised his hand to tell everyone to keep quiet, ¡°Shengge is still on her way, and she¡¯ll arrive very soon. Please be a bit more patient, everyone.¡±
¡°I reckon Ms.Ye will never show up.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Who could put up with something like this? How dare they im that the video is fake? Only their groupies would believe something like that!¡±
More and more people were questioning them. This scandal was already the hottest news in the country, and the journalists were dying to get more inside information.
Mu Yanhuai pouted as he wasn¡¯t confident like he¡¯d been before.
Did Ye Shengge really get suspicious and decide to be absent from the press conference?
If she didn¡¯t show up for the conference, she would basically prove everyone¡¯s point, and he and Mu Xiaoya would never get out of it.
Time passed, and the journalists only got more manic upon seeing Mu Yanhuai and Mu Xiaoya be more unsettled.
It was a worthy trip! Such a worthy trip!
The audience which was watching the live conference had also affirmed their assumptions. As for the fans of Mu Xiaoya, they couldn¡¯t help crying aloud.
All of a sudden, a slender person walked toward the press conference.
¡°Shengge!¡± Mu Yanhuai spotted her first, and then he almost yelled.
The journalists who heard the voice all stopped talking.
They all looked to where Mu Yanhuai was staring, and they saw a beautiful yet slender person walking into their horizon.
And at the next moment, everyone was thrilled.
Chapter 9: Is That Ye Shengge?
Chapter 9: Is That Ye Shengge?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Hearing Mu Yanhuai say ¡®Shengge¡¯ to his pleasant surprise, Mu Xiaoya raised her head.
She was then shocked by what she saw.
Is that Ye Shengge?
Ye Shengge always wore jeans and a t-shirt for the convenience of work, she never did her hair, and because of that birthmark, she used to put most of her hair to the front to cover her face, which made her look nondescript.
However, the woman who was walking toward them was wearing a in-colored dress and stilettos with the same color. It looked simple, but it still showed her thin waist and slender shoes.
Mu Xiaoya hadn¡¯t realized until just then that Ye Shengge had a great body!
And her face became clearer as she walked closer.
A breeze blew on the woman¡¯s hair, and her exquisite face was revealed in front of everyone.
She had seductive, shining eyes and dark eyshes. Her nose and lips were both stunning, but they paledpared to the peony on her right cheek. It looked like it was blossoming.
Mu Xiaoya gazed at her as she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.
How could that be Ye Shengge?
How... How was that possible...
Mu Xiaoya couldn¡¯t believe it as Ye Shengge was more dashing than any star she¡¯d seen before.
She couldn¡¯t help turning around and looking at Mu Yanhuai.
Mu Yanhuai was also astounded as he stared at Ye Shengge, having trouble breathing smoothly.
Mu Xiaoya bit her lips while her body shivered. The jealousy in her mind quickly eroded her organs and rationality.
Ye Shengge walked toward them with ease.
The journalists all parted for her, and soon Ye Shengge walked onto the stage.
She squinted her eyes a bit, and she saw Mu Yanhuai and Mu Xiaoya¡¯s different facial expressions.
This was the first time she had met them after she¡¯d found out what they¡¯d been doing.
It seemed that the sex tapest night had put them in deep distress, which was exactly what she had been aiming for.
She couldn¡¯t help smiling, which made Mu Yanhuai breathe more heavily. He couldn¡¯t help swallowing hard before she said, ¡°Shengge, finally you¡¯re here.¡±
¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and pointed at herself. ¡°It took me some time to do my makeup.¡±
¡°That¡¯s alright.¡± Mu Yanhuai calmed himself down. ¡°Quick! The press are all waiting.¡±
Ye Shengge looked a bit confused, ¡®What do you expect me to say?¡±
¡°To tell them that the sex tape is nothing but a fake,¡± Mu Yanhuai exined. ¡°Tell them that you, me and Xiaoya are always hanging together, and that you would¡¯ve known if there was actually something going on between me and Xiaoya. And besides, you know me as a person, and there¡¯s no way I¡¯d do something like that.¡±
He then reached over for Ye Shengge¡¯s hands and said, ¡°The most important thing is your trust in our rtionship. You know, Shengge, that I¡¯d never betray you.¡±
Ye Shengge stared at his eyes, and for a brief moment, she almost believed him.
Perhaps the man standing in front of her was the best for acting.
¡°Certainly.¡± She pulled her hands back, turned around and faced the journalists below.
All the journalists, who were stunned, finally regained their consciousness. They aimed their cameras at Ye Shengge directly, and the shlight almost blinded Ye Shenggepletely.
It was also a hit in the social media.
Countlessizens were all expressing how they felt through theirments.
¡°Oh my god! Is that the other boss of Star Brilliance, Ye Shengge?¡±
¡°I just don¡¯t understand it. Why doesn¡¯t she choose to get into the acting field? Wouldn¡¯t those artists feel inadequate in front of her?¡±
¡°Oh my god! Boss Ye is just exquisite! I can¡¯t even imagine what was going in Boss Mu¡¯s head if he actually cheated on her with his own sister.¡±
¡°Do you know where Boss Ye got that peony drawn? It just looks amazing!¡±
¡°I¡¯m bing a fan of Boss Ye!¡±
¡°I¡¯m bing a fan too!¡±
¡°Count me in!¡±
...
The journalists stopped taking photos at the same time as they realized Ye Shengge was about to speak.
Chapter 10: Boss Mu Will Never Betray Me
Chapter 10: Boss Mu Will Never Betray Me
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
¡°Thanks for all the efforts, my journalist friends.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°I want to tell you that I spend time with Boss Mu and Ms. Mu all the time. There¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t know if there was actually something going on between them. Boss Mu would never betray me.¡±
She repeated what Mu Yanhuai had said.
Mu Yanhuai was relieved after hearing what Ye Shengge said, but then, she said, ¡°I believe that man isn¡¯t Boss Mu. I couldn¡¯t be more familiar with him.¡±
What?
The journalists understood what she was implying. Someone yelled, ¡°Does that mean you think the woman is Ms. Mu?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Ye Shengge blinked. ¡°It isn¡¯t a very clear video, so it¡¯s entirely possible that the woman is just someone who looks like Xiaoya.¡±
Which meant it was also possible that the woman in the tape was Mu Xiaoya herself.
The press all understood what Ye Shengge was implying, then they all started to question Mu Xiaoya and Mu Yanhuai.
¡°What do you think of that, Ms. Mu?¡±
¡°Who¡¯s the guy in the tape?¡±
¡°Will you leave the entertainment world?¡±
¡°No! It¡¯s not me!¡± Mu Xiaoya had a breakdown and yelled. She pointed at Ye Shengge and shouted, ¡°Ye Shengge, you...¡±
¡°Xiaoya!¡± Mu Yanhuai groaned, grabbing her arms to prevent her from doing something more reckless.
He then grabbed the microphone and said, ¡°It isn¡¯t Ms. Mu who¡¯s in the tape. We don¡¯t know who¡¯s trying to frame her and destroy her reputation. We¡¯ll find out who it is and make him pay for it.¡±
Mu Yanhuai then dragged Mu Xiaoya backstage.
¡°The press conference has ended. Thank you, journalists, foring, and thanks to the audience who is paying attention to this issue.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and left.
She saw Mu Xiaoya¡¯s ferocious face when she opened the door.
¡°Ye Shengge, you¡¯re behind all this, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re jealous of me, and you¡¯re trying to destroy me!¡± Mu Xiaoya dashed toward Ye Shengge, trying to charge at her.
Ye Shengge stepped aside a bit, and Mu Xiaoya almost fell down.
¡°Xiaoya!¡± Mu Yanhuai screamed and held her in his arms.
Mu Yanhuai started to cry, lying against his shoulders.
¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Xiaoya. I¡¯m by your side no matter what.¡± Mu Yanhuaiforted her with a smooth voice, then he looked to Ye Shengge and said, ¡°What did you mean, Shengge? Why did you say that?¡±
Ye Shengge looked at him, dazed.
She recalled when she had met Mu Yanhuai the first time. That was when she had just entered college, and she joined the drama club because she loved acting, however, she could only do stage prop work because of her birthmark. Sometimes, she would rehearse secretly in the corner, for which she would have beenughed at if anyone had seen.
Until she met Mu Yanhuai.
He had told her she was the most talented person he¡¯d ever met and that he didn¡¯t mind the birthmark on her face. He also said he would help her fulfil her dream.
Ye Shengge had believed him and said yes to his proposal. She had even taken a part of his parents¡¯ inheritance from her uncle to establish Star Brilliance. She quit college to help the man and devoted all her energy to thepany, and because she thought Mu Xiaoya was Mu Yanhuai¡¯s sister, she had helped Mu Xiaoya with all her heart.
However, she had been living in a lie for three years!
She thought she wouldn¡¯t feel heartbroken over that man, but seeing Mu Yanhuai¡¯s unconditional protection of Mu Xiaoya, she still felt pained.
Mu Yanhuai didn¡¯t get a response, so he looked to Mu Yanhuai who was standing there, nonchnt, in sharp contrast to the blossoming peony.
Mu Yanhuai felt warmth spreading in his heart just as he caught his eyes on her in the press conference. He suddenly forgot what he was going to say.
Mu Xiaoya whimpered again, which made hime to his senses.
¡°Speak!¡± He yelled at Ye Shengge, as if that could cover his absent-mindedness.
Ye Shengge smiled.
¡°The real scandal behind that sex tape is that Xiaoya interfered with her brother¡¯s rtionship as a sister and became a mistress of her brother. As long as we can rify that, nothing else is important.¡±
¡°You¡¯re the mistress!¡± Mu Xiaoya said, ring at Ye Shengge.
¡°Stop talking, Xiaoya.¡± Mu Xiaoya scolded at her and still looked at Ye Shengge. ¡°The woman in the tape is in no way Xiaoya. That¡¯s very important as well.¡± Ye Shengge said like a professional and calm agent.
Ye Shengge still looked calm, ¡°Haven¡¯t you and Xiaoya denied that already? It¡¯s up to the audience to decide whether you guys have spoken the truth or not. I¡¯m just Xiaoya¡¯s agent, and my rification doesn¡¯t matter when ites to which guy she¡¯s slept with.¡±
Mu Yanhuai gazed at her as he felt that Ye Shengge was a bit different today.
He tapped on Mu Xiaoya¡¯s shoulders, signaling her to step back. Mu Xiaoya did it reluctantly.
¡°Are you suspecting me, Shengge?¡± Mu Yanhuai walked to Ye Shengge and held her hands. ¡°Xiaoya and I are siblings. No matter how close we are, there¡¯s nothing more than sibling love. You don¡¯t have creepy assumptions like the others, do you?¡±
Chapter 11: Make Sure Xiaoya Gets the Part in ‘Xue Ning’
Chapter 11: Make Sure Xiaoya Gets the Part in ¡®Xue Ning¡¯
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Shengge dimmed down the contempt in her eyes.
They could act intimately under the guise of ¡®siblings¡¯, and she would be the despicable one if she had some second thoughts.
¡°Xiaoya just said I¡¯m the mistress.¡± She pulled back her hands and pretended to be irritated.
¡°Xiaoya¡¯s been relying on me for a long time, so sometimes she¡¯ll act spoiled. I know you won¡¯t mind it.¡± Mu Yanhuai smiled and put his hands on her shoulders. ¡°How about this? If Xiaoya can get to be the lead actress of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯, we¡¯ll get married.¡±
¡°Get married? I won¡¯t allow it!¡± Mu Xiaoya screamed.
She was already indignant over seeing the man she lovedforting another woman, and after hearing that, she exploded.
¡°Xiaoya!¡± Mu Yanhuai scolded her as he was really annoyed. ¡°Shengge is going to be your sister-inw. Show some respect.¡±
Mu Xiaoya knew that Mu Yanhuai did it on purpose, yet she still felt so wronged that she was about to cry.
He had reprimanded her because of another woman.
All because of that woman!
She red at Ye Shengge.
Ye Shengge found it amusing seeing how sore Mu Yanhuai looked.
¡°But Corporation T.S invests in ¡®Xue Ning¡¯. How would they allow an actress who just went through a scandal to be the lead actress?¡±
¡°It¡¯s indeed difficult, but I have faith in you.¡± Mu Yanhuai looked at her affectionately. ¡°Xiaoya will definitely be one of the top actresses after that TV show, then you won¡¯t need to worry about ourpany anymore. You can then be the maker of our home. We talked about having two kids, didn¡¯t we?¡±
Ye Shengge was astounded.
She hadn¡¯t known until now that his real n was that he would just marry her after exploiting her, and then, he would take away her power in thepany. After taking all her shares, he would kick her out of his house and be with Mu Xiaoya.
Ye Shengge clenched her fists while trying to suppress her anger, otherwise, she would¡¯ve punched that man.
She couldn¡¯t believe she had fallen for a guy like that.
She also felt lucky that she had learnt the truth in time, otherwise, she might¡¯ve actually consented to an agreement like that. After all, she¡¯d been wanting a home for herself for a long time, and Mu Yanhuai knew that very well and was sure that she wouldn¡¯t refuse!
¡°How about that, Shengge?¡± Mu Yanhuai was a bit anxious seeing Ye Shengge¡¯s irresponsiveness.
The woman¡¯s eyes would always glow whenever he brought up home and kids before, yet today, she didn¡¯t seem to care at all.
¡°Of course!¡¯ Ye Shengge raised her head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll try to get Xiaoya the part in ¡®Xue Ning¡¯.¡±
Mu Yanhuai was relieved. Just as he wanted to say something, Mu Xiaoya voiced out, ¡°I want to go have a rest, brother.¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Mu Yanhuai agreed, then he said to Ye Shengge. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with Xiaoya. Please take care of the rest.¡±
Mu Yanhuai then escorted Mu Xiaoya out before Ye Shengge said anything. Mu Xiaoya turned around and shot Ye Shengge a re.
It seemed that she was really triggered when Mu Yanhuai brought up marriage.
Ye Shengge curled her lips.
¡°Shengge!¡± She then heard a furious voice.
Ye Shengge relieved, looked back and saw Shang Tianyi with messy hair, ¡°What happened to you?¡±
¡°What happened? I¡¯m so angry now!¡± Shang Tianyi rolled his eyes.
¡°What happened to you just now. Why did you defend Mu Yanhuai? Have you lost your mind?¡±
He was also amazed by Ye Shengge when she showed up, however, that ¡®stupid¡¯ woman had tried to rify things for Mu Yanhuai, which infuriated him.
¡°It¡¯s not the time yet.¡± Ye Shengge exined. ¡°And besides, this is mypany too. I need to defend mypany¡¯s image, and most importantly, I don¡¯t want the audience to think of me as some pitiful person who¡¯s been deceived and betrayed.¡±
¡°What?¡± Shang Tianyi was dazed. ¡°You¡¯re a boss, not an actress. Why would you care about image? You should¡¯ve just told everyone the truth!¡±
¡°Not yet.¡± Ye Shengge blinked. ¡°I¡¯m preparing for the future.¡±
The general public admired the strong. A pitiful fianc¨¦ who got cheated on would be sympathized with, but never adored.
Shang Tianyi was dazed. ¡°Are you saying... But... Has that birthmark disappeared?¡±
He was exhrated.
Ye Shengge fake coughed a bit and said, ¡°Not now, but I¡¯ve found a way... Found a way...¡±
She wasn¡¯t so sure of what she was saying.
How could she meet Ji Shiting and sleep with him again?
Chapter 12: I’ll Have the Final Say in Casting the Lead Actress
Chapter 12: I¡¯ll Have the Final Say in Casting the Lead Actress
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Corporation T.S.
Ji Shiting was sitting in his office with one hand on his headphone, answering his phone.
He was pursing his lips, looking like he was striving to be patient.
¡°No...¡± He stroked his forehead and tried to suppress his emotions. ¡°Nothing happenedst night. Sorry for disappointing you, grandpa.¡±
The major shareholder of Corporation T.S was enraged. ¡°Useless!¡¯
Ji Shiting frowned and said, ¡°All thanks to you...¡±
He then hung up the phone.
He knew his grandpa too well. If his grandpa knew of Ye Shengge, he would definitely force him to marry Ye Shengge, but she had refused him once.
Which meant he wouldn¡¯t give her a second chance.
His assistant Sun Ye walked in, ¡°President, the board meeting is about to begin.¡±
Ji Shiting stood up and walked out.
It was the secretaries¡¯ working area outside the president¡¯s office, and it was the busiest time of the day.
Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice, ¡°I believe that man isn¡¯t Boss Mu. After all, I know him very well.¡±
Ji Shiting looked to the side, and he saw the smiling woman with a bewitching peony on her face.
His pupils contracted, and he walked to theputer¡¯s side.
The secretary who was cking off with her work was horrified at seeing the president.
¡°Sorry, president...¡± Just as she was about to turn it off, she heard, ¡°Don¡¯t¡±
Ji Shiting looked at the woman¡¯s long legs and looked back to that woman¡¯s face.
She looked wicked and smart, as opposed to her confusedness and pitiful appearancest night.
She looked different from the woman who had refused him while pretending to be calm.
Ji Shiting looked confused.
After a while, he turned around and walked straight to the meeting room.
Sun Ye followed him, but he couldn¡¯t have been more curious.
His boss had asked him to gather information about Ye Shengge, and he had also asked him to prepare a marriage agreement, which was thrown into the shredder in the end.
He knew that the president had been drugged by the chairmanst night... Could it be... What had happened with the president and Ms. Ye?
¡°Are you sure she was behind that sex tape?¡± Ji Shiting asked.
Sun Ye said, ¡°Yes. I managed to get the CCTV record of the ceremony, and Ms. Ye was there for around ten minutes. After she left, the video was switched.¡±
Ji Shiting curled his lips, but it wasn¡¯t sure whether he was being sarcastic or affirmative.
Ji Shiting became calm walking into the meeting room and held the meeting.
...
After the meeting, Ji Shiting lit up a cigarette and smoked it. He looked down and finally seemed chill after a long while.
He pinched the cigarette with the tips of his fingers and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the public¡¯s opinion of it?¡±
¡°Umm...¡± Sun Ye paused for a second.
He thought the president didn¡¯t care about Ms. Ye anymore, but now... Fortunately, he went onto the Inte and had a look before he came in.
He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Far fewer people are suspecting that the Mu¡¯s siblingsmitted incest, which means Ms. Ye¡¯s rification was effective, but then, she implied that Mu Xiaoya¡¯s personal life is kind of a mess, so many people are still making fun of Mu Xiaoya, but her die-hard fans...¡± Before Sun Ye finished, he saw his president frown.
He immediately realized he¡¯d been talking about someone irrelevant the whole time.
Sun Ye immediately changed the point, ¡°People mainly focus on Ms. Ye, and there¡¯s a topic called ¡®Ye Shengge, Please enter the entertainment circle¡¯. Many people followed it, and it¡¯s trending now. Many makeup bloggers are even making tutorials teaching people how to do peony makeup. In all, the general public favors Ms. Ye.¡±
Ji Shiting arched his eyebrow and smiled slowly.
¡°They¡¯re asking Ye Shengge to enter the entertainment circle?¡±
This might not have been a coincidence, and she had definitely dressed up on purpose.
Based on her information and experience, Ji Shiting could easily figure out her target. Perhaps that was her next goal?
However, there was no way she could just paint a peony flower on her face when she was acting. How was she supposed to deal with that?
Thinking that, he realized that he was putting too much interest in that woman, so he couldn¡¯t help frowning.
¡°I recall that ourpany has ns for investing in the entertainment industry,¡± she said.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sun Ye was prepared for that as well. ¡°Ourpany invested in a great story, and we¡¯re casting. Actually, Ms. Ye is trying to get one of her artists in the role.¡±
Ji Shiting suddenly said, ¡°Tell the person in charge of that show, I¡¯ll have the final say in casting the lead actress.¡±
Didn¡¯t she refuse his offer?
Ha!
Ji Shiting sneered inside, took a drag and snuffed out the cigarette.
Sun Ye responded helplessly, ¡°Yes.¡±
There were countless subsidiaries under Corporation T.S, and his president needed to deal with hundreds of issues every day, but today, he not only cared about entertainment gossip, he also wanted to interfere with the casting of a lead actress. Was the president trying to pursue Ms. Ye?
Sun Ye felt thrilled just thinking about it.
¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Ji Shiting raised his head and looked at Sun Ye.
Sun Ye was terrified, ¡°Nothing!¡±
¡°Has my grandpa talked to youtely?¡±
¡°Umm... The chairman called me today asking how you werest night. I just told him you went back to your mansion to rest early.¡± Sun Ye said.
¡°Okay.¡± Ji Shiting nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t tell him anything.¡±
¡°Rest assured, the chairman will never know about Ms. Ye.¡± Sun Ye imed seriously.
Chapter 13: What If She Gets The Role?
Chapter 13: What If She Gets The Role?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Star Brilliance Company.
Ye Shengge asked Shang Tianyi to calm the journalists down, while she went to the office area on the second floor.
She immediately took down the CCTV when there was no one in the office. She then walked into her office and took some important materials back to her apartment.
Ye Shengge put her materials on the desk after getting back to Ming Building.
The materials included the information of all the signed artists of thepany, together with some of the movies and television shows that were about to be shot. The script summary of ¡°Xue Ning¡± was put on top.
Mu Xiaoya wouldn¡¯t stand a chance of getting the lead actress of the show, but Ye Shengge still wanted to get some of the supporting roles for a couple of other actors and actresses in thepany.
She took the script summary of ¡°Xue Ning¡± and started to read it. She forced a smile as she saw all the notes she had taken. Those notes were prepared by her for Mu Xiaoya, and when she got in contact with director Xue Xianjie, Director Xu wasn¡¯t satisfied with Mu Xiaoya¡¯s acting skills. Ye Shengge changed Xu Xiangjie¡¯s mind using the notes.
However, she didn¡¯t tell Xue Xiangjie that it wasn¡¯t Mu Xiaoya who had made the notes.
She was probably the best agent ever.
Ye Shengge stroked the writings, and suddenly, a thought struck her mind.
What if she gets the role herself?
Or what if she manages to get rid of the birthmark on her face before they start shooting?
She couldn¡¯t suppress that thought anymore. She had been studying the script for two months, especially the lead actress Xue Ning. Ye Shengge was confident that no one was more suitable for the role than her.
She suddenly pped the script.
¡°Damn it!¡± She yelled. ¡°It¡¯d be perfect if I had signed the contract this morning. Are you an idiot, Ye Shengge? Why were you suspecting Ji Shiting¡¯s motive when he asked you to marry him! Who do you think you are? What do you have for him to plot against you?¡±
She swore at herself while clenching her hair.
Nothing was worse than losing something that she could¡¯ve had.
Although she was very upset, she still needed to try.
Ye Shengge took out her phone to contact Xu Xiangjie. She thought Xu Xiangjie would reject her because of the scandal, but he said yes to the invitation.
¡°Wonderful! Are we meeting at the same ce tomorrow night?¡± Ye Shengge sounded very excited.
Xu Xiangjie hesitated for a bit and said, ¡°Nah. Let¡¯s move to Taoran House. That ce is quieter and better for talking business.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shengge consented.
After the phone call, she immediately started to rehearse based on the script. She needed to prove to the director that she had great acting skills.
Ye Shengge spent a long time rehearsing before she fell asleep.
On the second day, Ye Shengge received a phone call from her uncle Ye Wenhua.
Ye Wenhua asked her to have dinner with him and his family.
Ye Shengge said yes without hesitation.
Ye Shengge¡¯s parents had died because of an ident when she was eight, and her uncle Ye Wenhua had been her guardian ever since. However, Ye Wenhua didn¡¯t just be the guardian of her, but also of her parents¡¯ inheritance.
Ye Wenhua¡¯s family had had a veryfortable life because of Ye Shengge¡¯s parents¡¯ money, and they didn¡¯t n for Ye Shengge at all. Three years ago, Ye Shengge had tried hard just to get a small part of the inheritance back right after she became an adult, and then, she established Star Brilliance Company with Mu Yanhuai. After that, she had been too busy running thepany to get back the inheritance.
Now that she and Mu Yanhuai were about to go their separate ways, she may need to purchase Mu Yanhuai¡¯s shares, which meant she had to get back her parents¡¯ inheritance.
Chapter 14: You’ve Spent All The Inheritance
Chapter 14: You¡¯ve Spent All The Inheritance
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Wenhua lived in a house in the south of Yang City, and that house belonged to Ye Shengge¡¯s parents.
Which meant the house belonged to her.
However, Ye Wenhua and his family didn¡¯t feel like they had been upying Ye Shengge¡¯s house.
Ye Shengge pouted and walked in.
¡°Shengge, here you are.¡± Ye Shengge had gotten very overweight these days, and he looked like a Maitreya when heughed. As for his wife, Li Wenqin, she looked slender and mean.
Fortunately, her cousin Ye Siyan hadn¡¯t inherited any of the ws of her parents and could be called pretty.
¡°Uncle, you seem to be having a wonderful life,¡± Ye Shengge said sarcastically.
Ye Wenhua didn¡¯t seem to notice her sarcasm. He said, ¡°Come on in, we¡¯ve prepared the meal for you.¡±
As for Li Wenqin and Ye Siyan, they looked kind of irritated.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t mind that at all. She sat down and started to eat.
¡°Shenggee,¡± Li Wenqin said. ¡°You told us you¡¯d support Siyan going to college overseas when you took the money from us to establish yourpany.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Ye Shengge blinked and said. ¡°I remember my parents left the money to me.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Wenqin was impatient. ¡°Your uncle and I fostered you for all these years. We¡¯ve spent so much money on you! You¡¯ve spent that inheritance! I haven¡¯t asked you to pay us back yet.¡±
¡°What¡¯re you talking about? Shengge is my niece. How can I ask her to pay us anything?¡± Ye Wenhua pretended to be angry and gave Li Wenqin a re, and then, he smiled at Ye Shengge and said, ¡°You aunt was just being rude. Please forgive her.¡±
Ye Shengge was a bit surprised. She couldn¡¯t remember thest time she had been back home, yet she never would have expected Ye Wenhua¡¯s family to be that shameless.
They were implying she owed them money.
Ye Shengge almost burst outughing.
¡°Really?¡± She said, ¡°My parents left a list. Should we do some calctions and see how I spent ten million dors worth of inheritance?¡±
¡°What ten million dors? Don¡¯t exaggerate things.¡± Li Wenqin said. ¡°You parents were just poor teachers. How could they have had ten million dors?¡±
Ye Shengge gazed at her coldly.
Although she¡¯d been only eight years old, she¡¯d known how to read properly. She¡¯d read the list given by thewyer and could remember it clearly.
¡°Shengge.¡± Ye Wenhua said. ¡°You¡¯re the boss of apany now, and yourpany is worth at least tens of millions of dors. I know you don¡¯t need money. Why are your squaring ounts with us? Your aunt and I have been taking care of you for more than a decade, and your aunt cares more about you than Siyan.¡±
Ye Siyan also yed around and looked upset.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t have found it more ironic.
Ye Wenhua and Li Wenqin had never tortured her, yet she wasn¡¯t treated better than a servant. They had never cared for her, and she would starve if she missed the dinner time. Ye Siyan was overbearing and spoiled, and she always bullied her. If Ye Shengge fought back, Li Wenqin would beat her tofort Ye Siyan and forbid her from eating.
How dare they say they cared about her more than Siyan?
Chapter 15: I Want to Be A Star
Chapter 15: I Want to Be A Star
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Ye Shengge didn¡¯t want to keep up with the conversation.
She hadn¡¯te prepared, so she could fall into that couple¡¯s trap.
¡°You promised you¡¯d support Siyuan to go to college overseas!¡± Li Wenqin yelled.
Ye Shengge had make a promise like that before because she had expected them to give back her inheritance.
However, it was pretty obvious that they didn¡¯t want to give her inheritance back, so Ye Shengge wouldn¡¯t admit it.
¡°Really?¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°I forgot about it.¡±
¡°Damn you!¡± Li Wenqin suddenly stood up.
¡°Mom!¡± Ye Siyan interrupted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go overseas! Can you just let her have a peaceful dinner?¡±
Li Wenqin hadn¡¯t expected her own daughter to argue against her. She red at her daughter in anger.
¡°That¡¯s right. Let Shengge have a peaceful dinner,¡± Ye Wenhua said.
Ye Shengge had almost lost all of her appetite. She had a few bites, then she prepared to leave.
¡°Wait a sec, cousin.¡± Ye Siyan smiled and said. ¡°You haven¡¯t been back for a long time. Don¡¯t you want to check your bedroom?¡±
Ye Shengge was a bit surprised as she didn¡¯t know what Ye Siyuan was nning.
¡°Come with me.¡± Ye Siyan dragged her upstairs.
She even helped her hang her bag on the rack.
This was the first time Ye Shengge had seen her being so polite, which was ironic.
Obviously, she was trying to ask for help. Ye Shengge didn¡¯t want to ask, so she walked to the desk where she saw the books and toys she had used before.
And then, she turned around and saw Ye Siyan bringing a teacup with a big smile on her face, ¡°Drink some water, cousin.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t take it.
Although Ye Siyan was only eighteen years old, she was always cunning.
Ye Siyan saw Ye Shengge not say anything, so she had to confess.
¡°I don¡¯t want to study anymore, cousin. I want to be a star,¡± she said in a low voice. ¡°Can yourpany sign me?¡±
Ye Shengge frowned as she hadn¡¯t expected the girl to be so ambitious.
¡°No. You¡¯re not going to be famous,¡± Ye Shengge said without sugarcoating it.
¡°Why?¡± Ye Siyan was triggered. ¡°I¡¯m young and beautiful. Why not?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have any talent in acting, and your emotional intelligence is low. As for your look, well, it¡¯s just mediocre in the entertainment world. Besides, your appearance won¡¯t look good on the screen.¡± Ye Shengge looked at Ye Siyan. ¡°Just study hard.¡±
Ye Siyan couldn¡¯t have been more pissed, ¡°Nonsense!¡±
¡°I only said that because I¡¯m your cousin and care about you.¡± Ye Shengge said with a smile as she walked to the rack to get her bag.
Ye Siyuan red at her as Ye Shengge walked away.
After a while, she dialed a number.
¡°You told mest night that you¡¯d ask your brother to sign me if I can get evidence of Ye Shengge cheating on your brother, right? Is the deal still on?¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
¡°Okay, just wait and see.¡± Ye Siyuan said smugly, then she hung up and followed Ye Shengge.
...
Ye Shengge went straight to Taoran House after leaving Ye¡¯s family and opened a room.
It was still early, so Ye Shengge took out the script and started to rehearse. Xu Xiangjie called her at five in the afternoon telling her that he would arrive soon.
Ye Shengge told him the room number and took a pill from her bag.
She would take a pill every time she had a social asion as she wanted to stay sober as long as she could.
However, the pill tasted a bit weird this time.
Had it gone bad?
She immediately put that thought away upon seeing Xue Xiangjie walking toward her.
Chapter 16: How Long Ago Did She Take It?
Chapter 16: How Long Ago Did She Take It?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Shengge stood up and wanted to say hi first, but Xu Xiangjie waved his hand and said, ¡°Shengge, don¡¯t be so formal. Quickly, sit down.¡±
He smiled and tried to push Ye Shengge back to her seat gently, but he put his hands back halfway as he felt that he was being inappropriate.
Ye Shengge was confused.
Xu Xiangjie was a renowned director. Although he wasn¡¯t an arrogant person, he had never been humble like this.
¡°You¡¯re being too polite, Director Xu,¡± she smiled. ¡°Please sit down. I¡¯ll go order some food.¡±
¡°No need. I¡¯ve already ordered,¡± Xu Xiangjie couldn¡¯t have sounded more gentle. ¡°Why did you arrange a meeting with me?¡±
Ye Shengge was so confused by his attitude that she almost forgot what she was going to say.
And besides, she felt that she was starting to sweat, probably due to the heat in the room.
However, Xu Xiangjie wasn¡¯t impatient at all, instead, he still looked at her with a smile.
¡°Um... Director Xu. The artist from ourpany, Mu Xiaoya, has had a scandaltely. Perhaps she should not be the lead actress.¡± It took Ye Shengge some time to articte herself. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡±
¡°No problem.¡± Xu Xiangjie waved his hands. ¡°Do you have anyone else to rmend to me?¡±
¡°Yes, I, I do...¡± Ye Shengge took a deep breath. ¡°I do have someone to rmend to you, and that is...¡±
Ye Shengge wanted to say her own name.
However, before she could finish, she felt so dehydrated and dizzy.
¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Xu Xiangjie asked.
¡°It¡¯s...¡± Ye Shengge struggled to say her name.
Her heart pounded so fast it felt as if it was going toe out of her chest, and she started to see double images of Xu Xiangjie.
¡°Shengge?¡± Xu Xiangjie frowned as he realized something was wrong. ¡°Are you sick?¡±
Ye Shengge felt so hot. She bit her lips and clenched her cor with her right hand.
She wanted to take off her shirt to feel a breeze, but she couldn¡¯t as director Xu was still sitting there.
¡°I...¡± Ye Shengge struggled and tried to reach the water cup, yet she was too weak to even do that.
¡°Did you eat something bad?¡± Xu Xiangjie suddenly had an assumption seeing how Ye Shengge was behaving. Things like this happened a lot in the entertainment world, so he could tell that Ye Shengge might¡¯ve taken some drugs.
Ye Shengge was breathing heavily and swallowing her saliva, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.
She had taken a pill before, and it seemed that that pill was the reason.
¡°Wait a second. Let me call someone first.¡± Xu Xiangjie stood up and rushed out of the room.
¡°Ms. Ye is inside,¡± said Xu Xiangjie.
¡°How long ago did she take it?¡± asked a deep male voice.
The voice was deep but melodious. Ye Shengge found that voice very familiar.
Who... Who is that?
She wanted to look up, yet she was so hot and dehydrated that it was painful for her to even move her body.
Suddenly, someone pinched her chin with his cold hand.
She couldn¡¯t help panting a bit and grabbing the hand.
Chapter 17: Again
Chapter 17: Again
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Xu Xiangjie stood at the door, and he cheered internally upon seeing their interaction.
Right before Ye Shengge called him, he had been notified that the boss of the corporation would have the final say in the casting of the lead actress of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯.
Assistant Sun had also asked him about Ye Shengge.
After years in the entertainment world, Xu Xiangjie was perceptive enough to realize that the boss of the corporation had his eyes on Ye Shengge, otherwise, an investment at that level would never get to Ji Shiting.
He had even booked the restaurant here because it was close to the headquarter of T.S Corporation.
He wanted to go to T.S Corporation after meeting with Ye Shengge so that he would be able to see Ji Shiting.
Little did he know that Ye Shengge would be drugged by someone.
He immediately contacted assistant Sun, after which Ji Shiting arrived, which proved his assumption. However, he was still amazed that Ye Shengge had managed to attract Ji Shiting.
...
Ji Shiting pinched her jaw and saw her throwing herself toward him like a small cat. He couldn¡¯t help smiling.
What a silly woman.
He didn¡¯t even know why, but he had put away his work and rushed there the second he had heard Sun Ye say that the woman seemed to be drugged and unwell.
Even if the woman rejected him, Ji Shiting still thought she was his woman.
Which was why he wouldn¡¯t allow any man to vite her.
He then picked her up and carried her in his arms.
Ye Shengge felt that her head was spinning, and then, she realized she was in someone¡¯s embrace.
Howfortable.
She couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath and wrapping her arms around his neck. She then bit his Adam¡¯s apple with her mouth.
And then, she felt the man tense his muscles and gasped.
She must¡¯ve hurt him.
Ye Shengge felt sorry for that. She immediately let go, but she still missed thatfortable feeling. She then pressed her lips onto his corbone.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t breathe smoothly anymore.
The woman seemed to have lit up his body, and the mes spread through his veins.
He needed to swallow his spit to suppress his desire.
Ji Shiting looked at the woman in his arms, who was blushing and rubbing against him like a cat.
And then, he left the room with Ye Shengge in his arms, and he saw Xu Xiangjie standing at the door, waiting for him.
Ji Shiting gazed at him for two seconds, then Xu Xiangjie couldn¡¯t handle the pressure and lowered his head.
¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened today,¡± Ji Shiting said with a hoarse voice.
¡°Sure,¡± said Xu Xiangjie.
...
There was a hotel above the restaurant.
Ji Shiting carried the woman up and walked into the bedroom, putting her on the bed.
He was sweating like hell after carrying that woman.
He took off his suit jacket, staring at the woman on his bed.
She seemed to bepletely intoxicated and couldn¡¯t help tearing at her clothes. She then lifted her dress, showing her long legs.
She turned around, probably because she couldn¡¯t have been more heated and waspletely turned on.
That man missed a heartbeat upon seeing that, as if she had ignited his heart again.
He grabbed her hands and said, ¡°Drunk the first time and drugged the second time.¡± He was almost squeezing his words out. ¡°Did you do this on purpose, Ye Shengge?¡±
Chapter 18: Don’t Blame Me for Getting Intimate
Chapter 18: Don¡¯t me Me for Getting Intimate
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
He wasn¡¯t sure whether Ye Shengge had heard him or not.
She lifted her eyebrows, licked her lips, and smiled.
It was a simple smile, but because of her facial movements, it looked kind of seductive.
Ji Shiting breathed more heavily.
He dragged her up from the bed, pinched her chin and said, ¡°If we can¡¯t get the cure in time, don¡¯t me me for getting intimate.¡±
He seemed to always lose his reservation in front of this weird woman.
Instead of being afraid, Ye Shengge smiled more happily.
She loved that man¡¯s smell and warmth.
Again, she wrapped her arms around his neck again, and put her legs around his waist.
Ji Shiting could feel that all his blood had flowed to a certain point, and he couldn¡¯t help panting.
He unconsciously grabbed her waist to bnce himself.
All he could see was the woman¡¯s blushing face and that seductive smile.
Both his breath and heart rate were in chaos.
Damn it!
Ji Shiting closed his eyes, thinking that he wouldn¡¯t be tempted by her. He took her to the bathroom and put her in the bathtub.
¡°Ahh!¡± Ye Shengge screamed before she felt cold water being poured on her face. She couldn¡¯t help screaming.
¡°Stop! Stop! Stop! It¡¯s too cold!¡±
Ji Shiting kept spraying her with water and he saw that her mesmerizing and enchanting smile had been reced by awkwardness, after which she felt better.
¡°Are you sobering up?¡± He looked at her, grimacing.
Ye Shengge blinked her eyes and looked at him, dazed. She still had no idea what was going on.
There was still some water on that woman¡¯s eyshes, and the water dripped as she blinked, making her look more innocent and delicate.
Her lips were trembling.
Ji Shiting missed a heartbeat and cursed, ¡°Shit!¡±
Where had this womane from?
He grabbed her chin and kissed her lips harshly.
She hadn¡¯t expected him to be so aggressive, and her eyes were filled with anxiety.
Ji Shiting grabbed her waist and wrapped her in his embrace, then he started to French kiss her.
He¡¯d never realized how sweet that woman¡¯s lips were, and he could just kiss her forever.
He remembered that he¡¯d kissed her a lot that night, but he hadn¡¯t been good at kissing then, so he¡¯d felt pained most of the time. Now, he was able to enjoy every single bit of her sweetness.
Men always learn quickly when ites to things like this.
The woman¡¯s tongue was so soft that it was about to melt in his mouth. After a long time, he let her go, breathing heavily. He looked at her red lips and couldn¡¯t help kissing them again.
Ye Sheng shivered as if she had just realized what was happening.
¡°Ji...¡± She blinked as she found it hard to believe. ¡°Ji Shiting?¡±
Chapter 19: Regret
Chapter 19: Regret
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Shengge remembered that she was having dinner with Xu Xiangjie, but then, she felt sick at the table.
And then, a man showed up, and she had clung to him because she was mesmerized by that man¡¯s smell.
But... Why was he Ji Shiting?
Why Ji Shiting?
Was she dreaming?
She wanted to pinch his face, but her right hand had been grabbed by the man.
Ji Shiting said, ¡°What do you want?¡±
¡°I... It hurts!¡± Before she could finish the sentence, she felt pain on her wrist which almost made her cry.
Ji Shiting said apathetically, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re not dreaming.¡±
¡°Did... Did you drug me?¡± Ye Shengge asked.
The man didn¡¯t say anything, instead, he looked at her as if she was an idiot.
Ye Shengge looked down, and then she gazed at that man¡¯s chest.
When he had been sshing her with cold water, he had gotten some of it on herself, which was why his chest was showing through his shirt, tempting her.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help swallowing some spit as she felt high again.
She suddenly realized she was being a moron.
Did it even matter who the one that drugged her was? Now that Ji Shiting was standing in front of her, she needed to thank the person who had drugged her.
The most important thing was to sleep with him again!
She couldn¡¯t stop herself from licking her lips just thinking about it.
Ji Shiting immediately realized something was wrong with her again.
He grabbed her shoulders and prepared to push her back to the bathtub again, but she jumped out of the bathtub and threw herself to him.
Ji Shiting almost fell after she had done that. He tried to hold her with his hand, but the woman seized the chance to wrap her arms and legs around his body again.
He couldn¡¯t have been angrier. ¡°Let me go, Ye Shengge.¡±
¡°No!¡± Ye Shengge sounded smug. She tried to kiss him again, but he pushed her away.
Ye Shengge then tried to lick his hand with the tip of her tongue. She moved very slowly, but every part of her body was erotic.
Her lips were soft but cold, and as they touched Ji Shiting¡¯s hand, he felt like he was being electrified, and the electric current just flowed through his entire body. Ji Shiting tensed his muscles and couldn¡¯t help panting.
He breathed heavily not only because he was angry, but also because he was turned on.
¡°Ye Shengge!¡± He grabbed her chin, with sweat all over his handsome face. His Adam¡¯s Apple kept rolling, making him look sexy.
Ye Shengge might¡¯ve still had some sense a couple of seconds ago, but now her entire brain was filled with sex.
She couldn¡¯t kiss him because he was holding her chin. She said, ¡°You... You were kissing me...¡±
Ji Shiting was regretting what he had done.
He shouldn¡¯t have taken the woman back from Xu Xiangjie.
However, as he looked at her eyes, he thought that she could actually use some random guy as her cure.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help cursing.
At this moment, He heard the bell ring, and it was Sun Ye¡¯s voice, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m here to deliver the cure.¡±
Chapter 20: Closer
Chapter 20: Closer
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Shengge licked her lips and looked at him, pitifully.
Ji Shiting looked solemn and reserved. He took back his hand that was originally holding her chin and brought her back to his bedroom, ¡°Here¡¯s your cure. Behave yourself.¡±
Cure? What cure?
Ye Shengge was a bit confused, but she knew she couldn¡¯t let this man go.
Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know how long she would have to wait until she got a chance like this.
Which was why Ye Shengge didn¡¯t move her body at all, instead, she embraced him more tightly.
She hugged his neck tightly, not letting go, and breathed on his neck, ¡°No... I don¡¯t want anything but you.¡±
Ji Shiting turned her face away, but the woman¡¯s legs were still around his waist.
He pushed her legs away, yet she hugged him with her arms again.
On things like this, men could hardly control themselves.
Ji Shiting was driven insane.
His chest heaved and his muscles tensed. He suddenly became very hostile and wanted to press her under his body and torture her until she beg.
¡°What did you take, Ye Shengge? Did that pill fry your brain as well?¡± He said, grabbing her hand.
¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± Ye Shengge said, and it sounded like she was going to cry.
The drug was hitting her again, and the sobering effect of the cold water had worn off. She was higher than before, and she couldn¡¯t listen to a word he said. Ye Shengge just wanted to be closer and closer to him, until she touched him.
Ji Shiting pinched her face, looked at her blushing cheeks and the birthmark that was glowing red. He couldn¡¯t have been more turned on.
He didn¡¯t want to admit that he was being tempted by that woman again.
He had been drugged the first time, so he could still have found an excuse, but this time...
Sun Ye didn¡¯t hear any response for a while, so he asked, ¡°Boss...¡±
¡°No need for it,¡± said the man with a hoarse voice.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes gleamed, and she immediately moved her body much closer to his.
Ji Shiting sneered as she saw how reactive she was to what he had just said while ignoring everything else.
Ye Shengge kept kissing his cheeks and neck.
The man took a deep breath and pushed her onto the bed.
...
Ye Shengge felt that she was floating on the ocean.
Last time, she had been drunk and couldn¡¯t sense anything. All she could feel was the pain and that man¡¯s strength, yet she couldn¡¯t remember anything after she¡¯d woken up.
But this time, probably because of the drug, everything was magnified, and it was so overwhelming that she couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. She tried to push him away, yet her hand was grabbed by that man. He squeezed it so hard that she didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight back. The night felt endless, and eventually, she couldn¡¯t help crying out loud, yet that man didn¡¯t want to let her get away with it.
The man exerted great strength on her as if he was getting back at her, and he smiled after hearing her begging and crying.
Chapter 21: Why are You So Excited?
Chapter 21: Why are You So Excited?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
It was alreadyte in the morning when Ye Shengge woke up, but because of the curtain, it was still very dark in the room.
She blinked her eyes and memories started to flood back.
She had slept with Ji Shiting again!
Which made her heart pound, and she wanted to rush to the mirror and see whether her birthmark had gotten smaller or not.
However, feeling the warmthing from beside her, she repressed that urge and took a look at Ji Shiting who was sleeping beside her. She tried to breathe as quietly as she could, as though she were ascertaining whether it had been a dream or not.
That man had exhausted himselfst night, so he was sleeping like a baby at that moment.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded faster and faster, trying not to scream.
She kind of remembered that he didn¡¯t want to touch her in the first ce, and she¡¯d worn the man down as she had been high.
Thinking of that, Ye Shengge¡¯s face blushed. If it was an ident the first time, thenst night, she had definitely been seducing him.
She felt shameful thinking about what she had done.
She swallowed her saliva and got out of bed, but the pain made her hold her breath.
After she struggled to stand up, she immediately fell onto the ground.
All her shame went away.
Is that man a beast?
After a while, she summoned all her strength and walked to the bathroom, turning on the light.
Ye Shengge opened her eyes widely and stared at the birthmark on her right cheek.
It had indeed shrunk again, and this time, even those who¡¯d met her could see it, not to mention herself, it was definitely smaller.
It was fantastic. She would be able to get rid of the birthmark soon, and she would finally have the chance to realize her dream.
She was so sick of the distain and pity she was always getting.
Ye Shengge covered her mouth, trying not to scream, yet she was so thrilled that she couldn¡¯t help tearing up.
She then jumped up like a girl, putting her hands around the sink, yet after jumping for a couple of times, the box holding all the washing kits fell to the ground.
She was startled, calming herself down.
She had to cling to that man no matter what this time.
Thinking of that, she walked out of the bathroom and took a look at the bed.
Wait, where¡¯s Ji Shiting?
At the next moment, the light in the bedroom turned on.
Ye Shengge was astounded. She turned around and saw the man standing at the door, leaning against the wall. Even if he looked very chill, there was still something overbearing about him.
His gown was slightly open, and his hair looked a bit messy. There was still some tiredness on his handsome face, yet his eyes looked mysterious. He looked at her aloofly.
¡°Why are you so excited?¡± said the man without any emotions, but it sounded like he was interrogating her.
Chapter 22: First Time was an Accident, Second Time was Destiny
Chapter 22: First Time was an ident, Second Time was Destiny
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Shengge was very nervous, and she couldn¡¯t help licking her lips.
It was a very crucial moment for her. She needed to find a proper excuse to cling to that man.
However, she had been too excited to think about it before, and besides, that man was too overbearing. The more anxious she got, the worse she could articte herself.
She suddenly looked at the man¡¯s cor, which was slightly open.
She stared at his chest and corbone, and she recalled what had happenedst night.
And then, her face turned red.
Ji Shiting wasughing deep down at how awkward she looked at the moment, but then, that woman¡¯s face blushed and she didn¡¯t dare look straight at him.
He was dazed, and then, he said sarcastically, ¡°Are you shy, Ye Shengge?¡±
That woman had been a seductressst night, yet she was shy now?
Ye Shengge was also upset that she hadn¡¯t been tough enough.
She raised her head and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, the first time might have been an ident, but the second time, I feel like it was destiny. I¡¯ve been thinking about it, and I find that marriage proposal very sincere. Do you want to... talk about it again?¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes glinted.
He looked deep into her eyes, and after a while, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. She looked away.
She had slept with Ji Shiting twice already, yet she still looked very soft in front of that man when she was sober.
¡°Ha.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°Are you saying you regret it?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Shengge nodded. ¡°I couldn¡¯t regret it more!¡±
She couldn¡¯t help looking regretful, and she could swear that she meant every single word she said.
Ji Shiting looked more and more gloomy, and then, he moved his eyes from that woman¡¯s face to her chest, then to her legs. He chuckled and walked toward the sofa.
Ye Shengge looked at him, not knowing how the man was going to react.
Ji Shiting sat down on the sofa, took out a pack of cigarettes and put one to his lips, looking at her.
Ye Shengge immediately knew what he meant. She walked to him, picking up the lighter, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you light it up.¡±
She couldn¡¯t have sounded gentler.
Ye Shengge took it as he agreed. She took one step closer, yet the man leaned on the sofa and was stretching his legs, which meant she needed to walk to between his legs and bow down, however, it would be too erotic.
Ye Shengge suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do, but it seemed Ji Shiting didn¡¯t want to make her move easier as he was waiting for her next response.
Ye Shengge sucked it up and decided to do it.
She stood between his legs, bowed and got closer to him, trying to help him light the cigarette.
The man¡¯s hormones prated all her senses. Her heart beat fast, and her hand that was holding the lighter couldn¡¯t help shaking.
Ji Shiting curved his lips as he found out how weak she was when she was sober.
That woman carefully moved the lighter closer to the cigarette, and a small me was reflected in her eyes.
Ji Shiting wasughing at her deep down, but then, he found Ye Shengge still very attractive, and he wanted to kiss her seeing how nervous she looked.
Chapter 23: Took Advantage
Chapter 23: Took Advantage
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Before the man decided to do something, Ye Shengge got to light up his cigarette. She took the lighter back and said, ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±
This was the first time Ye Shengge had realized lighting up cigarettes required technique.
She stood straight, looking at Ji Shiting.
The man took a puff, and smoke permeated the room, making his handsome face look more sophisticated.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help swallowing her spit.
¡°Mr. Ji.¡± She finally recalled her mission. ¡°What do you think?¡±
The man chuckled, pinched the cigarette with his fingers and said, ¡°Want to know the answer?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shengge was keen.
¡°Come closer.¡± Ji Shiting said gently.
Ye Shengge thought there was hope. She approached her, got so close that she was almost lying on his body.
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°Closer.¡±
Ye Shengge followed, and she was almost about to kiss him.
Ji Shiting turned his face around, took another puff and breathed out over her face, then he said, ¡°Then keep regretting.¡±
Um?
Ye Shengge was dazed as she couldn¡¯t digest the answer.
He said no?
She knew it wouldn¡¯t be that easy.
Ye Shengge took a few steps back and looked at him, irritated.
Why did he y with her like that if he was going to reject her?
Ji Shiting enjoyed her angry and aggrieved face, ¡°I¡¯ve never given anyone a second chance. No exceptions.¡±
¡°Then make me the exception!¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help blurting.
¡°You can give it a try.¡± Ji Shiting said while standing up. ¡°You might as well wonder why you were druggedst night. Next time, you might not be so lucky again.¡±
Drugged? Ye Shengge thought about it, and she immediately figured out who was behind it. She had gone back to Ye¡¯s housest night, and Ye Siyan had touched her bag before. There was no one else.
As for her motive, Ye Shengge kind of had an assumption too.
However, that wasn¡¯t important at the moment.
¡°Can you be a bit more responsible, Mr. Ji?¡± Ye Shengge said, looking at his back. ¡°You knew I was druggedst night, yet you took advantage of me. Don¡¯t you think you should take me more seriously?¡±
Ji Shiting stopped walking and turned around.
¡°Seriously? Do you want money?¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t want your money.¡± Ye Shengge waved her hands and tried to smile sincerely. ¡°I told you. I want to marry you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re really ambitious, aren¡¯t you?¡± The man sneered.
¡°No. I don¡¯t want anything material. I just want to marry you. If you think I¡¯m tricking you, I can sign a prenup.¡± Ye Shengge was almost about to vow raising her hand. ¡°Besides, if you want to terminate the marriage anytime in the future, I¡¯ll agree to it.¡±
Ji Shiting lifted his eyebrow, looking at how desperate she was.
At first, Ji Shiting had thought she was treating him like her backer when she¡¯d said she regretted it, probably because she felt vulnerable after being drugged, so she wanted that marriage proposal as a life-saver.
But now, things didn¡¯t seem that simple...
¡°What do you want?¡± Ji Shiting said.
¡°I want you!¡± Ye Shengge said without hesitation, then, she lowered her head.
Chapter 24: So…
Chapter 24: So...
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ji Shiting looked at her and said, ¡°Then why did you reject my marriage proposal the other day?¡±
¡°That proposal came as a shock... But the more I thought about it, the more I regretted it.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone to drug me yesterday, even less that you would help me, so I reckon that¡¯s destiny.¡±
¡°Ms. Ye Shengge,¡± said the man. ¡°I don¡¯t like being treated like a fool, and I don¡¯t want to be used.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed.
He would definitely think she was using him if she told him the real reason... The man would mind it, but she couldn¡¯t gain his trust without telling him the truth.
Ji Shiting smiled and walked into the shower room.
Ye Shengge kept pondering how to exin, hearing the sounds of watering from the shower room.
Before she could figure it out, that man had walked out of the bathroom, wearing a suit.
The man was exquisite...
¡°Actually, we don¡¯t have to marry each other,¡± said Ye Shengge. ¡°I feel like marriage is a big deal... Actually, I¡¯m more than satisfied with being your woman. I can be here anytime you want!¡±
She realized she had been behaving like an idiot before. Her intention was to sleep with that man, and marriage didn¡¯t matter at all.
Ji Shiting looked at her while buttoning his shirt, ¡°So, you just want to sleep with me?¡±
¡°Yes... Well no...¡± Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t even articte herself. ¡°Even though I can¡¯t win your heart, I can at least win your body.¡±
Ji Shiting gazed at her.
There must be something that she is hiding.
He then looked at her cheek. That birthmark was still red, however... Suddenly, an exnation came into his mind.
That birthmark seemed to be smaller than it had beenst time he had seen her.
¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Shengge asked as she was worried that he might see through her. ¡°That¡¯s not outrageous, is it?¡±
¡°I heard that you¡¯re interested in the lead actress choice?¡± Ji Shiting suddenly changed the topic. ¡°What if I give you the right to make the decision?¡±
¡°Really?¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°What about me being the lead actress?¡±
¡°Really?¡± Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t look more solemn. ¡°Are you saying you¡¯ve found a way to deal with your birthmark?¡±
Ji Shiting sounded very affirmative.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank as she reckoned he might¡¯ve figured it out.
Especially when he was staring at her, it was as if he could see through every single thought she had.
¡°How can it be.¡± Ye Shengge licked her lips. ¡°I would¡¯ve dealt with it if I had. All I need is more foundation and concealer, then I can cover the birthmark.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips.
That woman would always subconsciously lick her lips when she was lying.
Although the assumption sounded ridiculous, it was the most likely exnation, otherwise, nothing could exin why that woman was so passionate about him out of nowhere.
Which meant... That woman was using him as a cure.
No wonder she had jumped up out of excitement in the bathroom just now.
Ugh...
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t know why he had gotten so upset as he was always aloof, and he¡¯d never cared whether women liked him or not.
Ye Shengge looked at him, terrified. She said, ¡°Anyway... It¡¯s a minor issue... What do you think?¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her, smiled and said, ¡°No problem¡±
Ye Shengge clenched her fist.
Even if she couldn¡¯t get rid of the birthmark just then, getting the role was still good news to her.
As long as the major investor said yes, she could do the shooting with a heavy makeup.
¡°But I have one condition.¡± Ji Shiting saw how exhrated she was.
¡°What condition? I¡¯ll agree to anything.¡± Ye Shengge blushed.
¡°Stop hounding me,¡± said Ji Shiting. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell them to change the lead actress.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed, like someone poured a pot of cold water on her.
JI Shiting said sneakily, ¡°Acting is your ultimate goal, isn¡¯t it?¡±
And then, he turned around and left.
Ye Shengge stared at his back, and then, she came to the realization that Ji Shiting must¡¯ve figured out the truth.
Chapter 25: That Woman Triggered Him
Chapter 25: That Woman Triggered Him
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Su Ye had been waiting outside the room for a long time.
¡°Boss, Master Four and Master Yu are waiting for you in the restaurant nearby,¡± he followed Ji Shiting and said.
Ji Shiting said, ¡°Why are those two here?¡±
¡°I used my own ID to open a room for you, and Master Four found out...¡± Su Ye said.
That hotel had been opened by the fourth son from Qiao¡¯s family, and he was just as interested in the boss¡¯s private life as he was.
¡°Don¡¯t book any hotel under the name of Feng Qiao,¡± said Ji Shiting as he stepped into the elevator.
Su Ye could tell that his boss wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Was he not satisfiedst time?
Last time, his boss had also looked upset when he had shredded the marriage proposal.
Sun Ye suddenly had some weird train of thought, but he halted it immediately.
A couple of minutester, Ji Shiting entered the restaurant and walked into the room.
There were two men sitting beside the table, and they were Qiao Yanze and Yu Shuhang.
¡°Isn¡¯t it Ji Shiting?¡± Qiao Yanze wa sitting close to the window and grinned. ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±
Ji Shiting shot them a nce and walked in while taking off his jacket.
¡°You two seem to have so much free time.¡± He said without any emotions, but Yu Shuhang and Qiao Yanze could tell that he was irritated.
Yu Shuhang immediately pulled him a chair and said, ¡°Shiting, I swear I don¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s Qiao who asked me here.¡±
¡°Ugh...¡± Qiao Yanze sneered at him.
Yu Shuhang looked refined and innocent, on the contrary, Qiao Yanze always looked a bit flirty, which was why people always assumed that he was the bad guy.
Yu Shuhang put a cup of coffee in front of Ji Shiting and said, ¡°This is thette I¡¯ve prepared for you.¡±
Ji Shiting unbuttoned his shirt a bit and sipped his coffee, still looking aloof.
¡°What¡¯s gotten into you?¡± QIao Yanze lifted his eyebrows. ¡°You had a great nightst night. Why can¡¯t you just put up a smile for your friends?¡±
Ji Shiting was always very nonchnt, and he was almost never devoted to a certain person, and he¡¯d never talked about his private life, even to his good friends.
Which was why Qiao Yanze couldn¡¯t have been more excited when he heard that Ji Shiting had shared a room with a girl, and that he¡¯d asked Yu Shuhang here to listen to the gossip.
Yet that man still looked apathetic.
Yu Shuhang couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Is it because you couldn¡¯t get it upst night?¡±
Ji Shiting immediately shot a re at him.
Qiao Yanze smiled, ¡°Really?¡±
Ji Shiting put the coffee mug on the desk and said, ¡°Shut up.¡±
Yu Shuhang dry coughed a bit and asked, ¡°What exactly happened? We¡¯ve been talking, and we reckon we might be attending your wedding soon.¡±
They both knew how Ji Shiting didn¡¯t give a damn about women, so the woman he had carried into the room had to be someone special.
¡°Wedding?¡± Ji Shiting bent his fingers and tapped on the table, smiling coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±
He didn¡¯t even know why he was making such a big deal out of it. He loved sleeping with that woman, and he actually didn¡¯t mind being used as a cure for her.
Yet he was just pissed.
Yu Shuhang and Qiao Yanze gave each other a look, and they could tell that the woman had triggered him.
And also, they were more interested in the woman¡¯s identity.
They both knew how calm and emotionally detached Ji Shiting was, and the woman who had triggered him had to be someone extraordinary.
It seemed that Ji Shiting was interested in her!
They both wanted to get to the bottom of it.
Chapter 26: I heard You Cheated on Boss Mu
Chapter 26: I heard You Cheated on Boss Mu
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
¡°When are you going to introduce her to us?¡± Yu Shuhang couldn¡¯t help asking.
¡°She doesn¡¯t matter. Why should I?¡± Ji Shiting sneered.
Qiao Yanze was more certain that the woman had triggered him upon seeing Ji Shiting¡¯s reaction.
She was extraordinary, and he really wanted to meet her.
¡°Shiting, there¡¯s something special about our hotel. There¡¯s CCTV in the living room.¡± Qiao Yanze suddenly smiled.
Ji Shiting lifted his eyebrows, looking solemn, ¡°Did you ask people to set that upst night?¡±
¡°No.¡± Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t want to admit it. ¡°It¡¯s really just something special about our hotel.¡±
Ji Shiting gave him a long look and said, ¡°I¡¯m impressed, Qiao Yanze.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay, okay.¡± Qiao Yanze tried to look calm and insisted. ¡°Rest assured. Neither me nor Shuhang has watched it yet.¡±
Yu Shuhang was impressed by how calm Qiao Yanze was.
Sending someone to set up a camera in the living room at midnight was indeed something Qiao Yanze would do.
¡°I¡¯ve been here for almost two hours. I can attest that he¡¯s never turned on theptop.¡±
Setting up a camera at midnight was sneaky. If they actually watched the clip, neither of them would have a good day in the following year. Even if they couldn¡¯t have been more curious, they had to suppress the urge.
Ji Shiting curved his lips and said, ¡°So?¡±
¡°The reception people told me your girl still hasn¡¯t left the room,¡± said Qiao Yanze calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what she¡¯s doing?¡±
¡°No,¡± said Ji Shiting apathetically. He then picked up the knife and fork, starting to eat breakfast.
Qiao Yanze smiled, gave Yu Shuhang a look. They both felt a bit bummed out.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s phone rang.
He took a look and yelled, ¡°A group of journalists is rushing to the room you stayed inst night.¡±
Yu Shuhang immediately said, ¡°Sounds bad for yourdy. Are you going to take care of It, Shiting?¡±
Ji Shiting suddenly froze.
Journalists?
That woman had been druggedst night, but it seemed that drugging her had only been the start. The media was who the person behind it wanted.
He wasn¡¯t sure whether that dumb woman could deal with it or not.
¡°Let me see.¡± Qiao Yanze said. She turned on theptop, clicked, and the living-room scene popped up on the screen.
It seemed that Ye Shengge had gotten dressed and finished her makeup. She was wearing her shoes, and after hearing something, she stood up and walked to the door.
Ji Shiting clenched his fork and knife tighter.
***
Ye Shengge zoned out on the sofa for a while.
She realized the man was pissed, thinking about the expression he had had as he¡¯d left.
Why didn¡¯t he just say yes? All she wanted was to sleep with him a couple of times. He wouldn¡¯t suffer any loss.
She scratched her hair and decided toe up with ideas after shooting for the show.
The most important thing was that she had gotten the part and could finally be an actress.
Ji Shiting was correct. She had wanted to sleep with him because she wanted to be an actress. Ye Shengge felt thatst night hadn¡¯t all been in vain.
And besides, there could be a third or even fourth chance to run into him. Looking at the size of her birthmark, she reckoned it would be gonepletely if she could manage to sleep with him a couple more times.
She then rushed to the bedroom, got changed and did her makeup. She then returned to the living room to put on her shoes.
However, she suddenly heard knocking sounds at the door.
Ye Shengge thought it was the service person from the hotel. She shouted ¡®Who is it?¡±, then opened the door. Suddenly, the journalists were holding mics in front of her face.
¡°Boss Ye. I heard you betrayed Boss Mu. You cheated on him and you framed Miss. Mu Xiaoya.¡±
Chapter 27: Where is the Person You Cheated With
Chapter 27: Where is the Person You Cheated With
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
It all happened so fast. Ye Shengge had to hold the door to stop the journalists from swarming in, but she couldn¡¯t close the door anymore.
¡°Go away!¡± She yelled, but the journalists pretended not to hear it, trying to get in, and they kept taking photos of her.
¡°I heard you were in the same room with a strange man, is that true, Miss Ye?¡±
¡°Boss Ye? Did you start the rumor of Ms. Mu? You cheated on Boss Mu first, so you wanted to destroy their reputation.¡±
¡°Can Ie in to have a look, Boss Ye? Who did you cheat with? I heard it¡¯s a bodyguard. Is that true?¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips. She knew that Mu Xiaoya was behind all this, from her being drugged to the journalists interrogating her. The sex tape put her in a pit of fire, so Mu Xiaoya had tried to frame her and divert the public attention. She coulde clean and force her to break up with Mu Yanhuai.
Unfortunately, she hadn¡¯t been cautious enough and had opened the door.
¡°Are you feeling guilty, Miss Ye?¡± A male journalist tried to get his mic as close to her as possible.
¡°You not only cheated, but also tried to frame your artist. Don¡¯t you have anything to say, Miss Ye?¡±
¡°I heard that you always slept with directors and producers to get your artists a chance to audition?¡±
Facing all those hostile questions, Ye Shengge was almost about to burst outughing. Mu Xiaoya was really trying to defame her, and God knew how much money she had spent on these journalists.
As those journalists tried to push forward, she felt that she wasn¡¯t able to hold them off anymore.
She slid down and a force rushed toward her. She took a couple of steps back, falling to the ground.
The journalists were still taking photos of her, and some of them rushed into the bedroom, trying to find the ¡®mister¡¯.
Ye Shengge could barely catch a breath. She felt so hurt that she was about to cry.
¡°Where is the person you cheated with, Miss Ye? Did you hide him?¡± The journalists failed to find anyone, so they put the mics in front of her again.
¡°Miss Ye. Show us your man, otherwise, we¡¯ll arrange a person for you today,¡± said a male journalist with bad intentions.
Ye Shengge sneered. As she tried to stand up, the journalist pushed her with his mic, and the other journalists went on to grab her hands, stopping her from moving.
Her anger was about to burn her from the inside out. She knew it was hard for her to get out of this today.
¡°How much did Mu Xiaoya pay you?¡± Ye Shengge stared at them coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you even have basic decency?¡±
That male journalist grimaced, ¡°If I have to. I can be the one you cheated with.¡±
And then, he gave his mic to his colleagues and started to strip.
Everyone elseughed with their disgusting voices.
Ye Shengge shook from indignation, but there was nothing she could do but watch that male journalist take off his jacket, leaving only a vest on.
He bowed down, reached toward Ye Shengge¡¯s cor, tring to take her coat off as well. He didn¡¯t want to actually assault the woman, but he needed to be close enough to take some shady photos.
However, the male journalist was indeed a bit turned on upon seeing her face and the peony.
Just as he was about to touch Ye Shengge¡¯s cor, he felt a force taking him away, throwing him to the ground. He screamed in extreme pain.
Chapter 28: Coming to Save Her out of Nowhere
Chapter 28: Coming to Save Her out of Nowhere
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Before the journalists realized what had happened, they were all picked up and thrown out of the room, followed by yelling noises.
¡°These people are disgusting. Lucky that we came in time.¡±
¡°Those people... I bet they aren¡¯t even real journalists.¡±
Ye Shengge heard two men talking. Before she looked up, she saw a slender hand reaching toward her.
That hand had distinct joints and it looked exquisite.
¡°Get up.¡± The man with the hand said. His deep voice sounded familiar and melodious.
Ye Shengge suddenly wanted to cry. She sniffed, looked up at the man¡¯s sophisticated face, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel wronged.
She¡¯d never expected anyone toe save her, no matter what kind of trouble she was in. She knew that there would never be a man like that.
However, this was the first time she had realized how wonderful it felt for someone toe to save her out of nowhere.
Ji Shiting frowned upon seeing her about to cry.
He pouted a bit, picked her from the ground, and in the next second, she wrapped her arms around his neck and teared up.
Ji Shiting wanted to push her away, but hearing her whimpering sound, he didn¡¯t have the strength to do it at all.
He knew that the woman was probably trying to cling to him.
¡°Stop crying.¡± He stroked her long hair, trying tofort her with his firm voice. ¡°The security in the hotel did a bad job. I¡¯ll file aint immediately.¡±
Qiao Yanze twitched his lips, but he couldn¡¯t argue back.
He had asked the security guards to let the journalists in because he wanted to see the woman himself, but he¡¯d never expected them to be so despicable.
However, it was worth it seeing Ji Shiting console a woman like this, even if he might have retaliated.
Yu Shuhang had been looking at Ye Shengge, then he poked Qiao Yanze and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think?¡±
¡°What?¡± said Qiao Yanze.
Yu Shuhang frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡±
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t think about Yu Shuhang¡¯s reaction. Ye Shengge finally stopped crying, looked up and asked the man in front of her, ¡°Why did youe back? It¡¯s not me clinging on to you this time.¡±
Ji Shiting pinched her chin and sneered, ¡°I only came back to pick up some stuff. I just ran into it.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t believe a word he said, but she didn¡¯t argue back, only nodded and pretended to agree.
The man retracted his hand, looked at Qiao Yanze and Yu Shuhang. ¡°Has it been settled?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve asked the security guards to take away their electronic devices and send them to the police station. They won¡¯t let them out until they¡¯ve been taught a lesson,¡± Qiao Yanze said and looked at Ye Shengge. ¡°Can you introduce her now?¡±
¡°Not necessary.¡±
¡°Ji Shiting, you¡¯re not human!¡±
¡°I mean, there¡¯s no reason to introduce her,¡± said Ji Shiting apathetically. He grabbed her wrist. ¡°Follow me.¡±
Ye Shengge looked around and followed him. Actually, she had recognized Qiao Yanze before. He was the fourth child from Fengqiao Corporation. With his solid family and handsome face, he was as popr as many A-list celebrities. There was gossip in the media about him from time to time. The other dashing man might also be Ji Shiting¡¯s friend, a rich boy in Yang City.
But since Ji Shiting had decided to escort her away, she wouldn¡¯t bother confirming his identity and didn¡¯t even look at those two people.
She needed to seize this chance as that man finally showed some kindness.
...
Qiao Yanze and Yu Shuhang followed, both looking weird.
¡°Can¡¯t believe Ji Shiting would pick a girl over his friends,¡± Qiao Yanze eximed.
Yu Shuhang thought a bit and said candidly, ¡°You¡¯ve overestimated us. I don¡¯t recall him valuing us much before.¡±
¡°...¡± Qiao Yanze said with a straight face, ¡°Okay. Stop talking.¡±
Chapter 29: His Existence Is Denied
Chapter 29: His Existence Is Denied
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Shengge sneaked a peak at the man beside her after getting into the car.
He put his arm above the car window, and his cor was slightly open. His side profile was perfect, sexy and seductive.
The manager in her reared its head as she couldn¡¯t help but imagine how she would schedule him if she were his manager.
¡°Stop looking at me,¡± Ji Shiting took the documents handed to him by Sun Ye and said.
Ye Shengge pouted and mumbled, ¡°Can¡¯t I even look at you?¡±
Ji Shiting looked solemn as he felt that the woman had been treating him as a cure.
¡°Ji Shiting, the condition you mentioned before. Is that still on?¡±
¡°What condition?¡± Ji Shiting lifted his eyebrow.
¡°Not clinging to you.¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Ji Shiting shot her a nce. ¡°Don¡¯t ever forget that.¡±
¡°Then... What if I want to cooperate with you? I¡¯m the boss of apany as well!¡± Ye Shengge said.
¡°Cooperation?¡± Ji Shiting sneered. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll ask the vice president of the subsidiary to negotiate with you.¡±
Ye Shengge was speechless. What Ji Shiting meant was that she wasn¡¯t entitled to cooperate with him yet.
Just as Ye Shengge was thinking of a way, her phone rang.
It was Mu Yanhuai.
She thought for a bit, picked up the phone and answered. She then heard Mu Yanhuai¡¯s furious voice, ¡°Shengge, I heard that you checked into a hotel with a strange man. Was that true?¡±
¡°Who did you hear it from?¡± Ye Shengge curled her lips as she wasn¡¯t surprised to be questioned by him at all.
¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. Just tell me whether it¡¯s true or not!¡±
It was true, more than once!
Ye Shengge thought to herself, but she still said calmly, ¡°I was living in the hotel, but I was all alone, not with a strange man.¡±
¡°I have photos as proof,¡± Mu Yanhuai sneered.
¡°You don¡¯t have any.¡± Ye Shengge still remained calm. ¡°Because that man doesn¡¯t exist.¡±
Ji Shiting shot her a nce upon hearing that.
Was his existence just denied by that woman?
Perhaps Mu Yanhuai had been convinced by how firm she was. He said, ¡°Okay. Come back to thepany as soon as possible.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be there in a minute,¡± said Ye Shengge as she hung up the phone.
Thinking about what the journalists had done to her, she couldn¡¯t help feeling furious.
She was originally going to y with Mu Yanhuai and Mu Xiaoya gradually, hoping to dilute Mu Yanhuai¡¯s shares, and to kick him out of thepany. After what had just happened, she changed her mind.
She was going to be in a show soon, so she couldn¡¯t allow them to destroy the chance she had finally earnt. She would have all the time in the world after that to avenge what had happened.
She slowly came up with a n thinking of that.
¡°You should dump your fianc¨¦ given how he treated you,¡± said Ji Shiting.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes gleamed, and she said, ¡°Are you going to take me?¡±
¡°Stop the car,¡± said Ji Shiting.
The driver tapped on the brake.
Before she realized what was happening, she saw the man looking at her, and then he curved his lips and said, ¡°Stop being delusional, Miss Ye. Besides, it¡¯s time for you to get out.¡±
Ye Shengge became irritated.
She opened the door and said, ¡°I won¡¯t give up.¡±
She then mmed the door without hesitating.
Ji Shiting shot her a nce and sneered.
All that just for a birthmark?
Chapter 30: In Her Heart, She Treats You Like Her Man
Chapter 30: In Her Heart, She Treats You Like Her Man
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Shengge walked into Star Brilliance¡¯s office, having a ir about her.
Star Brilliance¡¯s office wasn¡¯t huge. Celebrities and their teams were often out, so few people were stationed permanently in the office.
All the staffers greeted her, ¡°Sister Shengge.¡±
Ye Shengge also smiled and nodded at them.
She was used to being called ¡®Sister Shengge¡¯, and sometimes she forgot that she was only twenty-one years old. Almost everyone in thepany was older than her, including the artists.
¡°Sister Shengge, Boss Mu is waiting for you in the meeting room,¡± her assistant Lin Qi whispered, ¡°but he doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.¡±
Ye Shengge curled her lips. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°This morning, Miss Mu and Boss Mu came together, and I heard Miss Mu wheedling Boss Mu. She said that you spent the night with a male strangerst night... and that she will have pictures soon, butter, out of nowhere, Miss Mu suddenly started to flip out and smashed her phone.¡±
All the journalists were in the police station, and Mu Xiaoya couldn¡¯t get in contact with any of them, so she had failed to provide any evidence. There was no way she wouldn¡¯t be mad.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes glinted. She said, ¡°Well done.¡±
She then opened the door of the meeting room and walked in. She saw Mu Xiaoya leaning against Mu Yanhuai¡¯s shoulder, whimpering. They looked very close.
Mu Yanhuai saw Ye Shengge, then he pushed away the woman leaning on him and looked at Ye Shengge solemnly.
¡°Where did you gost night?¡± Mu Yanhuai stared at her as if he¡¯d figured something out. ¡°Where did the rumore from?¡±
¡°Rumor? You heard if from Mu Xiaoya, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Now I understand it. As long as I¡¯m your fianc¨¦, Xiaoya will always hate me. I¡¯m starting to wonder whether that clip is real or not.¡±
Mu Yanhuai was dazed, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting, Shengge?¡±
¡°Rumor? There were journalists trying to get to you today. They wouldn¡¯t have done it if they didn¡¯t have evidence.¡± Mu Xiaoya stood up, staring at her. ¡°You must¡¯ve done something terrible to my brother.¡±
¡°What journalists? I have no idea.¡± Ye Shengge blinked, looking innocent. ¡°Where did you hear that from, Xiaoya? I¡¯m not an artist. Why would theye for me? Do you really think it¡¯s necessary?¡±
Mu Xiaoya was suddenly rendered speechless. She had been ready to confront Ye Shengge for when she had tried to frame her, but she had never expected Ye Shengge to y dumb.
The journalists had gone to the hotel to confront her, yet all of them had lost contact, and she couldn¡¯t get in touch with any of them.
¡°Okay. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Let¡¯s forget about it.¡± Mu Yanhuai tried to mediate. ¡°Shengge, Xiaoya¡¯s a bit spoiled. I don¡¯t want to hear this kind of ridiculous assumption again.¡±
¡°Ridiculous?¡± Ye Shengge smiled, but she actually felt pained. ¡°I feel like Xiaoya¡¯s been treating me as her rival. I reckon she treats you as your man.¡±
She felt ridiculous as she hadn¡¯t realized it until she had seen their affair.
Mu Xiaoya smiled disdainfully but smugly.
Yanhuai was her man.
¡°Shengge!¡± Mu Yanhuai yelled. ¡°You weren¡¯t this petty before.¡±
This again.
Ye Shengge suppressed her emotions.
One day, she would force that man to admit his rtionship with Mu Xiaoya.
¡°I went to see Xu Xiangjiest night, and I have good news.¡± Ye Shengge changed the topic.
Mu Yanhuai¡¯s eyes gleamed, ¡°He¡¯s going to give the lead actress role to Xiaoya?¡±
Chapter 31: She Stole My Role
Chapter 31: She Stole My Role
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Mu Xiaoya was looking forward to what Ye Shengge was going to say. She couldn¡¯t help grabbing Mu Yanhuai¡¯s arms.
She didn¡¯t dare go on Weibo these days. Although they had cleared the rumors temporarily, her innocent image had been tainted after all.
If she could get the lead actress part for ¡®Xue Ning¡¯, all of it would be nothing.
Ye Shengge saw how passionate and eager they were. She smiled and said, ¡°No, Xue Xiangjie said that he hoped I could be the lead actress.¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± Mu Yanhuai was confused. He thought he had heard it wrong.
¡°Are you kidding?¡± Mu Xiaoya chuckled as she didn¡¯t believe it at all. ¡°How are you going to act with that birthmark on your face?¡±
¡°Xue Xiangjie said it¡¯s not a problem,¡± Ye Shengge exined calmly. ¡°Cameras are very sensitive to makeup. They can just put some heavy makeup on, or they can photoshop me. T.S Corporation has lots of investments, and they can put some more into the show. This is what Xu Xiangjie said.¡±
Mu Yanhuai¡¯s facial expressions finally changed, ¡°You¡¯re not kidding, are you?¡±
¡°Of course not. Why would I joke about that?¡± Ye Shengge was enjoying their expressions. ¡°Even I didn¡¯t expect Director Xu to pick me.¡±
¡°No. Not possible.¡± Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face paled, but she was still trying to argue back. ¡°Is Xu Xiangjie insane? You¡¯ve never been an actress, and you have such a birthmark on your face. Most importantly, you¡¯re only an agent. There¡¯s no way Direction Xu would ever consider you!¡±
¡°I asked you to help Xiaoya get the role. What were you doing, Shengge?¡± Mu Yanhuai forced every word out as he was already angry.
¡°Director Xu isn¡¯t satisfied with Xiaoya¡¯s acting skills, so I did what I had to.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°I gave Director Xu the notes, trying to convince him that Xiaoya¡¯s done her homework. I even promised I¡¯d rehearse with her myself.¡±
Which was what she had always done before when she had tried to get Mu Xiaoya a role in a show.
Mu Yanhuai seemed rxed, ¡°He should¡¯ve seriously considered Xiaoya after reading the notes.¡±
¡°That¡¯s the issue,¡± Ye Shengge twitched her eyshes and looked down. ¡°Director Xu easily said that it was me instead of Xiaoya who made all the notes on the y and the character, so he asked me to be the actress. ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ is meant to be a quality show. The actors¡¯ poprity doesn¡¯t matter, what matters is their acting skills.¡±
Mu Xiaoya blushed and pointed at Ye Shengge, yelling, ¡°Did you sleep with Xu Xiangjie? The man you slept withst night was Xu Xiangjie wasn¡¯t it? Otherwise why would he pick you?¡±
¡°Shut up, Xiaoya.¡± Mu Yanhuai scolded her.
¡°Brother!¡± Mu Xiaoya teared up. ¡°She stole my role! I should¡¯ve been the lead actress! Not her!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Mu Yanhuai tried to appease Mu Xiaoya, then he said to Ye Shengge, ¡°Come with me first.¡±
Ye Shengge twitched her eyebrows and walked out with him.
There was no one outside the meeting room.
¡°Stop messing with me, Shengge. What happened?¡± Mu Yanhuai stared at her and said. ¡°Xu Xiangjie¡¯s always conservative and shrewd. There¡¯s no way he¡¯d pick it. It¡¯s such a risk.¡±
¡°Or what? Do you really believe I slept with Xu Xiangjie?¡± Ye Shengge said.
Mu Yanhuai stroked his forehead, looking irritated.
¡°Yanhuai, you know that acting is always my dream. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy for me?¡± asked Ye Shengge deliberately.
Chapter 32: Be Mu Xiaoya’s Stepping Stone?
Chapter 32: Be Mu Xiaoya¡¯s Stepping Stone?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
¡°Of course, I¡¯m happy for you, but Shengge, you must give this role to Xiaoya,¡± said Mu Yanhuai. ¡°Even if Xu Xiangjie appreciates you, other directors will never do the same. You won¡¯t get into the acting world even you do this show. Why don¡¯t you just give the part to Xiaoya?¡±
Ye Shenggeughed at herself inside as she still had a slight trace of hope for Mu Yanhuai.
¡°But this is the only opportunity I¡¯ve got. Xiaoya will have plenty others.¡± She looked a bit gloomy. ¡°Are you forcing me to give up my only chance?¡±
Mu Yanhuai¡¯s pupils contracted.
¡°Shengge?¡± He lowered his voice. ¡°Thepany needs you, and your artists need you too. The most important thing is, I need you as well. If you give that part to Xiaoya, we¡¯ll get married.¡±
Mu Yanhuai knew Ye Shengge¡¯s ultimate dream.
Acting was her dream, but having a family was what she wanted all the time.
He needed to use marriage to stop her from acting.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt sour upon seeing how sincere Mu Yanhuai was pretending to be.
If she hadn¡¯t known the truth, she might¡¯ve been manipted by Mu Yanhuai.
Unfortunately, him proposing to marry her was just exploiting her final value.
¡°Let me finish that show first,¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve said yourself that this is the only chance I have. Other directors will never consider me.¡±
¡°Shengge!¡± Mu Yanhuai couldn¡¯t contain his anger. ¡°Xiaoya really needs that part now.¡±
¡°If she does a bad job, she¡¯ll beughed at after it airs.¡±
¡°You can be there to help her.¡±
¡°Mu Yanhuai, are you suggesting I give up my dream to be Mu Xiaoya¡¯s stepping stone?¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°Besides, you know how much she hates me.¡±
Mu Yanhuai suddenly became speechless after hearing the words ¡®stepping-stone¡¯.
He knew that Mu Xiaoya had aplished so much because of Ye Shengge. She¡¯d been Mu Xiaoya¡¯s stepping stone all the time, but he still felt ufortable about hearing her say the word out.
¡°And besides, even if I give it up, the role will only go to outpetitor. Xu Xiangjie has already vetoed Xiaoya. Other artists in ourpany won¡¯t get the part either.¡± Ye Shengge smiled.
Mu Yanhuai had nothing to say.
He said, ¡°Then when should we get married, Shengge?¡±
¡°When ourpany is listed. Didn¡¯t you tell me that before?¡± Ye Shengge smiled innocently.
It¡¯d been two years since they had gotten engaged, but Mu Yanhuai had never mentioned marriage. Every time when she hinted at it, he¡¯d say they would get married after thepany went public.
She was more than happy to see how aggrieved Mu Yanhuai was.
¡°Also, I¡¯m about to act in a show, so let¡¯s give the chief agent position to Shang Tianyi. Xiaoya can choose an agent she likes.¡±
Mu Yanhuai was very perceptive. ¡°Are you saying you won¡¯t be Xiaoya¡¯s agent anymore?¡±
¡°You saw how much she hates me now.¡± Ye Shengge tried to toss her responsibility away. ¡°It¡¯s her who doesn¡¯t want to work with me.¡±
Mu Yanhuai wanted to use Mu Xiaoya¡¯s being spoiled as an excuse again, but he¡¯d said that way too many times recently.
He felt aggrieved. Everythng Ye Shengge had said made perfect sense, and she was indeed holding theirpany in their best interests, but he was out of sorts for being fought back against.
Chapter 33: I Want You Right Here
Chapter 33: I Want You Right Here
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
¡°What about Xiaoya?¡± Mu Yanhuai had to get a second-best option. ¡°Even if you won¡¯t be her agent, you need to at least give her another show. There¡¯re many supporting roles in ¡®Xue Ning¡¯. You can rmend Xiaoya or other artists in ourpany to Director Xu.¡±
¡°Only if Xiaoya¡¯s willing to be a supporting actress in my show,¡± said Ye Shengge.
¡°I¡¯ll try to convince her,¡± said Mu Yanhuai firmly. ¡°Even if she¡¯s only a second or third co-star in ¡®Xue Ning¡¯, it¡¯ll still be better than nothing. Teen dramas won¡¯t consider her at the moment.¡±
Ye Shengge felt pained after hearing that, out of nowhere.
Indeed, Mu Xiaoya was the one Mu Yanhuai actually cared about.
Recalling all her efforts in the past three years, Ye Shengge clenched her fists while trying to look calm, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Director Xu.¡±
...
Mu Yanhuai wallowed deep in thought after Ye Shengge left.
He lit up a cigarette and took a huge puff.
It was an eptable result for him, at least it was good for thepany, but he did need to talk Mu Xiaoya into it.
He turned around, walked into the meeting room and saw Mu Xiaoya calling someone relentlessly. However, none of the people she called picked up.
¡°Xiaoya,¡± Mu Yanhuai called her out.
Mu Xiaoya immediately put away her phone and threw herself into his arms, ¡°How did it go? Is she going to give me the part?¡±
Mu Yanhuai shook his head and said, ¡°She said she¡¯ll try to get you a supporting role.¡±
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s eyes popped as she couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard, ¡°She stole my part, and she wants me to be her supporting co-star? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±
¡°Xiaoya, this is the best way to end the whole issue. If you push further, you might not get anything.¡± Mu Yanhuai stared at her eyes and said sternly. ¡°And besides, no teen drama will consider you at the moment given that sex tape. It¡¯s time for you to transition.¡±
Mu Xiaoya shivered because of anger, ¡°Yanhuai, it must be her who¡¯s behind the tape. It¡¯s her!¡±
¡°Enough! I told you it wasn¡¯t her!¡± Mu Yanhuai yelled at her impatiently. ¡°Besides, stop being such a brat in front of her in the future! She¡¯s close with Xu Xiangjie now. Don¡¯t offend her if you want to be an A-List actress.¡±
At the thought of her relying on the bitch Ye Shengge and being her supporting actress, Mu Xiaoya couldn¡¯t be more furious.
Besides, Mu Yanhuai was often defending Ye Shengge these days.
Was Mu Yanhuai softened by Ye Shengge because of the peony on her face?
Mu Xiaoya suddenly felt a sense of danger, so she couldn¡¯t help wrapping her arms around his neck and trying to kiss him.
Mu Yanhuai grunted and said, ¡°Stop. We¡¯re in thepany now.¡±
¡°I want you right here, right now.¡± Mu Xiaoya said, gasping, kissing him hard.
In the end, Mu Yanhuai gave in, mming the door of the meeting room and holding her against the wall.
Mu Xiaoya was his stepmother¡¯s child, and she was always close to him. When she was sixteen, she had gotten into his bed and be his woman.
If Mu Xiaoya hadn¡¯t seduced him before, what would have happened after he had an actual rtionship with Ye Shengge?
Mu Yanhuai wondered.
A calm but charming face emerged in his mind, distracting him a bit.
But then, Mu Xiaoya¡¯s passion stopped that contemtion.
Chapter 34: Which Big Shot Did You Sleep With?
Chapter 34: Which Big Shot Did You Sleep With?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
Ye Shengge went straight to Shang Tianyi¡¯s home after leaving thepany.
Shang Tianyi went to an advertisement meeting with his artists yesterday. He opened the door reluctantly as he had been sleeping before.
¡°You almost never came here,¡± Shang Tianyi said with a weak voice.
Ye Shengge said, ¡°Are you home alone?¡±
¡°Or what?¡± Shang Tianyi rolled his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to go clubbing these days. Rest assured.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s been very busy...¡±
Shang Tianyi was a gay man without a long-term partner, so he always went to nightclubs to sleep with other men. In the past couple of months, thepany had been rapidly expanding, and he was in charge of five artists¡¯ issues, draining him of his free time.
¡°Come on in.¡± He gave her a pair of flip flops. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take action after finding out what the Mu¡¯s siblings did?¡±
¡°That¡¯s what I came here for.¡± Ye Shengge said, smiling. ¡°I¡¯m about to leave Star Brilliance, Tianyi. Do you want to leave with me?¡±
¡°What?¡± Shang Tianyi was shocked. ¡°Why so sudden?¡±
¡°I was going to dilute Mu Yanhuai¡¯s shares and kick him out of thepany,¡± said Ye Shengge. ¡°But now I find it a lot of trouble, and besides, I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore, so I might as well just sell my shares. And here I am, trying to recruit you.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll definitely follow you, but all the artists¡¯ agents are still in Star Brilliance. Can you take them away too? Even if you can, they won¡¯t be willing to.¡± Shang Tianyi said.
¡°What if I can cooperate with T.S. Corporation?¡± Ye Shengge looked inscrutable. ¡°I reckon nobody will say no to joining T.S. Corporation. As long as we take away all the real stars from Star Brilliance, Mu Yanhuai will have nobody left.¡±
¡°Wait!¡± Shang Tianyi was astounded. ¡°T.S. Corporation?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shengge nodded. ¡°I n to establish a studio under T.S Corporation, and we¡¯ll share the shares equally. I¡¯ll be in charge of the operation, and T.S Corporation will provide us resources.¡±
¡°But why would T.S Corporation team up with you?¡± Shang Tianyi looked at her as he found it hard to believe. ¡°You need to think it through, Shengge.¡±
¡°I have my ways. Rest assured.¡± Ye Shengge said, smiling.
Her ultimate goal was to hook up with Ji Shiting again, andpared to that, establishing a studio would be a more realistic n.
She was determined to cling to Ji Shiting.
Shang Tianyi nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll definitely join you, and my artists won¡¯t hesitate to do the same.¡±
¡°Mu Xiaoya is the biggest star in ourpany now, amongst all the other actresses. Ying Xiaoyu and Peng Jiayu, and they¡¯re your artists.¡± Ye Shengge touched her chin. ¡°There¡¯s a new artist called Wen Kexin I¡¯m in charge of, and we can sign a couple more.¡±
¡°We need someone as our pir.¡± Shang Tianyi frowned.
¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Ye Shengge said,ughing. ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you. I¡¯ll be the lead actress of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯.¡±
Shang Tianyi was so astonished that he spewed his water out, which made him cough for a long time.
¡°You... How?¡± He grunted and said, ¡°Tell me, Shengge. Which big shot did you sleep with?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t tell you now.¡± Ye Shengge waved her hands.
¡°Damn it! You actually managed to sleep with a big shot?¡± Shang Tianyi scratched his hair. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely follow you, no matter what.¡±
Chapter 35: You’ll Definitely Be A Bigger Star than Mu Xiaoya
Chapter 35: You¡¯ll Definitely Be A Bigger Star than Mu Xiaoya
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
¡°The problem is, I need more money,¡± said Ye Shengge. ¡°Star Brilliance¡¯s total value is adequate in general. If I sell my shares, I can get twenty million dors, but it¡¯s not enough to join T.S. Corporation.¡±
Shang Tianyi said while putting a facial mask on, ¡°Sounds like you have a n already?¡±
¡°Humph.¡± Ye Shengge sneered.
Ye Siyan dared to conspire against her, which left her no choice but to take revenge.
***
After plotting the next n, Ye Shengge rushed back to Ye¡¯s apartment.
She didn¡¯t know why so many people were standing against him.
Neither Ye Wenhua nor Li Wenqin were at home, and Ye Shengge was talking on her phone when she walked in.
¡°You told me you¡¯d sign me.¡±
¡°What? You failed? It¡¯s because your people are useless! I switched her medicine as you told me.¡±
¡°Drop dead!¡±
Ye Siyan hung up the phone, pissed. She jumped up from the sofa seeing Ye Shengge walk in.
She was shocked, ¡°How did you get in?¡±
¡°I have a key.¡± Ye Shengge blinked and said. ¡°This used to be my home, Ye Siyan. Did you forget about that? You and your parents have been relying on my money, and you dared scheme against me?¡±
Ye Siyan got nervous, but she still kept her head up, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you were talking about!¡±
¡°I always have dinner ns, and only Mu Xiaoya knows that I always take a pill before dinner,¡± said Ye Shengge. ¡°Which is why she told you. It was to give you a chance to swap my pills. I reckon you were the one who convinced your parents to let me have dinner with you that day.¡±
Otherwise, Ye Wenhua and Li Wenqin would never have contacted her.
Ye Siyan was speechless, but she was so spoiled that she yelled, ¡°Yes! It was me! What¡¯re going to do, huh?¡±
¡°I came here to thank you, because I got what I wanted thanks to you.¡± Ye Shengge sat down across from her. ¡°You¡¯ve been wanting to join Star Brilliance, haven¡¯t you? I can fulfill your dream now, and I¡¯ll make sure you can be a bigger star than Mu Xiaoya.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Ye Siyan¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±
¡°Why would I do that?¡± Ye Shengge smiled sincerely. ¡°I even brought the contract, and you can give it to my uncle and auntie.¡±
¡°No, no. We can¡¯t let them know.¡± Ye Siyan stared at the contract with her zing eyes. ¡°They don¡¯t want me to enter the entertainment world. I¡¯ll read it myself.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and gave her the contract.
Ye Siyan couldn¡¯t wait to open it, and she jumped with excitement upon seeing she¡¯d been guaranteed three shows every year.
¡°After I enter the entertainment world, Mu Xiaoya will have no ce. She¡¯s nothing but a fraud!¡± She grabbed a pen. ¡°I¡¯ll sign it now, cousin.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to read it through again?¡± Ye Shengge reminded her.
¡°No need!¡± Ye Siyan said impatiently.
It wasn¡¯t because she trusted Ye Shengge, but she was so arrogant that she¡¯d never thought that Ye Shengge would trick her. After all, all she could remember was the bullying this cousin of hers.
She immediately wrote down her name and asked, ¡°What¡¯s my first show?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Give me back the contract first. There¡¯re some errands to run in thepany.¡± Ye Shengge took back the contract, beaming.
Chapter 36: I Want to Cooperate with Ji Shiting
Chapter 36: I Want to Cooperate with Ji Shiting
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
¡°Then do it fast!¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t control her exhration. ¡°By the way, Do I need to lose like ten pounds? I heard I might look fatter on the camera!¡±
She then looked at Ye Shengge jealously.
Although her cousin had a birthmark on her face, she had a fantastic body. She was tall and slender with long legs, and she had a great butt and breasts.
¡°I¡¯ll have people from mypany train you after the errands,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°I¡¯ll head off now.¡±
¡°Okay! I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡± Ye Siyan was still excited after seeing Ye Shengge leave.
Ye Shengge handed Ye Siyan¡¯s contract to the legal department of Star Brilliance. After going back to Ming Building, she ate up and started to write a n. She didn¡¯t stop and go to sleep untilte at night.
However, she was pretty content with the n she had written, and she was confident that Ji Shiting would be on board!
She took that n to T.S. Corporation on the second day.
The headquarters of T.S. Corporation was andmark building in Yang City, and Ye Shengge felt dizzy just looking down.
She then called someone, who picked up almost immediately.
¡°Who is it?¡± The person on the other side of the phone sounded cautious as it was a number he didn¡¯t know.
¡°Assistant Sun!¡± said Ye Shengge gleefully. ¡°It¡¯s Ye Shengge. We met yesterday, remember?¡±
The shareholders¡¯ meeting had just ended, and Sun Ye, the first assistant, was very busy, and he was so shocked that he almost threw his phone away when he heard that voice.
¡°Miss Ye?¡± He took a look at the office of the president. ¡°Of course, I remember you... But how did you get my phone number?¡±
¡°I saw this number when you gave Ji Shiting some documents.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and exined. ¡°You had another document in your right hand which had your name and phone number on it, so I memorized it.¡±
She didn¡¯t dare ask Ji Shiting for his number as she knew he wouldn¡¯t give it to her, so she kept an eye on Assistant Sun.
Sun Ye was shocked by her story.
¡°Can you let me go up there, Assistant Sun?¡± Ye Shengge smiled and said. ¡°I want to negotiate with Ji Shiting about cooperation.¡±
¡°Sorry, my boss isn¡¯t receiving any guests.¡± Sun Ye wiped his sweat away. He didn¡¯t know the deal between his boss and Miss. Ye, but he knew that his boss would always be in a bad mood after meeting her.
He wouldn¡¯t bother being in the middle.
¡°Assistant Sun,¡± said Ye Shengge seriously. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go up there, I¡¯ll tell Ji Shiting you sexually harassed me. I¡¯ll manage to meet him either way.¡±
Sun Ye was speechless, and he wanted to swear.
***
Ji Shiting just finished his work in the morning, and then he got a call from his grandpa.
He stroked his forehead, picked up the phone and said, ¡°Grandpa.¡±
¡°Oh, you still remember that I¡¯m your grandpa?¡± Grandpa Ji¡¯s deep voice came through the phone. ¡°You haven¡¯t been back for meals for days!¡±
¡°Why would I? To be drugged by you?¡± Ji Shiting smiled contemptuously.
¡°Damn kid. Why are you so petty?¡± Grandpa Ji said, irritated. ¡°How long do you think I can live? You dad died young, and you¡¯re the only family I have. I don¡¯t want to die without seeing the next generation of our family.¡±
This guilt trip again.
His father had died young, and his mother had remarried another person, and he had been raised by his grandpa. They were the only two in Ji¡¯s family, so his grandpa was always discontent that he still hadn¡¯t gotten married and had kids.
Ji Shiting listened to his grandpa¡¯s whining, suddenly, a face came into his mind.
He frowned, looking upset.
He couldn¡¯t believe he was thinking about Ye Shengge again.
¡°Are you even listening to me?¡± his grandpa yelled.
¡°I need to have a video meeting soon. I¡¯ll call youter tonight.¡± Ji Shiting found an excuse to hang up the phone. He unbuttoned his shirt, probably because it was kind of stuffy in his office, swallowing some spit.
At the same moment, someone knocked on his door.
Chapter 37: Four Times!
Chapter 37: Four Times!
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
¡°Come in!¡± said Ji Shiting while he picked up and opened a document.
It was usually his assistant who came in, so Ji Shiting didn¡¯t think about it much.
However, he then noticed the gait was different.
Both assistants and shareholders would make sure they walked lightly, but the person walking to his office still sounded like she was rushing even though she was trying to keep quiet.
Ji Shiting frowned, looked up and saw a beaming face.
His pupils contracted, and he closed the document and picked up thepany phone, ¡°Security,e.¡±
¡°Hey!¡± Ye Shengge immediately hung up the phone. ¡°I promise, Boss Ji. It¡¯ll only take you a few minutes. I won¡¯t get in your way.¡±
She blinked, trying to get him to empathize with her.
Ji Shiting looked at her, looking overbearing, then he put down the phone and said, ¡°How did you get in?¡±
¡°I... I threatened assistant Sun.¡± Ye Shengge coughed. ¡°Don¡¯t me him. It was me who forced him to do it.¡±
The man curled his lips and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to have that in you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m capable of more than you think.¡± Ye Shengge seized the chance and put the project n on his desk. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about cooperation, Boss Ji.¡±
Ji Shiting looked into her blinking eyes.
He snorted and leaned against his chair, looking indolent with his handsome face.
¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes,¡± he said.
Which meant she needed to summarize her n in three minutes and make him think it was worth it.
¡°Here¡¯s the deal...¡± Ye Shengge passionately told him her n. ¡°In conclusion, I reckon it¡¯s a win-win for both of us. What do you think, Boss Ji?¡±
¡°Not good.¡± The man still looked very rxed, and he wasn¡¯t impressed at all. ¡°A small studio can¡¯t be profitable. Even if T.S. Corporation wants to get into the entertainment industry, it won¡¯t choose a tiny n like this. Sorry but I don¡¯t see any point in cooperating with you.¡±
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected her project n to be denied like that.
¡°Then, what if I join as well?¡± Ye Shengge refused to give up. ¡°I can be your woman, and I¡¯ll be there anytime you want.¡±
¡°Miss Ye.¡± The man curled his lips and said in a contemptuous way. ¡°You¡¯re really sneaky, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t even dare look at him straight in his eyes as she was so diffident.
She was sure that the man had figured out what she really wanted.
Her brain was in a mess, and she said, ¡°You... There¡¯s no loss for you. My legs are still sore. Do you remember how many times you had sex with me that night? Four times! We did it with several positions!¡±
Ye Shengge recalled the details from that night, alleging what an animal that man had been.
However, she suddenly felt awkward halfway through her speech, and she could feel the tension growing in the air.
She looked up, and identally saw that man¡¯s gloomy and inscrutable eyes. He was no longer chilling, and he was breathing deeply and heavily like a beast.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help beating faster and faster.
Chapter 38: Perhaps You Will Feel The Spark Again
Chapter 38: Perhaps You Will Feel The Spark Again
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
The office was so quiet that they could hear it when a needle dropped, and a dubious tension spread in the room.
Ye Shengge wanted to say something, but she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to.
Ji Shiting suddenly smiled, which made him look more approachable. There was a sense of looseness in his regal image, making him look sexier.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help staring at him.
She remembered Ji Shiting¡¯s smile from before, but it was always just curving his lips, and he looked distant even when he smiled.
¡°Different positions?¡± The man suddenly said with his hoarse voice, and he looked more pressing. ¡°What kind of positions? Huh?¡±
Ye Shengge was mesmerized by that ¡®huh¡¯ at the end, and her face went fully red.
¡°They were... They were...¡± She blushed and said. ¡°You had a good time.¡±
That man was despicable. He had had a good time yet pretended that he didn¡¯t remember anything.
Although she was the one who had flirted with him on both nights, it was him who had had crazy sex with her.
Ji Shiting stared at her blushing face and smiled sneakily again.
He wasughing at how she was pretending to be experienced.
¡°There¡¯re too many girls who want to sleep with me, Ms. Ye.¡± The man adjusted his breathing and said. ¡°I don¡¯t feel the spark between us anymore.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s face was still heated, and her mind was full of shame.
However, she had to suppress the shame for her own sake, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep together again. Perhaps you can feel the spark this time.¡±
Ji Shiting stopped smiling and looked distant again.
¡°Are you here to talk business or be a prostitute?¡± He tapped on the desk and said disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯ll never cooperate with someone so unprofessional.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
It was the man who had made the whole thing dubious, yet he was the one iming she was being unprofessional?
Ye Shengge was pissed, but since she was the one asking for cooperation, she couldn¡¯t show her real emotions, ¡°Boss Ji, can you read the project n again? The share distribution is also negotiable.¡±
Ji Shiting enjoyed how she was ingratiating herself to him and curled his lips.
He knew that she was up to something, yet he wasn¡¯t angry at all since he was the one being pursued. He even felt slightly pleased.
The pleasant feeling turned into expectation, as he wanted to know what the woman was going to do.
¡°No,¡± He said apathetically. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ve given you enough time, but your project n failed to impress me.¡±
¡°Boss Ji...¡± Ye Shengge looked at him.
¡°I¡¯ll call security if you don¡¯t leave,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly.
There was nothing Ye Shengge could do now. She just puffed out her cheeks.
Suddenly, the phone rang.
Ji Shiting picked up the phone, ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Boss.¡± It was Sun Ye. ¡°The chairman of the board is here, and he¡¯s in the lift...¡±
His grandpa hade?
Ji Shiting frowned, hung up the phone and stared at Ye Shengge.
If his grandpa came in and saw him with that woman in his office alone, he would definitely talk nonsense.
Ye Shengge was intimidated by how he looked at her, ¡°What... What happened?¡±
¡°Hide yourself, said Ji Shiting. If she walked out, she would definitely run into his grandpa.
¡°Ah?¡± Ye Shengge was dazed.
¡°I told you to hide yourself!¡± Ji Shiting sounded impatient.
Ye Shengge was made nervous by his tone, but she couldn¡¯t find anywhere to take cover, except the desk. She immediately climbed up the desk, turned around and fell into Ji Shiting¡¯s embrace.
¡°You...¡± Ji Shiting could tell what she was trying to do, but there was no time to stop her as he heard the door knock.
¡°Shush.¡± Ye Shengge waved her hand and hid between Ji Shiting¡¯s seat and the desk.
Chapter 39: What Kind of Girls Do You Like?
Chapter 39: What Kind of Girls Do You Like?
Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio
There was limited space under the desk, so Ye Shengge noticed that she couldn¡¯t cover herself uppletely, so she had to hide between Ji Shiting¡¯s legs and put her hands on his thighs.
She then realized she was facing that man¡¯s crotch...
Her eyes popped as she was kind of terrified.
Even if his pants were covering it, his size was still impressive... No wonder she still felt sore.
Her face immediately blushed after realizing what she was thinking. She then turned around, trying not to look at it.
Ji Shiting frowned as he wanted to pick up the woman.
However, his grandpa had alreadye in, so if he grabbed the woman now, there would be nothing he could do to cate this.
Besides, there were already some affairs between him and the woman.
Ji Shiting shot her a glimpse, and he saw that woman had turned her head around while her face was fully red.
He then realized what had happened as he curled his lips.
...
Grandpa Ji was almost eighty years old, but he still looked vigorous with a healthy body.
He pushed away the butler, walked in and snorted.
There was a woman between Ji Shiting¡¯s legs, so he couldn¡¯t stand up. He then smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, what are you here for?
¡°Is this how you greet me?¡± Grandpa Ji was irritated seeing his grandson still sitting on his chair.
¡°I¡¯ve been sitting like this for a long time, so my legs are kind of numb,¡± said the man. ¡°You¡¯re not going to mind it, right?¡±
His grandpa rolled his eyes and said, ¡°If you can give me a great grandchild, I can kneel before you.¡±
Butler Uncle Ji gave him a chair, putting it in front of the desk. Grandpa snorted again as he sat down.
¡°That¡¯s too much, grandpa.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°Are you here to examine us? Thepany is booming these days. Do you need to ask Sun Ye for the report of thest quarter?¡±
¡°No,¡± Grandpa Ji said. ¡°I¡¯m not here to inspect thepany. I don¡¯t need to worry about it as you¡¯re handling it well. You know exactly why I¡¯m here.¡±
Ji¡¯s family only had Grandpa Ji and Ji Shiting. Grandpa Ji was old, so he handed the entirepany to Ji Shiting, so he rarely saw Ji Shiting.
A couple of days ago, Ji Shiting had gone back to their old house for dinner, and Ji Jiuxiang had drugged him. He¡¯d never expected his grandson to get away by car, wasting the drugs he had found.
What infuriated him further was that Ji Shiting always found excuses not to go back to their old house after that, and he had always hung up the phone after a couple seconds, which made Ji Jiuxiang furious.
However, his body waspletely fine based on his body examination report, so it was because his grandson refused to sleep with girls.
Ji Shiting felt aggrieved as well as being angry.
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ji Shiting yed dumb. ¡°Please head back if you don¡¯t have any issues.¡±
Grandpa Ji red at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me. Tell me, what kind of girls do you like? I don¡¯t care how old she is or whether she¡¯s married or not. I can get you any girl you want.¡±
Chapter 40: I Feel Sorry for You
Chapter 40: I Feel Sorry for You
¡°You¡¯re worrying too much, grandpa.¡± Ji Shiting still lookedpletely calm. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in any girl.¡±
Grandpa tried to suppress his disappointment, but he eventually failed, ¡°Is it because of the girl from Ling¡¯s family?¡±
Ji Shiting lifted his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Who?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. Is it because of that girl Ling Yutong?¡±
Ji Shiting rxed his tense face and said, ¡°No.¡±
¡°No? I tried to get you to engage with her, and you didn¡¯t object! Then the girl went overseas instead of marrying you, after that, you never agreed to being engaged to anyone. It¡¯s definitely because of her!¡± Grandpa frowned. ¡°If you really want her, I¡¯ll get her back and force her to marry you!¡±
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°Grandpa, are you going to destroy your lifetime reputation because of this?¡±
¡°I¡¯m doing it for you!¡± Grandpa Ji couldn¡¯t have been angrier.
¡°Even if you get her back, I still won¡¯t marry her.¡± Ji Shiting had no more patience. ¡°Please head back if you don¡¯t have any other issues.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll stay here!¡± Grandpa Ji snorted and looked to his butler, ¡°Jin, ask Sun Ye to bring me the report, I¡¯ll read it here.¡±
¡°Yes sir,¡± Uncle Jin answered and headed out.
Ji Shiting stroked his forehand and saw the woman¡¯s doe eyes as he looked down.
She¡¯d heard the conversation between him and his grandpa, and she found it unbelievable.
Ji Shiting was able to figure out what she was thinking, and she looked solemn, trying to warn her.
However, the woman stuck her tongue out and blinked at him. She had long eyshes, especially when he looked at her at this angle. Every time she blinked, his heart missed a beat.
Ji Shiting was turned on, and he felt a warmth in his body.
¡°Shiting, do you really think I¡¯m worried about our descendants?¡± Grandpa Ji was still trying to convince him. ¡°I¡¯m already eighty years old. How long do you think I can live for? You¡¯ll be all alone when I pass away, and with all the pressure from thepany as well. I will feel sorry for you!¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking, grandpa.¡±
His voice already sounded hoarse.
Grandpa hadn¡¯t noticed as he was still fully immersed in his emotions.
¡°You father passed away when he was young, and he¡¯s the only son I had. You too, are the only son he had. You took over thepany when you were twenty-two, and it¡¯s been five years. I¡¯m happy, but also sad seeing how thepany has prospered.¡±
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t even hear his grandpa¡¯s voice anymore.
The woman saw his body¡¯s reaction, and her breathing became rapid. Her breathing on his legs only made him more excited.
He kept taking deep breaths, but seeing that woman¡¯s blushing and her surprised face, he couldn¡¯t control his drive, especially when her mouth was so close to him.
Ji Shiting clenched his fist, and he couldn¡¯t even breathe smoothly anymore. If his grandpa wasn¡¯t there, he would definitely have picked up that woman and held her against the desk.
He became hornier and hornier as he pictured it.
Chapter 41: I Want to Be Alone
Chapter 41: I Want to Be Alone
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t understand why that man had bepletely turned on right after she had raised her head.
She saw it erected, making his pants look like a small tent.
She couldn¡¯t help breathing hard. Although she¡¯d slept with that guy twice, it was the first time she had seen this view. She was shocked, embarrassed and curious, but she couldn¡¯t stop looking at it.
Ye Shengge swallowed her saliva as she felt as though her body was burning. Her face was so heated that the heat from it could have reheated food.
She smelled the hormonesing out of the man, which made her want him even more, and her mouth wentpletely dry.
...
¡°Grandpa,¡± Ji Shiting said with his deep voice, trying to quench his urge. ¡°I understand what you said.¡±
Grandpa Ji could hear that his tone was different. He didn¡¯t know whether what he had said had finally touched his heart or not, which made him sadder.
¡°Please consider what I said, Shiting.¡±
¡°I will, grandpa. Please rest assured.¡± Ji Shiting took a breath slowly. ¡°If I meet someone I love, I¡¯ll definitely bring her to you.¡±
¡°Okay! Okay!¡± Grandpa pped his hands with excitement. ¡°That¡¯s all I wanted to hear.¡±
¡°I want to be alone, grandpa,¡± said Ji Shiting while he closed his eyes, shaking his eyshes.
Grandpa Ji could hear his voice trembling, dazed.
His grandpa was always distant and aloof, and this was the first time he had seen Ji Shiting so fragile.
Grandpa felt bizarre, but since Ji Shiting was being so agreeable today, which was rare, he didn¡¯t ask any further questions, satisfied that he had finally knocked some sense into his grandson.
¡°Okay.¡± His grandpa stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll stay in the meeting room for a bit, and we can have lunch togetherter.¡±
¡°Okay, grandpa. I¡¯ll see youter.¡± Ji Shiting put his hands on his forehead, not wanting to see him away.
Grandpa Ji didn¡¯t overthink things, just stood up and walked out of the office.
He took a look at Ji Shiting¡¯s movingrynx before he left, and he got more curious.
¡°What happened today...?¡± He mumbled while closing the door.
Sun Ye had just finished putting together the report and gave it to Uncle Jing outside the office.
¡°Chairman,¡± Sun Ye immediately greeted him.
¡°Did something special happen to Shitingtely?¡± Grandpa Ji couldn¡¯t help asking.
Sun Ye had a lot to say as the woman was in the office.
However, he couldn¡¯t admit it. He smiled and said, ¡°President is a bit busy these days, but nothing else.¡±
¡°Huh.¡± Grandpa Ji didn¡¯t say anything further. ¡°Take me to the meeting room. I¡¯ll take a look at the report.¡±
¡°Sure thing, please follow me this way.¡±
Uncle Jing helped Grandpa Ji walk at the back while Sun Ye was leading the way.
However, Sun Ye couldn¡¯t help wondering why Grandpa Ji hadn¡¯t seen Miss Ye.
The office was pretty minimalistic. He had no idea where Miss Ye could have been hiding.
Ji Shiting stayed still after his grandpa left.
However, Ye Shengge was relieved and climbed out, shaking.
She couldn¡¯t stay here anymore. It was too dangerous!
She forgot all about sleeping with the man, and all she felt just then was shame.
Just as she climbed out, the man grabbed her waist and put her in hisp.
¡°Ah!¡± Ye Shnegge screamed, and the next second, the man kissed her with his burning lips.
Chapter 42: Do You Like It?
Chapter 42: Do You Like It?
Ji Shiting grabbed her waist with one hand while locking her chin with the other, forcing her to take his passionate kiss.
The woman¡¯s mouth was open, so he easily stuck his tongue into his mouth through her teeth. He firstly swept her teeth with the tip of his tongue, and then he hooked her tongue with his, holding it at the root and sucking so hard it was like he was going to swallow her.
Ye Shengge hadpletely lost her mind, and her brain went nk.
The man¡¯s overbearing kiss had erased all her thoughts. His zing yet forceful smell filled all her sensory organs, which made her shiver. All her strength was being deprived by his kiss. All she could feel was feebleness, and she couldn¡¯t help tearing up, either because of excitement or scare.
What was more terrifying was that she was sitting on the man¡¯sp, embraced by him. They werepletely attached to each other.
The man¡¯s erection got harder and harder as if it was about to attack her at any time.
She was scared, but for some reason, she also had a strong desire. Her hands were on the man¡¯s perky chest, and she didn¡¯t even know whether she should push him away or not, but then again, she didn¡¯t have the strength to do so even if she wanted to. All she could hear was his panting and the sound of French kissing, and she couldn¡¯t even moan.
Ji Shiting was putting his zing palms on her thighs, yet it still wasn¡¯t enough for him. He moved his hands around, and Ye Shengge was forced to take one kiss after another from him.
After a long time, Ji Shiting let her lips go, gasping and staring at her face.
Ye Shengge finally got to breathe smoothly. She was weak and limp, and her cheeks were flushed. Her eyes looked like they¡¯d been watered, dimming and wet as if her soul had left her body.
Ji Shiting¡¯srynx was still moving, and he kissed her lips again.
¡°Um...¡± Ye Shenggee felt nothing but horrified. She pressed her hands against his chest, trying to stop him from getting too close. Her voice was weak and trembling, ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t...¡±
She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
She¡¯d never expected a man who was horny to be so aggressive that she couldn¡¯t handle it at all. She was either drunk or had been drugged the first two times, so she hadn¡¯t actually felt it that much, but now that she waspletely sober, she realized that this was way out of her boundaries.
However, Ji Shiting stopped for a bit, grabbed her hands and bit her lips, kissing her until she got dizzy again.
The woman in his arms was almost unconscious when he finally let her go.
¡°Do you like it?¡± He bit her ears, and his deep voice couldn¡¯t have sounded sexier.
Ye Shengge wanted to cry, and her brain was in aplete mess. She waspletely under the control of that man, and she couldn¡¯t even move her body at all.
Ji Shiting sneered as he saw that she was about to cry.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you talk?¡± Hisrynx moved again, and he held her tighter, making her feel his desire.
The woman shivered again, and her eyes turned red. She moved her lips, trying to say something, yet she couldn¡¯t.
Chapter 43: Don’t Force Yourself If You Don’t Like It
Chapter 43: Don¡¯t Force Yourself If You Don¡¯t Like It
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help chuckling as he looked at her red eyes and messy face after being kissed and touched aggressively.
He touched her cheeks and breathed at her face, ¡°You want me to stop?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded, but then, she shook her head,
He sneered again, seeing how conflicted she was.
¡°Are you afraid?¡± He held her butt, moved it up a bit and pressed against her thighs. ¡°How about this?¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Ye Shengge screamed trying to get away, but her body waspletely controlled by that man. Because of her shaking body, the man¡¯s genitals were stimted, moving a bit, which terrified her.
¡°Ji... Ji Shiting...¡± She finally surrendered, saying with a trembling voice. ¡°Your grandpa said... He said he¡¯s going to have lunch with you...¡±
Ji Shiting took a breath, and his voice was husky, ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±
¡°Not early...¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s voice trembled.
¡°You said you wanted to be my woman, and that you¡¯d be here any time I want, didn¡¯t you?¡± He mumbled, and hisrynx moved again.
He wasn¡¯t feeling well either. His sexual desire was burning, but the woman recoiled at this time.
Which wasn¡¯t surprising at all.
Ye Shengge¡¯s face tensed.
Her hands were on the man¡¯s shoulders. After a long while, she looked up and said, ¡°Give... Give me more time...¡±
¡°Huh.¡± Ji Shiting smiled contemptuously. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself if you don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t have that much time to y around.¡±
Ye Shengge felt ashamed.
It was she who had tried to sleep with him, yet it was also her who was flinching at this moment.
She couldn¡¯t reject him this time, otherwise he would never talk to her again.
Ye Shengge summoned her courage and kissed him passionately on the lips.
She immediately moved away after the kiss as it had drained her of all her courage, and then, she sneaked a peak at him.
Ji Shiting curved his lips, looking disdainful.
He didn¡¯t want to y games with her anymore. He grabbed her cor, unbuttoned it, and kissed her corbone.
¡°Shush...¡± The woman in his arms took a deep breath as she grabbed his shoulders tighter.
Ji Shiting moved his mouth along her corbone, and then, he swept across her long neck and burning ears. He kissed her smoothly and slowly, which made them look intimate. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. She gasped and held his shoulders tighter, moving her breasts closer to him.
The tumbling desire spread across her body like wild fire, and she tore up again.
Ji Shiting could feel that her body got softer. He pinched her waist and kissed her breasts.
¡°Ji Shiting...¡± The woman wrapped her shoulders around his neck, saying his name with a crying voice. She sounded like she was in pain, but also craving more.
The man took a deep breath, looked up and kissed her lips again, and the woman licked her lips as he released her.
Perfect.
Ji Shiting looked at her blushing face, knowing that the woman had beenpletely turned on.
Chapter 44: Overestimated His Self-Control
Chapter 44: Overestimated His Self-Control
¡°Do you want it?¡± He looked at her forehead, saying seductively.
Ye Shengge¡¯s face was still blushing as she tried to avoid looking at his face, but then she nodded.
Ji Shiting snorted, let her go, leaned against the chair and said, ¡°Then ride me.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed, ¡°What?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± The man looked very solemn, and his voice was husky. He unbuttoned himself and said, ¡°Take off my clothes and ride me.¡±
Ye Shengge was nervous.
She¡¯d exhausted her courage just to say yes to having sex with him again, but now he was asking her to be the dominant one?
She took a look at his size and looked horrified.
She would be in agony if she actually rode him.
And besides, she had no idea how to do that!
¡°Ji Shiting...¡± She called his name again, almost sounding like she was begging. She then put her hands on his chest, trying to get him to take control again.
However, Ji Shiting immediately saw through her, so he grabbed her hands.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to be my woman? My woman needs to know how to please me.¡± He nced at her, curling his lips.
Ye Shengge was pissed.
So she would ride him!
She swallowed some saliva again, reaching to his belt, however, she couldn¡¯t ignore how big those man¡¯s genitals were as she took off the belt.
Ye Shengge wanted to cry again as she recalled the pain, and her hands shook again.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t have felt hornier seeing how awkward she looked.
Damn it!
It wasn¡¯t his original n to sleep with her here, and he only wanted to teach her a lesson seeing how timid she actually was, even though she talked a lot.
Yet he¡¯d overestimated his self-control.
His muscles couldn¡¯t have been tenser. He wheezed, lost control and grabbed her moving arms. He then picked her up, held her against the giant desk, sweeping away everything on the desk.
¡°Ah!¡± Ye Shengge was horrified and couldn¡¯t help screaming.
Ji Shiting pouted, lifted her dress using his hand, but then, thepany phone rang.
He looked a bit impatient, hung up the phone using one hand, and put his hand back on the woman¡¯s thigh.
As he was about to bend over, thepany phone rang again.
He stopped, panting while staring at Ye Shengge.
Ye Shengge was still muddled, and her hands were raised above her head, gasping with her eyes closed as if she didn¡¯t want to see what was going to happen.
Ji Shiting exhaled, and his handsome face was filled with desire, repressed but sexy.
He hadn¡¯t realized this was his office until now, and he had almost had sex with that woman in the office, which felt highly unprofessional to him.
What kind of magic did this woman have?
His desire was finally tamed. He picked up the phone and answered, ¡°Speak.¡±
¡°Boss... Boss...¡± Sun Ye¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°Chairman said to meet you in the restaurant in ten.¡±
Chapter 45: Leave As Soon As Possible
Chapter 45: Leave As Soon As Possible
Sun Ye couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious. He¡¯d already heard the woman scream outside the office, so it¡¯d end horribly for him if he stopped his boss.
However, if he didn¡¯t ring his boss and the chairman saw what was going on in the office, it would end worse for him...
¡°Got it,¡± Ji Shiting forced two words out and picked Ye Shengge up from the desk.
He pinched her jaw and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get changed. Leave as soon as possible.¡±
¡°But...¡±
¡°Do it. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about cooperating with T.S, Corporation.¡± The man warned her, and then, he turned around and walked to the restroom nextdoor.
Ye Shengge was still sitting on the desk with a blushing face, dazed.
She didn¡¯t know how to feel, whether to be relieved or feel sad that she missed a chance again.
However, she was still upset about being told to leave by that man.
Although they hadn¡¯t done it in the end, it was still so ruthless of him, not too different from being told to leave after actually having sex.
She bit her lips, jumped off the desk, and blushed further because of how sore her body was.
...
There was a bathroom aside from a changing room.
Ji Shiting finally calmed himself downpletely after having a cold shower.
There was no one else in the office after he got changed.
He walked to the sofa and lit up a cigarette.
Perhaps it was time that he couldn¡¯t ignore Ye Shengge anymore. Whether she admitted it or not, she was different. The first time, he had been drugged, and the second time, the woman had thrown herself at him, but this time, he couldn¡¯t fine another excuse.
It¡¯d been years, and ever since what had happened before, he had been repulsed by women. His grandpa had urged him to get married and have kids, yet he had just failed to find any woman attractive.
However, there was an exception to everything.
And that exception made him alert out of instinct.
Withihn the smoke, Ji Shiting closed his eyes, thinking about how nervous and horrified Ye Shengge had been when she had been sleeping beside him.
He couldn¡¯t help chuckling and put out the cigarette in the ashtray.
...
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t concentrate while he was having dinner with his grandpa.
After talking aboutpany issues, his grandpa suddenly changed the topic, ¡°Are you hiding something from me, Shiting?¡±
¡°No,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the Nan City¡¯s case.¡±
¡°Um...¡± Grandpa Ji thought for a bit and said. ¡°Your mom called me yesterday. Do you want to head back to Xie¡¯s family if you have time?¡±
Ji Shiting looked solemn, ¡°No need.¡±
¡°She¡¯s your birth mother, after all.¡± His grandpa sighed. ¡°Although she remarried someone when you were young, it was after your dad passed away. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. You¡¯re the only descendant our family has, so I won¡¯t let her take you away.¡±
¡°I know,¡± said Ji Shiting apathetically. ¡°But I still don¡¯t want to see her.¡±
His birth mother Xu Shaoqing, had remarried someone from Xie¡¯s family, a prominent family in Yang City after his father died. Although she wasn¡¯tpletely absent, she was like a stranger to Ji Shiting.
Grandpa Ji gave in and said, ¡°Whatever. As long as you can get a wife, I don¡¯t care what you do.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and poured his grandpa a cup of tea.
After the lunch, his grandpa went back to their old house while Ji Shiting went back to the office.
There were documents everywhere in front of the desk.
He suddenly recalled the cooperation n brought by Ye Shengge.
Chapter 46: Try a Different Man
Chapter 46: Try a Different Man
Ye Shengge was upset for a while because of the project n after she left Ji Shiting¡¯s office.
She even tried not to draw any attention.
However, she was still pissed after she getting into the taxi.
She didn¡¯t mind the sex being interrupted as she was averse to it anyway. What pissed her off was Ji Shiting¡¯s attitude.
He had made it look like he was being gracious to her.
Especially after he had been interrupted in the office by his assistant, he had immediately scorned her.
They¡¯d slept together twice, so he shouldn¡¯t have even touched her if he didn¡¯t want to.
Although she was the one taking the initiative every time, she didn¡¯t try to bend his will.
The more Ye Shengge thought about it, the angrier she got.
Actually, she didn¡¯t necessarily have to sleep with Ji Shiting. Perhaps she could erase her birthmark by having sex with any man.
However, she couldn¡¯t just hook up with a random guy when she was sober, otherwise she would¡¯ve tested it already. If she could fulfill her goal with some other guy, she wouldn¡¯t need to be entangled with Ji Shiting.
She¡¯d try a different man if it didn¡¯t work out.
Huh.
Ye Shengge was still irritated when the taxi stopped in front of Star Brilliance, so she mmed the door, which shocked the driver.
...
Ye Shengge walked into Star Brilliance¡¯s office and saw Xu Xiangjie and Mu Yanhuai talking happily.
¡°Shengge.¡± Xu Xiangjie immediately stood up with a smile upon seeing Ye Shengge. ¡°I¡¯m here to give you the contract.¡±
¡°I told you to meet at the old ce,¡± said Ye Shengge, surprised.
¡°I don¡¯t want you to wait,¡± Xu Xiangjie chuckled. He didn¡¯t want to meet that woman after what had happenedst time.
¡°Shengge, I talked to Director Xu about other roles,¡± said Mu Yanhuai as he stared at Ye Shengge. ¡°Director Xu said he wanted to hear your opinions.¡±
¡°Boss Mu wanted to give the second supporting role to Mu Xiaoya. ¡°Xu Xiangjie looked at Ye Shengge, almost sucking up to her. ¡°I don¡¯t have any issue with that, but you¡¯re the lead actress, so your opinions are very important.¡±
Ye Shengge knew Xu Xiangjie had been pondering their rtionship since Ji Shiting picked her up that night, but she didn¡¯t rity it as this was a beneficial thing to her, so she epted it.
¡°Ying Xue is a great role, and it¡¯s not difficult to y.¡± Ye Shengge said while thinking. ¡°But Mu Xiaoya¡¯s acting skills...¡±
¡°Shengge!¡± Mu Yanhuai yelled.
¡°I reckon Mu Xiaoya can handle that, and besides, I¡¯ll be there to help her. She won¡¯t let us down,¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s give this role to Mu Xiaoya. Besides, I reckon Ying Xiaoyu can do that guard role.¡±
¡°No problem,¡± Xu Xiangjie agreed without any further questioning, which made Ye Shengge feel kind of diffident.
After all, the rtionship between her and Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t what had Xu XIangjie thought it to be.
However, she could feel that Mu Yanhuai was suspecting something, so she just signed the contract with Xu Xiangjie calmly. That part would give her twenty million dors, which made her sure of setting up a newpany.
¡°I have the contracts of both roles here.¡± Obviously, Xu Xianjie came prepared, and he took out two contracts. ¡°Ask them toe sign them. I can make the show public sooner.¡±
Mu Yanhuai had nothing against it, so he called Mu Xiaoya and Ying Xiaoya here. Ying Xiaoya was very excited about this opportunity, but Mu Xiaoya was very reluctant, however, under Mu Yanhuai¡¯s firm look, she didn¡¯t say anything inappropriate in front of Xu Xiangjie and signed her name.
After Xu Xiangjie left, Mu Xiaoya exploded.
¡°You must¡¯ve slept with Xu Xiangjie for this role, right?¡± She pointed at Ye Shengge, looking disdainful and resentful. ¡°You¡¯re shameless, Ye Shengge!¡±
Mu Yanhuai didn¡¯t scold at Mu Xiaoya for being rude this time.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Director Xu to be so agreeable to you, Shengge.¡± He stared at her.
¡°Are you suspecting me, Mu Yanhuai?¡± Ye Shengge looked cold. ¡°You should know me better than everyone else. How dare you say that? If you don¡¯t trust me, let¡¯s rescind the engagement.¡±
Before she found out what was happening, Mu Yanhuai always said the same thing when she questioned him, so she felt petty using his own words against him.
Mu Xiaoya looked smug after hearing this, but Mu Yanhuai was dazed.
¡°Shengge, I just asked a random question. Why are you mad?¡± He smoothed his tone.
¡°You¡¯re tarnishing my reputation,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°If you have doubts, go ask Xu Xiangjie yourself, or ask Xiaoya to quit.¡±
After that, Ye Shengg pretended to be mad about being insulted and left.
¡°Yanhuai, she must¡¯ve cheated on you!¡± Mu Xiaoya was pissed.
¡°Enough.¡± Mu Yanhuai wasn¡¯t happy, but subconsciously, he¡¯d never thought Ye Shengge would betray him. ¡°You¡¯ve got the part, Xiaoya, try to do a good job. This is the role that determines whether you can keep your fame or not.¡±
She didn¡¯t want that part at all!
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face twisted, but she had to say reluctantly, ¡°I know.¡±
Chapter 47: Sorry for Mu Xiaoya
Chapter 47: Sorry for Mu Xiaoya
After the contracts were signed, the official ount of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ announced the lead actress for Xue Ning and the second supporting actress for Ying Xue. ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ was an IP-adapted show which had great poprity. The official ount had announced the actors and actresses for most of the roles, leaving only a few crucial roles behind. The entire inte went crazy after it announced its choice for the lead actress and the second supporting actress.
Besides, both actresses were in the spotlight these days.
Ye Shengge had gained some fame during the scandal, and the audience were curious about her. The topic ¡®Ye Shengge please enter the entertainment world¡¯ was just for fun, and they hadn¡¯t expected it to happen so soon.
However, more people questioned the choice.
¡°What happened? How did an agent who¡¯s never been on a show before suddenly be the lead actress of an IP-adapted show? There must be something going on here.¡±
¡°I heard Mu Xiaoya was supposed to be Xue Ning, but her chance was destroyed because of the scandal, yet her agent got the part. Also, Ye Shengge hinted that Mu Xiaoya wasn¡¯t as innocent as she looked... Well... I guess anyone with a brain could figure out what happened.¡±
¡°Why is our Xiaoya only a second supporting actress? What kind of rubbish team is that?¡±
¡°Mu Xiaoya was definitely framed during the sex tape.¡±
¡°That Ye Shengge is so sneaky. Who¡¯s helping her?¡±
¡°Sorry for Mu Xiaoya...¡±
¡°Sorry for Mu Xiaoya too...¡±
¡°Sorry for Mu Xiaoya as well...¡±
All of a sudden, most of the people on the Inte were feeling sorry for Mu Xiaoya, and they deemed that Ye Shengge was sneaky and had framed Mu Xiaoya.
There were also someizens who pointed out how ridiculous it sounded as Ye Shengge was the boss of Star Brilliance, and that she would¡¯ve entered the entertainment world herself if she really wanted to. There was no point in helping Mu Xiaoya gain fame and destroy her with a video.
However, not many people noticed these rational voices. The post of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ was reported andmented on tens of thousands of times, and almost everyone was feeling sorry for Mu Xiaoya.
...
Ye Shengge stayed at home and read the script for days.
However, she also tried to call Sun Ye several times to ask about the cooperation project with T.S Corporation, but Sun Ye never picked up the phone.
The assistant¡¯s attitude was Ji Shiting¡¯s attitude, which made Ye Shengge sad and angry.
If that man didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore, who else could she turn to?
Mu Yanhuai? No way!
Shang Tianyi was gay, not interested in women.
As for the male artists in herpany, they wouldn¡¯t say no, but they would probably think she was trying to rip them off.
Ye Shengge realized that she couldn¡¯t find a man even if she wanted to.
Ye Shengge then put down the script and headed to thepany directly.
However, her assistant Lin Qi immediately dragged her to the office after she arrived, and she learnt that the entire Inte was trashing her.
She took a look at Weibo, and immediately realized it was Mu Yanhuai who had paid them to do so, so she couldn¡¯t help sneering.
Lin Qi was worried, ¡°Sister Shengge, the Inte¡¯s been trashing you for days. Why are you still smiling?¡±
Ye Shengge answered with a smile, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. They can¡¯t change the fact that I¡¯m the lead actress.¡±
¡°But Boss Mu is preposterous!¡± Lin Qi mumbled. ¡°You¡¯re his fianc¨¦, yet he trashed you to whitewash Mu Xiaoya. It¡¯s outrageous!¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes glinted. Outrageous? Mu Yanhuai had done such outrageous thing too many times.
He wasn¡¯t even worried that she had found out. After all, he thought he was right all the time and she couldn¡¯t fight back.
¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. The fiercer the public opinion is, the stronger it¡¯ll bounce back.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Acting skills are the most important thing to actors.¡±
What Mu Yanhuai had done wasn¡¯t harmful to her at all, instead, it drew so much attention that it actually benefited ¡®Xue Ning¡¯.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Qi clenched her fist. ¡°You¡¯re way more talented than Mu Xiaoya, and when the show airs, they¡¯ll all regret what they said.¡±
¡°We won¡¯t need to wait that long,¡± said Ye Shengge, thinking.
After all, it was almost time to shoot for the official posters.
Chapter 48: I’m the Junior and You’re the Senior
Chapter 48: I¡¯m the Junior and You¡¯re the Senior
On the next day, Ye Shengge came to the scene early, however, she didn¡¯t expect Mu Xiaoya, who was always pretentious, to havee before her and greeted everyone on the scene. She had even prepared water and desserts to the staffers, earning herself lots of praise.
She immediatelyughed and greeted Ye Shengge as she walked in.
¡°Here you are, big sister Shengge.¡± Mu Xiaoya¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t have been gentler. ¡°Give your things to me. I¡¯ll help you bring them to the makeup room.¡±
Ye Shengge lifted her eyebrows, and Lin Qi looked at Mu Xiaoya, shocked.
The staffers look to them, and many people believed what they had heard online about Mu Xiaoya being the one who got framed.
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected Mu Xiaoya to y innocent.
She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re being too polite, Xiaoya. I used to be your agent, so you could call me big sister, but I¡¯m the junior and you¡¯re the senior, the experienced one. Don¡¯t call me big sister, and besides, you¡¯re two years older than me.¡±
Mu Xiaoya had gone into the entertainment world when she was twenty, and she was twenty-three years old this year.
Her face twitched as she wanted to say something further, but Ye Shengge took Lin Qi straight to the makeup room.
She was the lead actress, so she had thergest makeup room, and her photos would be taken the earliest.
...
The pictures for the posters were directly rted to how much the audience wanted the show. Besides, Ye Shengge, Xu Xiangjie also paid lots of attention to it. He even showed up on the scene himself.
Although the investor of this show was T.S. Corporation, and he didn¡¯t have much choice if T.S. Corporation made up its mind, he was the director of the show after all, and it was the best team handling the show, so he didn¡¯t want to do a bad job.
Actually, everyone except Ye Shengge was an experienced actor, yet Ye Shengge, who was the cornerstone of the entire show, had never acted before.
Xue Xiangjie couldn¡¯t help being worried.
He¡¯d already prepared for the worse and treated this show as a chance to team up with T.S. Corporation. As long as the boss was happy, his reputation loss would be okay.
Thinking like that, he went to see Ye Shengge after her makeup.
As Ye Shengge walked out with the baggy costumes, nobody was impressed. After all, the makeup was very heavy in order to cover her birthmark.
She was wearing the costumes in theter life of Xue Ning, so her eye makeup was also very heavy to match the image of the character, which made her originally exquisite face look mediocre.
Xu Xiangjie couldn¡¯t help sighing, but thinking that she was his boss¡¯s woman, he had to smile and say, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. We can take the photos several times.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±
She knew that just like Xu Xiangjie, nobody expected anything from her, but she didn¡¯t want to defend herself.
Ye Shengge looked around and saw Mu Xiaoya near her.
Mu Xiaoya was smiling contemptuously, as if she wasughing at her.
Mu Xiaoya hadn¡¯t been sure how Ye Shengge would look, but now she couldn¡¯t control her expressions.
An agent who had no acting experience had stolen her role! And she needed to be her supporting actress, which infuriated Mu Xiaoya, but now, she couldn¡¯t have been looking forward to the shooting more, and she almost burst outughting just thinking about how awkward that woman would look.
Perhaps she could get the part back.
Thinking of that, Mu Xiaoya grimaced.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t mind those looks. She picked her costumes, walked to in front of the camera and put her hands in front of her breasts with her eyes closed.
¡°Action!¡±
The photographer yelled, and she opened her eyes.
The photographer and Xu Xiangjie both took a deep breath.
Chapter 49: Born for the Camera
Chapter 49: Born for the Camera
Ye Shengge suddenly looked like a totally different person.
All her makeup under the spotlight in the camera highlighted her facial features, which were amazing, however, the jewel in the crown was the pair of enchanting eyes.
There were too many emotions in those eyes. Grievances because of the death of loved ones, disappointment because of multiple betrayals, enlightenment and empathy after going through everything. All the experiences of Xue Ning were shown in those pair of eyes.
There was more! Even if she already showed such rich and deep emotions, she still looked repressed and constrained, making people want to dig deeper.
That photo itself made the character of Xue Ninge alive!
The photographer was so excited that he took countless photos, and Ye Shengge cooperated well. After the front face, she turned around and lowered her head. Each expression was expressive, which inspired the photographer, who couldn¡¯t stop taking her photos.
People who didn¡¯t look at the camera didn¡¯t feel as intense as the photographer, but they all suddenly felt that Ye Shengge lookedpletely different, as if her sould had been enriched, and they couldn¡¯t hep staring at her.
Mu Xiaoya was shocked as she was wanting to see Ye Shengge being embarrassed.
She had only shot all her shows with the help of Ye Shengge in the past three y ears, so she had to admit that the woman couldprehend the role very well, but she had never expected her to be so expressive in front of the camera. She could tell from the photographer and the director that someone had been born for the camera.
Was Ye Shengge one of the people?
Mu Xiaoya felt a sense of danger like never before, and she couldn¡¯t help biting her lips, not even realizing she had broken the skin.
¡°Okay!¡± Xu Xiangjie yelled with excitement. ¡°It¡¯s wonderful! Go have a rest, Shengge! Let¡¯s shoot for the next role!¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and walked down. After she left the camera¡¯s sight, that amazing attraction she had had was gone.
All the actors and actresses looked at her, thrilled. They all thought that Ye Shengge had gotten her part because of connections, due to the public opinion on the Inte. But now, they were all amazed. Where had shee from?
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t care about those looks either. She walked to the makeup room, until she was stopped by Mu Xiaoya.
¡°What happened?¡± Ye Shengge smiled rxedly.
¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t even think that you can outshine me!¡± Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face was twitching. ¡°You¡¯re someone who¡¯s never been on a show, yet I have twenty million followers on Weibo!¡±
¡°Then you should have nothing to fear,¡± Ye Shengge smiled and said. ¡°Oh, I should¡¯ve told you before. At least five million of your followers on Weibo were purchased by ourpany.¡±
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face got paler hearing what Ye Shengge said.
¡°Be prepared.¡± Ye Shengge grinned at her.
Mu Xiaoya clenched her fist hard, wanting to skin her alive!
...
1912 Clubhouse.
Ji Shiting had been traveling for business for a week, and Qiao Yanze had invited him for drinks the day he got back to Yang City.
Qiao Yanze had a lot of friends. Aside from Yu Shuhang, there were a couple of other rich boys he was close to, but Ji Shiting didn¡¯t have time to go out with them. He ordered a cocktail, looking idle.
His phone rang a couple of times.
Ji Shiting glimpsed at his phone, and it was Xu Xiangjie.
The man frowned as he was kind of irritated. Because of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯, Xu Xiangjie had gotten his contact details, but it didn¡¯t mean he wanted to be disturbed.
However, he clicked the message, after which he saw several photos.
Chapter 50: Familiar Desire
Chapter 50: Familiar Desire
The woman on the camera was wearing a bisque-colored vintage costume with her long hair worn in a bun, showing her forehead and wless face. She was so beautiful that she seemed to be shining.
Her eyes contained so many emotions it was as if they could swallow the soul of a person.
It was a very simple facial expression, yet it made her look tremendously attractive and eye-catching.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help moving hisrynx and putting his finger on the woman¡¯s lips.
He¡¯d been busy with work for a week, which had made him think that he¡¯d managed to forget about that woman.
However, that photo alone immediately reminded him of the feeling of her, and a familiar desire rushed into his belly, making him feel horny.
Besides...
He looked to the picture again, and his eyes werepletely dark.
The woman seemed to be more attractive when she was ying a different character.
¡°Shiting,¡± Qiao Yanze suddenly smiled, walked to him and sat down. ¡°Why are you spacing out?¡±
Ji Shiting put away his phone, picked up his cup and sipped his tea, trying to suppress his desire.
¡°Where did you find those guys?¡± He asked with a hoarse voice.
Qiao Yanze looked to the rich boys who were having fun. He curved his lips and said, ¡°At least it¡¯s fun now, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Ji Shiting lifted his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you used to ask girls to be with you when you wanted to have fun?¡±
¡°Girls... Um...¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s voice sounded a bit rough. He finished his cocktail after saying those two words. ¡°Sometimes I really want to be like you, Shiting.¡±
Ji Shiting shot him a nce. He remembered that Qiao Yanze always had a smile on his face. He was the youngest kid who was always doted on by his parents, not to mention he was from a rich family. He¡¯d never run into any obstacles.
The only thing that could let him down was women.
Ji Shiting answered vaguely, ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yanze suddenly smiled. ¡°I really want to be as aloof as you are, then I wouldn¡¯t be impacted by anyone or anything.¡±
Being aloof wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing.
Sometimes, he had to pretend to be aloof even if he wasn¡¯t.
Ji Shiting looked a bit contemptuous, but he didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, he cheered with him.
Yu Shuhang came and joined them.
¡°You¡¯re drunk, Yanze,¡± he said firmly.
¡°Perhaps.¡± Qiao Yanze snorted and said. ¡°I¡¯ll head to the bathroom first.¡±
After Qiao Yanze left, Yu Shuhang sat down beside Ji Shiting and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s definitely because of Li Yinian. You know that, right?¡±
Ji Shiting affirmed, ¡°Yes, I do.¡±
¡°I heard that Li Yinian is about to get married, and she¡¯s going to marry an older man who¡¯s over sixty,¡± Yu Shuhang sneered, feeling sorry for his friend. ¡°The Li¡¯s family really sold her at a good price, huh?¡±
¡°Please try to talk Yanze out of it,¡± Ji Shiting stood up. ¡°It¡¯s been almost a year since they broke up, yet he¡¯s still loving her. Why?¡±
Yu Shuhang forced a smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can say this so easily.¡±
Ji Shiting gave him an inscrutable smile and walked out.
He held his phone in his hand for a while, and eventually, he couldn¡¯t help clicking onto it again.
Xu Xiangjie had sent him a couple of new photos.
Her front face looked refined, and her side profile looked elegant. When she looked down, she was soft and graceful. That woman had a lot of potential.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes looked very solemn, and he moved hisrynx again.
¡°Shiting,¡± he heard a woman say softly.
Chapter 51
Chapter 51
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t move at all as he was still staring at the photos. After a couple of seconds, he clicked out, looked up and said coldly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
It was Xie Siqi, the oldest sister of Xie¡¯s family, who was also Xu Shaoqing¡¯s stepdaughter.
Xie Siqi was wearing a work suit and exquisite makeup with a warm smile on her face, ¡°I¡¯m here to meet my client. By the way, yesterday mom was talking about how long it¡¯s been since shest saw you. When are youing to Xie¡¯s family to meet her?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have time,¡± Ji Shiting sounded cold. ¡°Please tell her that I¡¯m well, and that I don¡¯t need her to worry about me.¡±
¡°Shiting.¡± Xie Siqi sounded a bit critical. ¡°Mom really misses you. She¡¯s your birth mother, after all.¡±
¡°Ms. Xie, we¡¯re not family, what gives you the right to say that to me?¡± Ji Shiting curved his lips, sounding sarcastic.
Xie Siqi felt a bit embarrassed, but then she smiled and said, ¡°I know you¡¯ve never considered me to be your sister, but we¡¯re at least friends, right? I just want you and mom to be fine.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve told you. I¡¯m fine.¡± Ji Shiting was getting impatient. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, Ms. Xie.¡±
¡°Shiting.¡± Xie Siqi was a bit anxious. She walked forward and grabbed Ji Shiting¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Please. I know you always me me for robbing you of your mom. I didn¡¯t mean to do that, and besides...¡±
¡°Please let me go, Ms. Xie,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly. ¡°Also, you are overthinking things.¡±
Xu Shaoqing was only a stranger to him, so he didn¡¯t want to get emotional with her, nor did he want to me her.
However, Xie Siqi had always thought of herself as his older sister, which was annoying.
Xie Siqi looked a bit embarrassed again. She hesitated for some time, but she let him go in the end.
¡°I heard the conversation between mom and your grandpa, and both of them are worried about when you¡¯re going to get married. Please tell me and mom if you have some good news,¡± Xie Siqi tried to make the situation less awkward.
¡°Sure.¡± Ji Shiting curved his lips disdainfully. ¡°May I leave now, Ms. Xie?¡±
Xie Siqi blushed, and she smiled, ¡°Of course.¡±
Ji Shiting looked away and left.
Xie Siqi felt let down as she looked at the man¡¯s well-built back.
She put her hands on her lips and she could still smell his special fragrance.
As she walked close, she saw his phone screen.
It was of a woman if she wasn¡¯t mistaken.
That man was emotionally distant, and he never paid any attention to any girl.
...
Ji Shiting found Qiao Yanze smoking in the bathroom.
¡°I didn¡¯t know you were such an emotional guy,¡± Ji Shiting said to Qiao Yanze jokingly.
Qiao Yanze sneered, ¡°Even I didn¡¯t know that before, let alone you.¡±
It was all because he had been dumped by a girl, but that had happened many times before.
However, he was most upset with this one.
¡°What¡¯s so good about her?¡± Ji Shiting thought and asked.
Qiao Yanze stayed silent for a while and smiled, ¡°I had great sex with her.¡±
Ji Shiting stopped for a while and consented.
¡°Then get her back,¡± he gave some casual advice.
¡°She doesn¡¯t even like me anyone. What¡¯s the point of getting her back?¡±
¡°If you just want to have great sex,¡± Ji Shiting shot him a nce. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether she likes you or not, does it?¡±
Qiao Yanze was dazed.
¡°Damn it, what you said actually made sense.¡±
Chapter 52: Someone Got Paid Posters for Her
Chapter 52: Someone Got Paid Posters for Her
Qiao Yanze was indeed drunk, and Yu Shuhang was also drank a fair bit with those rich boys.
Ji Shiting was the most sober one, so he prepared to drive his two drunk friends back to Qianfan Vi.
Qiao Yanze keptughing and he put his hand on Yu Shuhang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Let me tell you something. Ji Shiting gave me some rtionship advice, and I found it very smart. Hahaha...¡±
¡°Him? Hahaha...¡± Yu Shuhang also couldn¡¯t helpughing.
Ji Shiting, who was driving, sneered.
Those two looked like idiots.
After a short while, his car arrived at Qianfan Vi, and he left the two drunkards to the staff.
Sun Ye was waiting for him in the vi.
¡°Boss, these are the documents that need your attention right now,¡± Sun Ye said whileying the documents in front of him.
Ji Shiting rubbed his forehead, skimmed through all the documents and signed them.
He suddenly asked, ¡°Did anything else important happened recently?¡±
Anything else?
Sun Ye was dazed first, then he understood what his boss was talking about.
¡°There is something.¡± He coughed and said, ¡°Ms. Ye is constantly being questioned after ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ announced the cast choice, and most of the people think it was Ms. Ye who framed Mu Xiaoya to get the lead actress role.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyebrows twitched, ¡°Do you think someone¡¯s behind this?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Sun Ye nodded. ¡°Mu Yanhuai from Star Brilliance paid a lot of people to post stuff like that.¡±
Mu Yanhuai? If he remembered it correctly, he was technically still Ye Shengge¡¯s fianc¨¦.
Why hadn¡¯t that dumb woman broken up with him? What was she thinking?
Ji Shiting frowned and said, ¡°Then find a time to fight back.¡±
Sun Ye said, ¡°I understand. Please, go have a rest, boss. I¡¯ll give the documents to the people in thepany.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Ji Shiting nodded.
His two drunk friends had already fallen asleep in the guest rooms.
Ji Shiting brushed his teeth and washed his face after getting back to his bedroom, and then clicked on the photos sent by Xu Xiangjie again.
He stared at his phone for a long time before putting it away, and he lied on the back.
Ji Shiting had never felt so pampered as he did now that he had such arge bed all to himself.
He moved hisrynx and smiled, ¡°Is great sex really enough already?¡±
***
In two days, ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ published the official posters for the cast.
Last week, people on the Inte had still been talking about the cast choice, so the official posters had drawn lots of attention, and people on the Inte couldn¡¯t have been look forward to the show any more than they already were. After all, the official posters showed how intricate this show was. And most importantly, the lead female character, Xue Ning, was just amazing.
The public opinion immediately changed after that poster.
¡°Damn it! Who said Ye Shengge got the part by sleeping with the direction? This photo alone is enough to clear all the usations.¡±
¡°Mu Xiaoya is nothingpared to Ye Shengge. Thank God it isn¡¯t Mu Xiaoya who¡¯s ying that part.¡±
¡°My God! This is the lead actress I want. It¡¯s amazing! Look at her eyes!¡±
¡°When is the show airing? I can¡¯t wait anymore!¡±
...
The public opinion was turned on its head.
Even Ye Shengge was dazed by the praise.
The official posters were indeed a chance for her to strike back, but it was going much better than she had expected. She suspected someone had paid people to post for her.
Chapter 53: Date
Chapter 53: Date
Ye Shengge skimmed through thements online. Even though she knew it was likely that most of the people were paid to write them, it still put her in a good mood.
It was probably the team¡¯s strategy. She didn¡¯t think too much about it.
However, she received Mu Yanhuai¡¯s call very soon.
Ye Shengge lifted her eyebrow and picked up her phone.
She thought Mu Yanhuai was calling to me her, however, Mu Yanhuai¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t have sounded gentler.
¡°Are you home, Shengge?¡±
¡°I am. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Shengge was a bit suspicious.
¡°We won¡¯t be able to see each other often anymore after the shooting starts,¡± Mu Yanhuai smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s have a date, just you and I.¡±
A date...
Ye Shengge was dazed upon hearing that word.
When she had first got together with Mu Yanhuai, she had always been looking forward to a date between the two of them, but Mu Yanhuai had always found an excuse to get out of that.
Now that she thought about it, she had been so na?ve and pathetic.
¡°Are you listening, Shengge?¡± Mu Yanhuai smiled. ¡°I know we didn¡¯t spend much time together in the past two years, so I¡¯m trying to make it up to you.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled contemptuously.
However, she also wanted to know what kind of game that man was ying.
Eventually, she said yes, ¡°Okay, send me the address.¡±
...
After half an hour, Ye Shengge arrived at Fenghua Restaurant.
The restaurant didn¡¯t have a special name, however, it was one of the best fine dining restaurants in Yang City. Why had Mu Yanhuai chosen to have their date here?
Ye Shengge became more curious.
She came to the room and opened the door, and in the room she found not only Mu Yanhuai, but also Mu Xiaoya and a middle-aged woman.
Ye Shengge immediately recognized her, it was Cheng Fang, Mu Yanhuai and Mu Xiaoya¡¯s mother. When she had been engaged with Mu Yanhuai, they had met each other once, but Cheng Fang had been very cold to her.
¡°There you are, Shengge.¡± Mu Yanhuai immediately stood up and smiled. ¡°Come sit next to me.¡±
Cheng Fang and Mu Xiao shot her a cold nce.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t helpughing internally upon seeing them with the same expressions.
It seemed that Cheng Fang was Mu Xiaoya¡¯s birth mother and Mu Yanhuai¡¯s stepmother. No wonder Cheng Fang had been so aloof when she had been engaged to Mu Yanhuai.
¡°Aunt, Xiaoya.¡± Ye Shengge sat down and smiled as if she didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°I thought there¡¯d only be me and Yanhuai.¡±
¡°Stop ying dumb,¡± Cheng Fang interjected, sounding overbearing. ¡°Do you still want to marry my son?¡±
Ye Shengge lifted her eyebrows and looked at Mu Yanhuai.
¡°My mom has something to talk to you about regarding our uing marriage.¡± Mu Yanhuai was also smiling gently, as if he didn¡¯t realize how rude Cheng Fang was being.
¡°Really?¡± Ye Shengge looked to the woman in front of her and asked. ¡°What do you want to talk about, auntie?¡±
¡°Did you seize our Xiaoya¡¯s role and ask people to frame her online?¡± Cheng Fang scolded her. ¡°How dare you bully our Xiaoya before even marrying my son? Our family doesn¡¯t want a daughter-inw like that!¡±
¡°When did I bully Xiaoya? Where did thise from?¡± Ye Shengge looked surprised and confused.
¡°Are you still ying dumb?¡± Mu Xiaoya couldn¡¯t help sneering. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the person who paid them to trash me?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. How dare you put Xiaoya down to make yourself look better? I bet you don¡¯t want to marry our Yanhuai at all,¡± Cheng Fang looked at her contemptuously.
Chapter 54: I Have to Disengage You if I Choose to Play the Role?
Chapter 54: I Have to Disengage You if I Choose to y the Role?
Ye Shengge was so pissed that she almost sneered.
This whole ¡®date¡¯ was nothing but a trap for her.
There was something that Mu Yanhuai wanted to say but found it awkward to do so, so he needed Cheng Fang to say it for him.
What amused Ye Shengge was that Mu Yanhuai had used a date as an excuse to trick her. He really had no respect for her feelings.
¡°You think I paid thementers to trash Mu Xiaoya, don¡¯t you, Yanhuai?¡± Ye Shengge looked at the man beside her. ¡°However, the entire public was questioning me when the cast choice was released. You were behind that, weren¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Mu Yanhuai admitted it without hesitation and smiled. ¡°But that¡¯s for ourpany. Reputation isn¡¯t important for you ¡¯cause this is your only show, so we need to bring Xiaoya up. I thought you¡¯d understand this.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. Which is why I didn¡¯t question youst time, but this time, the team chose to bring me up and to put Mu Xiaoya down. After all, I performed better than her.¡±
Mu Yanhuai was dazed and said, ¡°Is this the team¡¯s promotion strategy?¡±
¡°Of course,¡± Ye Shengge kept a straight face. ¡°Or what else?¡±
Mu Yanhuai frowned, yet Cheng Fang couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, ¡°Have you no shame? Our Xiaoya is already a star. How dare you say you performed better than her?¡±
¡°What can I do? That¡¯s what others think.¡± Ye Shengge shrugged her shoulders and said. ¡°There¡¯s no point scolding me, auntie.¡±
¡°Is this how you talk to your elders?¡± Cheng Fang couldn¡¯t have been more furious. She stood up and said, ¡°Yanhuai, we don¡¯t want a daughter-inw like this!¡±
¡°Sit down first, mom.¡± Mu Yanhuai took a deep breath and turned around. ¡°I feel like you¡¯ve changed, Shengge.¡±
Ye Shengge felt a great sense of revenge and bitterness upon hearing that.
¡°Really? I reckon you¡¯re just overthinking.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°You will suspect me no matter what happens. Aren¡¯t you engaged? Why don¡¯t you trust me at all?¡±
¡°Trust?¡± Mu Xiaoya said contemptuously. ¡°You cheated on Brother Yanhuai, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have got the ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ part.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Cheng Fang yelled again. ¡°Our family has rules. Those who¡¯re immoral can¡¯t marry into our family.¡±
Mu Yanhuai gave Cheng Fang a hand sign, signaling her to be quiet.
¡°Shengge, you¡¯re not as devoted to me and thepany as you were before you took the role.¡± Mu Yanhuai gazed at her. ¡°I know this is something that you¡¯ve always longed for, but this opportunity is doing nothing beneficial to our rtionship. Do you really think it¡¯s worth it?¡±
Finally, he had said it.
Ye Shengge sneered.
¡°What do you mean?¡± She smiled, still looking firm.
¡°What else do you think he means?¡± Cheng Fang sneered. ¡°Give the role back to Xiaoya, then I¡¯ll let this go. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about marrying into our family.¡±
¡°Are you saying that I have to disengage with you if I choose to y the part?¡± Ye Shengge smiled.
Mu Yanhuai was dazed.
This was exactly why he had asked his mother toe today. He had thought that Ye Shengge would choose to stay engaged with him after struggling to make a decision.
After all, he was certain that Ye Shengge wouldn¡¯t let him go like this after three years of devotion.
Chapter 55: Other than Yanhuai, No Man Would Want You
Chapter 55: Other than Yanhuai, No Man Would Want You
However, Ye Shengge was unbelievably calm.
This was the first time that Mu Yanhuai wasn¡¯t sure about the oue.
¡°That¡¯s not what I mean, Shengge.¡± He thought for a bit and smiled. ¡°I just reckon you can reconsider. After all, this role isn¡¯t necessary for you. If you really want to feel what it¡¯s like to be an actress, we can make a show in the future and arrange a role for you.¡±
Ye Shengge looked down, seeming to ponder.
At this moment, the waiters opened the door and served them food.
¡°Let¡¯s eat first,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly and picked up the chopsticks.
Cheng Fang wanted to scold her again, but seeing Mu Yanhuai, she had to keep it to herself.
Mu Xiaoya couldn¡¯t help clenching her fist upon seeing how calm Ye Shengge was.
She recalled how Ye Shengge had amazed everyone during the photo shoot, and how picky the photographers had been when it was her turn.
She couldn¡¯t have felt worse upon recalling how the staff had looked at her.
There was no way she could be in the same show with that woman. No way!
Mu Yanhuai was finally forcing Ye Shengge to make a choice after her begging and the one-sided public opinion. Mu Xiaoya originally thought that she would win either way.
If Ye Shengge chose to be in the show, it would mean she couldn¡¯t marry Mu Yanhuai anymore, which would be a victory for Mu Xiaoya.
However, if Ye Shengge gave up acting, it meant she could get the part of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯, which would be beneficial to her as well.
However, Mu Xiaoya realized that she wished Ye Shengge to keep the engagement. At least that way, she wouldn¡¯t need to work with the woman anymore.
Noticing how much pressure Ye Shengge had put on her, Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face started to twitch.
¡°Have you made a decision?¡± Cheng Fang pped her chopsticks on the desk. ¡°Answer me!¡±
Ye Shengge swallowed her food, sipped some water and put down her chopsticks, looking to the man beside her.
¡°What do you want me to choose, Yanhuai?¡±
¡°I certainly wish you could give up acting.¡± Mu Yanhuai smiled. ¡°Rest assured. We¡¯ll get married right after you give this part to Xiaoya.¡±
¡°What if I don¡¯t give up this part?¡± Ye Shengge looked at him calmly.
Mu Yanhuai gradually stopped smiling, looking solemn.
¡°What do you mean? You really don¡¯t want to marry into our family, do you?¡± Cheng Fang was furious. ¡°Take a look at yourself and that birthmark on your face. Perhaps your child is going to inherit it. Aside from Yanhuai, no man will ever want you!¡±
Cheng Fang was always loud, and when she raised her voice after getting pissed, her voice spread outside even though the rooms were soundproof.
...
¡°Aside from Yanhuai, no man will ever want you!¡±
The man walking in the hallway heard that.
¡°What happened, Mr. Ji?¡± The middle-aged man leading the way smiled at him.
He had ordered the supreme box room to talk business with this boss, so he had to treat him with utmost respect.
Chapter 56: Let’s Disengage
Chapter 56: Let¡¯s Disengage
Ji Shiting still looked very apathetic. He puffed his cheeks out and said, ¡°Too loud.¡±
The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t stop sweating. He had arranged the meeting at Fenghua because it was quiet and the guests there were all rich or famous. However, Fenghua was degrading the ce these days by letting anyone in.
He smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Ji. It¡¯s the supreme box room up there. Rest assured, there won¡¯t be any noise.¡±
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t move at all.
He looked in the direction of the voice and curved his lips slightly contemptuously.
How could she still insist on marrying him after being bullied like that?
...
Inside the room, Ye Shengge looked to Mu Yanhuai after hearing what Cheng Fang had said calmly, ¡°Was that how you think of me too? That no man aside from you wants me?¡±
¡°Shengge, my mom said that because she was furious. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Mu Yanhuai still looked very tense. ¡°That¡¯s certainly not what I think.¡±
¡°Then let me tell you my answer now.¡± Ye Shengge looked back at him calmly. ¡°I won¡¯t give up this part. If you can¡¯t deal with it, then let¡¯s disengage now.¡±
¡°Ye Shengge!¡± Mu Xiaoya stood up abruptly. ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡±
Cheng Fang was rendered speechless and she blushed.
¡°Shengge.¡± Mu Yanhuai looked at how calm the woman was. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to make a decision like this. You¡¯ve decided to betray me, haven¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Mu Yanhuai.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help chuckling. ¡°It was you who betrayed me, and it¡¯s up to you to decide whether we¡¯re going to disengage with each other or not. The only thing I can tell you is that I will never give up this role.¡±
Mu Yanhuai¡¯s face started to twitch as he clenched his fist, and after a long time, he smiled.
¡°I just hope that you can reconsider your decision. I wasn¡¯t forcing you to make a choice.¡± His voice sounded very gentle. ¡°You can choose to keep shooting, and I won¡¯t cancel the engagement. We¡¯ll get married once you finish shooting.¡±
Ye Shengge lifted her eyebrows, slightly shocked.
¡°Are you kidding? Brother?¡±
¡°Yanhuai! How can you spoil that woman like that?¡±
Cheng Fang and Mu Xiaoya yelled at the same time as they were furious.
Mu Yanhuai was way calmer than Ye Shengge had expected. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t a good time for him to break up with her both for thepany and for Mu Xiaoya.
Obviously, Mu Xiaoya couldn¡¯t understand it. She grabbed Mu Yanhuai¡¯s arms and cried from her anxiety, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say that, Yanhuai! She¡¯s bullying me and couldn¡¯t care less about you. Why¡¯re you still marrying her?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t allow it!¡± Cheng Fang couldn¡¯t have looked more solemn. ¡°There¡¯s no way you¡¯re marrying this woman, Yanhuai!¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Yanhuai shouted. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡±
¡°You might want to reconsider as well, Yanhuai.¡± Ye Shengge suddenly smiled. ¡°If all your families oppose it, this marriage will give us no happiness.¡±
Perhaps it would be a good time for her to postpone the marriage.
¡°What do you mean, Shengge?¡± Mu Yanhuai was more upset.
¡°It means let¡¯s take a break.¡± Ye Shengge stood up and smiled. ¡°Excuse me.¡±
She turned around, preparing to leave. However, after only several steps, she felt someone pushing her hard
Chapter 57: Can’t Leave
Chapter 57: Can¡¯t Leave
¡°Shameless slut. Drop dead!¡±
Cheng Fang pushed Ye Shengge as she was indignant.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t bnce herself, so she couldn¡¯t help stumbling. As she was about to hit the door, somebody came into the room.
Damn!
Ye Shengge closed her eyes as she thought she was going to fall to the ground, however, she didn¡¯t feel the pain she had been expecting as someone held her tightly.
¡°Idiot.¡± She heard a man say to her in a deep and distant voice.
Ye Shengge was shocked as it sounded very familiar.
She opened her eyes, and she saw a familiar handsome but apathetic face.
¡°Ji Shiting?¡± She mumbled as her eyes were about to pop.
Ji Shiting snorted, looked up and saw the people about to walk out. He then looked to the manager and the waiters beside him.
They immediately realized what had happened, rushed into the room and closed the door, stopping Mu Yanhuai from walking out of his sight.
¡°Mr. Mu,¡± the manager smiled and said. ¡°Sorry, please leave now, our restaurant can¡¯t host you anymore.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Mu Yanhuai was dazed. ¡°Who was that man?¡±
He had seen a man grabbing Ye Shengge, but he hadn¡¯t see how the man looked.
Besides, Fenghua had not only told him to leave, but had also put him on the cklist.
¡°Literally what I meant,¡± the manager said coldly. ¡°This meal is on the house, and you can file aint against me if you¡¯re upset.¡±
Fenghua Restaurant was under Fengqiao Corporation, and the manager knew that the fourth son of Qiao¡¯s family was a close friend of that boss, so he was certain that he would definitely approve of his decision.
Mu Xiaoya couldn¡¯t help stepping forward as she raised her head and said, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±
¡°I do,¡± the manager said. ¡°Ms. Mu, you¡¯re on our cklist now as well. Sorry.¡±
Mu Xiaoya was so angry that she was shaking as she had never been treated this way since she had shot to fame.
Cheng Fang felt humiliated and yelled, ¡°Is this how you run a business? Get your boss here!¡±
¡°Shut up, mom!¡± Mu Yanhuai yelled as he was furious.
Being cklisted by Fenghua was nothing. His major concern was the identity of the man who had caught Ye Shengge.
Was that man the reason why she could get the part of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯?
Was he the reason she didn¡¯t care about their engagement anymore?
Mu Yanhuai looked gloomy.
...
Ye Shengge still looked confused, held in Ji Shiting¡¯s embrace outside the room.
She felt that this man always seemed to show up when she was in danger.
Feeling the warm and broad embrace, she suddenly had a strange feeling in her heart.
Ji Shiting looked at her drawing a nk and he sneered, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t you walk?¡±
Ye Shengge was knocked back to reality as she looked at that man¡¯s dark eyes and saw him swallowing saliva.
She couldn¡¯t recall how many times she¡¯d met him. It was indeed destiny, and there was no way she could let it go!
Besides, she had never been able to reach Sun Ye before, and now that Ji Shiting was right in front of her, she couldn¡¯t miss this chance.
Ye Shengge clenched her arms and hugged him, looking at him gullibly and saying, ¡°My legs are numb. I can¡¯t walk.¡±
Chapter 58: Are You Sure?
Chapter 58: Are You Sure?
The woman¡¯s body was soft, and her breath was fragrant. Her blinking eyes looked sneaky and smug, making them vivid.
Ji Shiting looked down and lowered his voice, ¡°Are you sure?¡±
Ye Shengge could feel a slight sense of danger, but she immediately nodded after hesitating for a second.
The man chuckled, grabbed her waist and carried her.
Ye Shengge was surprised, but she wrapped her arms around his neck as she didn¡¯t believe he was being that mellow.
¡°Give me the project n. We¡¯ll be in touch after I read it,¡± Ji Shiting said to the middle-aged man beside him, then he carried the woman in his arms upstairs.
¡°Of course, please enjoy your meal, Mr. Ji,¡± the middle-aged man said with happy surprise. He had thought this negotiation was doomed and hadn¡¯t expected to still have a chance.
...
Ye Shengge leaned her face against the man¡¯s chest, sniffing the unique fragrance that the man had, and her heart couldn¡¯t help pounding fast.
Her face was heating up.
They were being too intimate, so intimate that she regretted pushing the boundaries just now.
She¡¯d never expected Ji Shiting to carry her like that.
The man walked stably, and as he breathed smoothly, Ye Shengge could feel the air flowing on her forehead, which gave her goosebumps.
Damn it...
Fortunately, Ji Shiting put her on the sofa after a short while.
She was still blushing, and she didn¡¯t dare look up at him. However, he lifted her head up by the chin.
The man looked at her as if he was her superior, and his dark eyes were tainted with shadow.
Ye Shengge felt danger again as her head was numb.
She forced a smile, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ji...¡±
Ji Shiting suddenly smiled mildly, looking a bit gentle and making him lookpletely different from before.
Ye Shengge swallowed saliva and couldn¡¯t help flinching.
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ji Shiting chuckled, and then, he grabbed her shoulder with one hand and lifted her dress. He then pressed his finger on the back of her knees.
¡°Damn...¡± Ye Shengge took a deep breath as she trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t touch there...¡±
¡°You said your legs were numb, didn¡¯t you?¡± The man moved hisrynx as his voice got more hoarse. ¡°Let me check them for you.¡±
¡°No... No...¡± Ye Shengge felt her body bing stiff. She hadn¡¯t realized until just then that the back of her knees was her sensual point. As the man pressed against the back of her knees with a different strength, she started to grind her teeth.
¡°Not here?¡± Ji Shiting said calmly as he was still locking her shoulders with his left arm, forbidding her from moving. He moved his right hand along her thighs, which made Ye Shengge shake again.
¡°Mr. Ji, I¡¯m sorry, sorry...¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t have regretted it more. ¡°I¡¯m all good, and my legs aren¡¯t numb at all... can you let me go?¡±
¡°Not here.¡± Ji Shiting didn¡¯t seem to hear her at all. He kept moving his hand along her legs until he reached her thighs, ¡°What about here? Huh?¡±
Ye Shengge clenched her teeth as she didn¡¯t want to moan.
Chapter 59: Did she meet a fake Ji Shiting?
Chapter 59: Did she meet a fake Ji Shiting?
The feeling was terrific.
Ye Shengge held the man¡¯s shoulders tightly, breathing rapidly and looking horrified.
¡°Don¡¯t... Mr. Ji... I¡¯m sorry...¡± she couldn¡¯t help tearing up.
Wasn¡¯t that man always disdainful of her? Why was he hitting on her today? Had she met a fake Ji Shiting?
Thoughts flooded Ye Shengge¡¯s mind as she tried to restrain her sex drive.
Ji Shiting saw her blushing face. No matter how calm he tried to look, he was still kind of turned on.
His self-control was a joke in front of this woman.
Ji Shiting retracted his right hand, chuckled and said, ¡°Are your legs still numb?¡±
Ye Shengge lowered her head, and her face and neck were all red.
Ji Shiting curled his lips and picked her up again.
Ye Shengge shook and struggled out of instinct, but she immediately gave in after seeing Ji Shiting¡¯s cold look.
She stopped shaking her stiff body. Fortunately, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t do anything this time, instead, he put her beside the seat around the desk and said, ¡°Eat.¡±
He then sat across from her, cleaned her hands with the wet towels and started to eat smoothly and elegantly without taking a break.
Ji Shiting looked so good even when he was eating.
Ye Shengge stared at him while spacing out, and she got more confused.
The way the man had treated her was bizarre in every way.
Ji Shiting put down his fork and knife, and seeing her basically frozen, he said, ¡°What¡¯re you looking at?¡±
Ye Shengge was brought back to reality as she looked at the cuisine on the table and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten already.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Ji Shiting looked down and said coldly. ¡°It sounds like you don¡¯t get along with your fianc¨¦¡¯s family.¡±
¡°No, not that...¡± Ye Shengge snickered. ¡°We were talking about rescinding the engagement.¡±
The man rxed his face muscles as his tone got gentler. ¡°Really? How did the talk go?¡±
Ye Shengge was finding this weirder and weirder...
¡°I told him that we should take a break for a while.¡± Ye Shengge frowned. ¡°Now is not the best time to break up the engagement.¡±
She nned to take away most of the stars from Star Brilliance, which was the only way to damage Mu Yanhuai¡¯s career. However, she needed T.S Corporation to back her up, otherwise those artists would follow her blindly.
Breaking up with Mu Yanhuai before everyone worked it out would only alert him and give him the edge.
Ye Shengge then looked to the man in front of her, blinking her eyes.
Ji Shiting twitched her eyebrows and tapped his fingers on the table, ¡°Then, when is a good time?¡±
That was exactly what she had been waiting for.
Ye Shengge leaned forward out of excitement. ¡°If T.S. is willing to open a studio with me, I can get most of the artists from Star Brilliance!¡±
¡°Um...¡± Ji Shiting lifted his head a bit, looking pleased. ¡°Sure thing.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed again, ¡°But... but you told mest time that it¡¯s a bad deal for T.S....¡±
¡°That was before I saw your posters for the show.¡± Ji Shiting immediately thought of a reason. ¡°I reckon your talent makes you a great candidate to cooperate with T.S.¡±
Chapter 60: Let’s Break Up
Chapter 60: Let¡¯s Break Up
The woman¡¯s face started to glow after hearing what he said.
¡°Really? Do you also think I have the potential?¡± She sounded like a primary school student desperate for approval. ¡°Do you really think I have the potential to be a superstar?¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes glinted, and for the first time, he didn¡¯tugh at her, instead, he nodded and said, ¡°Of course, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have cooperated with you.¡±
The man said it in a calm tone, but the tone made what he said sound more convincing.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t have felt more excited. She tried to suppress her raving emotions and smiled timidly, ¡°I won¡¯t let you down, Mr. Ji.¡±
There was a trace of contentment in Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes.
¡°I¡¯ll ask one of my subordinates to instruct you, and you¡¯ll be in charge of the operation of the entire studio,¡± said Ji Shiting.
¡°T.S. will invest as much as you do. As for the shares, T.S. will control fifty-one percent of thepany while you will have forty-nine percent. T.S. will have arger share.¡±
¡°No problem!¡± Ye Shengge agreed without hesitation as this was beyond her best expectations. T.S. would make investments on both money and the resources, and they would only have a two percent higher controlling stake than her. It was such an incredible deal!
¡°I just hope you can dissolve your engagement with him,¡± Ji Shiting said.
Ye Shengge blinked, recalling that the man was flirting with her. Was he interested in her again?
Was that why he wanted her to cancel the engagement soon?
¡°Not a problem,¡± she answered. Then she asked, ¡°Then what do you think of the rtionship between us?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡± Ji Shiting lifted his eyebrows.
Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t uncertain upon seeing how inscrutable the man looked.
She didn¡¯t dare raise any outrageous requirements. What if the man refused to cooperate with her out of anger?
¡°I¡¯ll say the same thing. If you have any needs, I¡¯ll be there at anytime,¡± she said, summoning her courage.
Ji Shiting gazed at her and sneered, ¡°No chance.¡±
She wanted to sleep with him and walk away? No chance.
Ye Shengge had chickened out, not to mention marriage.
No matter what, now that they were a team, she would have more and more chances to meet him in the future.
¡°I was being too greedy...¡± she smiled and said. ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Ji. I won¡¯t let you down with my professional capabilities. I¡¯ll be an extraordinary partner.¡±
Extraordinary partner? That was something he had nevercked.
¡°I look forward to that.¡± Ji Shiting curled up his lips and smiled unfathomably.
Ye Shengge felt that there was some deeper meaning in his words, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out.
She raised the ss and said, ¡°Happy cooperation, Mr. Ji!¡±
Ji Shiting took a look at her, raised his ss and took a drink.
Ye Shengge drank the entire ss of wine out of excitement, sighing with contentment.
At this moment, her phone rang.
Ye Shengge smiled upon seeing the phone.
She waved her phone at Ji Shiting, ¡°Just sit back and watch.¡±
She picked up her phone and answered.
¡°Where are you, Shengge?¡± Mu Yanhuai tried not to sound angry. ¡°Did you cheat on me?¡±
¡°Mu Yanhuai, if you have no trust in me, then let¡¯s cancel our engagement right now.¡± Ye Shengge soundedid back, probably because of the alcohol.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°I mean,¡± Ye Shengge squeezed every word out, ¡°let¡¯s break up!¡±
Chapter 61: That Man Is So Hard To Read
Chapter 61: That Man Is So Hard To Read
Ye Shengge then hung up the phone, stopping Mu Yanhuai from yelling.
She suddenly felt relieved, as if a huge weight had been lifted. However, she couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed.
Her efforts in the past three years were all in vain.
She tried to suppress herplex emotions and raise her spirits.
¡°I¡¯ve broken off the engagement.¡± Ye Shengge looked imploringly at the man opposite her. ¡°I¡¯ll have nothing to do with him from now on... I¡¯ll take away all of Star Brilliance¡¯s artists and connections and he¡¯ll be the only one left alone...¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Ji Shiting answered.
She didn¡¯t know whether it was Ye Shengge¡¯s imagination, but she could hear the gentleness in his voice.
¡°You¡¯re such a nice guy, Mr. Ji.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him in a daze.
Ji Shiting stared at the woman¡¯s blushing face and felt his breathing tighten.
¡°Do you only have this much alcohol tolerance?¡±
¡°Who said that? I have a very high tolerance,¡± Ye Shengge said. She filled her ss with red wine and gulped it down.
She wasn¡¯t satisfied yet, so she drank more than half of the wine.
¡°Good wine!¡± She pped the desk and stood up, but the alcohol hit her, and everything before her eyes started to sway.
Ji Shiting had a solemn expression. He walked to her side, picked up the woman and put her on hisp.
¡°Why, do you still feel a little reluctant?¡± He breathed into her ears.
How dare she be sad about that man?
¡°No, it¡¯s not that.¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°It¡¯s just... he¡¯s been let of too easily... Without me, Star Brilliance wouldn¡¯t exist.¡±
¡°Mhm,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°He¡¯ll pay.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shengge nodded. ¡°I was so silly before.¡±
¡°You¡¯re silly.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips and lifted her chin. ¡°What bad taste you had.¡±
¡°But... but Mu Yanhuai used to dislike me,¡± she said, sounding aggrieved.
Ji Shiting recalled what he had heard outside the room, and his face sank.
Had she been despised all these years?
It must have been hard to endure it all this time.
Feeling sorry for her, he lifted her chin and said, ¡°They don¡¯t have the right to judge you.¡±
¡°Um... If only I could get rid of the birthmark.¡± Ye Shengge suddenly smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve found a way.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Ji Shiting remained calm. ¡°What way?¡±
¡°No... I can¡¯t say it.¡± She stuck her tongue out. ¡°I can¡¯t tell Ji Shiting... But I reckon he must¡¯ve figured it out... That man is so hard to read...¡±
Hard to read.
Ji Shiting watched her alcohol tainted lips.
He couldn¡¯t help himself from swallowing.
Ye Shengge blinked, not realizing what had happened.
She didn¡¯t stop struggling until the man stuck his tongue in.
¡°No, no...¡± She pushed him away in gasps.
Ji Shiting snorted. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°Because...¡± She shook her head, looking more focused now. ¡°Am... am I dreaming?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a dream.¡± The man chuckled and kissed her again.
Chapter 62: He’s So Reluctant Every Time
Chapter 62: He¡¯s So Reluctant Every Time
Ye Shengge was slender, but she looked soft and petite in the man¡¯s arms.
She thought she was dreaming, so she stared at him, moved her lips and let him enter.
Ji Shiting kissed her passionately and didn¡¯t let her go for a long time.
He panted heavily as he stroked her lips with his fingers.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t want to pursue the cause anymore. He only needed the oue.
¡°Ji Shiting...¡± The woman in his arms suddenly called his name. Her voice was hoarse because she had been drinking.
¡°Umm.¡± The man gulped as his lips curled. ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°I... I regret it...¡± She mumbled, sounding a little upset. ¡°I should¡¯ve agreed with him the first time.¡±
Ji Shiting said calmly, ¡°Agree to marry him?¡±
¡°Yes...¡± The woman answered. ¡°He was forced to marry by his grandpa, so he wanted to marry me, but I refused.¡±
She then pped her forehead and said, ¡°Idiot!¡±
Ji Shiting grabbed her wrist and observed her blushing face, chuckling.
It seemed that she really regretted it.
¡°Then what do you n to do?¡± he asked.
¡°I¡¯ve thought of going to his grandpa directly, but I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll get mad...¡± Ye Shengge blinked her eyes and mumbled. ¡°Besides, he probably likes someone. I wonder if it¡¯s his ex-fiance.¡±
¡°Why do you think he likes someone?¡± Ji Shiting raised his eyebrows.
¡°Because he¡¯s always... very reluctant to sleep with me.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s voice got softer and softer. ¡°So, I reckon he¡¯s doing so to protect... protect someone.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed as he pressed his hand on her waist. ¡°Is he very reluctant?¡±
Ye Shengge mumbled and buried her head in his embrace.
Ji Shiting wanted her to know whether he was forcing her.
However, before he could do anything, the woman¡¯s phone rang again.
Ji Shiting paused for a second and picked up his phone. He saw the words ¡®Mu Yanhuai¡¯ on the screen, and his expression instantly turned cold.
She still refused to give up.
He hung up the call, grabbed the woman¡¯s thumb, unlocked it and opened her contacts.
He scoffed then deleted the name ¡°Assistant Sun¡± Next, he added a new contact, keyed in his personal number, and put the phone back on the desk.
Ji Shiting looked down and saw that the woman in his arms had closed her eyes. She was breathing smoothly and rhythmically.
Had she fallen asleep?
Ji Shiting lifted her chin and watched her trembling eyshes.
The woman looked smart, but she was actually incredibly dumb.
He picked Ye Shengge up andy her on the sofa. He then covered her with a nket watched as her breathing calmed before calling Sun Ye in.
Sun Ye walked in and didn¡¯t even look at the woman lying on the sofa.
¡°Boss.¡± He lowered his voice.
¡°Ask them to remove all the dishes on the table,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Only leave the proposal that Old Huang left behind.¡±
¡°Yes sir,¡± Sun Ye answered respectfully.
...
Ye Shengge woke up in a daze. She couldn¡¯t remember where she was.
She remained dazed til she heard the sound of pages being flipped through. She turned around and saw a well-defined side profile.
Chapter 63: Ji Shiting Kissed Her After She Sleeps
Chapter 63: Ji Shiting Kissed Her After She Sleeps
She recalled that she had agreed to cooperate with Ji Shiting, and she had even broken up with Mu Yanhuai, which made her drink a lot.
It seemed that she had not only gotten drunk, but also fell asleep.
And if she recalled correctly, she had even dreamt of that man kissing her after she fell asleep.
Ye Shengge blushed as she lifted her nket and sat up.
¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The man looked up.
¡°My apologies, Mr. Ji.¡± Ye Shengge was embarrassed. ¡°I got intoxicated...¡±
¡°Since you are awake, let¡¯s go.¡± Ji Shiting closed the file in his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to send you back.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. Did he stay by her side just to let her sleep well?
¡°What happened?¡± Ji Shiting saw her spacing out and raised his eyebrows.
Ye Shengge was touched. ¡°You¡¯re such a nice guy, Mr. Ji.¡±
Nice guy? She had said that to him several times already.
Ji Shiting snickered inwardly, but he still appeared calm on the outside.
¡°Mhmm, We¡¯ll be partners in the future after all.¡± He smiled, opened the door, and gestured for her to leave.
...
Ji Shiting got another driver to send her back.
Ye Shengge realized that her lips were hurting after she got in the car.
She raised her hand to touch. It was indeed a little swollen.
She suddenly recalled the dream she had and had a muddled look on her face.
Was it really a dream?
But... If it wasn¡¯t a dream, would Ji Shiting have kissed her after she fell asleep?
No way! How could Ji Shiting do something like that?
Ye Shengge immediately denied this conjecture. However, she couldn¡¯t help blushing at hat thought. Even her ears felt like they were burning up.
She pped her own face hard.
To divert her attention, she extracted her phone from her bag, turned it on and countless unread messages popped up. Most of them were from Mu Yanhuai, and some of them were from Ye Siyan.
She ignored Mu Yanhuai¡¯s message, cklisted his number, and clicked on Ye Siyan¡¯s message.
This girl was urging Ye Shengge for a chance to act.
Ji Shiting had said that Corporation T.S. would be able to invest as much as she invested, so she needed to garner as much cash as possible.
Star Brilliance¡¯s shares weren¡¯t easy to transfer, but Ye Siyan had easily avable cash.
Ye Shengge smiled and told the driver to take her back to Ming Building. She then picked up the legal contract signed by Ye Siyan and called a taxi to the Ye Family¡¯s home.
Ye Shengge had thrown her into Star Brilliance¡¯s rookie training department ever since Ye Siyan signed the contract. However, Ye Siyan refused to stay for long, probably because the tutors were too strict, so Ye Shengge hired a fitness instructor to teach her.
When Ye Shengge arrived at Ye¡¯s house, the girl was currently busy doing squats. Seeing that flushing face, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help feeling a little for her.
¡°Here you are, Big Sister Shengge!¡± Ye Siyan ran to her excitedly. ¡°Can I audition now?¡±
¡°Where are your parents?¡± Ye Shengge beamed.
¡°Dad went to work, and mom went to an abroad studies agency.¡± Ye Siyan looked upset. ¡°She still wants to send me overseas.¡±
Ye Shengge was surprised. ¡°You haven¡¯t told Uncle and Aunt yet?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll find a chance to tell them!¡± Ye Siyan said impatiently. ¡°They won¡¯t be able to do anything as long as I can act.¡±
¡°Uhh...¡± Ye Shengge frowned awkwardly.
Chapter 64: 20 Million Dollar Penalty
Chapter 64: 20 Million Dor Penalty
¡°I¡¯m already an adult, I don¡¯t need their consent.¡± Ye Siyan pouted. ¡°I¡¯ve already signed the contract. Why should I bother them? The point is, when will I appear in a show?¡±
¡°Why would I rmend you for an audition if you don¡¯t even attend training?¡± Ye Shengge shrugged.
Ye Siyan rebutted angrily, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Mu Xiaoya! I ran into her during thepany¡¯s training, and she started tough at me when she saw me. She even said you were blind to want to praise me. I got so pissed that I had a big fight with her. The newbies who attended with me started ostracizing me to please her, so I had toe home.¡±
Ye Shengge raised her eyebrows.
¡°I know Mu Xiaoya will be famous because of you, Sis! Rest assured, as long as you support me, I¡¯ll definitely crush Mu Xiaoya!¡± Ye Siyan said fiercely.
This girl had probably forgotten that she had framed Mu Xiaoya recently.
Ye Shengge lips curled. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s talk about your development when uncle and auntie return. This concerns your future after all, so we will need their support.¡±
Ye Siyan sighed reluctantly, ¡°Okay then.¡±
...
Ye Shengge sat on the sofa in the living room, meticulously nning out what she was going to do next.
Before long, Li Wenqin and Ye Wenhua returned.
¡°Oh, Shengge is here?¡± Li Wenqin¡¯s eyes lit up when he spotted her. ¡°I was talking to the agent just now. They said that Siyan would need at least five hundred thousand dors a year to study overseas. You ought to have some responsibility as an older sister right?¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and ignored her. She turned to Ye Wenhua and said, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re back, too. Please take a look at this.¡±
She then put the contract on the coffee table.
¡°What?¡± Ye Wenhua sat beside Li Wenqin. They looked at each other and started reading the contract.
A few momentster, Ye Wenhua burst out, ¡°Why do you have Siyan¡¯s signature?¡±
¡°She signed it herself,¡± Ye Shengge smiled.
Ye Wenhua yelled upwards, ¡°Siyan, get down here!¡±
Ye Siyan took some time toe down and said with displeasure. ¡°Dad, mom, I don¡¯t want to study abroad at all. Big Sis has already promised to support me, so let me enter the entertainment world. I¡¯ll definitely make a fortune!¡±
¡°Make a fortune my *ss?¡± Ye Wenhua was furious. He pointed to the agreement and said, ¡°Did you sign this yourself?¡±
Ye Siyan took a look and confirmed that it was the contract she had signed before. She nodded. ¡°Yes, why?¡±
¡°Wretch!¡± Li Wenqin was ashen faced as well.
Ye Siyan couldn¡¯t figure out why her parents were so furious.
After reprimanding Ye Siyan, the couple changed the sights to Ye Shengge. ¡°You deceived Siyan so it can¡¯t be counted! Let¡¯s terminate the contract now!¡±
¡°Siyan is still young, and we as parents don¡¯t even know about it. How can it hold!¡¯
Ye Shengge grinned. ¡°Siyan is already an adult, and her signature has legal effect. If you don¡¯t fulfill your end of the deal, we¡¯ll meet in court. After all, it¡¯s a penalty of 20 million dors. I don¡¯t lose out at all.¡±
Li Wenqin nearly passed out upon hearing that figure.
Chapter 65: See You in court
Chapter 65: See You in court
Ye Siyan said, ¡°Dad, mom, I don¡¯t want to terminate the contract! Can¡¯t you guys just listen to me?¡±
¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Ye Wenhua rolled his eyes. ¡°You silly girl! Have you read the contract? This is a contract with Star Brilliance for 30 years! And it states that if you don¡¯t get any role, you¡¯ll have to take part in Star Brilliance¡¯s training and you have to pay for the training yourself!¡±
¡°But there are three films every year. I¡¯m not afraid that I won¡¯t get any role!¡± Ye Siyan replied defiantly.
Ye Wenhua nearly wanted to p her daughter¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s rmendations! Do you know what it means? In other words, if people don¡¯t want you, you¡¯ll have nothing! You... You¡¯re driving me crazy!¡±
This meant that Ye Siyan would need to train for 30 years if she didn¡¯t get a role in a show, and she would need to pay for the training herself.
If she really followed the contract, she would be ruined forever!
Ye Siyan was stupefied. She then took the contract and read it carefully. Following that, her face turned pale.
When Ye Shengge had brought the contract over, she had been so excited that she hadn¡¯t even looked at the details. Now, she realized that the contract was an unfair agreement.
She red at Ye Shengge. ¡°You deceived me!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle and auntie. It¡¯s not impossible to terminate the contract.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for Siyan as long as wee up with a suitable arrangement.¡±
Ye Wenhua sat on the sofa and red coldly at her. ¡°How much do you want?¡±
¡°Not much. It¡¯s only ten million dors,¡± said Ye Shengge with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s twenty million dors in court. I reckon that¡¯s a lot of money. Besides, I don¡¯t want much. Uncle, you know how much my parents left behind.¡±
¡°10 million? Stop dreaming!¡± Li Wenqin wanted to eat her alive.
¡°Please reconsider, uncle and auntie. Leave this contract with me. We¡¯ll have two copies each. I¡¯ll have one.¡± Ye Shengge stood up. ¡°Give me an answer as soon as possible, or we¡¯ll meet in court.¡±
Ye Shengge then left the Ye house, leaving the ashen-faced family of three behind.
...
At the home of the Mu family.
Mu Yanhuai failed to reach Ye Shengge for the umpteenth time, so he smashed his phone on the ground.
Mu Xiaoya had never seen Mu Yanhuai lose hisposure like this before and thus, she was jealous. ¡°Just ept her breakup. You wouldn¡¯t have been with her anyway.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Cheng Fang chimed in. ¡°Yanhuai, we can¡¯t take a woman like her, who¡¯s being shameless!¡±
Cheng Fang still didn¡¯t know that her step son was romantically involved with her own biological daughter.
Mu Yanhuai yelled, ¡°Shut up!¡±
He paced around the living room like a trapped animal. His eyes were also bloodshot.
That¡¯s right. He had never liked Ye Shengge, and he had only been deceiving and exploiting her. Even though they were engaged, he had never wanted to live with her.
He hadn¡¯t even touched her before, because he didn¡¯t want to see the birthmark on her face and because she never looked like a woman in her loose clothes.
However, when this woman asked to break up with him, all he could think of was her smiling face was making a huge mockery of him.
He had always believed that she couldn¡¯t leave him, but now, she hadn¡¯t just broken up with him. She had climbed up as well.
Mu Yanhuai couldn¡¯t have felt angrier.
He wouldn¡¯t allow it.
He could never allow that!
Chapter 66: T.S. Is Investing Star Brilliance
Chapter 66: T.S. Is Investing Star Brilliance
Even Mu Yanhuai hadn¡¯t expected himself to be so furious if Ye Shengge were to one day leave him.
Perhaps he wasn¡¯t just furious about losing an obedient tool, but also because of something else.
At this moment, his phone rang.
Mu Yanhuai stopped walking.
Cheng Fang immediately picked up her phone and handed it to him. ¡°It¡¯s a strange number.¡±
Mu Yanhuai rubbed his face to calm himself down. He took the phone and answered, ¡°Hello.¡±
Mu Yanhuai couldn¡¯t have looked more furious after hearing what she had said.
¡°Are you serious?¡± He breathed heavily. ¡°T.S. Corporation is investing in Star Brilliance? 200 million?¡±
***
After Ye Shengge left the Ye home, she took a taxi and unblocked Mu Yanhuai¡¯s number from the cklist. She then sent him a message asking Mu Yanhuai to meet her at thepany.
Mu Yanhuai replied after a few seconds. ¡°Alright.¡±
Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow, then put away her phone and fell into deep thought.
She and Mu Yanhuai held half of Star Brilliance¡¯s shares each, and she needed Mu Yanhuai¡¯s consent if she wanted to give away her shares.
How could she make him transfer the shares as soon as possible? That was the most difficult issue.
Mu Yanhuai wouldn¡¯t give up so easily.
Ye Shengge had been trying toe up with a n along the way. If she couldn¡¯t, she would have to expose his affair with Mu Xiaoya¡¯s affair to force his hand.
With these thoughts, Ye Shengge entered the meeting room.
She immediately saw Mu Yanhuai sitting at the end of the long table, but unlike what she had expected, Mu Yanhuai wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, he looked... smug.
He curled his lips and lifted his chin. He had a slightly crazed and pleased look on his face.
¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Mu Yanhuai stood up, pulled out a chair for her, and smiled. ¡°Sit.¡±
Ye Shengge eyed him suspiciously but didn¡¯t move.
¡°I want to apologize to you first.¡± Mu Yanhuai returned to his seat and sat down. ¡°My mom was too reckless today. She almost hurt you. Sorry.¡±
Ye Shengge then sat down and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I won¡¯t have any contact with her anymore.¡±
Mu Yanhuai frowned. ¡°Are you serious, Shengge?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him calmly. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. And I¡¯m not saying this out of pique.¡±
Mu Yanhuai sneered, ¡°If we break up, we¡¯ll break up with each other, but I won¡¯t leave Star Brilliance.¡±
¡°No problem. I¡¯ll leave,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°I¡¯ll give up my shares. As my partner, you have priority. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll find someone else.¡±
Mu Yanhuai hadn¡¯t expected Ye Shengge to agree so readily. ¡°Are you really willing to give up three years of hard work, Shengge?¡±
Ye Shengge curved her lips and said, ¡°So what if I can¡¯t? You won¡¯t leave Star Brilliance, and I have to leave you, so I have to leave Star Brilliance.¡±
¡°You have to leave me...¡± Even though Mu Yanhuai was still soaking in the joy of T.S. Corporation investing in Star Brilliance, he still couldn¡¯t help being irritated. ¡°Is it because I oppose of your acting?¡±
¡°You know very well what you¡¯ve done to me, Mu Yanhuai.¡± Ye Shengge eyed him calmly. ¡°I used to be silly, and I always gave you excuses, but recently, I couldn¡¯t lie to myself anymore.¡±
Mu Yanhuai¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon seeing her stare.
He pursed his lips and sneered, ¡°Okay, I hope you don¡¯t regret it.¡±
Chapter 67: Sooner or Later You Will Come Running Back
Chapter 67: Sooner or Later You Will Come Running Back
¡°I reckon you¡¯d rather have thepany remain in your hands.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Star Brilliance will be yours for twenty million dors.¡±
¡°20 million?¡± Mu Yanhuai sneered. ¡°You only invested two million in it.¡±
Ye Shengge took a deep breath.
This person¡¯s shamelessness knew no boundaries.
¡°How much effort have I put in in thepany in the past three years? Mu Yanhuai, if you still have any conscience, you should know that twenty million is a fair figure.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him, amused. ¡°I was really silly in the past, to actually believe you liked me.¡±
Mu Yanhuai felt irritated seeing how cold she was.
It didn¡¯t matter whether it was twenty million or two million. He didn¡¯t want to bargain with her, but he just couldn¡¯t stand how calm she was.
This woman had been obedient till recently, and she had always listened to him.
He had thought Ye Shengge had broken up with him because she had climbed up but after consideration, he knew she wasn¡¯t that kind of person.
Mu Yanhuai took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay, twenty million then.¡±
Ye Shengge also breathed a sigh of relief. She hadn¡¯t expected Mu Yanhuai to give in so easily.
She wouldn¡¯t miss this chance no matter what.
Ye Shengge took out the agreement she had prepared, wrote down the figure, signed her name, and pushed it to him. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±
Mu Yanhuai stared at the shares transfer agreement, and his pupils shrank.
Apparently she had wanted to break up with him a long time ago! Why though?
Mu Yanhuai couldn¡¯t help regretting his decision, but he suppressed his anger when he thought about the phone call from Ji Shiting¡¯s chief assistant.
Assistant Sun had said on the phone that Star Brilliance¡¯s cooperation n was very risky. If they wanted to get T.S. Corporation¡¯s investments, they needed to eliminate that risk.
Therefore, he needed to kick Ye Shengge out of thepany.
When he thought about the wonderful future of cooperating with T.S. Corporation, Mu Yanhuai made up his mind and signed his name, then he gave a copy of the contract to Ye Shengge, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer twenty million to your ount as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Very good.¡± Ye Shengge smiled, put away the contract, and turned to leave at once.
Mu Yanhuai couldn¡¯t help blurting, ¡°You don¡¯t know, do you? Soon, Star Brilliance will be a subsidiary of T.S. Corporation.¡±
¡°What?¡± Ye Shengge was shocked and turned around. ¡°T.S corporation.?¡±
Mu Yanhuai was pleased to see how shocked she was.
He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. T.S Corporation promised to invest 200 million dors and be a major shareholder of Star Brilliance, and they¡¯ll help Star Brilliance get listed in the future.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
Mu Yanhuai stood up and walked to her side, ¡°I reminded you not to regret it.¡±
His gaze then lingered at the woman¡¯s elegant shoulders and neck.
He gulped and felt his heart warm slightly.
He put his hands on her shoulders and said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to admit your mistake and beg for my forgiveness, I might give you a chance to regret it.¡±
Ye Shengge snapped out of her shock, pushed the man¡¯s arm away and took two steps back. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±
Mu Yanhuai didn¡¯t expect her to react this way, so he was furious. ¡°Ye Shengge, even if you get the lead actress role for ¡®Xue Ning¡¯, that¡¯s all you can do. What about after this show? You don¡¯t have any academic qualifications, and now you don¡¯t have Star Brilliance. You¡¯lle running back to me sooner orter!¡±
Chapter 68: Where Did You Get My Number?
Chapter 68: Where Did You Get My Number?
Ye Shengge took a deep breath to calm herself down.
T.S. Corporation contacted Mu Yanhuai and said they were going to invest in Star Brilliance, so Ji Shiting would definitely agree.
Why did Ji Shiting do that?
Although she couldn¡¯t figure it out yet, she felt that Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t hurt her.
¡°I don¡¯t need you to worry about my future.¡± Ye Shengge turned around and left the meeting room.
She went back to her own office to pack her stuff.
Lin Qi rushed in and said, ¡°Big Sis Shengge! Boss Mu just e-mailed everyone in thepany saying that you¡¯re not a shareholder of Star Brilliance anymore, and you¡¯re leaving Star Brilliance. Is that true?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±
Lin Qi¡¯s expression changed. After awhile, she said through gritted teeth, ¡°Big Sis Shengge, I¡¯ve decided to quit! Aren¡¯t you going to start joining the cast for filming soon? You still need an assistant!¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. ¡°Have you thought it through? If you follow me, I might not even get paid.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Lin Qi smiled. ¡°And I trust you!¡±
Ye Shengge was relieved. She stroked her head and said, ¡°Then quit. I¡¯ll be with the cast in a couple of days. Apany me.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Lin Qi nodded excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ll write my letter of resignation now!¡±
Lin Qi wasn¡¯t the only one who received the news. Many other staff members from thepany also called her to ask why, but Ye Shengge didn¡¯t exin anything.
Before she finished packing, Shang Tianyi rushed over.
¡°I just saw the email... Why is it so sudden?¡±
¡°The cooperation I told you aboutst time is done!¡± Ye Shengge smiled and made an ¡®ok¡¯ gesture.
¡°Really?¡± Shang Tianyi pumped his fist and said, ¡°Okay, since you¡¯ve got a letter, I can carry out my n.¡±
¡°Okay. I¡¯ll rely on you to hold the fort when I¡¯m filming during this period.¡± Ye Shengge nodded. ¡°However, Mu Yanhuai won¡¯t let this go. Don¡¯t believe anything he says.¡±
¡°Pfft...¡± Shang Tianyi put on a disgusted face. ¡°Who would believe him? In the past three years, anyone with eyes can see who¡¯s the reliable one.
Ye Shengge smiled, but she was still a bit worried.
T.S Corporation was going to invest in Star Brilliance... What was going on?
She was worried all the way as she returned back to Ming Building. She hesitated for a long time before finally taking out her phone and attempted to contact Sun Ye.
Since Ji Shiting had agreed to cooperate with her, Sun Ye would definitely pick up her phone.
Ye Shengge browsed through her contacts.
However, she couldn¡¯t find Assistant Sun¡¯s phone number even after looking through her contacts.
That was strange... She hadn¡¯t deleted anything from her phone recently.
Ye Shengge flipped through the contact list again but she couldn¡¯t find Assistant Sun¡¯s phone number. However, she found Ji Shiting¡¯s name.
She blinked several times and assumed she was seeing things.
However, Ji Shiting¡¯s name didn¡¯t disappear.
Ye Shengge immediately thought that something was wrong with her memory. Had she saved Ji Shiting¡¯s phone number?
She hesitantly dialed this unfamiliar number and the call connected after a few rings.
¡°Hello.¡± She heard the deep and maic voice.
Ye Shengge almost tossed her phone!
Was it really Ji Shiting? When had she saved that man¡¯s phone number? Was her memory messed up?
¡°Mr. Ji, it¡¯s me...¡± Ye Shengge chuckled nervously. ¡°Um, sorry to bother you...¡±
¡°Where did you get my number?¡± The man interrupted her, his deep voice carrying a hint of irritation.
Chapter 69: Don’t Be Smitten
Chapter 69: Don¡¯t Be Smitten
Ye Shengge was left dumbstruck by that question.
She also wanted to know why that man¡¯s number had appeared in her contact list.
She had been wondering whether Ji Shiting had entered it when she had fallen asleep at Fenghua Restaurant but her suspicions turned to dust upon hearing what this man had asked.
¡°Um... I forced Assistant Sun to tell me.¡± Ye Shengge had to push the me to Sun Ye. ¡°Um... Did I disturb you?¡±
Ji Shiting paused for a moment and his voice tone became gentler, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already got it, just keep it. After all, we¡¯re partners.¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡± Ye Shengge felt relieved to have survived this. ¡°I¡¯ve already secured twenty million dors for Star Brilliance¡¯s shares. I¡¯ll be able to prepare a total of fifty million dors when I get my remuneration for my part in the film!¡±
¡°Not bad.¡± The man chuckled approvingly.
Ye Shengge was encouraged and continued asking., ¡°Mu Yanhuai told me that T.S. Corporation agreed to invest two hundred million dors in Star Brilliance, but I don¡¯t understand...¡±
¡°Oh, I reckon it might be a bit difficult for you to get information out of me, so I used some tricks to help you,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Since you¡¯ve seeded, it means they have been pretty useful.¡±
Too damn useful!
If it weren¡¯t for T.S Corporation, Mu Yanhuai wouldn¡¯t have agreed so easily.
Ye Shengge breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Ji!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve always been this way to business partners.¡± Ji Shiting chuckled. ¡°Just call me if you have any trouble in the future.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t stop herself from blushing when she heard the man¡¯s deep and pleasant voice.
It was... as if that man was beside her whispering into her ear.
¡°Okay. I shall not disturb you any further.¡± She hung up the phone yet her heart couldn¡¯t stop pounding.
She pped her face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so smitten, don¡¯t be so smitten!¡±
Her goal was to sleep with Ji Shiting, and it was easy to sleep with that man a couple of times, but she would be asking for trouble if she had other ideas.
Furthermore, even if Ji Shiting was gentle, this was how he treated her. Why was she overthinking?
***
Ji Manor.
Ji Shiting lips curled up when he heard the phone¡¯s busy tone.
He could almost imagine how dumbstruck that woman was.
It turned out that watching his prey jump into the trap was so... interesting.
The man put away his phone and walked out of the study.
Uncle Jin was waiting outside the study room. He smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, Ms. Xie is here.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°What is she doing here?¡±
¡°You¡¯ve only been back to the old house once in a while, so you might not know,¡± Uncle Jin exined. ¡°Ms. Xie wille here every few days with some expensive tonics to chat with the chairman. The chairman also likes Ms. Xie.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s expression became more acute. The Ji family didn¡¯t have a close rtionship with the Xie family, yet Xie Siqi had gotten close to his grandpa?
What exactly was she up to?
A slender figure walked out from behind Uncle Jin.
¡°You¡¯re here too, Shiting?¡± Xie Siqi had a delighted smile. ¡°I brought some snacks made by my mom. You can try themter.¡±
...
Chapter 70: Ignorant
Chapter 70: Ignorant
Ji Shiting looked at her coldly, walked past her and went downstairs, not hiding his dislike for her.
Xie Siqi¡¯s darkened, However, she still couldn¡¯t help herself from staring at the man¡¯s back as he left.
She saw the light glint of a smile in Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes when he walked out of the study room. Besides women, who else could make him smile like that.
Furthermore, on that day at 1912 Clubhouse, he had seen a photograph of ady.
Xie Siqi didn¡¯t mind that the man had always been this cold to her because he treated everyone the same way. Yet, there was a woman who could make him an exception now?
¡°Ms. Xie, the chairman is still waiting for you in the restaurant,¡± Uncle Jin reminded her.
¡°Okay.¡± Xie Siqi regained her senses and smiled. ¡°Sorry for forgetting my manners.¡±
...
Grandpa Ji was having soup when Ji Shiting walked into the restaurant.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you talk to Siqi for a bit longer?¡± He put down his spoon and smiled. ¡°Siqi is a good girl. Although she¡¯s one year older than you, it¡¯s not a problem as long as you like her.¡±
Ji Shiting sat down across from him and said, ¡°Is that what she wants?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Who said it was for you?¡± Grandpa Ji snorted. ¡°Siqi is filial, and she¡¯s willing to talk to me. Do you think everyone¡¯s as unfilial as you?¡±
Xie Siqi also showed up at the restaurant after Grandpa Ji said that. She smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa Ji, Shiting, what are you guys talking about?¡±
¡°Ms. Xie.¡± Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa is getting old yet he¡¯s joking about you and me. I apologize on his behalf. You¡¯re like half a sister to me, so don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m interested in you.¡±
This man¡¯s tone was full of respect, but each and every word was a merciless rejection.
Xie Siqi clenched her fists. Her entire face turned pale.
However, she couldn¡¯t let her emotions get the better of her. She red at Grandpa Ji and said, ¡°Grandpa Ji, what nonsense are you spouting? In my heart, you and Shiting are my family.¡±
¡°Okay, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Grandpa Ji smiled, but shot an irritated look at Ji Shiting.
This kid really didn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors!
¡°Please have a seat, Ms. Xie.¡± Ji Shiting smiled as if nothing had happened. ¡°Uncle Jin, you can serve the food in the kitchen now.¡±
¡°At once, Young Master,¡± Uncle Jin answered.
During lunch, Grandpa Ji and Ji Shiting would talk to each other about thepany.
Xie Siqi was unusually quiet, but she kept sneaking peeks at the man opposite her.
Perhaps it was due to convenience for lunch, Ji Shiting unbuttoned his shirt and rolled up his sleeves, showing his firm and smooth arms.
The man always looked aloof and distant when he was dressed. However, rolling up his sleeves made him appear more at home.
Xie Siqi¡¯s heart pounded faster than it had ever been, seeing how rxed he was.
She took a sip of the wine, trying to suppress her desire.
At this point, Ji Shiting put down his cutlery and wiped his lips with a napkin.
Uncle Jin immediately handed Ji Shiting his jacket.
¡°You¡¯re leaving already?¡± Grandpa Ji was a bit surprised.
¡°I have a video conference in a bit.¡± Ji Shiting took his jacket and nced over at Xie Siqi. ¡°Please enjoy yourself, Ms. Xie. I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±
Chapter 71: Shiting Is in Love?
Chapter 71: Shiting Is in Love?
Xie Siqi smiled. ¡°Work is more important. Go.¡±
Ji Shiting eyed her once more, then turned around and left the restaurant.
Grandpa Ji was a little annoyed. ¡°This kid is just too rude.¡±
If he really had an urgent job, he wouldn¡¯t havee to the manor. A video conference was just an excuse.
¡°It¡¯s alright, Grandpa Ji.¡± Xie Siqi put down her fork and knife and smiled. ¡°Shiting¡¯s been in a rtionshiptely. He¡¯s probably in a hurry to meet his girlfriend.¡±
¡°What? A rtionship?¡± Grandpa Ji was shocked. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Grandpa Ji, don¡¯t you know yet?¡± Xie Siqi answered awkwardly. ¡°That¡¯s what my guess is...¡±
¡°Quick, tell me,¡± Grandpa Ji asked impatiently. ¡°Why do you think so?¡±
¡°I met Shiting in 1912 that day and he was looking at a girl¡¯s photo.¡± Xie Siqi smiled. ¡°He was smiling when he left just now, as if he had just called that girl.¡±
Grandpa Ji pped the desk and said, ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve always felt that something was up with him, yet he kept it from me!¡±
¡°Please don¡¯t question Shiting, Grandpa Ji. Otherwise, Shiting will me me for talking too much.¡± Xie Siqi smiled. ¡°I reckon Shiting didn¡¯t tell you because he didn¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡±
¡°I¡¯m so pissed!¡± Grandpa Ji pped the table again. ¡°This kid is trying to hide it from me. I won¡¯t object to it as long as it¡¯s a woman. He knows what¡¯s on my mind, so why didn¡¯t he marry her? No, I have to find that girl! Siqi, do you know who she is?¡±
Xie Siqi frowned and said, ¡°I saw a glimpse... But I can be certain if there¡¯s a photo.¡±
¡°That¡¯s all I need! That¡¯s all I need!¡± Grandpa Ji pped his hands. ¡°Jin, Jin, go check it out!¡±
If Grandpa Ji was determined to investigate Ji Shiting¡¯s whereabouts, it wouldn¡¯t be a secret. After a short while, Uncle Jin found out everything about the opposite sex Ji Shiting had been in contact with recently, and he even attached photos.
¡°There were two Ms. Ye who went to the same restaurant as Young Master on the same night,¡± Uncle Jin said, pointing at two photos. ¡°What¡¯s more suspicious is that the two Ms. Ye went to a nearby hotel and were recorded by CCTV at the entrance. One of them was recorded entering, and the other was recorded leaving. As far as I know, Young Master stayed in the same hotel that night, and Sun Ye booked a presidential suite in that hotel.¡±
¡°Hotel!¡± His grandpa was thrilled to hear that word. It was as if he was watching his future great grandson waving at him.
Xie Siqi couldn¡¯t help pursing her lips to try suppress her emotions. She had been prepared for that woman¡¯s presence, but she hadn¡¯t expected Ji Shiting to have sex with that woman...
¡°Siqi, take a look. Which one is the girl you saw?¡± Grandpa Ji handed Xie Siqi the photos.
Xie Siqi calmed herself down and smiled.
The girl on the left looked delicate, but she looked a bit childish, and the one on the right... had a birthmark on her face?
Actually, she hadn¡¯t seen the woman¡¯s face clearly that day, but it was obvious that the one on the left looked easier to control.
She waved her left hand and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±
Ye Siyan
Chapter 72: Ji Family’s Dinner
Chapter 72: Ji Family¡¯s Dinner
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Wonderful! Please give me her information, Mr. Jin!¡± Grandpa Ji rubbed his hands.
¡°Yes sir.¡± Uncle Jin was also very happy. He took out Ye Siyan¡¯s information and handed it to his grandpa.
¡°Tsk tsk, she¡¯s not bad-looking. I didn¡¯t know that kid likes this sort.¡± Grandpa Ji said jokingly. ¡°Um... She¡¯s an adult. She¡¯s about to graduate from high school, and she¡¯s about to go to college. Her parents are also decent people. Not bad, not bad!¡±
Although she wasn¡¯t the daughter of a rich family, his grandpa was satisfied with her innocence.
However...
¡°Why is that kid hiding it from me? What¡¯s there to hide?¡± Grandpa Ji said. ¡°Since this girl is already an adult, marriage isn¡¯t a problem. With his speed, when can I ever have a great grandchild?¡±
¡°Perhaps Shiting doesn¡¯t think he¡¯s married to that girl yet,¡± Xie Siqi said with a smile.
¡°No. He¡¯s the only girl I¡¯ve seen in so many years. What¡¯s there to hesitate about?¡± Grandpa Ji grabbed his beard. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t admit it.¡±
Xie Siqi blinked and said, ¡°Grandpa Ji, I have a n here...¡±
***
Two dayster, Ye Family.
Ye Wenhua and Li Wenqin had been worried sick ever since Ye Shengge sent the contract back.
They asked manywyers about the contract, but all of them shook their heads and said that it was very likely that the Ye family would lose thewsuit over the contract.
Was he really going to spend ten million dors to terminate this contract?
If they paid ten million, they would only have one house left.
¡°Why don¡¯t we give it to her? After all, it¡¯s hers...¡± Ye Wenhua said.
¡°No!¡± Li Wenqin objected. ¡°You¡¯re entitled to share your brother¡¯s stuff, and we¡¯ve been taking care of that girl for more than ten years! Even if you want to give it to her, you can only give her half. Don¡¯t even think about ten million!¡±
¡°What do we do? Do we just watch Siyan¡¯s entire life be destroyed by the contract?¡± Ye Wenhua said.
Ye Siyan couldn¡¯t help tearing up. She¡¯d been reprimanded by her parents too many times over the past days, and she didn¡¯t dare to speak at all.
Li Wenqin was so annoyed that she almost broke her newly-done nails.
At that moment, the phone rang.
¡°I¡¯ll pick it up!¡± Ye Siyan immediately wiped her tears and picked up the phone.
It was a gentle male voice, which sounded like an uncle, ¡°Is it Ms. Ye Siyan?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me.¡±
¡°Did you visit Taoran House ten days ago?¡±
Ye Siyan was dazed. She remembered the restaurant, that day, she had drugged Ye Shengge and followed her to the restaurant that day.
¡°Yes, what about it?¡± It was just a restaurant, so there was nothing she couldn¡¯t admit. Thus, Ye Siyan agreed without hesitation.
¡°Have you been to Fengyue Hotel before?¡±
She had followed Ye Shengge into the hotel after seeing her being carried in by a man...
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Although Ye Siyan didn¡¯t know what the caller¡¯s intention was, she was used to being fearless, so she didn¡¯t n to hide anything.
The middle-aged man on the other side of the phone smiled and said, ¡°Very good, Ms. Ye Siyan. Are you interested in attending the dinner banquet held in the Ji family¡¯s old house tomorrow night?¡±
Chapter 73: You Can’t Win
Chapter 73: You Can¡¯t Win
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Dinner banquet?¡± Ji Shiting received a phone call from his grandpa. ¡°Grandpa, have you been feeling lonely recently?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve always been lonely!¡± Grandpa Ji wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to find me a granddaughter-inw? I¡¯m trying to give you a chance! I¡¯ve sent invitations to all the richdies in Yang City for this banquet. There must be someone you like, right?¡±
Ji Shiting thought for a bit, then he smiled and said, ¡°Okay. Give me a couple of invitations too. I¡¯ll send them to my business partners.¡±
¡°Sure,¡± said Grandpa Ji. ¡°But let me tell you something. The main purpose of this banquet is to get you a wife. Don¡¯t just focus on business!¡±
Ji Shiting stroked his forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Grandpa Ji was satisfied. ¡°Come back early tomorrow night. Even if there are any pressing matters, just postpone them!¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Ji Shiting hung up the phone and drummed his fingers on the desk.
This was a habit of his.
He didn¡¯t know whether this idea of his grandfather¡¯s was because of Xie Siqi.
What was that woman trying to do?
***
Elsewhere, Ye Shengge stayed in Ming Building for days, pouring over the script.
Even her daily three meals were sent over by Lin Qi.
Shang Tianyi was in charge of thepany, so she didn¡¯t need to worry about it. However, she still made some calls to the Ye family.
No one picked up the first few times and Ye Shengge could imagine how desperate those three people were.
However, someone picked up the phone today. It was Ye Siyan.
¡°Sister Shengge.¡± Ye Siyan¡¯s tone sounded high and mighty.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°What¡¯s your n concerning the contract? Do you want to have it continue?¡±
¡°No, I won¡¯t fulfill my end of the contract.¡± She said smugly. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t give you ten million for breaking the contract either.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. ¡°Are you going to pay me twenty million in court?¡±
¡°Go ahead and sue me!¡± Ye Siyanughed. ¡°But let me tell you. You won¡¯t win! Hahaha!¡±
Ye Siyan then hung up the phone.
That phone call in the afternoon was from a butler who called himself Uncle Jin. He had informed Ye Siyan that the Ji family¡¯s dinner tonight was to pick a wife for Ji Shiting. It was also mentioned that the Ji family¡¯s old master loved her and thought highly of her, so he would try his best to give her a chance.
What did that mean? It meant that she would be Ji Shiting¡¯s wife very soon! She wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid of a mere contract. As long as she married into the Ji family, any top-notch resources in the entertainment world would be at her disposal!
Ye Siyan blushed. She didn¡¯t know why she was so lucky, but she would never let this chance go.
Ye Shengge was a bit surprised by the busy tone.
What had made her so fearless?
Although she said she was going to sue them, it would take her too long to go to court. She didn¡¯t have that much time, so she had to give up if the Ye family refused topromise.
The studio that was cooperating with T.S. Corporation might have less initial investments, but it didn¡¯t matter as she could still get more.
Thinking of that, Ye Shengge shoved aside her thoughts and went to the script meeting for ¡®Xue Ning¡¯.
Chapter 74: Invitation
Chapter 74: Invitation
There were still three days before the shoot started, and in order to get the lead actress into a better state, Xu Xiangjie held a script meeting in his backyard.
Ye Shengge saw Mu Xiaoya the moment she arrived. Mu Xiaoya was sitting beside Qin Youhui, smiling as she muttered something to him.
Qin Youhui had been in idol dramas in the past. Recently, he had been putting in a lot of effort in his acting skills. He was both an idol and a capable actor. This time, he and Mu Xiaoya were the stars of the show.
Qin Youhui noticed her first and waved. Ye Shengge responded with a smile. They had gotten to know each other during the shoot, and perhaps it was because she had performed well that day that Qin Youhui had been friendly to her.
Ye Shengge ignored Mu Xiaoya, sat down on a chair and flipped through the script.
¡°Tsk...¡± Mu Xiaoya shot a nce at her script and looked at her contemptuously. ¡°You¡¯ve done a lot of homework, but it¡¯s probably useless.¡±
Ye Shengge looked at her, surprised.
Mu Xiaoya had always seemed as though she wanted to eat her alive whenever she saw her, but today... she didn¡¯t hate her as much as before. Instead, she seemed to be disdainful.
Tsk... What was happening today? All of them seem to be lofty.
¡°Let¡¯s practice some lines first first, Mr. Qin.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. She smiled at Qin Youhui.
¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need.¡± Mu Xiaoya sneered before Qin Youhui said anything. ¡°The lead actress is going to be reced sooner orter.¡±
Ye Shengge was stunned..
Qin Youhui was also surprised. He looked at Ye Shengge, then at Mu Xiaoya but kept his silence.
¡°Tsk... Star Brilliance is going to be T.S. Corporation¡¯s subsidiary. ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ is a project T.S. Corporation invested in. Of course, the lead actress needs to be from Star Brilliance. Unfortunately, you have nothing to do with Star Brilliance anymore.¡± Mu Xiaoya said, beaming.
Ye Shengge frowned.
So this was what she was banking on...
¡°Really? Have T.S. Corporation¡¯s transferred their investment yet?¡± She smiled.
¡°Of course not, but it¡¯s only a matter of time.¡± Mu Xiaoya raised her chin smugly. ¡°The Ji family will have a dinner banquet tomorrow night, and Brother Yanhuai has received an invitation. Only his partners can get an invitation from T.S. Corporation.¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked. Why hadn¡¯t she heard anything about the Ji family¡¯s dinner banquet?
¡°I¡¯ve heard about it too.¡± Qin Youhui smiled. ¡°The Ji family has always kept a low profile. Many celebrities in Xiangyang City received invitations to a dinner banquet this time, and many female celebrities are spending quite a lot of money for this.¡±
It seemed that what Qin Youhui said was true.
Ye Shengge felt threatened.
It didn¡¯t matter whether she had been invited or not. What was important was why Mu Yanhuai had received the invitation. Was T.S Corporation really going to invest in Star Brilliance? What about her own coboration with T.S.?
Ye Shengge wanted to call that man and ask but she was worried that she might upset Ji Shiting if she did so.
Mu Xiaoya grinned when she noticed Ye Shengge frowning. She wanted to mock Ye Shengge again but Xu Xiangjie and some other actors had arrived. Thus, Mu Xiaoya could only swallow her words and gloat in private.
¡°Since everyone is here, let us begin.¡± Xu Xiangjie didn¡¯t seem surprised at all. He immediately opened the script and asked the lead actor to read his lines.
Ye Shengge felt relieved upon seeing that.
After the script meeting, Xu Xiangjie got Ye Shengge to stay behind.
Chapter 75: That’s All The Emperor Chooses
Chapter 75: That¡¯s All The Emperor Chooses
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart was in her mouth. Was she really going to lose her role as the lead actress? Ji Shiting had clearly promised her. She too had kept her promise and didn¡¯t bother him...
She couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty as she recalled how she had been in contact with Ji Shitingtely. That... shouldn¡¯t be considered bothering, would it?
Just as she was feeling upset, Xu Xiangjie handed her a gold invitation card. ¡°Here, take this.¡±
Ye Shengge snapped out of her daze, took the invitation card and opened it. Her eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. ¡°This is the invitation for the Ji family¡¯s dinner banquet tomorrow.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xu Xiangjie smiled. ¡°I¡¯m old, so I didn¡¯t want to join the fun. After some consideration, I decided to give it to you.¡±
¡°Director Xu, how did you know I didn¡¯t have one?¡± Ye Shengge was a tad skeptical.
If Xu Xiangjie had mistaken her for Ji Shiting¡¯s personnel, then Xu Xiangjie would¡¯ve assumed she had an invitation.
And not be so sure she didn¡¯t receive one.
Even Xu Xiangjie, who had always been calm, was stumped by her question. However, he regained hisposure after a few seconds. ¡°I heard your conversation with Mu Xiaoya just now, so I came here to help her.¡±
¡°Director Xu, you should know that I don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with Mr. Ji Shiting, otherwise I would¡¯ve gotten an invitation.¡± Ye Shengge was pressed on. ¡°Even so, are you still going to do that?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xu Xiangjie said calmly. ¡°I saw your potential that day after the shoot, so I¡¯m willing to do that regardless of whether you have a backer or not.¡±
This exnation made sense.
Ye Shengge finally smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Director Xu.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Xu Xiangjie sent her away.
She hadn¡¯t expected the girl to be so smart. He had nearly been found out by her.
If he didn¡¯t handle it properly, that big boss would definitely be pissed.
With that in mind, Xu Xiangjie immediately sent a message: The invitation had been issued.
***
The next day, Ji Family¡¯s old manor.
There were so many stars in the sky tonight, so Uncle Jin decided to arrange the dinner banquet in the yard.
The backyard was already brightly lit, and the decorations werevish. The well-trained waiters were cing exquisite snacks and expensive drinks in different arrangements.
Guests arrived one after another. Every guest would receive a numbered tag when they entered. These tags were separated to red and blue for female and male guests respectively. There were a hundred numbers starting from one.
The courtyard gradually became lively around eight p.m.
...
In the study room on the second floor of the house, Qiao Yanze watched from the window and smiled, ¡°Come here, Shiting. All the richdies from Yang City are here, and they¡¯re all so beautiful... Tsk, all of them are here for you.¡±
Yu Shuhang chimed in with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s how ancient emperors used to pick concubines right?¡±
Ji Shiting was lounging on the sofa with a book in his hand. He nced at them indifferently and said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys head down and entertain the guests?¡±
If the two of them went down, they would still be recognized by the socialites.
¡°Hehe, forget it,¡± Yu Shuhang replied unperturbedly.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s lips curled and he joked, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d agree to attend such a dinner given your personality.¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything. He set aside his book and walked to the window.
Xie Siqi, who was wearing a gown, was helping to receive the guest with a host-like attitude.
Indeed, it had something to do with her.
Ji Shiting scoffed.
Chapter 76: She’s Been Selected Internally
Chapter 76: She¡¯s Been Selected Internally
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°I just found out that Miss Xie from Xie¡¯s family often visits the grandpa to gain his favor.¡± Ji Shiting lips twitched. ¡°She was probably the one who urged him to host this dinner.¡±
Since Xie Siqi could gain his grandpa¡¯s trust, he had to figure out the woman¡¯s real motive.
Qiao Yanze was stunned for a moment but he very quickly saw Xie Siqi.
¡°It looks like Grandpa left the banquet to her, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have been there to entertain guests.¡± Qiao Yanze clicked his tongue. ¡°What¡¯s her motive?¡±
¡°Ms. Xie...¡± Yu Shuhang mumbled. ¡°I remember that she has a fianc¨¦.¡±
¡°So what?¡± Qiao Yanze smiled and looked at Ji Shiting. ¡°It¡¯s because someone¡¯s just so attractive.¡±
Ji Shiting lips twitched and he said coldly. ¡°Be more alert tonight.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s Miss Ye?¡± Yu Shuhang suddenly asked. ¡°She should be here tonight, right? Are you going to introduce her to Grandpa?¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and looked around the yard until he saw a familiar face.
His pupils shrank.
***
Ye Shengge had gotten into the hall with her invitation, and she had gotten a number tag.
She had dressed up a bit since she was attending a banquet after all. She was wearing a long dress, and her long hair was curled up over her shoulders. Coupled with the life-like rose on the right side of her face, she immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.
However, most of them were hostile gazes.
Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t used to such hostile stares at herself, so she went to pick up a cocktail and headed to an inconspicuous corner.
However, in the next moment, she saw Mu Yanhuai. He seemed very excited, and was animatedly trying to chat with the big shots present.
Ye Shengge was stunned. This was the first time she had seen that man being so humble.
This man was really shameless to the bone.
Smiling slightly, Ye Shengge looked away.
At this moment, there was amotion at the entrance.
A young girl in a long dress walked in. She had heavy makeup on, and her long hair was tied up in a bun. She looked elegant, and she walked straight into the middle of the party. The other socialites had to give way.
She seemed to be satisfied with the attention, and she looked up smugly.
Was that... Ye Siyan?
Ye Shengge blinked several times before she recognized her, but why had that damned girl shown up here? Why was she wearing such formal clothes?
Was it because she had received an invitation card?
There was something weird about the banquet tonight... Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t be bothered with the two of them anymore. After all, her goal tonight had nothing to do with them.
At this moment, two socialites were talking.
¡°What¡¯s your number?¡±
¡°13. What about you?¡±
¡°22. Sigh, I saw a man with number 22 just now. It looks like I won¡¯t have the chance with Ji Siting tonight.¡±
¡°Me too. Xiao Ke and the others have checked the number of the male guests. I heard that only 2, 6 and 9 are still not in use yet. Ji Shiting¡¯s number is one of them.¡±
¡°Huh? Did you see Ye Siyan over there? She got number six out of nowhere and from how pleased she looks, Ji Shiting¡¯s definitely number 6. Because she¡¯s been selected internally. The big winner of tonight has already been rigged.
¡°Enough. Is Ji Shiting¡¯s taste that bad?¡±
¡°But... She might really have a chance to dance with Ji Shiting.¡±
¡°Tch... It¡¯s just a dance.¡±
¡°It¡¯s already a blessing to be able to dance with Ji Shiting. He¡¯s so mysterious and low-key. I¡¯ve never seen him in person.¡±
¡°Me too. He rarely ever attended any banquets...¡±
Chapter 77: The First Dance
Chapter 77: The First Dance
Ye Shengge felt faint listening to their conversation.
Ye Siyan? Selected internally? Was that girl insane?
She looked towards Ye Siyan, and as she expected, she was holding the number tag and talking about something smugly. The way she looked at Ye Shengge was filled with jealousy and contempt.
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless. And at that moment, she saw a chubby figure.
She was thrilled when she noticed that person!
Wasn¡¯t that Vice President Zhou, who was in charge of the media affairs under T.S. Corporation? That was her target tonight!
Ji Shiting had told her that he would arrange for a subordinate to deal with their coboration. Thus, she had done some research on T.S. Corporation¡¯s personnel and she found that Vice President Zhou was the most likely candidate, so she very much wanted to talk to him.
After all, Mu Yanhuai had been invited to tonight¡¯s party, so Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know what Ji Shiting had up his sleeve. She had to try her best to establish a deal before T.S Corporation coborated with Star Brilliance.
Ye Shengge looked down at her number tag, 11. That meant that she would dance with the man who got the number 11 tagter.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes lit up.
She didn¡¯t know what number Vice President Zhou got. But if they were to dance, wouldn¡¯t he have to listen to her till the dance finished?
***
In the study room on the second floor, Ji Shiting yed with the number tag in his hand. He had a solemn look on his face.
¡°There¡¯s a girl who looks like a clown down there. It¡¯s been said that she¡¯s selected internally, and it¡¯s strange. Her number tag is actually number 6 like yours.¡± Qiao Yanze appeared intrigued. ¡°Your number tag was handed to me by Xie Siqi. It looks like... Xie Siqi is using that girl to test you.¡±
¡°Are you really going to go down if you get number 6?¡± Yu Shuhang looked towards Ji Shiting with curiosity.
To be honest, they were looking forward to that scene as well...
Ji Shiting scoffed. ¡°This woman...¡±
¡°What? Who are you talking about?¡± Qiao Yanze raised an eyebrow.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t look back, instead, he was watching the woman in the long gown.
He watched as the woman moved closer to Zhou Yandong, as if she was sneaking a peak at his number... Ji Shiting immediately knew what she was thinking.
It seemed that she didn¡¯t trust him enough, but it was understandable that she didn¡¯t trust him. She had his phone number, yet she didn¡¯t dare to call him directly.
Where had the courage to sleep with him gone?
What a silly woman.
Ji Shiting mmed his number tag against the window.
Qiao Yanze and Yu Shuhang exchanged nces and realized something was wrong.
They¡¯d only ever met one person who could anger Ji Shiting...
However, before they could find Miss Ye, the emcee showed up.
The emcee announced Grandpa Ji¡¯s arrival.
The Ji Family were the host of tonight¡¯s party so Grandpa Ji had to show his face. Grandpa Ji knew he couldn¡¯t count on Ji Shiting and therefore had to appear here personally.
He walked to the stage all smiles and said some words of thanks that brought about a rapturous round of apuse.
¡°It¡¯s no longer early, so I¡¯ll cut to the chase,¡± Grandpa Ji with a smile. ¡°Let me draw a number first. The man and the woman who have this number will be invited for the first dance.¡±
All the guests looked forward to hearing that.
Would Ji Shiting be the first to be drawn?
Chapter 78: I’m the Lucky One
Chapter 78: I¡¯m the Lucky One
Ye Shengge was somewhat anxious.
She had finally seen Vice President Zhou¡¯s number, but unfortunately, it was 15, so she was looking for the girl with the number 15, hoping to swap it with her.
She could only pray that Grandpa Ji wouldn¡¯t draw number 15.
The heavens must have heard her prayers as Grandpa Ji announced. ¡°Number 6. Please bring the two people with this number to the middle.¡±
Everyone took a deep breath and fixed their gazes ata Ye Siyan.
After all, everyone knew that Ye Siyan had gotten number 6 after Ye Siyan¡¯s self publication.
Was Ji Shiting really the man with the number 6 tag?
Ye Siyan lifted her chin as she looked at Ji Shiting. She walked to the middle and bowed, ¡°Grandpa Ji, I¡¯m number 6.¡±
Grandpa Ji¡¯s smile stuck the moment he saw Ye Siyan.
Via Xie Siqi¡¯s arrangement, number 6 was undoubtedly in Ye Siyan¡¯s hands, but the woman in front of her was the girl her son had fallen for.
Fortunately, Grandpa Ji was a kind person so he forced a smile and asked, ¡°Thedy is here. Now where is the man?¡±
...
Qiao Yanze covered his eyes, trying to suppress hisughter.
Yu Shuhang said sternly. ¡°Shiting, you can¡¯t just ignore your grandfather, right? It¡¯ll be awkward if you don¡¯t show yourself.¡±
¡°Yes, yes.¡± Qiao Yanze immediately coughed. ¡°Get down there. Thatdy is waiting for you.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled, picked up the number 6 and put it in Yu Shuhang¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s right. Go.¡±
Yu Shuhang was momentarily stunned. He then threw the tag aside as if it was a hot potato. ¡°Impossible!¡±
¡°Haven¡¯t you been eying the project in West City for a long time? Let¡¯s have a dance. I¡¯ll transfer the project to you immediately.¡± Ji Shiting said calmly.
Yu Shuhang¡¯s face twitched. ¡°You¡¯ve nned this for some time, haven¡¯t you?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll get hundreds of millions if you sacrifice myself.¡± Qiao Yanze tried to suppress hisughter. ¡°Why are you hesitating?¡±
¡°Damn it!¡± Yu Shuhang picked up the number tag from the ground and rolled his eyes. He opened the window and jumped off the rack.
¡°Here.¡± He smiled. ¡°Grandpa Ji, I¡¯m the lucky one.¡±
Grandpa Ji was shocked, but he didn¡¯t press further. He smiled and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s begin.¡±
...
Yu Shuhang had a good upbringing, so he even remained calm under Ye Siyan¡¯s passionate gaze. He put one hand on her shoulders and the other on her waist, spinning her around.
Ye Siyan couldn¡¯t have been more rxed. She wasn¡¯t good at socializing, so she had stepped on Yu Shuhang several times.
¡°Sorry, Mr. Ji,¡± Ye Siyan apologized, blushing.
Mr. Ji?
Yu Shuhang chuckled and said, ¡°No problem.¡±
He would endure it for a project worth hundreds of millions.
Many people recognized Yu Shuhang. Thus, the news spread like wildfire as many snickered in secret.
Chapter 79: Tag Number 15
Chapter 79: Tag Number 15
Mu Yanhuai didn¡¯t care who he was dancing with. This was a rare chance to meet Ji Shiting and he wouldn¡¯t let this chance go. However, he hadn¡¯t caught sight of Ji Shiting yet.
And then, he saw Ye Shengge. The rose was so eye-catching that he was immediately drawn to it.
Just that, why was she here?
Mu Yanhuai scrutinized this woman¡¯s exquisite body, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling heated.
He had never looked her way when they were engaged, but now that they had broken up, he felt that the woman was always flirting with him.
Mu Yanhuai couldn¡¯t help clenching his fists as he stared at the view of her back.
...
Ye Shengge was still looking for the number she wanted.
Fortunately, after a while, she saw the girl with the number 15 tag in her hand and immediately rushed forward asking to swap number tags.
The girl was very cautious at first, but after realizing that the man with number 15 was Vice-President Zhou, she agreed to the swap.
Ye Shengge held the number with satisfaction and waited for the number to be called.
After the first dance, Yu Shuhang left and disappeared into the crowd. Ye Siyan only felt sad for a second, then she immediately got herself together and returned to the crowd.
She thought she would be greeted with jealousy, but why did everyone look at her with contempt?
Ye Siyan was furious, but when she thought about what Ms. Xie had told her, she could only suppress her anger and sit in a prominent position with her chin held high.
The dinner wasn¡¯t over yet, and she could still see Mr. Ji tonight.
Ye Siyan blushed at the thought of Mr. Ji¡¯s gentle face.
...
Yu Shuhang looked very upset after returning to his study.
¡°Give me the project in the west city in three days!¡± He said bluntly. ¡°Where did Xie Siqi find that weirdo? Seriously...¡±
¡°Could it be that Xie Siqi hates you?¡± Qiao Yanze eyed Ji Shiting and said. ¡°Is she trying to frame you instead of chasing you?¡±
¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡± Ji Shiting stood up and buttoned his cuff.
Qiao Yanze frowned and exchanged nces with Yu Shuhang.
This man had decided to show up?
Tonight was really... interesting.
...
After Grandpa Ji left, the emcee took charge. He called out another two numbers but none of them were number 15.
Ye Shengge was a little disappointed and considered whether she should talk to Vice President Zhou directly. However, he was always with his business partners, so Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t find a chance.
Just as she was getting worried, the emcee drew another number and announced, ¡°Number 15, please bring the two people on stage.¡±
!
Ye Shengge waved the number tag in her hand and said, ¡°Me!¡±
Seeing this, Mu Yanhuai took a look at his own number tag but it wasn¡¯t 15.
He couldn¡¯t help feeling irritated when he thought of another man hugging Ye Shengge¡¯s waist.
Ye Shengge walked to the stage excitedly and gazed at Vice-President Zhou.
Chapter 80: What a Coincidence
Chapter 80: What a Coincidence
Vice President Zhou only turned around to observe her. He however, didn¡¯t respond.
It was as if he wasn¡¯t number 15 at all.
Ye Shengge was momentarily stunned. Was she mistaken?
¡°Ourdy is a very beautiful one.¡± The emcee smiled and asked Ye Shengge, ¡°Where¡¯s our man?¡±
Many men present looked down at their own number tags, feeling regretful.
Ye Shengge continued staring nkly at Vice President Zhou. But after sizing her up, Vice President Zhou continued to talk to the people around him, which disappointed Ye Shengge.
Since the man wasn¡¯t Vice President Zhou, Ye Shengge had to say to the host, ¡°Please pick a new number.¡±
¡°No need.¡± A deep voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯m number 15.¡±
That voice...
Ye Shengge immediately turned in the direction of that voice.
There was an arched door between the main house and the yard. Because of the banquet, the arched door was beautifully decorated.
The man had just walked out from under the arched door. Under the dazzling light, his handsome face looked even more attractive, but his dark eyes were cold and distant, as if he didn¡¯t fit in the party.
The entire hall fell into a strange silence as everyone held their breaths.
Ye Shengge stared at him in disbelief.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t have been angrier upon seeing her expression.
He walked to Ye Shengge and the corner of his lips curled upwards.
¡°What a coincidence, Miss Ye.¡± His voice was ice cold.
¡°Mr... Mr. Ji...¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s scalp went numb. ¡°I swear it was a coincidence.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Ji Shiting looked down at her and put his arm around her shoulders. ¡°I saw you swap numbers with someone while watching upstairs. Heh... What a coincidence.¡±
¡°I did change my number with someone else, but... but because I thought number 15 belonged to someone else.¡± Ye Shengge exined. ¡°I¡¯m really not trying to pester you!¡±
She still remembered what the man had said when he had agreed to give her the lead actress of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯. So how could she dare to pester him like that?
¡°Someone else.¡± Ji Shiting scoffed. ¡°You have many goals.¡±
¡°...¡± Ye Shengge felt wronged.
Ji Shiting saw how upset she was and couldn¡¯t help grin.
The anger in him dissipated a little.
The music started ying.
Ji Shiting moved his right hand along her shoulder then grabbed her hand. He then put his left hand around her waist while pulling her into his embrace.
¡°Nevermind. You¡¯re still better than some random woman.¡± His deep and cold voice rang in her ears.
Ye Shengge was relieved.
No matter what, it was good that this man wasn¡¯t mad. After all, she had too many objectives to fulfill with regards to this man.
However, she had checked it several times, and it had been Vice-President Zhou on 15. That was why she had asked to swap number tags.
¡°Are you... really number 15, Mr. Ji?¡± Ye Shengge was in a daze. She didn¡¯t even realize that the man¡¯s hand was on the side of her waist.
...
Chapter 81: Stay Tonight
Chapter 81: Stay Tonight
Ji Shiting said, ¡°Are you saying I swapped the number tag with someone else?¡±
¡°No, of course not.¡± Ye Shengge denied it immediately. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean...¡±
Although she said that, she couldn¡¯t help looking at the man¡¯s wrist. There was no number tag on it.
Ji Shiting noticed her staring at him and said, ¡°Do you want me to give you my number?¡±
Ye Shengge shook her head.
That¡¯s right. This man had been upstairs the entire time, so there was no need for him to swap his number. Most importantly, Vice President Zhou had no reaction to No. 15, which meant she had made a mistake.
Ye Shengge was a bit upset.
¡°You seem to be a bit disappointed,¡± the man suddenly said. He breathed into her ears, making her feel numb.
Ye Shengge shrunk back and smiled. ¡°Of course not! It¡¯s my honor, but... I saw that Mu Yanhuai was invited. Is T.S Corporation really going to invest in Star Brilliance?¡±
Since the boss was right in front of her, she didn¡¯t need to think about Vice-President Zhou anymore. It would be better to ask that man.
¡°He¡¯s here too?¡± Ji Shiting raised his eyebrows, looking surprised.
He suddenly recalled that Xie Siqi was in charge of tonight¡¯s dinner, and she had sent out most of the invitations.
This meant that Xie Siqi already knew Ye Shengge, which was why she had sent Mu Yanhuai an invitation.
¡°Um... So you didn¡¯t invite him? T.S. Corporation won¡¯t invest in Star Brilliance, right?¡± Ye Shengge asked.
Ji Shiting stared straight into the woman¡¯s eyes.
¡°I¡¯ve already agreed to cooperate with you.¡± He said indifferently. ¡°Who do you think I am, Miss Ye?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have questioned your character!¡± Ye Shengge immediately admitted her mistake. ¡°You¡¯re a man of your word.¡±
¡°Are you relieved now?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded.
¡°Then stay here tonight.¡± Ji Shiting chuckled.
And then, the man saw her ears turn red.
He suddenly felt an impulse to bite her earlobe along with the pearl earring.
¡°Mr... Mr. Ji, what do you mean...¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s heart was beating fast, and she felt conflicted.
She was, of course, very happy to be able to sleep with that man, but... was it really okay for him to ask her out like that?
She would definitely regret it if she didn¡¯t agree, but if she did... she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say ¡°okay¡± because of her shame.
Ji Shiting chuckled again and said, ¡°What I mean is, let¡¯s talk about the details of the studio after the party. It¡¯s best if we can sign the contract as soon as possible, in case you suspect my sincerity... What are you thinking, huh?¡±
Ye Shengge was furious.
She said, ¡°That¡¯s what I mean. I¡¯m so excited that I can¡¯t speak properly¡±
¡°Of course.¡± The man brushed his lips against her cheek. ¡°Get me a key to the guest roomter.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and let her go.
It turned out that the song had ended.
Ye Shengge was in a daze as she watched him leave. She hadn¡¯t realized it yet, especially when the warmth of that man¡¯s lips still lingered on her cheek.
Chapter 82: How Could Ji Shiting Like Her?
Chapter 82: How Could Ji Shiting Like Her?
It had only been a minute since Ji Shiting showed up, yet it was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard.
Almost none of the socialites who had been invited had seen Ji Shiting before, so they could only be intimidated by the man¡¯s appearance and temperament until the music started to y.
¡°It¡¯s Ji Shiting...¡±
¡°Ji Shiting really showed up!¡±
¡°It was worth it tonight!¡±
¡°But... I remember that someone else was 15.¡±
¡°Who¡¯s that woman? She talked to Ji Shiting a couple of times. Do they know each other?¡±
¡°Hey, don¡¯t you think Ji Shiting is a bit different from what the rumors say? I heard he¡¯s always been devoted to women, but why does it look like he¡¯s been gentle with girls?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. He even smiled. Really! It¡¯s... it¡¯s so gorgeous!¡±
...
Such discussions spread like wildfire and Mu Yanhuai heard them as well.
Mu Yanhuai was furious. He clenched his fists so hard that he felt an impulse to run forward and break them up.
He watched as Ji Shiting held Ye Shengge in his arms, and they talked in a low voice. He saw them staring at each other. It was so close that it felt like they could kiss at any moment...
Although Ji Shiting seemed aloof most of the time, he kept staring at Ye Shengge.
Even his action of grabbing Ye Shengge showed how possessive he was.
Mu Yanhuai didn¡¯t know Ji Shiting, but he knew how men worked.
Could it be that Ye Shengge broke up with him because of Ji Shiting?
His eyes turned bloodshot at that thought.
It wasn¡¯t until he saw Ji Shiting turn around and leave that he felt better.
That¡¯s right. Ji Shiting had seen all kinds of women, so how could he fall for Ye Shengge?
Perhaps that man was just a yboy, so he didn¡¯t mind flirting with women like Ye Shengge.
Mu Yanhuai thought to himself, but he still had a gloomy expression.
He felt beyond humiliated.
...
Xie Siqi didn¡¯t join the party, but her attention was on the party.
Ye Siyan, Ye Shengge. Xie Siqi had memorized the information of the two most suspicious women Uncle Jin had found the other day.
Xie Siqi understood that Ye Siyan wasn¡¯t the one when she first saw her. Ji Shiting hadn¡¯t shown up at all when her grandpa had called her number.
So it could only be Ye Shengge.
She hadn¡¯t sent Ye Shengge an invitation, but Ye Shengge still showed up.
Ji Shiting hadn¡¯t taken number 15 , but Ye Shengge was 15, so his number tag had be 15.
And most importantly, she had never seen Ji Shiting being so intimate with any woman.
Xie Siqi took a deep breath and looked at Mu Yanhuai.
She knew that the man was Ye Shengge¡¯s fianc¨¦, at least once.
Xie Siqi was very satisfied with his furious expression.
Xie Siqi smiled.
Chapter 83: Swindler
Chapter 83: Swindler
Ye Shengge immediately rushed to Vice President Zhou¡¯s side and stared at his wrist.
Vice President Zhou was talking to someone else, but he moved his wrist to show her the number tag.
It really wasn¡¯t number 15...
Ye Shengge knocked her own head. How could she have seen wrongly?
However, since the issue was solved, there was no need to dwell on it any longer.
Ye Shengge turned around and saw a girl ring at her. She suddenly recalled that she had switched her number 15 tag with someone else...
She looked away guiltily and prepared to leave, but she was stopped by several socialites.
...
Ji Shiting had also returned to the study room on the second floor.
He saw a tter of alcohol fruits had now appeared on the desk.
¡°This is from the girl who danced with Shuhang.¡± Qiao Yanze tried to suppress hisughter. ¡°That girl... Um, it¡¯s hard being Shuhang.¡±
Yu Shuhang couldn¡¯t have looked more upset. ¡°Shut up!¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
Xie Siqi must have arranged for that girl to enter the manor.
¡°Did you guys drink it?¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Qiao Yanze picked up a ss of wine and shook it, looking amused. ¡°But I¡¯m a bit curious as to whether there¡¯s anything in it.¡±
¡°You can try.¡± Ji Shiting shot him a nce.
¡°Forget it. They¡¯re here for you,¡± Qiao Yanze said as he nced at Yu Shuhang. ¡°Or for Shuhang.¡±
Yu Shuhang red at Qiao Yanze.
Ji Shiting ignored their teasing, walked to the window and saw Ye Shengge.
She was surrounded by many socialites, and she didn¡¯t know what they were asking.
Ji Shiting lips curled upward.
¡°I didn¡¯t see you swapping numbers with someone else yet you pretended to be number 15? When did you be number 15?¡± Yu Shuhang suddenly asked.
Qiao Yanze tugged at his cor and said jokingly, ¡°Number 15 is Zhou Yandong from T.S. Corporation. How dare he reject Ji Shiting¡¯s orders? In any case, he needed to change his number as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Yu Shuhang shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s so sneaky. No wonder Miss Ye looks as if she doubts her entire life.
¡°I say,¡± Qiao Yanze suddenly put his hand on Ji Shiting¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why do you need to go through so much trouble to woo a woman? Which woman can stop you from confessing to her?¡±
Ji Shiting looked away and smiled, ¡°Shuhang and I each had a dance, yet you haven¡¯t shown yourself yet. This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±
He then grabbed Qiao Yanze¡¯s arm.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yu Shuhang immediately agreed. He walked to Qiao Yanze¡¯s side and grabbed his wrist. ¡°Those socialites will be disappointed if you don¡¯t show up.¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s face paled. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Ji Shiting nced at Yu Shuhang, who immediately opened the window and pushed Qiao Yanze out.
He then closed the window.
¡°Damn it!¡± Qiao Yanze had no choice but to step on the balcony.
People were already looking up at him upon hearing the disturbance.
Qiao Yanze rolled his eyes and jumped off.
Unlike Ji Shiting¡¯s mysteriousness and Yu Shuhang¡¯s low profile, Qiao Yanze¡¯s face was as good as any star¡¯s.
His appearance immediately attracted gasps and whistles.
And so, Ye Shengge, who was in the middle of the storm managed to get out rtively easily.
Chapter 84: You’re Mine, Shengge
Chapter 84: You¡¯re Mine, Shengge
With great difficulty, Ye Shengge finally avoided being chased by the socialites and heaved a sigh of relief.
The dinner was still going on, and everyone was drinking, discussing business and flirting. Perhaps it was because of Ji Shiting and Qiao Yanze but the pheromones were making Ye Shengge¡¯s face burn.
She pped her face hard to sober herself up.
She needed to talk to Ji Shiting about workter, so she couldn¡¯t let anything go wrong. She immediately thought about it.
At that moment, a graceful figure walked over.
Ye Shengge thought the woman was here to ask Ji Shiting about something, and she was about to leave when she heard the woman say to her, ¡°Miss Ye.¡±
Huh? She actually knew her...
Ye Shengge stopped in her tracks, looked at her and said, ¡°You are...¡±
¡°I¡¯m... Shiting¡¯s sister in name.¡± Xie Siqi smiled and handed her a key. ¡°This is the key to the guest room. If it¡¯s not convenient for you to go back tonight, you can stay in the guest room.¡±
Ji Shiting had also asked her to get a key to the guest room.
¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you.¡± Ye Shengge took it and said. ¡°I need it.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Xie Siqi smiled and left.
Ye Shengge took the key and looked at it... Room 207.
¡°You¡¯re here too?¡±
The man¡¯s voice startled Ye Shengge. She looked up and frowned, ¡°Mu Yanhuai.¡±
¡°Shengge, it looks like you¡¯ve been doing great after we broke up.¡± Mu Yanhuai stared at her delicate face and smiled, but his eyes were sad.
¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t forget to transfer the shares to me. If you don¡¯t give me the money soon, our agreement won¡¯t work.¡±
¡°That¡¯s perfect.¡± Mu Yanhuai took a step closer, looking aggressive. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to leave you.¡±
Ye Shengge was furious. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Was that person going back on his word?
¡°Do you really think you can get his protection just by dancing with Ji Shiting?¡± Mu Yanhuai tried to contain his jealousy. He grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Shengge, you¡¯re mine.
Ye Shengge pushed him away and took a step back.
She couldn¡¯t stand the man touching her anymore.
¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯ve dumped you.¡± Ye Shengge said harshly. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you! Mu Yanhuai, can you be more shameless?¡±
Mu Yanhuai¡¯s face turned ugly.
Ye Shengge scoffed, turned around and left, as if she couldn¡¯t stand being with him for even a second.
Mu Yanhuai stared at her back with a gloomy face. After a while, he smiled.
He lifted his right hand and kissed the key on his finger.
The room number on the key ring was also 207.
Chapter 85: Do You Want to Stay
Chapter 85: Do You Want to Stay
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t get out until he had danced five songs.
He rushed back to the study room and opened the door, only to see Ji Shiting and Yu Shuhang sitting on the sofa, each holding a ss of wine, talking about the project in West City.
Qiao Yanze smiled and said, ¡°You two are very rxed.¡±
¡°You¡¯re back in less than an hour?¡± Yu Shuhang was surprised. ¡°It seems that not many of your ex-girlfriends came tonight. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten away so easily?¡±
Qiao Yanze sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve never been bothered with those women downstairs.¡±
He¡¯d always only dated celebrities and models, and the reason was simple. They were easy to get rid of. The socialites downstairs all had some background and were troublesome.
¡°I understand.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°After all, you¡¯ve been tied up by a snake for ten years.¡±
Li Yinian, who Qiao Yanze couldn¡¯t forget, was the most popr girl in Yang City.
¡°...¡± Qiao Yanze red at Ji Shiting.
He walked to the desk and saw two tes. One of them was from the girl from before, and the other te had a ss of wine and two sses...
¡°Who brought drinks again?¡±
¡°Uncle Jin.¡± Yu Shuhang waved his cup. ¡°Drink it at ease.¡±
Qiao Yanze then picked up thest ss of wine on the te and drank it all.
Someone knocked on the door again.
Ji Shiting stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±
He walked to the door and saw Xie Siqi standing outside.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Shiting asked coldly.
¡°I¡¯m here to give the keys to the guest rooms to Fourth Master Qiao and Young Master Yu.¡± Xie Siqi smiled and handed him two keys. At the same time, she scanned the study room and saw the empty te on the desk. She pouted and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. If you don¡¯t mind, Young Master Yu and Fourth Master Qiao can stay in the guest rooms for one night.
Ji Shiting took the keys from her hands and smiled, ¡°Thank you so much.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll definitely do what Grandpa Ji asked me to do.¡± Xie Siqi smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you guys anymore.¡±
She then left.
Ji Shiting closed the door and said, ¡°Do you guys want to stay overnight?¡±
¡°Of course. It¡¯ste, and I can¡¯t be bothered to drive back.¡± Qiao Yanze nced at Yu Shuhang. ¡°What about you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡± Yu Shuhang stroked his forehead. ¡°Give me the key.¡±
Ji Shiting yed with the key in his hand, looking amused.
¡°Who wants to stay in my room?¡± he asked.
...
Almost midnight, the guests left in groups. All the guests who had drunk too much were sent to the guest rooms by the waiters. Soon, the huge courtyard became quiet with lots of fruits and spilt drinks on the ground.
Ye Shengge had been hiding in the corner for a long time, and she noted down her n on her phone. When she finally finished, there were only a few people left.
She pped her head, stood up and walked toward the guest room, but she bumped into a woman and fell to the ground.
¡°Ah!¡± The other person cried out.
Ye Shengge endured the pain and got up. She took a look and was dazed. ¡°Ye Siyan?¡±
Who else could it be if it wasn¡¯t Ye Siyan? The girl had heavy makeup on, and her face was stunningly red. Perhaps she was drunk.
However, Ye Siyan pretended not to hear anything. She squatted on the ground and felt around, ¡°Where¡¯s my key?¡±
Chapter 86: This Is The Wrong Key
Chapter 86: This Is The Wrong Key
¡°You came alone, and you still want to stay?¡± Ye Shengge frowned. Seeing how confused she was, she grabbed her and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll take you home.¡±
Although she was a troublesome girl, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t let her stay here alone.
Something might happen.
¡°Don¡¯t bother about me!¡± Ye Siyan pushed her away and felt her way on the ground. Momentster, she cried out pleasantly. ¡°I found it!¡±
She then got up and ran away.
Ye Shengge rolled her eyes.
Why should she bother about that damn girl?
Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly realized that her hand was empty... Her key had been on her wrist at first.
Ye Shengge looked around and soon found a shining key. She picked it up and took a look, only to find the room number 203.
She was stunned before turning to look in the direction Ye Siyan had left, only to find that girl gone.
Forget it, it didn¡¯t matter which room it was.
...
Ye Siyan had drunk a lot of alcoholst night, partly because she was happy, and partly because she wanted to be brave.
Ms. Xie had said that she would have to sleep with Mr. Ji tonight if she wanted to be the young mistress of the Ji family.
She couldn¡¯t help blushing when she thought of Mr. Ji¡¯s gentle face.
She grabbed the key Ms. Xie gave her and ran to the room. She even bumped into someone and got rid of the key. Fortunately, she found the key soon.
She felt herself getting hotter and hotter.
Ye Siyan looked at the key in her hand and muttered the room number. She didn¡¯t find it until a long timeter, and she put the key into the hole. She twisted the key and opened the door.
It was pitch-ck in the room. She licked her lips and was about to switch on the lights when a burning arm grabbed her.
¡°You¡¯re here?¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and heavy.
Ye Siyan shivered and realized it was Mr. Ji!
She immediately gave up resisting and let him hug her as her face flushed...
...
At the same time, Ye Shengge found room 203. She put the key in and opened it, but then, she was stunned.
The lights in the room were on? That didn¡¯t make sense!
Did she have a roommate?
Just as she was spacing out, the bathroom door opened and a man in a bathrobe walked out.
Ye Shengge was stumped!
Ji Shiting?
Perhaps it was because he had just taken a shower, but his body was still a bit wet, and his exquisite eyes were all wet with the water. The man¡¯s lips curled up slightly upon seeing her.
¡°Did you see my message?¡± he asked.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and regained her senses.
She blushed and said, ¡°Why... Why are you here?¡±
Ji Shiting walked toward her with a solemn look on her face.
¡°Didn¡¯t youe here after reading my message?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed, then she took out her phone. There was a message from Ji Shiting in the mailbox: Come to 203.
She swallowed hard and said, ¡°I... I bumped into Ye Siyan on the way, and our keys were mixed up.¡±
Ye Siyan?
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.¡±Is that the girl that overdressed?¡±
¡°Yes...¡± Ye Shengge was confused. ¡°Why... Why is she in the same room as you?¡±
If she hadn¡¯t run into Ye Siyan and gotten the wrong key, it would¡¯ve been Ye Siyan here.
Chapter 87: Sleeping in the Same Room
Chapter 87: Sleeping in the Same Room
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°But I still ended up sharing a room with you.¡±
He would¡¯ve still been able to capture this woman if she hadn¡¯t shown up but he liked this coincidence.
As for Ye Siyan being in possession of key number 203... It seemed Xie Siqi was behind it.
Ji Shiting scoffed.
¡°Share?¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes popped. ¡°Mr. Ji, isn¡¯t this your house? Why don¡¯t you sleep in your own room?¡±
¡°My room is upied.¡± Ji Shiting shot him a nce. ¡°Otherwise, do you really think I would want to sleep in the same room as you?¡±
Sleep in the same room... Ye Shengge felt her ears burning.
It was a great opportunity for her, but for some reason, she couldn¡¯t be as fearless as she was in front of this man.
She didn¡¯t even dare to say that she wanted to sleep with him.
Ye Shengge chuckled dryly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll switch rooms after we¡¯ve settled the contract...¡±
¡°The guest rooms are full tonight,¡± Ji Shiting said sarcastically. ¡°Or do you n to take a taxi hometer?¡±
Ye Shengge was stunned.
She knew how remote it was when she first came here. Where would she find a taxi at this hour?
Was she really going to spend the night with that man?
Ji Shiting saw how conflicted she looked, and he couldn¡¯t help grin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you behave yourself, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±
Ye Shengge blushed and said, ¡°I... I won¡¯t bother you. Rest assured!¡±
Ji Shiting expression turned even colder.
¡°Have you drafted the contract? Come here.¡± He turned around and walked to his desk and powered on hisptop.
Ye Shengge followed him and sat down beside him. ¡°I just wrote up some details. Look...¡±
She then opened the memo.
Ji Shiting nced at her phone screen then he looked up at her. ¡°These are the details you are talking about?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect to sign the contract tonight...¡± Ye Shengge said.
¡°I don¡¯t like that.¡± Ji Shiting tapped the keyboard with both hands and said coldly. ¡°As the decision maker, you have to think about everything and be prepared.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help using a respectful tone. ¡°It was my mistake.¡±
Ji Shiting snuck another nce. Noticing her seemingly pondering, he couldn¡¯t help smile.
¡°Just be careful from now on.¡± Ji Shiting started to type on his keyboard.
It wasn¡¯t exactly because he was focused, but he didn¡¯t seem to be paying attention at all. Perhaps it was because he was wearing a robe for bed but the man seemed to have lost all sense of distance and coldness. His hair was ruffled, which made him appear more rxed.
The man¡¯s dark eyes were focused on hisptop with his dark eyes, yet he looked calm and rxed.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help gulpin. For some reason, she felt that Ji Shiting looked sexy.
Her fingers started to move...
She wanted to stroke his hair... No, she wanted to help him dry his hair.
Realizing that she had such an impulse, Ye Shengge immediately lowered her head and hid her hands behind her back, as if she couldn¡¯t control herself.
Chapter 88: It’s Getting Late
Chapter 88: It¡¯s Getting Late
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Shiting saw her movements and the corner of his lips curled upwards. However, he didn¡¯t say anything and continued to type away on theptop. After three minutes, he said, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±
He then moved hisptop in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ll print it if there¡¯s no problem.¡±
Ye Shengge widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯ve finished drafting it?¡±
Wasn¡¯t that too fast? It had only been a few minutes!
¡°This sort of unskilled joba€|¡± Ji Shiting mused indifferently. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and stop wasting time.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s sensual thoughts were all over the ce. She immediately started to read the contract on theputer. After reading a few lines, she realized that the contract was precise and effective. Even the bestwyer might not be able to draft such a contract in just a few minutes.
She had never heard of this man graduating fromw school. Why did he even have such god-like skill in drafting a contract...
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help sneaking a peek at Ji Shiting.
Perhaps due to tiredness, this man held his chin with one hand and closed his eyes. His long eyshes covered his face and that was an enchanting allure to it.
Ye Shengge could hear her heart pounding.
A momentter, she looked away and thumped her chest.
Stop jumping around! Why are you beating so fast? Can¡¯t you show more ambition?
She tried to focus her attention on the text on the screen and skimmed through it.
¡°I¡¯m done!¡± She cried out loudly. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem!¡±
Ji Shiting opened his eyes and said, ¡°Please print it.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t want to waste any more time, so she immediately printed two copies and signed them. She then handed the pen to the man and said, ¡°Please.¡±
Ji Shiting saw how she tried to suck up to him. He curled his lips and signed his name smoothly.
Ye Shengge also wrote down her name, and then heaved a sigh of relief.
She was finally relying on T.S. Corporation!
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t have been more excited thinking that she would be able to show off in the entertainment world.
Ji Shiting¡¯s gaze softened seeing how happy she was.
How could she be so excited over such a small matter?
He stroked her face with his fingers and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go take a shower.¡±
Ye Shengge froze.
She mumbled, jumped up and rushed to the bathroom.
Ji Shiting¡¯s face sank as he saw her running away.
...
On the other side of the manor.
There were two buildings in the Ji family¡¯s manor. The main building was in the front and the second building in the back. The second building was where the servants lived, and part of it was used as a guest room.
The third floor of the house was Grandpa Ji¡¯s living room and study, while the second floor was Ji Shiting¡¯s bedroom and study.
All the servants had already gone to rest.
Xie Siqi took a deep breath and walked to the bedroom on the second floor.
She had been here countless times, but she had never entered before.
She bit her lips and blushed.
She knocked on the door, and there was no response.
Xie Siqi took out the key she¡¯d prepared and opened the door. A in sight met her, so simple that there weren¡¯t even any decorations.
It was Ji Shiting¡¯s style indeed.
She left her keys at the door, walked in and closed the door.
The sound of water sshing came from the bathroom.
Chapter 89: Please Help Me, Shiting
Chapter 89: Please Help Me, Shiting
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xie Siqi recalled the empty te she had seen in the study room and smiled.
It was probably a cold shower in the bathroom.
She took off her jacket and threw it on the chair, walked to the bathroom door and twisted it, but she didn¡¯t open it.
Xie Siqi took a deep breath and walked to the side and waited quietly.
After a while, the water stopped flowing, and then a man walked out.
He was drying his hair with a towel, so he didn¡¯t notice Xie Siqi and continued on.
The man only had a towel wrapped around his waist, showing his muscr upper body. The muscles on his arms and back were all tense because he was drying his hair and he looked very strong.
Xie Siqi blushed, took a deep breath, rushed over and hugged the man¡¯s waist.
The hard and smooth touch on her palm made her heart pound fast.
¡°Shiting...¡± She said something that she had prepared for a long time, and she pressed her lips against the man¡¯s back. ¡°I feel terrible. I might have been drugged... Please help me...¡±
The man wasn¡¯t surprised by her appearance at all.
She suddenly heard the man scoff, then grabbed her hands and pried them loose.
¡°No!¡± Xie Siqi clenched her fists again. ¡°I really feel terrible. Can you help me?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help you, Ms. Xie.¡± The man finally opened his mouth and said in a teasing manner.
Xie Siqi screamed and let him go while backing off several paces.
The man turned around and smiled at her, ¡°Sorry to disappoint you.¡±
¡°You... Qiao Yanze?¡± Xie Siqi¡¯s face paled, and her gentle voice turned sharp. ¡°Why is it you? This is Shiting¡¯s room!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qiao Yanze continued to wipe his hair with a towel. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to stay in the guest room, so I took his room.¡±
Xie Siqi¡¯s lips twitched as she realized something. ¡°Are... are you okay?¡±
The teasing look in Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes got deeper. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Xie Siqi couldn¡¯t be bothered to pretend anymore. ¡°I saw you guys drinking those drinks.¡±
¡°Oh, Uncle Jin gave us the wine.¡± Qiao Yanze lifted his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Sorry for letting you down.¡±
Xie Siqi¡¯s face paled.
¡°Where¡¯s Shiting?¡± She asked.
¡°I don¡¯t know. This is his home. Aren¡¯t you worried that he won¡¯t have a ce to sleep?¡± Qiao Yanze threw the towel aside and smiled. ¡°Ms. Xie, I didn¡¯t expect you to barge into Shiting¡¯s room. You said you were drugged... Ha, I reckon so too. Furthermore, this drug seems strong.¡±
Xie Siqi felt dizzy hearing this sarcasm.
If she missed this chance, she might not be able to do it again. She knew how cautious Ji Shiting was of her just that he had no evidence in the past. Now that Qiao Yanze was a witness, it might be difficult for her to get into the Ji family again.
¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone!¡± Xie Siqi suddenly said. ¡°Qiao Yanze, I can help you if you don¡¯t tell Shiting.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Qiao Yanze eyed herzily.
Chapter 90: Someone Drugged Me
Chapter 90: Someone Drugged Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°I know Li Yining is going to marry that old man, Xiao Cheng,¡± Xie Siqi smiled confidently. ¡°I happen to know someone from the Xiao family. I can tell you how she¡¯s doing.¡±
In Yang City, the rtionship between Qiao Yanze and Li Yinian was no secret.
Upon hearing this, the smile on Qiao Yanze¡¯s face disappeared.
The man¡¯s handsome face was seductive when he smiled, but when he looked solemn, he looked detached.
Xie Siqi suddenly became nervous but she didn¡¯t back down. She lifted her chin and said, ¡°Xiao Cheng is already in his sixties, and I heard that he isn¡¯t in good health...¡±
Qiao Yanze sneered and interrupted her. ¡°Ms. Xie, I need to change my clothes. Or do you n to let me help with the issue of you being drugged?¡±
He put his hands on her waist as he said that. It was as if he was about to take the towel off at any moment.
Xie Siqi face turned red. She hurriedly turned around and walked toward the door.
Before leaving, she said, ¡°Please reconsider what I just said. I know you can¡¯t bear to part with Li Yining...¡±
¡°Scram,¡± Qiao Yanze said coldly.
Xie Siqi gritted her teeth and closed the door.
Qiao Yanze smiled grimly, changed into his pajamas before picking up his phone and dialing a number.
¡°As you expected, she really got the key to your room,¡± Qiao Yanze said with a hoarse voice. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked her to leave.¡±
On the other end, Ji Shiting thought for a bit.
¡°Could it be that she only wants me?¡±
¡°I say, Young Master Ji.¡± Qiao Yanze smiled jokingly. ¡°Can you have some faith in yourself? You alone is enough for her to go through all this trouble.¡±
Ji Shiting ignored his teasing and hung up.
Qiao Yanze found it amusing hearing the busy tone on the phone. Did that guy think Xie Siqi got close to Grandpa Ji because she wanted to seize the Ji family¡¯s inheritance?
He put down his phone and threw himself on the bed, thinking about what Xie Siqi had said.
Couldn¡¯t bear to part with Li Yinian?
Geez.
...
In guest room 203, Ye Shengge was still showering in the bathroom. She was dithering and did not dare go out.
What was there to be afraid of? That man had always disliked her, and he didn¡¯t even want to touch her when he was sober.
But... Even if the birthmark on her face didn¡¯t affect her acting, she still needed to get rid of the birthmark if she wanted to get a role in future films.
Shooting of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ would onlyst three to four months at most. She had to sleep with that man enough times in the next three to four months. She finally had a chance, yet she was actually backing down now?
She should just walk out without wearing anything and seduce him!
However, she was already blushing just at that thought, not to mention summoning her courage.
How useless!
She couldn¡¯t help hitting her own head.
If only there was alcohol in the room. Then, she might have the guts to get half drunk.
After a long time, Ye Shengge put on her clothes and walked out. She couldn¡¯t stay in the bathroom all night.
She walked out and saw Ji Shiting sitting on the edge of the bed. He was leaning against the head of the bed and his eyes were closed.
He didn¡¯t look toofortable.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Ji?¡± she asked carefully.
Ji Shiting suddenly opened his eyes. There was a dark look in his eyes that seemed filled with aggression. This made Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pound rapidly.
¡°I think someone drugged me.¡± His voice was hoarse as he breathed out slowly. ¡°You should leave. Just in case.¡±
Chapter 91: It’s not the First Time
Chapter 91: It¡¯s not the First Time
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved as if he was trying to suppress something.
Ye Shengge¡¯s red lips parted, and her heart pounded.
He had been drugged, which seemed to be a good chance... No, she couldn¡¯t take advantage of him.
Ye Shengge was confused. ¡°But weren¡¯t you fine just now?¡±
¡°It¡¯s probably only acting up now.¡± Ji Shiting loosened his cor, revealing his cor bone. ¡°I¡¯ll take a cold shower. Leave as soon as possible.¡±
¡°But it¡¯s already sote...¡± Ye Shengge licked her lips and found an excuse. ¡°I can¡¯t get a taxi at all.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned. ¡°I can ask the driver to send you back.¡±
He then stood up and walked to the bathroom.
Ye Shengge watched his back in a daze. She couldn¡¯t help thinking that if he had really been drugged, he would voluntarily take her as long as she took the initiative in asking him to stay.
That way, she wouldn¡¯t have to bother seducing him. What a great opportunity!
Giving up such an opportunity would be outrageous!
¡°Mr. Ji...¡± She stammered. ¡°Perhaps...¡±
However, Ji Shiting stopped in his tracks and looked at her.
¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±
Ye Shengge lowered her head and said, ¡°Nothing... I mean, didn¡¯t you say you could ask the driver to give me a ride? How am I supposed to contact the driver? Haha...¡±
Ji Shiting walked to the desk, took out a pen and paper, wrote down a number, and handed it to her. ¡°This is the driver¡¯s phone number. Contact him immediately.¡±
Ye Shengge took the paper that the man had handed her.
Ji Shiting was about to walk into the bathroom.
Ye Shengge watched his back view and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Mr. Ji, a cold shower isn¡¯t good for your health. What if... you get sick?¡±
The man turned around, looked at her and said, ¡°Really? And so?¡±
¡°Actually, there¡¯s another way.¡± Ye Shengge smiled guiltily. ¡°It¡¯s a traditional way. Safe, fast, and healthy.¡±
She then pointed at herself.
¡°Are you saying you¡¯re willing to help me?¡± Ji Shiting saw what she was doing, and his smile deepened.
¡°I¡¯m not messing with you. It¡¯s not true.¡± Ye Shengge swallowed her saliva and tried to find an excuse. ¡°Um... I also know that we¡¯re partners. It¡¯s not very appropriate, but it¡¯s not the first time. Besides, you¡¯ve helped me so many times, and I want to help you.¡±
She nodded and gazed sincerely at Ji Shiting, trying to convince him.
Ji Shiting frowned as if he was weighing his options.
He eyed her with a questioning look which made Ye Shengge stand a little straighter.
After a long while, the man nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s not the first time.¡±
Ye Shengge was overjoyed, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling lucky that they had slept with each other twice. At least that man didn¡¯t mind her.
¡°Then you don¡¯t have to take a cold shower.¡± She smiled.
Ji Shiting observered her carefully and said, ¡°Yes.¡±
Ye Shengge felt at a loss under the man¡¯s gaze, and she unconsciously grabbed at her dress.
Chapter 92: She Doesn’t Need It
Chapter 92: She Doesn¡¯t Need It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What should she do next?
Why wasn¡¯t this maning over yet?
Did he want her to take the initiative? What was the first step?
All sorts of thoughts ran through Ye Shengge¡¯s mind. She licked her lips, summoned her courage, and gazed at Ji Shiting. However, Ji Shiting was still standing there with his dark, deep eyes and a half-smile.
Hadn¡¯t he been drugged? Why did he still seem rather sober?
Ye Shengge was a little upset and full of reproach... He had been drugged, yet she still had to give herself to him.
She forced a smile, turned to look at the bed and then at him.
How about... lying down first?
That was the message in her eyes.
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t seem to notice it at all. His lips curled upwards and he looked rxed. It seemed as if he was enjoying how she looked.
However, Ye Shengge felt the temperature rising bit by bit, and it seemed to have spread to her face. She knew that her face was definitely blushing even without looking at a mirror.
¡°Mr. Ji...¡± She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and called out.
Ji Shiting finally smiled, and his deep voice sounded like it came from his chest cavity, making her face burn.
¡°Come here,¡± he said, looking down on her.
Ye Shengge breathed a sigh of relief and ran to stand before him.
Quickly, get him onto the bed and deal with it as soon as possible...
She prayed in her heart.
However, Ji Shiting was clearly going against her. He grabbed her chin and scrutinized her.
She saw her reflection in the man¡¯s dark eyes.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded, and her eyshes fluttered.
It was too intimate, too intimate... Couldn¡¯t he just push her down onto the bed. Why create such an atmosphere?
She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
¡°How long have you known that fianc¨¦ of yours?¡± Ji Shiting finally spoke. However, Ye Shengge was confused by that question.
¡°Three years,¡± she stammered. ¡°He said he admired my talent, so... I started Star Brilliance with him.¡±
Ji Shiting nodded and picked her up and pressed her against the wall.
¡°Ah!¡± Ye Shengge cried out and hugged his neck to keep her bnce.
Ji Shiting still appeared detached, but the hand on her waist was burning hot. He separated her knees while drawing closer.
Although he was wearing a sleeping robe, he was so close that Ye Shengge could feel his muscles.
Her breathing became rapid, and her face was flushed.
What kind of rhythm was this?
Wasn¡¯t under the effect of some form of drug? There was no need to flirt at all! Can¡¯t he just go straight into it?
¡°When did he propose to you?¡± Ji Shiting pressed his forehead against hers and asked.
The man breathed on her face, and Ye Shengge felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe.
¡°A year... No, almost two years.¡± Her brain was in a mess, and she tried to answer. ¡°Why are you asking about that?¡±
¡°How much did you like him before? Why did you agree to his proposal?¡± Ji Shiting asked.
Ye Shengge could hear some displeasure in his voice.
Chapter 93: So Intimate
Chapter 93: So Intimate
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°That¡¯s not the case,¡± she exined. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really like him. I feel like... we¡¯re more like partners. Instead... of being a couple. I used to trust him, but... but...¡±
However, it didn¡¯t seem appropriate to use like or love.
Discovering the rtionship between Mu Yanhuai and Mu Xiaoya had left her more furious and humiliated. He had never loved her, and had been using her all the time, which made her more ufortable.
That was why she could ept reality so quickly.
In other words, she and Ji Shiting were partners, but what they were doing was more like a couple...
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes sparkled at the thought of that.
Still, Ji Shiting seemed to be satisfied with her exnation. He said, ¡°You¡¯re a woman I¡¯ve slept with before. Don¡¯t just pick up a piece of trash and treat it as a treasure.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded, but her ears werepletely red.
She didn¡¯t know why, but she could hear tenderness in his words...
She must be hallucinating.
Ye Shengge kept taking deep breaths as she looked around, but she didn¡¯t dare look him in the eyes as she promised, ¡°Of course, of course... I¡¯ll focus on my career...¡±
Before she could make a promise, that man stopped her.
However, it didn¡¯t make sense. After he cut her off, he kissed her lips and sucked hard, then he moved his tongue into her mouth repeatedly.
Ye Shengge felt as if her mouth had been electrified, and the electrifying current spread throughout her body. Even her fingers were numb, and she couldn¡¯t moan anymore. If he hadn¡¯t held her in his arms, she would¡¯ve fallen to the ground.
The man didn¡¯t let go of her until quite some timeter. He breathed heavily against her forehead, and Ye Shengge could only take a deep breath. Their breaths were intertwined with each other, and it was very intimate.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and stared at her, sending Ye Shengge into a panic.
¡°Ji...¡± She had just said one word when her lips were covered by his again.
¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡± Ji Shiting reminded her, kissing her lips carefully and slowly once more. After a while, he kissed her chin again, alternating between light nibbles and hard bites. It was painful and numb.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help tearing up. She hugged him tightly, afraid that she would fall to the ground in the next second.
However, Ji Shiting still wouldn¡¯t let her go. He let out a deep moan, lifted her butt, and kissed the woman¡¯s neck. He then bit down on her thin negligee, and he saw her slender and fair shoulders, which made stoked a fire in him.
He bit down.
¡°Sss...¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath as her body kept trembling. She clenched her teeth, afraid that she would moan in the next second.
It was... too intimate. Her heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
That shouldn¡¯t be the case. They probably only had a physical rtionship but Ji Shiting¡¯s gentle and overbearing kiss made her feel like she was being loved.
Chapter 94: Open Your Eyes and Look at Me
Chapter 94: Open Your Eyes and Look at Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Shiting left traces of passion all over her shoulders.
He panted heavily as his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. His dark eyes were filled with desire.
The woman was still moaning, which made him want to have her.
However, it was not enough.
Ji Shiting let go of her shoulders reluctantly and kissed her lips again. He felt her shivering and kissed her more passionately.
¡°Um... No...¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t find a chance to say anything. Even if she did, her voice was weak, and it didn¡¯t sound like she was refusing, but more like she was being spoiled.
Her face waspletely red, and her body was burning.
She tried her best to keep a clear mind so that she wouldn¡¯t bepletely intoxicated. However, it was too difficult. The man¡¯s tense body, his burning palms, and his burning tongue made her rationality sink. Her mouth was dry, and every cell in her body was calling out for him.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt ashamed.
He was the one who had been drugged, and he was probably finding it difficult to control himself. But why did this man seem so proficient yet she had been thoroughly beaten.
Ye Shengge finally realized something was wrong.
Although she was drunk the first time they had met, she could still remember how urgent that man was. He wasn¡¯t as calm as he was now.
¡°Do you want it?¡± Ji Shiting chuckled and said raspingly.
Ye Shengge red at him.
How could she reject him now?
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t seem like he was questioning her. Instead, it seemed more like he was asking for it.
He swallowed hard and carried her to the bed and pushed her down.
¡°Ah!¡± Ye Shengge grabbed the man¡¯s shoulders, and her chest heaved.
Ji Shiting gaze fell on her chest.
He grabbed her hand and kissed it. Ye Shengge shivered and closed her eyes.
However, she felt her chin being grabbed in the next moment.
¡°Open your eyes and look at me.¡± His voice was hoarse.
Ye Shengge opened her eyes, only to see the man¡¯s handsome and sexy face.
Her heart was beating fast. She would rather he take her straight away and not look at her at such a close distance. Because... she saw her reflection in the man¡¯s deep eyes, and she almost thought it was her image.
No, no, don¡¯t overthink things.
She closed her eyes again.
Ji Shiting sneered and bit her lips hard. She gasped in pain and opened her eyes reluctantly.
She felt wronged, but more so, she was afraid. It was the first time she had been intimate with him while still rtively aware of her consciousness and her heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore... The most terrifying thing was that the man was also sober, and he didn¡¯t look drugged at all.
¡°Can you... be faster?¡± She had to give up all her inhibition just to avoid eye contact.
Chapter 95: Don’t Let Go
Chapter 95: Don¡¯t Let Go
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted.
The woman¡¯s raspy voice sounded like she was begging. It made his scalp numb and his blood flowing to a certain ce, causing his breathing to get heavier.
Ji Shiting finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He put his hands under her clothes, and caressed her with his burning palms. Ye Shengge gasped, as if she couldn¡¯t look at what was happening. She turned her head away, closed her eyes, and curled her body.
Ji Shiting threw the sleeping robe aside, grabbed the woman¡¯s knees and approached her, ready to attack.
Ye Shengge probably felt something and shivered again while subconsciously biting her lip.
¡°I told you to open your eyes and look at me,¡± Ji Shiting ordered again.
Ye Shengge wanted to scold him. He didn¡¯t take her quickly so why should she look?
However, she was afraid that he would abandon her out of anger and that would mean all the kissing would have been for nothing.
She swallowed, turned her head carefully and opened her eyes.
She saw the man¡¯s naked body. His broad shoulders and well-proportioned muscles were filled with strength because of the tension. Her face was flushed, and her heart was beating fast, making her mouth feel dry.
Ji Shiting snorted, leaned over, grabbed her arm and wrapped it around his neck. ¡°Hold it tight. Don¡¯t let go.¡±
Ye Shengge had to look him in the eye again, and they were still staring at each other at such a close distance. Her eyshes fluttered, and her heart was beating fast as she gazed into the dark abyss of his eyes.
They were so intimate that she could drown in his eyes at any moment.
Her instincts were crying out danger but there was nothing she could do.
Worse still, that man suddenly smiled, making her mind go nk.
She was caught off guard, and before she could scream, her mouth was covered.
...
Ye Shengge woke up at dawn.
She had a nightmare. In her dream, she had confessed to Ji Shiting, but that man had refused her and mocked her for being delusional.
The dream was like a warning, which made her wake up drenched in cold sweat.
The curtains were closed and not one bit of light passed through. Ye Shengge moved slightly, then froze.
There was the sound of the light breathing of a man.
However, his face was buried in her neck, and his lips were facing her ears. His left arm was around her waist, and her right arm was under his pillow.
Which meant she had been sleeping in that man¡¯s armsst night, and he had held her tightly.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t dare move at all as she felt the warmthing from beside her. She stared at the darkness in front of her, and her heart pounded.
Why did they sleep in each other¡¯s arms? That didn¡¯t make sense!
It was a pose that only couples or couples would show up, so it shouldn¡¯t be between them. The first two times... She didn¡¯t remember being so close to that man when she was sleeping.
She clenched her teeth and grabbed the man¡¯s wrist, trying to move his arm away, but the man grabbed her hand with just a bit of strength.
¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±
Chapter 96: Don’t Turn On The Lights
Chapter 96: Don¡¯t Turn On The Lights
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Shiting¡¯s hoarse andzy voice rang in her ears. Perhaps he sensed she was about to leave his embrace and thus hugged her tighter.
Ye Shengge¡¯s body was stiff, and her taut skin closest to him felt numb.
¡°You seem well, huh?¡± The man chuckled and bit her earlobe. ¡°How about another round?¡±
¡°No...¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°I... I need to get up...¡±
¡°It¡¯s still dark. Close your eyes and sleep.¡± He pinched her waist and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Or let¡¯s do it again.¡±
Ye Shengge immediately shut her eyes.
She swallowed hard and urged herself to sleep, but she couldn¡¯t do so at all.
She had been sleeping alone ever since her parents died, and she had never been so intimate with anyone, let alone men.
For a moment, she thought she was dreaming, or maybe she had hysteria?
However... everything was so clear that she couldn¡¯t lie to herself regardless whether it was the burning sensation of his touch, or his breathing.
Ye Shengge suddenly recalled everything that had happenedst night. He had been forcing her to look into his eyes the entire time, forcing her to see what she looked like in his eyes. It was like a huge had wrapped around her, forcing her to have nowhere to run.
And even if he was controlled by desire, that man was still sober and rational. That was why he had the intention to torture her... Was he really drugged?
Ye Shengge¡¯s mind was in a mess, and she wanted to run away, but she didn¡¯t dare.
She felt like crying.
¡°You¡¯re such a bad girl,¡± Ji Shiting suddenly said. ¡°You¡¯re so stiff... Are you scared?¡±
¡°I... I¡¯m not.¡± Ye Shengge retorted weekly.
Ji Shiting scoffed and turned around, putting her underneath his body. ¡°Let¡¯s have another round if you can¡¯t sleep.¡± He then hooked her knees.
Ye Shengge opened her eyes and saw the man¡¯s face.
Another round... That¡¯s good too. I need to get rid of the birthmark as soon as possible so that I won¡¯t have to get close to that man again.
Thus, she wrapped her arms around his neck and consented to his actions.
However, Ji Shiting turned on the bedsidemp.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help shutting her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t turn on the lights.¡±
Ji Shiting held her face and said, ¡°I like to turn on the lights.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t like it,¡± Ye Shengge said miserably.
Ji Shiting was a bit annoyed seeing how terrified she was.
He knew what she was afraid of, and the more so, the angrier he got.
He pinched her body slowly and said, ¡°Open your eyes.¡±
Again...
Ye Shengge said, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t think that everything is fine just because you signed the contract, Ye Shengge,¡± the man threatened. ¡°Open your eyes.¡±
¡°Then... Let¡¯s not do it anymore!¡± She said. ¡°You should¡¯ve gotten rid of the drug in your system already, right?¡±
¡°No.¡± The man said, grabbing her chin. ¡°Don¡¯t let me repeat myself for the third time. Open your eyes.¡±
Ye Shengge wanted to curse and swear.
Chapter 97: I’m shy
Chapter 97: I¡¯m shy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge finally opened her eyes, and she saw the man¡¯s handsome face.
Ji Shiting looked at her trembling eyshes and smiled. He lowered his head and kissed her eyelids, ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare look at me?¡±
Ye Shengge felt numb from his kiss, and she trembled.
¡°I... I¡¯m shy!¡± She found an excuse and blushed.
Ji Shiting enjoyed it for a few seconds and said sarcastically, ¡°Are you shy? You said you couldn¡¯t get my heart back then, but you wanted to be my woman. And now you are shy?¡±
¡°I was naive...¡± Ye Shengge recalled what she had said, and her face turned red. ¡°I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have been coveting you!¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can have it.¡± Ji Shiting snorted. ¡°There are many people who want me, and you aren¡¯t the only one.¡±
As he said that, he started to...
¡°Wait!¡± Ye Shengge licked her lips and smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t we change positions?¡±
Ji Shiting looked deep and curled his lips, ¡°What position?¡±
¡°Do you want to try... from behind...¡± Ye Shengge tried to hide her shame, but her eyes betrayed her.
Ji Shiting scrutinized her carefully.
He knew that she was trying to avoid looking him in the eyes, but...
He tensed up as he imagined that scene.
The man swallowed hard, but he didn¡¯t stop himself from muttering, ¡°I can try.¡±
...
It took Ye Shengge almost an hour to finish. She was so exhausted that she couldn¡¯t even lift her hands after.
Ji Shiting was very satisfied.
He realized that the woman¡¯s back was very sensitive. She would tremble whenever he kissed it. Just the thought of her quivering in his arms made Ji Shiting have the urge to do it again.
However, he let her go upon seeing the pitiful look in her eyes.
He hugged her again, stroked her hair and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±
This time, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t even have the strength to reject him. When she was exhausted, she didn¡¯t have the time to overthink things and fell asleep.
It waste in the morning, and she was awakened by the footsteps outside.
Ye Shengge tossed with her eyes closed, but the aching in her body made her gasp.
Her eyes widened as she recalled all that happenedst night.
Fortunately, the side of the bed was empty.
She immediately sat up and saw Ji Shiting, who was wearing his morning robe. He hadn¡¯t probably been awake for quite some and was sitting in front of his desk facing hisptop. It appeared like he was handling some work matters.
¡°Slept enough?¡± He heard some activity and said, ¡°Get dressed, or it¡¯ll be toote.¡±
¡°...What?¡± Ye Shengge was dazed.
¡°Oh, my grandpa knows I spent the night with a woman, and he¡¯s about toe check on me,¡± he said calmly while staring at theputer screen.
Ye Shengge was dazed for a few seconds before she realized what was happening.
His grandpa had been trying to force Ji Shiting to get married.
If Grandpa Ji saw her in the same room as Ji Shiting...
Chapter 98: Afraid You’d Run Away
Chapter 98: Afraid You¡¯d Run Away
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Grandpa Ji wouldn¡¯t force Ji Shiting to marry her, would he? What would she do if that happened?
Even if she wanted to, Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t want to marry her. Would he be petty and take revenge on her?
Besides, she was a bit scared afterst night... She might still be able to control herself after sleeping with him a couple of times but she didn¡¯t have much faith in herself to spend all her time with that man.
Ye Shengge was piqued. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up earlier?¡±
Ji Shiting finally looked at her.
¡°You didn¡¯t even react after I called you several times.¡± He said, his expression unchanging. ¡°Is that my fault?¡±
Before Ye Shengge could argue back, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. You must¡¯ve been exhaustedst night.¡±
Ye Shengge blushed. On one hand, she was shy, and on the other, she was furious.
Forget it, the most important thing right now was to get out of here.
She wrapped herself in the nket and rushed to find the dress she had wornst night. She noticed that man was still watching her and she blushed.
¡°Can I trouble you to excuse yourself, Mr. Ji?¡± she stammered.
She didn¡¯t want to reveal her body in front of that man, and it was broad daylight.
Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t moved at all. He was still staring at her, smiling as if he wasughing at her.
Ye Shengge gritted her teeth.
She couldn¡¯t be shy anymore, so she put on her dress with her back facing him.
However, it was enough for Ji Shiting to see the marks on her back.
The man¡¯s eyes dimmed, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved.
Ye Shengge jumped off the bed and tried to zip her dress with her hands, but her arms were still weak. She couldn¡¯t lift them up halfway, and just as she was feeling anxious, a pair of burning hands grabbed hers.
¡°Let me do it,¡± Ji Shiting said and helped her unzip the phone.
The silk dress was soft, and the rose-red color made her skin fair and delicate. The man observed her for a few seconds, then lifted her hair with his left hand and stroked her neck.
Ye Shengge tried to avoid his hand, but she didn¡¯t overthink.
¡°Um... I¡¯ll get going first.¡± She rushed to the desk, put the contract into her bag, and then rushed to the door like a gust of wind. She didn¡¯t even give him a second look.
Ji Shiting smiled grimily as he watched her rush to the door and twist it... but she couldn¡¯t.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Shengge was stunned. ¡°Is the lock broken?¡±
¡°It¡¯s locked from outside.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips and said sarcastically. ¡°Grandpa didn¡¯t want to disturb me, and he didn¡¯t want you to run away, so he asked the servant to lock the door.
Ye Shengge hung her head on the door, and then, she heard a click. Someone had unlocked the door, and she took a step back.
¡°That¡¯s pretty fast,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly. ¡°Open the door.¡±
¡°But...¡±
¡°There are no buts. Grandpa won¡¯t eat you.¡± Ji Shiting shot her a nce, and his voice got icier. ¡°Open the door.¡±
He knew that woman would back down.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed.
Ye Shengge had no choice but to open the door.
Grandpa Ji stood at the door with his hands behind his back. Worse still, he wasn¡¯t alone.
Chapter 99: Wrong
Chapter 99: Wrong
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Behind Grandpa Ji stood Uncle Jin, who was in turn followed by several servants from the manor. There seemed to be people behind him, but Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t be bothered to notice them all.
Because, they all watched her with looks of curiosity. Especially so for Grandpa Ye, who was beaming made Ye Shengge extremely ufortable.
She opened her mouth, but before she could say hi, Ji Shiting ahead and stood in front of her.
¡°Why are you here, grandpa?¡± he asked.
Grandpa Ji put away his loving smile and eyed Ji Shiting. ¡°Come here!¡± He then looked at Ye Shengge and said gently, ¡°Mydy,e along too. I¡¯ll definitely give the kid an exnation.¡±
He then turned around and started walking.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and followed after Grandpa Ji. Ye Shengge hesitated for a bit, wanting to take the chance to leave, but the butler, Uncle Jin stood in front of her and gestured, ¡°Please, Ms. Ye.¡±
Ye Shengge followed as well.
Uncle Jin instructed a few servants to clean up the room. He turned around and saw Xie Siqi standing on the other side of the hallway. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Ms. Xie. It¡¯s all thanks to you that the Old Master can be so happy.¡±
Xie Siqi¡¯s face paled, but she forced a smile upon hearing what Uncle Jin said.
She had suggested that Grandpa Ji host a dinner party so that he could find a chance to send Ye Siyan to Ji Shiting¡¯s bed. That way, Grandpa Ji would be able to catch her on the second day and force Ji Shiting to be responsible for Ye Siyan.
Xie Siqi knew that Grandpa Ji didn¡¯t really care who Ye Siyan was. The important thing was to have evidence that Ji Shiting was with a woman. If she herself had been the one in the same room as Ji Shiting, even if Grandpa Ji and Xu Shaoqing objected, Ji Shiting would have to marry her no matter what.
However, things didn¡¯t go as nned. When she saw Qiao Yanze in Ji Shiting¡¯s roomst night, she knew that Ji Shiting must have noticed it long ago. She felt even more despair when she saw it was Ye Shengge who opened the door.
ording to her arrangements, both of them shouldn¡¯t have slept in the same room, but it turned out they did¡ªthis wasn¡¯t a coincidence.
She could only hold it in. She couldn¡¯t lose Grandpa¡¯s trust now.
¡°You¡¯re being too polite. I can¡¯t wait for Grandpa Ji to ask.¡± Xie Siqi still had a gentle smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll see if the other guests are still around.¡±
¡°Thank you, Ms. Xie.¡± Uncle Jin smiled and walked toward the main building.
Xie Siqi bit her lips and walked to 207.
It was already ten in the morning. Most guests that had stayed in the guest roomsst night had left, so most of the rooms were open and the servants were cleaning inside.
But the door to 207 was still tightly shut.
Xie Siqi knocked on the door, and it took Ye Siyan a while to open it.
¡°Ah, Ms. Xie. Why is it you?¡± Ye Siyan looked a bit disappointed. ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Ji? He was gone when I woke up this morning. I¡¯ve been waiting inside for him ever since.¡±
Xie Siqi sneered inwardly. What an idiot.
However, the smile she put on was full of surprise and pity. ¡°Mr. Ji? He slept in 203st night! I gave you the key as well!¡±
Ye Siyan¡¯s face paled. ¡°Impossible!¡±
Chapter 100: We’re Innocent
Chapter 100: We¡¯re Innocent
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If the personst night wasn¡¯t Mr. Ji, then who was it?
¡°Just now... Mr. Ji and your cousin Ye Shengge came out of room 203,¡± Xie Siqi said. ¡°I was wondering why she was the one who spent the night with Mr. Ji.¡±
¡°Ye Shengge?¡± Ye Siyan¡¯s body trembled. ¡°How did this happen? How did this happen? Oh yeah, I was tipsyst night, and I think I bumped into her. I even lost my key... She must¡¯ve taken my key!¡±
¡°A mix up?¡± Xie Siqi was surprised. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±
¡°Coincidence?¡± Ye Siyan¡¯s face twisted. ¡°No, it¡¯s not a coincidence. She did it on purpose!¡±
¡°Um... I don¡¯t know about that, but I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xie Siqi sighed. ¡°It was her who got Mr. Ji.¡±
¡°No! No! There¡¯s a mistake!¡± Ye Siyan grabbed Xie Siqi¡¯s arm. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Grandpa Ji likes me a lot? Take me to him. I want to tell him that Ye Shengge stole my key. Take me there!¡±
A trace of disgust flickered across Xie Siqi¡¯s eyes. She pushed Ye Siyan¡¯s arm away and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. Ye Shengge was the one who slept with Ji Shitingst night, so Grandpa recognized her. Even if you tell him you¡¯ve made a mistake, Grandpa will only ept that mistake.¡±
¡°But why?¡± Ye Siyan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Last night... Last night...¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I didn¡¯t want that to happen either.¡± Xie Siqi sighed. ¡°Please remember whether the key I gave youst night was from 203 or not. Ask the servant whether it was Mr. Ji who came to 203 or not. I support you as my sister-inw, but I didn¡¯t expect Ye Shengge to be so capable.¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, Ye Shengge!¡± Ye Siyan yelled as she couldn¡¯t help tearing up.
She was only eighteen years old after all. Last night, she wouldn¡¯t have let her guard down if not for the fact she thought that the person in the room was Mr. Ji. But now, her innocence was gone, and she was no longer the young mistress of the Ji family.
It was all her fault, Ye Shengge! She had stolen her key!
¡°Stop crying. Try to find that manst night.¡± Xie Siqi patted her shoulder. ¡°I have other things to do, so I can¡¯t be with you right now.¡±
Xie Siqi didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore since she had sessfully lured her into the trap.
Ye Siyan stared as Xie Siqi walked away and burst into tears.
...
Elsewhere, Ye Shengge was seated ufortably in the living room of the manor after washing up.
Grandpa Ji sat across from her, and Ji Shiting sat beside her at Grandpa Ji¡¯s behest.
¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, grandpa,¡± Ji Shiting said.
Grandpa Ji ignored him and looked to Ye Shengge, asking, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Shiting?¡±
¡°I...¡±
¡°A business partner,¡± Ji Shiting interrupted.
Ye Shengge immediately swallowed whatever wards she had been about to say. Indeed, they were just business partners.
¡°Do business partners need to spend the night together?¡± Grandpa Ji red at Ji Shiting. ¡°A man and a woman together in the same room. Things have already happened, yet you still want to deny it? Are you even a man?¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can show you the contract.¡± Ji Shiting smiled and said calmly. ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re innocent.¡±
Chapter 101: She Doesn’t Want It
Chapter 101: She Doesn¡¯t Want It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge suddenly felt incensed upon hearing that man tell such lies.
He seemed to care about her a lot when he was in bedst night. He didn¡¯t just force her to look him in the eyes, he even hugged her to sleep... Yet, he refused to admit it after putting on his clothes. Not only was he aloof and detached, he even had the cheek to say that they were innocent.
She¡¯d slept with him three times already, what the hell?
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help being impulsive and retorting, ¡°Grandpa Ji isn¡¯t like that! I¡¯ve known Mr. Ji for a long time. It wasn¡¯t the first timest night either.¡±
Grandpa Ji was about to chide Ji Shiting, but he was thrilled to hear Ye Shengge¡¯s rebuttal.
¡°Really?¡± His eyebrows were twitching.
Ye Shengge felt the cold stare of that man and she flinched.
However, she couldn¡¯t help nodding when she thought about everything that happened the night before. ¡°That¡¯s right! And one day, you went to Boss Ji¡¯s office to look for him. Actually, I was there too. I was hiding under... Um, under the desk. He didn¡¯t want you to force him to marry me, so he didn¡¯t want you to see me!¡±
Grandpa Ji burst outughing after hearing what she said.
Ji Shiting¡¯s gaze became icy, which made her stiff.
She didn¡¯t even dare to look him in the eyes.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be easier.¡± Grandpa Ji pped his hands. ¡°Shengge, do you have any documents on you? I¡¯ll arrange for you to register now!¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°Um... There¡¯s no need for that, right?¡±
She didn¡¯t want Ji Shiting to deny it, but registering their marriage... Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t willing to marry her, so the man would definitely take revenge.
¡°I want it!¡± Grandpa Ji said solemnly. ¡°I know you youngsters don¡¯t think it is practical, but the rules of our Ji family are that you must marry him after sleeping with him. It¡¯s the same for me. Shiting¡¯s father was the same too. All the men in our Ji family are wholeheartedly devoted. I bet Shiting will be like that too!¡±
Ye Shengge was stunned by Grandpa Ji¡¯s aura. Furthermore, wholehearted devotion... She turned around and looked at Ji Shiting, only to see that man looking at her.
There seemed to be some indescribable emotion in his dark eyes, which made Ye Shengge¡¯s heart skip a beat.
¡°Grandpa lied to you.¡± Ji Shiting sneered. ¡°He had a couple of girlfriends when he was young.¡±
¡°Damn it!¡± Grandpa Shen¡¯s face turned red. ¡°We didn¡¯t even hold hands with that woman before. We only... Do you really think I¡¯m as irresponsible as you?¡±
¡°Ask her if she wants to marry me,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly and in a threatening manner.
Ye Shengge bit her lip anxiously, regretting her impulsiveness.
Grandpa Ji softened his tone and said, ¡°Shengge, don¡¯t bother about his attitude. I¡¯ll let him marry you if you want!¡±
¡°Mr. Ji...¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°It was all an ident. I don¡¯t need him to be responsible. Please don¡¯t force him.¡±
¡°Did you hear that, grandpa? It¡¯s her who doesn¡¯t want it. You can give up now.¡± Ji Shiting sounded rxed as lips curled upwards. ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany.¡±
He stood up.
¡°Stop right there!¡± Grandpa Ji yelled as he held his chest. ¡°You¡¯ll drive me to my grave sooner orter.¡±
¡°Grandpa, she¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t want it.¡± Ji Shiting tried to shirk responsibility. ¡°You can¡¯t me me, can you?¡±
Chapter 102: Let’s Get The Marriage Certificate
Chapter 102: Let¡¯s Get The Marriage Certificate
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Grandpa Ji asked, ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ll agree if Shengge agrees?¡±
Ji Shiting scoffed, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it if she does.¡±
Grandpa frowned.
Ye Shengge was furious.
How dare that man push the me to her even though she wasn¡¯t happy about it?
Why wouldn¡¯t she? She was more than willing! Not only could she sleep with that man and remove her birthmark, but she could also borrow T.S. Corporation¡¯s power, and her career in the entertainment world would be smoother.
She would dump him after making use of him!
Ye Shengge suddenly said, ¡°I do, Grandpa Ji!¡±
Grandpa Ji was dazed. ¡°What did you say?¡±
Ji Shiting face fell as well. He lowered his gaze and said, ¡°Can you repeat that?¡±
The man¡¯s tone made her even more determined.
¡°I said, I am willing,¡± she said. ¡°Grandpa Ji, I said I previously said I didn¡¯t want to, because I reckoned Boss Ji wasn¡¯t willing. But actually I do.¡±
¡°Did you hear that?¡± Grandpa Ji was thrilled, and he immediately aimed his gun at Ji Shiting. ¡°That girl wants it! Do you want to act like a man? Go and register yourself! Waste no time!¡±
Ji Shiting eyed Ye Shengge.
He smiled and said, ¡°Are you willing?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge met his gaze.
¡°You know, once you marry me, there¡¯s no room for regret,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°I¡¯m not someone that would be at your beck and call at all times.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank. She could hear his threat, but she didn¡¯t want to admit defeat at all.
¡°Alright!¡± Ye Shengge agreed. ¡°I won¡¯t mention divorce unless you do!¡±
¡°Your dream is to be an actress,¡± Ji Shiting said, his tone bing colder. ¡°If you be my wife, you have to bear the responsibility of raising our child. If you can¡¯t assume this responsibility, take your words back.¡±
¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? There are so many celebrities in the entertainment world who have kids!¡± Ye Shengge replied without hesitation.
Grandpa Ji was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s best to have more kids!¡±
¡°Did you hear that?¡± Ji Shiting sneered.
Ye Shengge realized that something was wrong, but she didn¡¯t have time to think. She nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give birth if it pleases you!¡±
She said this very fiercely.
¡°Did you hear that, Shiting?¡± Grandpa Ji rubbed his hands together. ¡°Shengge has agreed. Let¡¯s see what excuses you have now!¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and fell silent for a few seconds.
The corners of his lips curled up into a sneer. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡±
Ye Shengge felt like she had won.
This man had always been aloof, and even after the first time he had proposed to her, he had always sounded like he was being kind. After she had rejected him, he had always looked down on her.
However, he seemed to care a lot about her when he slept with herst night. Thinking about how she had been tortured by himst night made Ye Shengge fume even more.
She was relieved to see how helpless he was.
¡°I brought my ID along with me.¡± She smiled at the man¡¯s cold face. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mr. Ji. Let¡¯s get our marriage certificate.¡±
Chapter 103: Thinking of Divorce Before Getting registered?
Chapter 103: Thinking of Divorce Before Getting registered?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Shiting stared at her beaming smile and he suddenly smiled himself. ¡°Okay, as you wish.¡±
¡°Wonderful!¡± Grandpa Ji face reddened with excitement.
Ye Shengge was stunned.
¡°What, regretting already?¡± Ji Shiting lips curled upwards.
¡°No... Of course not,¡± Ye Shengge retorted, but she sounded guilty.
Ji Shiting shot her a nce and sneered.
It was toote for regrets.
He picked up his phone from the coffee table and called Sun Ye, ¡°Come to Qianfan Vi and wait for me at the Civil Affairs Bureau with my ID.¡±
He put away his phone, looked at Ye Shengge and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Aren¡¯t you going to marry me?¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Ye Shengge nodded, still a little confused.
¡°Go quickly and return quickly,¡± said Grandpa Ji as he rubbed his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Uncle Jin to prepare some good food. Come have lunch with us. We¡¯re going to be a family soon.¡±
¡°Mhmm,¡± Ji Shiting answered and walked out.
Ye Shengge watched the man¡¯s slender back and suddenly felt light-headed.
Was she dreaming? Why was she getting married to him?
Did it mean they would be legally married after sending the marriage agreement?
Ye Shengge shivered at the thought.
Grandpa Ji couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Go quickly, Shengge. You have toe back at noon. I have something to give you.¡±
He then smiled kindly.
Ye Shengge forced a smile and followed Ji Shiting.
Her heart was still in a mess until she got into the car.
Ji Shiting saw how confused she was, and his eyes dimmed.
¡°Seat belt,¡± he reminded her.
¡°Huh? Oh.¡± Ye Shengge came to her senses and put on her seat belt.
Ji Shiting started the car.
There was silence in the car. After a while, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t sneaking a peek at him.
The man¡¯s side profile was perfect as always, and his face was as cold as ever. He didn¡¯t look angry or upset at all. Of course, he didn¡¯t look happy either. It was as if getting their marriage certificate was nothing special to him.
However, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t be as calm as he was.
¡°Mr... Mr. Ji...¡± She smiled. ¡°Are we... really going to register our marriage?¡±
Ji Shiting shot her a nce and scoffed, as if her question was meaningless.
Ye Shengge was a bit embarrassed, but after a few seconds, she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I... I thought you didn¡¯t want to...¡±
Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°But how can I let you down your sincerity?¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help thinking about what she had said.
Why couldn¡¯t she have restrained her anger?
She bit her lips and said, ¡°Um, Mr. Ji, if you want to get a divorce one day, please tell me. I¡¯ll definitely fulfill your wish. If your grandpa doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll try to convince him.¡±
Ji Shiting suddenly stepped on the brakes.
Ye Shengge was shocked. If it weren¡¯t for the seat belt, she would have flown through the windscreen.
¡°What happened?¡±
¡°You¡¯re thinking of getting a divorce before registering?¡± Ji Shiting pinched her chin and sneered. ¡°Stop dreaming, Ye Shengge.¡±
Chapter 104: Imaging Too Much Is A Sickness
Chapter 104: Imaging Too Much Is A Sickness
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes bulged out. She appeared to be dazed as if suffering from a great shock.
Ji Shiting smiled and kissed her on the lips, ¡°Don¡¯t forget you promised me that we¡¯d have two more kids.¡±
He then let her go and started the car again.
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
She hadn¡¯t realized it until she arrived at her destination, and Ji Shiting had dragged her out of the car.
Sun Ye had just arrived at the bureau, and he immediately took out a file when he saw Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge walking toward him. ¡°Sir, your ID is here.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ji Shiting took it and walked in with a woman who now seemed like a wandering ghost.
There was no one else in the Civil Affairs Bureau except for the staff, and it was obvious that Sun Ye had cleared the scene.
His papers were signed quickly. However, the woman beside him held a pen but was not moving at all.
Ji Shiting grabbed her from behind and held her right hand, saying to her ear, ¡°Can¡¯t you write your name?¡±
The man¡¯s warm breath on her ears made Ye Shengge tremble.
¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Ye Shengge closed her eyes and signed her name.
Soon, the marriage certificate was released.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t even look at it. He took the marriage certificate, walked out of the bureau, and threw all the documents to Sun Ye, asking him to take them back to Qianfan Vi.
He then carried the woman to the front passenger seat.
Ji Shiting sneered when he saw how shocked she was. He buckled her seat belt and pinched her face. ¡°Can you be more promising, Ye Shengge?¡±
Ye Shengge blinked and looked at him. ¡°I understand. You did it on purpose...¡±
Ji Shiting raised his eyebrows and said coldly, ¡°On purpose?¡±
¡°You told Grandpa that you didn¡¯t want to marry me, so you put pressure on me...¡± Ye Shengge recalled everything that had happenedst night and this morning. ¡°Also, you weren¡¯t druggedst night.¡±
She had long suspected that, and based on his performance this morning, she felt that she might have fallen into a trap!
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t get angry after being exposed. Instead, he looked at her and said, ¡°Tell me what my motive would be for doing it. Is it because I had to marry you no matter what?¡±
Ye Shengge was stumped. Indeed, if he wanted to sleep with her, or if he really wanted to marry her, there was no need for it to be soplicated. As long as he brought it up, she would basically agree after some thought. After all, she needed him in every way.
¡°You must be sick from imagining too much,¡± Ji Shiting said with a half-smile.
Ye Shengge blushed and lowered her head.
Forget it. There was no point regretting now. After all... she wouldn¡¯t suffer any loss marrying that man. As for whether she wanted a divorce or gave birth to a child, there was still a lot to change in the future. She didn¡¯t believe that the man would really want to spend the rest of his life with her, so she just had to wait.
Ji Shiting closed the front door, walked to the other side of the car and started the car.
¡°Take your things to Qianfan Vi this afternoon,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Uncle Jin to help you.¡±
¡°Huh? Is that necessary?¡± Ye Shengge forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to be with the cast for a closed-door shoot in a couple of days, so...¡±
¡°Please remember who you are, Mrs. Ji,¡± Ji Shiting interrupted her. ¡°We have to live together as a couple.¡±
Chapter 105: That’s Your House, Too
Chapter 105: That¡¯s Your House, Too
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
First, it was ¡°Mrs. Ji¡± and then ¡°husband and wife¡±. Ye Shengge was dazed by the two words.
She then realized that they were married, and she was the legal wife of that man.
Realizing that, she blushed.
She pped herself. Why was she blushing?
Ji Shiting saw her slight actions and smiled.
¡°But will it affect you if I move in?¡± Ye Shengge finally calmed herself down and asked.
¡°That¡¯s your home, too.¡± Ji Shiting said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve been living in Qianfan Vi for a couple of years, and I haven¡¯t spent much time setting it up. You cane with Uncle Jin this afternoon and tell him everything you want to do.¡±
Her home...
Ye Shengge was dazed for a while after hearing that.
She had been fantasizing how their family would be in the future following their engagement but in the end, Mu Yanhuai had crushed her fantasy with his actions.
She had thought it would be difficult for her to find a man who was willing to build a family with her, but her dream hade true in just ten days.
And that man was Ji Shiting.
She suddenly felt like crying.
How useless.
She couldn¡¯t help looking at the man¡¯s side profile. Although they hadn¡¯t known each other for a long time, and even though their marriage had started off in ridiculous circumstances, she still couldn¡¯t help looking forward to it.
Ji Shiting could sense that she was staring at him. Even if he couldn¡¯t see it, he could still imagine how seductive those eyes were.
He suddenly felt a rush of heat to his head.
¡°Turn around and look in front,¡± Ji Shiting yelled.
¡°What?¡±
¡°Be good.¡± He frowned.
Ye Shengge looked away and mumbled, ¡°I can¡¯t even look...¡±
She felt touched for less than ten seconds before she was interrupted by that man. Why didn¡¯t her newlywed husband allow her to look at him?
Ji Shiting tightened his grip on the steering wheel.
What a silly woman.
...
The car arrived at the manor in half an hour.
Ye Shengge unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car, only to find Ji Shiting waiting for her.
¡°Let¡¯s go in... Mm!¡± Before she could finish, the man moved closer, grabbed her waist and kissed her lips.
The man¡¯s kissing skills were getting better and better. He reached into her mouth easily and his tongue swept across, trying to quench his desire. He then stroked her swollen lips and snorted.
¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± He grabbed her wrist and dragged her inside.
¡°Ji Shiting...¡± Ye Shengge blushed. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±
He had kissed her on the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau!
Hadn¡¯t he always disliked her? He had never done anything so intimate with her besides sleeping with each other.
¡°Huh?¡± Ji Shiting shot her a sarcastic nce, as ifughing at her making a fuss.
¡°Nothing...¡± Ye Shengge puffed her cheeks out.
She didn¡¯t know whether it was her imagination, but she felt that the man¡¯s attitude toward her had changed.
She didn¡¯t like it at all, but now, she felt that she was being unreasonable and disdainful after being kissed...
Chapter 106: Both Her Body and Mind Belongs To Him
Chapter 106: Both Her Body and Mind Belongs To Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Grandpa Ji was already standing at the door. He was looking forward to this.
He couldn¡¯t have been happier seeing them get out of the car. Just as he was about to greet them, he saw his grandson holding his granddaughter-inw in his arms for a moment.
His grandpa was stunned.
When he saw Ye Siyanst night, he realized that Xie Siqi must¡¯ve made a mistake, so he wasn¡¯t surprised to see Ye Shengge open the door this morning.
He had expected Ji Shiting to refuse marriage over and over again.
After all, Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t have kept it from him for so long if he wanted to.
However, seeing Ji Shiting hug Ye Shengge and kiss her made him realize something was wrong.
He knew the kid¡¯s personality a bit better. If he hadn¡¯t been interested in Shengge, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative.
Grandpa Ji looked amused.
However, he quickly forgot about it seeing the two of them walking toward him.
¡°Come on in. Uncle Jin has prepared all your favorites,¡± said Grandpa Ji with a smile. He then looked towards Ye Shengge. ¡°What do you like to eat, Shengge? I¡¯ll tell Uncle Jinter. You¡¯ll have a chance the next time you are back.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not picky, Grandpa Ji.¡± Ye Shengge felt her face redden from Grandpa Ji¡¯s enthusiasm.
¡°What did you call me?¡± Grandpa Ji¡¯s face sank.
¡°Um... Grandpa.¡± Ye Shengge corrected herself.
¡°Good girl.¡± Grandpa Ji was thrilled.
Ji Shiting sneered, interrupted his grandpa and walked in with Ye Shengge.
His grandpa scolded him, ¡°You brat.¡±
He had started to protect his wife already.
...
Grandpa Ye was very excited during lunch, and he kept talking to Ye Shengge. Ye Shengge was a bit ufortable at first, but her grandpa softened his attitude.
After dinner, Ye Shengge said goodbye and prepared to return to Ming Building to pack her things.
Ji Shiting stood up and picked up his jacket, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±
¡°Wait a minute.¡± Grandpa Ji shot him a nce. ¡°Let Mr. Jin send Shengge back. Stay here. I have something to ask you.¡±
Ji Shiting raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°It¡¯s about work,¡± Grandpa Ji said calmly.
Ji Shiting looked to Ye Shengge and said, ¡°Let Uncle Jin send you back. After you¡¯re done, go to Qianfan Vi.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and left with Uncle Jin.
¡°What do you want to say?¡± Ji Shiting eyed his grandpa with a half-smile.
¡°What do you think of that girl Shengge?¡± Grandpa Ji was curious. ¡°You seem to like her, but why did you keep saying you didn¡¯t want to?¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he lit up a cigarette and sneered.
¡°Because she¡¯s up to something.¡± Ji Shiting had a sardonic grin. ¡°If I don¡¯t force her to take the initiative, she¡¯ll run away soon.¡±
Ye Shengge approached him to get rid of the birthmark, and of course, T.S. Corporation had nothing to do with him, so he wasn¡¯t mad.
He was used to taking the initiative, and he was used to being dominant. Since he had decided to have that woman, he needed to ensure that both her body and mind belonged to him.
¡°What?¡± Grandpa Ji was dazed. ¡°Why did you marry her if she didn¡¯t mean it?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t care about anything else as long as it¡¯s a woman?¡± Ji Shiting shot him a nce.
¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of character she has but she has to be a good person!¡± Grandpa Ji was anxious.
¡°It¡¯s not about character.¡± Ji Shiting put a cigarette between his fingers and smiled. ¡°I know what to do.¡±
Chapter 107: Qianfan Villa
Chapter 107: Qianfan Vi
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge went back to Ming Building with Uncle Jin, to do some simple packing and said goodbye to the ce she had been living in for more than three years.
Qianfan Vi was located in the city, but the area around the vi was either filled with nts or artificialkes, so it was unusually quiet.
The car drove in through the main gate, and it took a couple of minutes to reach the vi.
It was such a huge piece ofnd in the city, yet there was only one building on it. It really was luxurious.
Ye Shengge knew Ji Shiting was rich, but she was still intimidated.
Poverty limited her imagination... she thought, tearing up.
She saw the entire vi after getting out of the car. It was indeed the work of a world-ss architect. The Baroque-style building looked elegant and luxurious. Theke water on the side reflected light blue light on the wall, giving off an exquisite vibe against the woods on the other side.
Ye Shengge swallowed hard.
Although Ji Shiting said it was also her home, it was a bit difficult for her to treat it as her home.
¡°Let¡¯s go in, Young Madam.¡± Uncle Jin saw how ufortable she was. He smiled and said, ¡°Young Master hasn¡¯t been living in the manor ever since he came of age. He¡¯s been single for so many years, and it¡¯s boring to live in such a big ce. Fortunately, you¡¯re here now, and the chairman and I are very happy.¡±
Uncle Jin sounded gentle and kind.
Ye Shengge rxed a bit. She could feel that Grandpa and Uncle Jin sincerely weed her, but Ji Shiting had been single for so many years?
¡°I remember Mr. Ji had a fianc¨¦e before...¡± She couldn¡¯t help asking.
Besides, ever since his fianc¨¦e left him, he had been refusing his grandpa¡¯s matchmaking...
Uncle Jin was dazed for a moment, then he smiled and said, ¡°Are you talking about Ms. Ling Yutong? I don¡¯t know much about Ms. Ling and Young Master... You can ask him directly.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded, but she wouldn¡¯t ask. It was because she wasn¡¯t curious at all.
¡°Also, Young Madam, you¡¯re already Young Master¡¯s wife.¡± Uncle Jin sounded a bit upset. ¡°You can call him by his name.¡±
¡°Um...¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±
...
Uncle Jin asked the servants to bring Ye Shengge¡¯s things in.
¡°Which room is Uncle Jin going to put it in?¡± asked the older maid.
¡°Put it in Young Master¡¯s bedroom.¡± Uncle Jin smiled and pointed at Ye Shengge. ¡°This is Young Madam. She¡¯ll be the mistress of Qianfan Vi in the future. Please listen to her.¡±
The maid immediately smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! We finally have a mistress! Young Madam, my name is Li Xiu, and they call me Sister Xiu. I¡¯m the housekeeper, and there are about ten chefs and servants in the vi. Everyone¡¯s been looking forward to seeing you.
¡°Hello, hello...¡± Ye Shengge chuckled. She hadn¡¯t expected even the servants of the Ji family to be so warm.
It was as if Ji Shiting was the only one who was cold.
¡°There¡¯s plenty of time to help Young Madam pack her things,¡± said Uncle Jin.
¡°Okay!¡± Sister Xiu picked up the box and was about to walk off.
¡°Wait.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Please arrange for me to have a bedroom or any other room. Don¡¯t put it in Ji Shiting¡¯s room...¡±
Chapter 108: Being Rich
Chapter 108: Being Rich
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Why? Shouldn¡¯t you be in the same room as Young Master?¡± Sister Xiu was confused.
¡°Let¡¯s do that first,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly.
It was one thing for them to get their marriage certificate, but to be living under the same roof, sharing the same room and bed every day... That was outrageous...
Uncle Jin didn¡¯t agree either. ¡°Young Madam, you and Young Master are husband and wife.¡±
¡°My stuff is a bit messy. I¡¯ll arrange it in the second bedroom first, but that doesn¡¯t mean I have to sleep in the second bedroom.¡± Ye Shengge smiled guiltily.
Sister Xiu immediately smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll go now!¡±
She then walked into the vi with Ye Shengge¡¯s box and yelled, ¡°Old Xu, Anzi,e here!¡±
Soon, several maids in their thirties ran out. Sister Xiu spoke to them, and they all looked to Ye Shengge.
All of them seemed very excited.
Ye Shengge was curious. ¡°Why are they so happy?¡±
¡°They¡¯vee from the manor, and they all know what¡¯s on Grandpa¡¯s mind. Sister Xiu has watched Young Master grow up, so of course, she¡¯s hoping that he¡¯ll have a partner,¡± said Uncle Jin with a smile. ¡°You can instruct them to do whatever you want.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shengge nodded.
As the richest family in Yang City, the Ji family was indeed different from what she had expected, but she had to admit that she liked the atmosphere.
The decoration and adornments of the vi were both low-key and warm, so Ye Shengge told Uncle Jin that there was nothing to worry about.
Sister Xiu led her to the second bedroom and said, ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯ve arranged everything for you here. Also, I¡¯ve collected a lot of good stuff in your cloakroom over the past few years. Let me show you.¡±
¡°The cloakroom?¡± Ye Shengge was startled.
¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master gave me a lot of money for the costumes every season, so I went to buy all kinds of jewelry and costumes. I was hoping that Young Madam would be able to use them after Young Master gets married, so I¡¯m so happy to see you!¡± Sister Xiu said, beaming. ¡°I might look old but all the clothes I bought have be ssic brands. You won¡¯t look old at all.¡±
Ye Shengge was brought to the cloakroom, and she was immediately shocked by the racks and essories in the room.
Being rich... All she could think of was that.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ask Young Master to double the purchase allowance in future. Tell me what you want to buy, or ask him to give you your credit card.¡± Sister Xiu led her in. ¡°Young Master is an aloof person. He doesn¡¯t like to spend on entertainment. No one helped him spend all the money, so please don¡¯t be soft-hearted.¡±
Ye Shengge was speechless.
She spent the entire afternoon with Sister Xiu and thus had a general understanding of Qianfan Vi and Ji Shiting. She knew that the man was very busy with work, and he spent most of his time on business trips, so he only spent his time in Qianfan Vi sleeping.
She also learned that Ji Shiting had never brought a woman back before.
It was already night time after she had finally finished exploring the vi and familiarizing herself with the people here.
¡°Young Master isn¡¯ting back for dinner yet,¡± Sister Xiu said. ¡°Please eat first, Young Madam.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded. She was famished.
After dinner, she went back to her room and saw that everything in the box had been tidied up. She suddenly felt faint.
That day... was like a dream.
And so, she fell asleep.
...
It was almost midnight when Ji Shiting came back.
He walked in, took off his jacket, and handed it to Sister Xiu. ¡°Is Young Madam here?¡±
¡°Yes, Young Madam is already resting.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s lips curled and quickly came up to the second floor where he pushed open the bedroom door.
Chapter 109: Newlywed Husband
Chapter 109: Newlywed Husband
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t turn on the lights as he didn¡¯t want to disturb her sleep.
He realized something was wrong when he walked to the side of the bed. There was no one on the bed.
His expression sank and walked out of the bedroom, only to see Sister Xiu running toward him.
¡°Young Master, I haven¡¯t told you yet that Young Madam is resting in the second bedroom...¡± Sister Xiu said, her voice became softer.
She realized that her Young Master was looking more and more upset.
¡°Did you arrange it?¡± Ji Shiting sounded calm. ¡°Or did she ask for it herself?¡±
¡°It¡¯s... Young Madam asked for it herself,¡± Sister Xiu exined. ¡°But Young Madam said that she is only putting her things in the second bedroom and would rest in the master bedroom. She probably saw that you weren¡¯t back yet, so...¡±
¡°Mm,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Get ready for supper.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Sister Xiu immediately turned around and went downstairs.
Ji Shiting walked to the second bedroom. This time, he wasn¡¯t as considerate as before. He turned on the light, and the room lit up.
However, the person on the bed was still sleeping soundly. Her face was half buried under the nket. Her curly hair was covered with pillows, and her breathing was even.
Ji Shiting stood by the bed, unbuttoned his shirt with a look of calm on his face.
However, his dark eyes revealed his emotions.
She didn¡¯t even want to stay in the same room as him.
Ji Shiting smiled grimly, grabbed her chin and kissed her hard.
The man had rushed back, his lips still cold from the outside wind. Ye Shengge struggled instinctively.
However, Ji Shiting got angrier.
...
Ye Shengge Trembled. ¡°Why... Why are you here?¡±
¡°That¡¯s a good question.¡± The man smiled icily. ¡°Think about it well. Why am I here?¡±
Ye Shengge realized something was wrong, so she looked around, and she found the surroundings familiar yet strange.
It was familiar because she saw the decoration and books she often used often. However, it was unfamiliar because it wasn¡¯t her apartment.
She was married to Ji Shiting. This was Qianfan Vi!
Ye Shengge unconsciously looked at him and noticed the man¡¯s cold eyes. Her heart sank.
¡°I¡¯m sorry... I was so exhausted that I didn¡¯t even have dinner with you...¡± She smiled dryly. ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want... Um...¡±
And then, she found herself stuck.
Although this was her newlywed husband, she didn¡¯t know him well.
Ji Shiting rolled up his sleeves and looked at her.
He said coldly, ¡°Why are you sleeping in this room?¡±
¡°Um... This room is pretty good.¡± Ye Shengge was nervous. ¡°Sister Xiu wanted me to put the stuff in your bedroom, but I reckon you wouldn¡¯t want it...¡±
He wouldn¡¯t want it?
Very good, very good indeed.
Ji Shiting¡¯s lips curled upwards and he said gently, ¡°Seems like you arefortable here. Go back to sleep.¡±
He then turned around and left.
Ye Shengge stared at his back, and for some reason, she felt a chill run down her spine.
Chapter 110: Aren’t You Coming Back To My Room With Me?
Chapter 110: Aren¡¯t You Coming Back To My Room With Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge remained nk for quite awhile before she realized Ji Shiting hadn¡¯t closed the door or turned off the light.
She got out of bed, walked to the door and was about to close the door when she heard noisesing from downstairs.
She looked out and saw Sister Xiu walking in and out of the kitchen... It was probably because she was preparing supper for Ji Shiting.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help feeling scared as she recalled that man¡¯s smile before he left.
She fell asleep before he came back. It seemed like this had made him furious.
Thus, she grabbed a jacket and went downstairs.
Sister Xiu immediately smiled and said, ¡°Why are you awake, Young Madam? I¡¯m preparing supper for Young Master. Please join him.¡±
¡°Is there anything I can do for you?¡± Ye Shengge wanted to disy some skills of a good wife.
Although she and Ji Shiting were already married, their rtionship was in its infancy and she really needed him.
Therefore, she needed to please him.
Sister Xiu thought for a bit and brought her to the juice maker, ¡°You can prepare a cup of orange juice for Young Master.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shengge nodded.
She even squeezed herself a ss.
She walked to the dining table with two cups of orange juice. At that time, Ji Shiting entered the dinning hall.
He had probably just taken a shower, and he was in ck pajamas which brought out his pale and exquisite facial features.
The man was also surprised and he couldn¡¯t help raise an eyebrow.
¡°I squeezed the orange juice myself!¡± Ye Shengge immediately handed him a ss of orange juice.
Ji Shiting smiled and watched her.
The woman wore an ingratiating smile. Her eyes were shining, revealing her white teeth.
Looks like she finally realized what was wrong.
Ji Shiting was satisfied and wanted to give her another chance.
He took the orange juice and smiled, ¡°Sit down.¡±
Ye Shengge heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing that smile. He had indeed been pissed about her falling asleep before he came home.
After the two of them sat down, Sister Xiu immediately served supper. Supper was lean meat porridge and crab roe dumplings, which whetted their appetites.
However, Ye Shengge restrained her urges. She was about to join the cast and had to watch her weight, so she could only watch him eat.
Ji Shiting felt her burning gaze on him, and he felt even more pleased.
He didn¡¯t know how many nights he¡¯d had on his own these past few years but he¡¯d never felt lonely before. However, now that he had someone by his side, he realized how different it felt.
After eating, he looked up and saw Ye Shengge with her face in her hands. Her long hair fell over her shoulders. She looked so adorable.
He suddenly felt warm inside.
The man gulped and said, ¡°Let¡¯s rest.¡±
¡°Um...¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help swallowing her saliva when she saw that there were still a couple of dumplings left.
It smelled so good, she wanted to eat it... She hadn¡¯t had a full meal in a long time.
Ji Shiting realized something was wrong. He followed her gaze and realized that she wasn¡¯t looking at him at all, but at... the food?
He looked solemn and said, ¡°Ye Shengge.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± She looked up and saw that the man had already stood up. She smiled and said, ¡°Are you done eating? Then quickly go have a rest!¡±
You? Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted.
¡°What about you? Aren¡¯ting back with me to my room?¡± He asked unperturbed, staring at her with unblinking eyes.
Chapter 111: Triple Critical Hit
Chapter 111: Triple Critical Hit
Ye Shengge could hear something wrong in his tone and thus, she immediately stood up and said, ¡°Okay... I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
She couldn¡¯t eat the soup dumplings anyway, so it was no use staring at them.
Ji Shiting rxed a bit upon hearing what she said. His lips curled up and he reached out to her, ¡°Come here.¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked by the man¡¯s sudden gentleness.
However, she was his wife after all. Given Ji Shiting¡¯s responsible personality, he would show her basic respect even if she was just a wife for show.
After all, Sister Xiu and the others were still by her side. If Ji Shiting was being too cold to her, she wouldn¡¯t be in for a good time.
With that in mind, Ye Shengge epted his consideration. Blushing, she put out her hand into his.
Ji Shiting gripped tightly, his smile deepening as he held her hand and led her upstairs.
It had to be said that he was very pleased with how shy that woman was.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help blushing.
The man¡¯s warm slender hand wrapped around hers tightly, which made her feel aroused, but... Sister Xiu and the others were still watching.
Thus, she could only endure it.
She walked upstairs and turned around. Ye Shengge breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her room. She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, I¡¯m here.¡±
She tried to free her hands but failed.
The man tightened his grip and his gentle expression turned cold.
¡°What did you call me?¡± He said.
¡°Um... Boss Ji?¡± Ye Shengge changed the way she addressed him and pointed to the bedroom. ¡°Um, my room is here. Goodnight.¡±
She then looked at their hands, signaling for him to let go.
Ji Shiting eyed her expressionlessly with his dark chilling eyes.
He had thought that the woman had realized something, but it turned out that he was overthinking.
¡°Why do you think I agreed to marry you, Ye Shengge?¡± He enunciated each and every word to the woman standing before him.
His voice was calm, but it made Ye Shengge shiver.
She licked her lips nervously as she realized something and blushed.
It seemed that she wasn¡¯t mistaken. The reason that the man was willing to marry her was partly because of his grandpa¡¯s pressure, and partly because she was a good partner. After all, he didn¡¯t stop sleeping with her even though he disliked her.
Of course, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to. If he needed her, she wouldn¡¯t mind taking to his bed, just that...
¡°Mr. Ji, justst night we... Do you need to rest for a bit?¡± she asked, blushing.
He had done it three times or four timesst night, so shouldn¡¯t it take a few days to recover.
Ji Shiting¡¯s lips when taut and his expression was a little frightening.
He gripped the woman¡¯s hand tightly, wishing he could crush it to pieces.
Very good, very good indeed.
She had called him ¡®Mr. Ji¡¯ and insisted on staying in the second bedroom, and now she was questioning his capabilities?
He was afraid that he would strangle that woman if he couldn¡¯t control himself.
¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch!¡± Ye Shengge felt so wronged that she was about to cry.
What had she said wrongly? She was so sweet!
Ji Shiting sneered and released his grip.
He said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I do need to rest for a few days.¡±.¡±
Ji Shiting was furious! I¡¯m going to tie that woman to the bed till she can¡¯t get out for three days!
Chapter 112: She Had Offended Him Greatly
Chapter 112: She Had Offended Him Greatly
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge was still a bit unsettled after returning to her room.
She couldn¡¯t help shivering at the thought of Ji Shiting¡¯s smile.
She kept feeling that she had offended him greatly...
However, wasn¡¯t it normal for him to rest for a couple of days to recover... Was she wrong to say that? He had even agreed that he had to rest for a few days.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t figure it out after thinking for a long time, so she threw herself onto the bed.
Nevermind, she had a script reading tomorrow and needed to sleep.
The cast was going to start filming in two days. She couldn¡¯t care about Ji Shiting¡¯s emotions for the time being.
However, she didn¡¯t sleep well that night.
She woke up in the morning and washed up, once again observing the birthmark on her face.
Her birthmark was almost a third lesser than before. She was confident that she could finish the birthmark before the first episode finished filming.
She would have to thank Ji Shiting for resolving the birthmark.
And had to continue finding a way to sleep with him.
She clenched her fist!
She cheered herself on, then went downstairs for breakfast. She asked Sister Xiu and as expected, Ji Shiting had left already.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t mind it at all. She went back to her room after breakfast and continued reading the script.
It was almost noon when she suddenly recalled that she hadn¡¯t been looking at her phone for the entire day.
She immediately took out her phone from her bag, but it was turned off because it was out of battery.
She immediately charged her phone, turned it on, and as expected, a lot of information rushed in, and the person who called the most was Mu Yanhuai.
She then scrolled down and realized that Shang Tianyi had called her multiple times as well.
Ye Shengge immediately called him back.
¡°Are you looking for me, Tianyi?¡±
¡°Damn it,¡± said Shang Tianyi. ¡°Where have you been? Why haven¡¯t you been picking up your phely?¡±
Ye Shengge said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m studying the script in seclusion...¡±
¡°Do you remember what we talked about before?¡± Shang Tianyi sounded anxious. ¡°I asked your artist, Wen Kexin to submit the contract termination, but Boss Mu denied it directly. There¡¯s no room for negotiation at all. Wen Kexin is just a neer, and her style is very simr to Mu Xiaoya¡¯s. Mu Xiaoya tried to kick her away before, but now, Wen Kexin wants to leave and Boss Mu refuses.¡±
Ye Shengge immediately sat up straight and said, ¡°Are you saying that Mu Yanhuai might have figured out our n?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s still spreading the news of T.S. Corporation investing.¡± Shang Tianyi snorted. ¡°Besides, there¡¯s still a lot of dirt about you getting into the entertainment circle online.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shengge pouted.
She recalled how Mu Yanhuai had been talking nonstop at the Ji family¡¯s dinner. Also, he hadn¡¯t transferred twenty million shares to her ount yet.
Ye Shengge sneered and closed the script.
She was going to deal with him in one go today. And for the emotional hurt, she would slowly make him payback in future.
...
To avoid attracting attention, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t ask the driver of the vi to drive her to Star Brilliance.
She called Mu Yanhuai on the way, and she hung up after saying, ¡°See you at thepany in half an hour.¡±
Chapter 113: Who is T.S. Cooperating with?
Chapter 113: Who is T.S. Cooperating with?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge arrived at Star Brilliance within ten minutes.
She then realized that Mu Yanhuai was waiting for her in the office hall.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help raising an eyebrow.
Mu Yanhuai stood up immediately after seeing her. ¡°Why did you show up at the Ji family¡¯s dinnerst night? And where did you go after the banquet?¡±
He was supposed to sleep in the same room as Ye Shengge that night.
However, after he woke up, he realized that the woman he had slept with wasn¡¯t Ye Shengge. He was furious, but to avoid trouble, he had to leave before that woman woke up.
After a whole day and night, Ye Shengge¡¯s phone was switched off.
Where exactly had she gone to
Mu Yanhuai wanted to kill someone when he thought about how she had danced with Ji Shiting that night.
¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Ye Shengge said bluntly. ¡°I am meeting you to ask when you¡¯re going to give me the 20 million back.¡±
¡°I regret it, Shengge.¡± He smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t agree to break up with you. I won¡¯t pay you the twenty million dors. Half thepany will always be yours.¡±
That slight bit of unwillingness had be an obsession after that night.
He couldn¡¯t stand that woman escaping from his control.
¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Ye Shengge didn¡¯t believe him at all.
¡°I¡¯m not kidding. After T.S. Corporation invests, Star Brilliance will be a listedpany. I want to share my achievements with you,¡± Mu Yanhuai said gently. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±
Happy my *ss!
Ye Shengge was livid. ¡°We¡¯ve signed the agreement. I can sue you if you refuse.¡±
¡°Then go ahead.¡± Mu Yanhuai smiled smugly. ¡°I know you don¡¯t have the time.¡±
¡°You...¡± Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected him to be so shameless.
She calmed herself down and said, ¡°T.S Corporation wants to invest in Star Brilliance, but do you have any proof?¡±
Mu Yanhuai smiled. ¡°You want proof? Okay, I¡¯ll show it to you.¡±
...
An hourter, in Star Brilliance¡¯s meeting room.
All the people in thepany with power and influence were summoned by Mu Yanhuai. Besides Ye Shengge, Shang Tianyi, Song Yihai, and Mu Xiaoya, Ying Xiaoyu, and Wen Kexin, artists who didn¡¯t have any jobs today were here as well.
¡°I know that some of you have been wanting to leave Star Brilliance ever since President Ye left,¡± said Mu Yanhuai with a smile. ¡°However, Vice President Zhou of T.S. Corporation and I havee to an agreement. I¡¯ve just called him, and he¡¯s agreed to coborate with us. I hope everyone can develop in Star Brilliance after the cooperation is confirmed. I wee those who have left thepany with open arms as well.¡±
Mu Yanhuai nced at Ye Shengge.
However, Mu Xiaoya also noticed it, and her face turned pale.
¡°Don¡¯t bother about her anymore, brother!¡± She sneered. ¡°You want toe back after seeing T.S. Corporation supporting you? How shameless!¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and ignored her.
On the other end, Ying Xiaoyu and Wen Kexin looked at each other in bewilderment. Shang Tianyi had told them that President Ye left Star Brilliance because she wanted to open a studio with T.S Corporation and asked whether they were willing toe along.
Ye Shengge had a good eye and was responsible for everything. T.S. Corporation had plenty of resources. They would definitely want it if it were true.
However, it seemed that Boss Mu wasn¡¯t spouting nonsense either... Who was T.S. cooperating with?
Chapter 114: How Can You Help Other People Bully Me?
Chapter 114: How Can You Help Other People Bully Me?
Before long, Mu Yanhuai¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up, ¡°Are you here, Vice-President Zhou? I¡¯ll pick you up now.¡±
He then nced at the others and left the meeting room with a confident smile.
Shang Tianyi couldn¡¯t help ncing at Ye Shengge.
Mu Yanhuai had even invited T.S. Corporation¡¯s higher-ups. Was the coboration real?
Ye Shengge met his gaze, indicating for him to calm down.
Vice President Zhou. Wasn¡¯t that Zhou Yandong? And Ji Shiting was the one who had asked him to contact T.S. Corporation.
As the wife of the president, Ye Shengge was very confident.
Before long, Mu Yanhuai brought Zhou Yandong to the meeting room. He was surprised to see so many people there.
¡°Vice-President Zhou, T.S. Corporation and Star Brilliance moving ahead with the cooperation for a long time.¡± Mu Yanhuai smiled. ¡°But because the agreement hasn¡¯t been signed yet, some of the artists in thepany don¡¯t believe it, so I¡¯ve asked you toe. Besides, I reckon we can finalize the contract today.¡±
Zhou Yandong smiled and said, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here. We can discuss the details of the agreement now.¡±
Everyone gasped. Mu Xiaoya was smug, and Song Yihai was excited.
Shang Tianyi, Ying Xiaoyu, and Wen Kexin all looked towards Ye Shengge, only to see shock and disbelief on her face.
Ye Shengge was certainly astonished!
Ji Shiting must have been the one who had asked Zhou Yandong to do that. What was he trying to do?
¡°I need to use the bathroom!¡± Ye Shengge stood up ashen-faced and rushed to the bathroom.
Mu Yanhuai couldn¡¯t have been more smug as he watched her leave.
After Ye Shengge reached the bathroom, she immediately took out her phone and called Ji Shiting.
However, nobody answered the call.
She tried again, but no still no one picked up.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank. Why was it that she was treated even worse than before after getting married to that man?
Was he angry because she had said something to offend himst night?
He couldn¡¯t be that petty could he?!
Ye Shengge was upset and aggrieved, and she called Ji Shiting several times more.
Finally, he answered with a ¡°hello¡±.
¡°Mr. Ji!¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°Vice-President Zhou is here in Star Brilliance, and he wants to sign a cooperation agreement with Mu Yanhuai. Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t cooperate with Star Brilliance?¡±
¡°When did I say that?¡± Ji Shiting said indifferently. ¡°Did you call to condemn me?¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not questioning you, but you told me that the so-called investment in Star Brilliance was just a cover...¡±
¡°This is part of thepany¡¯s development n,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly. ¡°Are you questioning my decision?¡±
Ye Shengge was about to cry.
¡°You can¡¯t do this...¡± She choked. ¡°We¡¯re already married. How can you help outsiders bully me?¡±
Ji Shiting paused momentarily, then said, ¡°You keep calling me Mr. Ji. I thought you didn¡¯t even know about our rtionship.¡±
¡°...¡± Ye Shengge was speechless again. Then, she yelled his name, ¡°Ji Shiting, Ji Shiting, Ji Shiting, Ji Shiting! Is that enough?¡±
The man gulped subconsciously as he listened to how she was sucking up to him.
He shifted his phone to the other side and said, ¡°Not enough.¡±
Chapter 115: Acting Coquettish is Effective’
Chapter 115: Acting Coquettish is Effective¡¯
Ye Shengge pouted and said, ¡°Then... Shiting? Can you not cooperate with Star Brilliance?¡±
The man still scoffed.
Ye Shengge was furious. She yelled, ¡°You¡¯re my husband. Is that how you act as my husband?¡±
Ji Shiting finally smiled, and his deep voice came through the phone, making Ye Shengge¡¯s ears burn.
¡°What did you call me?¡± He sounded rxed.
Ye Shengge was momentarily stunned. After a while, she said, ¡°... Husband?¡±
¡°Okay.¡± The man was satisfied. ¡°Try calling me that again?¡±
Ye Shengge seemed to understand something.
However, that wasn¡¯t the way she had expected Ji Shiting to be. She couldn¡¯t have felt more ashamed calling him that.
He actually... took pleasure in hearing that?
¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Ji Shiting was irritated that she hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time.
¡°I...¡± Ye Shengge licked her lips and said, ¡°Hubby.¡±
She then felt numb.
However, Ji Shiting chuckled and said, ¡°What do you want?¡±
¡°Zhou Yandong is in Star Brilliance right now. Can you ask him to help me?¡± Ye Shengge said ingratiatingly.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call himter.¡± Ji Shiting was obviously enjoying it, so he said, ¡°See you tonight.¡±
¡°See you tonight...¡± Ye Shengge hung up the phone immediately.
Her heart started to pound.
She held her chest in disbelief.
Why did Ji Shiting suddenly fall for it? Was the marriage certificate really that amazing?
Or... did she misunderstand him before?
So acting coquettish was rather effective!
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard.
When she got back to the meeting room, Zhou Yandong was on the phone.
Ye Shengge reckoned that it must be Ji Shiting.
Sure enough, Zhou Yandong appeared awkward after ending the call.
Mu Yanhuai asked, ¡°What happened, Vice-President Zhou?¡±
¡°I almost forgot that one of the requirements for T.S. and Star Brilliance¡¯s cooperation is that the person responsible holding the shares must be made very clear, and there mustn¡¯t be any disputes.¡± Zhou Yandong smiled. ¡°You and Ms Ye Shengge own fifty percent of Star Brilliance shares, and now...¡±
¡°We¡¯re very close!¡± Mu Yanhuai said. ¡°We¡¯ll get married soon and there won¡¯t be any issues.¡±
Mu Xiaoya took a deep breath and was about to scream when Mu Yanhuai pressed her shoulder down.
She wasn¡¯t stupid enough to not know getting T.S. Corporation¡¯s investment was the most important thing right now, so suppressed her indignation.
Zhou Yandong raised an eyebrow and looked at Ye Shengge. ¡°Miss Ye, what do you think?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already transferred fifty percent of my shares to Mr. Mu Yanhuai, but Mr. Mu Yanhuai hasn¡¯t paid the amount as promised.¡± Ye Shengge smiled.
¡°Because the agreement doesn¡¯t hold,¡± retorted Mu Yanhuai immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll share Star Brilliance with her.¡±
¡°Please believe me, Vice-President Zhou. My rtionship with Boss Mu ispletely broken. If he doesn¡¯t agree to let me transfer the shares, I¡¯ll do everything I can to destroy it.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Even if it bes a subsidiary of T.S. Corporation.¡±
Chapter 116: Prepare a Surprise for Him
Chapter 116: Prepare a Surprise for Him
¡°Shengge!¡± Mu Yanhuai eximed furiously.
¡°Then it¡¯ll be easy.¡± Zhou Yandong smiled. ¡°Boss Mu, as long as you pay Miss Ye for the transfer of shares, Star Brilliance will be yours. T.S. will only invest after Star Brilliance¡¯s shares change ownership.¡±
Mu Yanhuai had a look of reluctance.
Mu Xiaoya was thrilled. ¡°Give her the money, brother, otherwise T.S. Corporation¡¯s investment would be in vain!.¡±
Mu Yanhuai had to choose between retaining Ye Shengge and getting in T.S. Corporation to invest. Of the two, he could only choose thetter.
He then called the bank.
Ten minutester, Ye Shengge received twenty million dors in her ount.
She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Boss Mu. The agreement between us is officially in effect, and Star Brilliance is yours from now on!¡±
Mu Yanhuai looked at her and smiled grimly.
Zhou Yandong smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all good now. Boss Mu, it¡¯s gettingte. I have other matters. Let¡¯s discuss the details of our cooperation next time.¡±
Mu Yanhuai¡¯s face turned pale. He hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way. ¡°Vice-President Zhou, our talks are merely halfway done.¡±
¡°Sorry, but I have an emergency matter to handle.¡± Zhou Yandong smiled gently. ¡°Excuse me.¡±
He then turned around and left. Mu Yanhuai couldn¡¯t do anything about it, even if he was reluctant.
He suddenly had an ominous feeling. Why did Vice-President Zhou change his mind after he transferred the money to Ye Shengge?
No, it couldn¡¯t be. He must be overthinking things! Vice-President Zhou had said he would arrange for an appointment at another time.
He quickly dropped aside this thought. ¡°You¡¯ve seen it. Although the contract hasn¡¯t been signed yet, it¡¯s almost certain that Star Brilliance and T.S. will cooperate.¡±
Mu Xiaoya and the others were certainly excited.
However, Shang Tianyi gave Ye Shengge a meaningful nce. He was certain that Star Brilliance and T.S. would never cooperate.
Ye Shengge stood up and said, ¡°I have nothing to do with Star Brilliance anymore. Take care, everyone.¡±
She then prepared to leave.
Mu Yanhuai¡¯s face sank. He was about to stop him, but Shang Tianyi stood up and blocked his way.
Shang Tianyi took out the resignation letter he had prepared and handed it over to Mu Yanhuai, ¡°Boss Mu, the world is arge ce. I want to head out and explore.¡±
¡°You...¡± Mu Yanhuai expression darkened.
There were only three heavyweight agents in Star Brilliance. Ye Shengge had left and Shang Tianyi wanted to resign now?
Are you kidding me?!
Ye Shengge was very happy to see Mu Yanhuai¡¯s gloomy face.
She took the chance to leave the meeting room and forgot all about Mu Xiaoya¡¯s smug and resentful look.
...
Ye Shengge got back to Qianfan Vi for lunch.
She then read the script in the afternoon and called Director Xu to discuss the opening ceremony the day after tomorrow. Before she knew it, it was already evening.
She was the only one who had dinner. ording to Sister Xiu, Ji Shiting¡¯s most of Ji Shiting¡¯s meals were officially business luncheons and dinners. He met man different people each time and they were either business partners or business leaders. Thus, meals meant business for them.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help wondering if he could have a good meal like this at al;.
Sister Xiu saw her worry and said, ¡°Young Madam, do you want to prepare a surprise for Young Master?¡±
¡°What surprise?¡± Ye Shengge was startled.
¡°You¡¯ll know when you return to your room.¡± Sister Xiu said mysteriously.
Ye Shengge was a little curious. She went back to her room, only to find a pair of red silk nightwear on her bed.
She opened her eyes wider and realized it was actually a sexy nightdress!
Chapter 117: I’ll Wait for You to Sleep Together
Chapter 117: I¡¯ll Wait for You to Sleep Together
The nightdress was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, and it was so tiny that Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know how much flesh it could cover.
Her face turned red as she imagined herself wearing it.
Wasn¡¯t... Wasn¡¯t this too much?
She had just done it the other night. Could this man... take it?
Besides, if she were to lie on his bed like that, would he take it? Or would he throw her out in a fit of anger.
Ye Shengge felt a bit conflicted, but also ashamed.
Sister Xiu walked in and noticed her spacing out. Thus, she smiled and said, ¡°Young Madam, do you still like this set of nightwear?¡±
Ye Shengge felt as if she had just been scalded. She threw the piece of clothing on the bed and put on a calm expression. ¡°No! Ji Shiting won¡¯t like it either!¡±
¡°Who says so? Young Master will like anything Young Madam wears.¡± Sister Xiu winked at her.
¡°Not necessarily...¡± Ye Shengge smiled dryly.
It seemed that Ji Shiting¡¯s thoughtfulness had yed a partst night, and the servants probably thought he valued her very much.
¡°It¡¯s true, I can tell that Young Master really likes you,¡± said Sister Xiu with a smile. ¡°When I was working in the Ji family¡¯s manor, Young Master was only in his teens, and he was already very detached. It¡¯s very difficult to see him show any emotion let alone smile. Even the Old Master couldn¡¯t elicit much of a smile from him. But when Young Master was with you, he showed much more expressions and smiled way more.¡±
More expressions... Was it true? Wasn¡¯t it all because he looked upon her with disdain?
And smiling... That was obviously sneering.
Ye Shengge felt that all the servants in the vi had misunderstood. However, this was a misunderstanding that Ji Shiting had deliberately made.
¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first,¡± Ye Shengge bashfully.
¡°Okay.¡± Sister Xiu pointed at the nightdress on the bed. ¡°Remember to wear this.¡±
She then left and closed the door.
Ye Shengge stared at the red nightdress on the bed.
...
Ji Shiting returned to Qianfan Vi at nine in the evening.
He was still talking on the phone via his Bluetooth earpiece when he walked through the door. He took off his suit jacket and handed it to the servant who waited on him while speaking in fluent English.
Sister Xiu handed him a ss of lemon water, and he took a sip.
After some time, he ended the phone call and finished the lemon water.
¡°Young Master, Young Madam is waiting for you in the master bedroom.¡± Sister Xiu took the empty cup and said with a smile.
Ji Shiting had the same expressionless face but his eyes dimmed.
¡°Do you need supper?¡± Sister Xiu asked.
¡°No need.¡± Ji Shiting unbuttoned his tie and walked toward the stairs. His voice was hoarse, probably because he¡¯d been talking for too long.
That man didn¡¯t walk very briskly but he didn¡¯t stop at all. He had unbuttoned the top three buttons of his shirt by the time he reached the second floor.
Sister Xiu watched from behind and smiled. She waved her hands, gesturing for the servants to return to their rooms to rest in case they hear anything they shouldn¡¯t be hearing.
Ji Shiting pushed open the bedroom door and turned on the lights.
On therge bed, the woman hiding under the nket sat up and smiled at him. ¡°You¡¯re back? Um... I was waiting for you to sleep together.¡±
Chapter 118: Once Is Fine Too
Chapter 118: Once Is Fine Too
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t been hiding under the nket for long.
After showering, she sneaked to the master bedroom and took a look.
The man¡¯s bedroom had a cold vibe just like him. It made her want to stay away. However, she could only grit her teeth and endure at the thought of the birthmark on her face.
She got under the covers after hearing activity downstairs and Ji Shiting came in shortly after.
Right now, she was nervous and embarrassed.
The man wasn¡¯t surprised by her appearance. He observed her face with interest and smiled slightly after a few seconds.
¡°What are you doing here?¡±
What am I doing? That¡¯s a good question.
Ye Shengge licked her lips and said, ¡°Um, I got the shares transfer money from Mu Yanhuai today. It¡¯s twenty million! Thank you.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Ji Shiting walked to the bed and looked at her. ¡°And so?¡±
Ye Shengge felt her cheeks burning up.
She had made it so obvious, hadn¡¯t she?
No, he definitely knew. He was doing this on purpose.
¡°We¡¯re a couple.¡± Ye Shengge recalled the new skills she had learned today, and her voice became more tender. ¡°You¡¯re my husband.¡±
Although she herself be numb after saying that, it was obvious that her wheedling was effective.
Ji Shiting¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, and his gaze became more intense.
It was a sign arousal.
Ye Shengge was encouraged and decided to work harder. She blinked several times and said, ¡°Hasn¡¯t it been hard on you? Do you want to take a shower? I¡¯ll give you a shower.¡±
She then blushed and said, ¡°Honeya€|¡±
Ji Shiting suddenly smiled.
That smile was so sudden and natural that it almost blinded Ye Shengge.
The man walked to the side of the bed, lifted the nket, and saw that she was wearing a bathrobe. He then gazed at her face and said. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood tonight. Go back to your room.¡±
Ye Shengge was dumbfounded. How could she not be in the mood? He gulped and that was clearly a sign that he was aroused.
Was he still mad? She had thought he would be appeased after that phone call.
Ji Shiting¡¯s expression turned icier when he noticed she wasn¡¯t moving.
¡°No?¡± Ji Shiting grabbed her wrist and dragged her out of the bed. ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±
¡°Wait, wait, wait!¡± Ye Shengge hugged him with her empty hand and put it on his body. ¡°Are you mad?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to rest for a few days justst night?¡± Ji Shiting looked at her and said sarcastically. ¡°How can I recover so quickly?¡±
¡°Thena€| if we can¡¯t do it a couple of times, once is fine too.¡± Ye Shengge leaned against him, unwilling to give up. ¡°You should have the strength to do it once, right?¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s expression turned colder the moment she said that. He picked her up and threw her out of the bedroom.
¡°Ji Shiting!¡± Ye Shengge refused to let go.
The man grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Let go.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and let go of her arm reluctantly. She saw that the man was about to close the door, so she loosened the waistband around her.
The bathrobe fell to the ground.
Chapter 119: Romance
Chapter 119: Romance
It was alreadyte autumn, and the temperature in the hallway was lower than indoors. Her exposed skin felt chilly.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help shiver. She swept aside her hair and carefully looked up.
Ji Shiting¡¯s hand was on the door. He had stopped his motion of closing the door.
He looked calm, but his pupils contracted to the extreme as he stared at her, looking intensely.
Ji Shiting hadn¡¯t expected her to look so beautiful beneath the bathrobe.
The woman¡¯s skin was very pale, and the bright red nightdress was almost translucent under the light. Her skin was exposed to the air, and her thin shoulders, her delicate cor bone, and her cleavage could be seen... Her breasts weren¡¯t very big, but they were perfectly shaped. As she breathed more and more rapidly, the two thin pieces of fabric seemed like they couldn¡¯t hold anymore. He wanted to hold them for her.
She then looked down and saw a perfect dent between her buttocks.
Ye Shengge was embarrassed by his staring.
She felt her body getting hotter, perhaps due to his passionate stare. She ufortably shifted her legs on the carpet underneath her legs.
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t miss that tiny action at all. His eyes were immediately drawn to her delicate toes.
His breathing got heavier, but he tried to suppress it.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She felt like she was about to catch fire.
If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have listened to Sister Xiu¡¯s suggestion. Although he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her, he hadn¡¯t thrown her out of the room like a domestic pet. It was clear that this trick couldn¡¯t impress that man, but it made him intoxicated.
Furthermore, she didn¡¯t know if there were any servants downstairs... It would be embarrassing if they saw it.
Ye Shengge regretted being reckless. She bit on her lips and ced a hand on her chest. She knew how short the top was. If she bent down a little, he would be able to see everything inside. She then squatted down and prepared to pick up the bathrobe.
¡°Cold?¡± Ji Shiting finally said with a hoarse voice. It sounded like it weighed a ton.
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°I... I¡¯m going back. Rest early.¡±
As she said that, her hand had already touched the bathrobe.
However, before she could pick it up, she felt a force on her shoulders, and then, she hit the man¡¯s chest.
¡°Ugh!¡± She groaned in pain, and in the next second, her back was against the wall.
Ji Shiting put one hand on the wall and scrutinized her while stroking her face.
Ye Shengge looked into his deep eyes and licked her lips nervously before forcing out a smile, ¡°Ji... Um, hubby.¡±
The man snorted and lifted her chin. His heart burned with a fiery ze.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t believe that he¡¯d been seduced by that woman so easily. That woman wasn¡¯t the type of woman to flirt with, but even the anxiety and awkwardness on her face made him unable to resist.
Chapter 120: Most Intense
Chapter 120: Most Intense
His Adam¡¯s apple shuddered as he leaned over and bit her trembling lips. He then rushed in and started to plunder her lips.
However, he didn¡¯t linger on her lips for long. Soon, his sights changed their target and he kissed her chin, then sucked it gently. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t stop gasping at the pain.
She gripped the man¡¯s shoulders, wanting to push him away, but she couldn¡¯t bear to.
Ji Shiting then kissed her neck, shoulders, cor bone, and chest again, as if he was going to ravage every part of her that had seduced him. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She bit her lips and tried to suppress her voice, but her breathing got faster. The chandelier above her was ring, and she couldn¡¯t help tearing up.
¡°Ji Shiting...¡± She finally regained some of her rationality, but her voice was soft. ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me there... I¡¯ll be wearing a gown the day after tomorrow... Ugh!¡±
Ji Shiting bit her body through her thin nightdress, and she couldn¡¯t stand straight.
The man pulled her into his embrace and smiled.
Ye Shengge tried to suppress the emotions in her body, feeling both helpless and upset.
She asked for it... Besides, he had kissed her so hard that she didn¡¯t know how long it would take for those traces to vanish... The opening ceremony was about to begin the day after tomorrow, and Shang Tianyi had prepared a revealing gown for her... As she drowned in those thoughts, she was carried away by Ji Shiting.
Before she could react after the man had thrown her onto the bed. She felt a hand under the hem of her nightdress, and following that, the man kissed her back.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She grabbed the bedsheets with both hands and shuddered.
¡°Don¡¯t... Ji Shiting, don¡¯t kiss me there there...¡± Her voice was broken.
The man snorted and leaned against her back. He reached out to hold her face, turning it and forcing her to kiss him.
It was such a difficult position, and Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t have been more tortured.
She suddenly realized that the man¡¯s skills were improving at a rapid pace. Compared to the first time, he was more instigating the second time. And during the second time, he was already trying to control her, but this time, he was more skilled in this aspect.
However, Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected the nightdress to be so effective. She almost suspected that the man had been drugged.
She couldn¡¯t help asking when the man turned her around and pressed herself against him.
Ji Shiting stopped moving, his bobbing Adam¡¯s apple showed how much he wanted it.
He stared at her blushing face and smiled, ¡°Yes, I have been drugged.¡±
This woman was the sexiest pill in the world to him.
Ye Shengge¡¯s dazed eyes bulged.
No way! How could there be such a coincidence!
Ji Shiting found her so delicate. He kissed her lips again, then reached to the bedside table with his left hand and took out something from the drawer.
Ye Shengge was confused. What was he holding at this time?
She then heard the sound of a wrapper being torn apart.
Chapter 121: Scram
Chapter 121: Scram
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge was dazed, but she couldn¡¯t be shy anymore. She turned around and realized that the man was tearing open... a condom?
She grabbed his wrist and mumbled, ¡°Why... are you opening this?¡±
Ji Shiting stroked her lips and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give it to you in a moment.¡±
Ye Shengge panicked.
The man had never thought of using birth control before. Of course, that too was what Ye Shengge wanted to see. She had guessed that the birthmark on her face had diminished because of a certain fluid of that man...
That was why she didn¡¯t want to take the morning after pill when she saw the birthmark on her face be smaller.
Although she was also worried about bing pregnant, she could only take the risk now. Furthermore, she also had a feeling that she wouldn¡¯t get pregnant until the birthmarkpletely disappeared.
But Ji Shiting was actually going to use a condom? Then what would be the point of sleeping with him?
Ye Shengge put her arms around his neck and said, ¡°Don¡¯t use this, hubby...¡±
Ji Shiting paused, looked up and stared at her.
Ye Shengge felt panic when she saw his stare. She licked her lips and forced a smile. ¡°I promised grandpa that I¡¯d have a few more kids. How am I supposed to give birth to them with this?¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s lips curled upwards into a half-smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you about to enter the cast? How are you going to film if you really get pregnant?¡±
¡°I... I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Ye Shengge blinked. ¡°Don¡¯t use it. I don¡¯t even feel anything with this...¡±
Ji Shiting sneered, and his eyes turned cold.
There was a trace of contempt in the man¡¯s dark eyes, as if he could see through her thoughts.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded fast, and she couldn¡¯t help looking down and averting his gaze.
Ji Shiting pinched her chin and forced her to look up. ¡°What if I insist on using it?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s face stiffened. After a long while, she said, ¡°Then... Let¡¯s use it this one time... I¡¯ll ask the doctor to prescribe me the pill tomorrow.¡±
¡°The pill harms your body,¡± Ji Shiting said calmly.
¡°No... It¡¯s not like that. There are no side effects with these drugs,¡± Ye Shengge exined.
The man still sneered at her.
She bit her lips and looked away again.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help using some strength, leaving a deep red mark on her smooth skin.
Ye Shengge frowned, but for some reason, she felt guilty and didn¡¯t dare cry out in pain.
Ji Shiting clenched his teeth and let go of her, ¡°Do you still want it?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed for a moment. She then nodded, looking innocent and pitiful.
Ji Shiting wanted to strangle her.
How dare she y innocent?
He grabbed her right hand and put half of the condom into her palm, ¡°Put it on for me if you want to do it.¡±
Ye Shengge tried to look pitiful. ¡°Can¡¯t we go without it?¡±
Ji Shiting shut his eyes.
¡°Then scram,¡± he said calmly, his handsome face was filled with a mix of desire and anger.
Chapter 122: Why Her?
Chapter 122: Why Her?
Ye Shengge waspletely panicking.
She realized that the man was really mad, and she might have crossed the line.
How would she dare leave under such circumstances. Even if tonight would be useless to her, she had to stay andfort that man. Otherwise, he might never touch her again given his pride.
Ye Shengge grabbed the condom and stammered, ¡°I... I¡¯ll help you put it on...¡±
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t move at all. He was still leaning against her, with a mocking expression.
Ye Shengge was pressed against his body and was at a loss of what to do. If he didn¡¯t change his posture, she wouldn¡¯t be able to help him put it on... Besides, this was the first time she had seen a condom and she didn¡¯t even know how to use it.
However, she quickly put aside all her dissatisfaction upon seeing the man¡¯s expression.
She gritted her teeth and slowly shifted her body toward the end of the bed. Before long, she was in Ji Shiting¡¯s arms... Although the man was still wearing his shirt, his shirt had beenpletely unbuttoned, revealing taut muscles. Ye Shengge averted her gaze and puffed her cheeks.
Because Ji Shiting didn¡¯t give her much space, she couldn¡¯t move further down.
¡°Can you... change your posture...¡± She had no choice but to say.
She breathed at the man¡¯s sensitive area.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t breathe smoothly, and the anger in his heart turned into desire, which made him want to torture that woman to death.
He sneered, and seeing how confused she was, he eventually took the condom back from her.
Ye Shengge rxed a bit, thinking that he wasn¡¯t going to use it anymore. But then, she saw the man open the wrapper and take out the transparent object. Evidently, he still had every intention of putting it on.
Ye Shengge was a bit disappointed, so she turned her head away.
Ji Shiting saw how disappointed she was, and he was furious.
His expression turned even colder. After his preparations wereplete, he grabbed her waist and pushed himself forward.
...
Ye Shengge felt tremendous pain. She didn¡¯t know whether she had felt this much pain the first time. But she wasn¡¯t even sure that she had ever felt this painful before.
However, she didn¡¯t dare to scream or cry. All she could do was grit her teeth and let him pound into her body... Ye Shengge realized how angry he was. His movements were heavy, and they almost broke her. She kept her body in the same position for a long time, and her muscles ached. But still Ji Shiting didn¡¯t want to let her go.
There wasn¡¯t anyfort. Even a kiss, was like a bite of punishment. She was in so much pain that she was tearing up.
She couldn¡¯t help whimpering like a kitten, but instead of receiving pity, it got harsher.
She could only bite her lips tightly, not letting go even though there was already the smell of blood.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed as he watched how she was trying to suppress her anger.
He could sense her resistance and unwillingness, but the more he thought about it, the angrier he got.
No one had ever dared to trample on his dignity like this. She was the only one.
However, it was her. Why her?
Chapter 123: Are You Disappointed?
Chapter 123: Are You Disappointed?
Ji Shiting bit her delicate neck hard, as if he was going to suck her blood and eat her flesh.
Ye Shengge shuddered from the pain, and she even felt like she was being devoured by him.
At that moment, the man finally let out a moan. With a safety in ce, it really felt like something was missing.
Feeling aggrieved, Ye Shengge loosened her clenched fist and said, ¡°Can... Can I go back now?¡±
Ji Shiting buried his head in her neck, panting, and his face turned downcast and frightening.
He pinched her chin and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re satisfied with just one time?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°You... You said you haven¡¯t fully recovered...¡±
She was really scared. She couldn¡¯t handle the same thing again.
¡°Heh.¡± Ji Shiting said gently. ¡°Very soon, you shall know whether I¡¯ve recovered or not.¡±
However, that voice made Ye Shengge shiver.
Ji Shiting could see her fear. He picked her up and carried her to the bathroom.
The warm water helped relieve the soreness in her muscles, but Ye Shengge still couldn¡¯t stand straight. She had to lean against his chest. Ji Shiting saw how weak she looked, so he gulped and held her butt against the wall.
Ye Shengge shivered and tried to get used to it. She hadn¡¯t expected the second time to be this painful as well... The only constion was that he wasn¡¯t wearing a condom this time, and she wouldn¡¯t be suffering for nothing.
However, Ye Shengge knew that she was being too naive... At thest moment, that man backed out of her shot all the fluid to the ground.
Ye Shengge was dumbfounded. She hadn¡¯t expected that to happen.
Ji Shiting sneered, lifted her chin and said, ¡°Are you disappointed?¡±
Her eyshes trembled, and her lips shifted. Her face was pale, making the birthmark appear even more seductive.
Ji Shiting put his hand on the birthmark and said, ¡°It¡¯s already been two times yet there¡¯s still no change here. Do you feel like you¡¯ve suffered a great loss?¡±
Tears welled up in Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes as she shook her head. She wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and punched the wall.
Ye Shengge was startled and looked up at him, ¡°You...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not crazy.¡± The man seemed to have calmed down, but his eyes were profound and abtruse.
He carried her back to the bedroom and threw her on the bed.
Ye Shengge subconsciously shrunk back and forced a smile, ¡°Do you want to bandage your hand?¡±
Ji Shiting saw how she wanted to run away, and a snide smile appeared. ¡°It doesn¡¯t prevent me from dealing with you.¡±
...
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t sleep at all that night.
It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to sleep, but the man on top of her didn¡¯t seem to be tired at all. He had kept having her time after time. She didn¡¯t even know when that man had prepared so many condoms on his bedside table.
She knew she was in the wrong and she tried to hold it in. However, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and begged for mercy, but Ji Shiting turned a deaf ear to it.
Chapter 124: You Might Feel Better Telling Me About It
Chapter 124: You Might Feel Better Telling Me About It
Besides the pain, she still felt aggrieved even though she knew why Ji Shiting was pissed.
She seemed to have passed out again, and when she came to, the man was still in her. She wanted to beg for mercy, but her voice was hoarse.
By the time it ended, it was already dawn.
Ye Shengge¡¯s mind was in a mess but she still saw him getting out of bed and walking toward the bathroom.
She felt relieved.
He had finally exhausted all his strength. Or perhaps he hadn¡¯t stopped because he was exhausted, but because he knew that she might really die in bed if he carried on this way..
Ye Shengge wanted to take the chance to return to her room, but she was too weak to do anything. Her eyelids kept twitching, and she fell into a deep slumber within seconds.
...
Ji Shiting took a shower and returned to the bedroom.
The woman on the bed waspletely naked, curled up into a ball and sleeping very soundly.
He pursed his lips together and covered her with the nket. He thenid down beside her and hugged her underneath the covers. He stroked the woman¡¯s trembling eyshes and had a sad look on his face.
***
10 AM, T.S Corporation.
Outside the president¡¯s office, the assistant team was in a mess. Even the chief assistant Sun Ye, who had always been trusted by Ji Shiting, was sweating profusely.
¡°Quick, find out where the n of cooperation with HI is!¡±
¡°Has the HR report arrived yet?¡±
¡°Xiao Jiang, have you finished writing the meeting minutes? It¡¯s been half an hour!¡±
Suddenly, there was a loud bang in the office. Momentster, a middle-aged man walked out with an ashen look on his face. As a high-ranking official of thepany, he was grimacing.
The assistants eyed each other.
Every high-level official who came over to the president¡¯s office to speak with or report left with the same expression on their faces that morning.
Sun Ye couldn¡¯t have felt more stressed. He¡¯d been working with Ji Shiting for five years, and he¡¯d never seen something like this before. Although the president had always been strict, and his tone was cold, he rarely lost his temper. He would only point out the mistakes in his work, but he never lost his temper.
What exactly happened today?
At that moment, thepany phone rang. Sun Ye got a shock and picked it up.
¡°Enter,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly.
¡°Yes sir,¡± Sun Ye answered and walked in.
What surprised him was that the office wasn¡¯t as messy as he had expected, and Ji Shiting was very calm.
He was sitting behind the desk, looking rxed. He was smoking a cigarette, and the man looked calm.
¡°President, you called for me?¡± Sun Ye walked up.
Ji Shiting picked up the documents on the desk and threw them out, ¡°There are data errors in several ces. Let the technical department re-read them. Get the hell out of here if you make such a low-level mistake again.¡±
Sun Ye couldn¡¯t argue back, so he immediately picked up the documents.
The office door opened again.
Qiao Yanze walked in and smiled, ¡°Why are you squatting?¡±
¡°Fourth Young Master,¡± Sun Ye greeter, then he packed up his documents and walked out. He hoped that this young master would be able tofort his boss.
Qiao Yanze eyed Ji Shiting and raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You might feel better telling me about it.¡±
Chapter 125: Are You Serious?
Chapter 125: Are You Serious?
Ji Shiting took a drag of the cigarette and said indifferently. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°Just passing by.¡± Qiao Yanze yed with a pen as he said jokingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just get your marriage certificate? Although you were forced by your grandpa, I think you¡¯re enjoying it. How can you be so angsty after just getting married?¡±
Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t someone who would give in easily. Since he was willing to marry Miss Ye, he probably liked her a lot. Qiao Yanze even suspected that Ji Shiting was the one behind the marriage proposal.
Ji Shiting expression darkened. ¡°Get out if you don¡¯t have anything to say.¡±
Qiao Yanze raised an eyebrow. ¡°Could it be that Miss Ye is the one who pissed you off? Oh, no. I should call her sister-inw.¡±
Ji Shiting sneered and took another puff.
¡°Not satisfied?¡± Qiao Yanze guessed.
Ji Shiting ignored him.
Qiao Yanze scrutinized him for a bit and noticed the red marks on his neck. He couldn¡¯t help chuckle. ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be sexual. So was it? Didn¡¯t sleep well?¡±
¡°Would sleeping well just be enough?¡± Ji Shiting took a puff.
Qiao Yanze paused for a moment and his expression became solemn.
¡°Are you serious, Shiting?¡± He pulled out a chair and sat down with a frown. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? When ites to women just y with her a little if you like her but don¡¯t get too serious. Otherwise, you¡¯re nothing but a moron in her eyes!¡±
Qiao Yanze gritted his teeth as he said that. He looked downcast and had something on his mind.
¡°I see you¡¯ve learned your lesson.¡± Ji Shiting shot him a nce. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not you. I can keep my woman.¡±
Qiao Yanze sneered, ¡°Then why did you throw a tantrum at your subordinates? I reckon sister-inw doesn¡¯t like you at all! You must¡¯ve deceived her and forced her to register the marriage certificate. She¡¯s regretting it now.¡±
¡°Get out.¡± Ji Shiting looked upset.
¡°I guess I¡¯m right.¡± Qiao Yanze clicked his tongue a couple of times and nced at the marks on Ji Shiting¡¯s neck. He smiled irresponsibly. ¡°At least sister-inw is more than happy to sleep with you. Haven¡¯t you heard of that saying? The vagina is the way to a woman¡¯s soul. If you sleep with her a couple more times and satisfy her, she might like you.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed.
Satisfy her by sleeping with her? If only it was that simple. She would be satisfied with how he slept with her as long as the birthmark vanished.
However, the woman would definitely run away once the birthmark disappears.
She had gotten close to him, tried to please him, and flirted with him because of that. He had thought he didn¡¯t care that much, but when she showed him her real motive, Ji Shiting realized how wrong he was.
Especially when she became certain that she couldn¡¯t get what she wanted, the look on her face was one of disappointment and reluctance.
Ji Shiting clenched his teeth at that thought.
Qiao Yanze noticed his face and chuckled. ¡°Seems like Sister-inw isn¡¯t satisfied with you.¡±
Ji Shiting replied indifferently. ¡°Judging from what you said, Li Yinian broke up with you because you didn¡¯t do a good job and she wasn¡¯t satisfied.¡±
¡°Damn you, Ji Shiting!¡± Qiao Yanze was fuming.
Ji Shiting sneered and extinguished the cigarette on the ashtray.
¡°You can leave now.¡± He stood up and grabbed his jacket.
¡°Where are you going?¡± Qiao Yanze asked in astonishment.
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t answer him.
Chapter 126
Chapter 126
: A Dead End
Qianfan Vi.
All the servants in the vi were shocked when Ji Shiting came back. After all, Ji Shiting had never been back so early before.
¡°Young Master!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll leave immediately. There¡¯s no need for lunch,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Is Young Madam still sleeping?¡±
¡°Yes. I just went in to check. Young Madam was sleeping soundly,¡± said Sister Xiu.
Ji Shiting curled his lips. It would be a miracle for her to even wake up before dinner after being tortured by him till five in the morning.
He didn¡¯t even take off his jacket. He walked to the second floor, opened the door of the master bedroom and strode in.
The woman was still sleeping, but she wasn¡¯t sleeping well.
Ji Shiting stroked her face and looked at her pale face and long eyshes.
He pursed his lips and lifted the nket. He saw the bruises as well as the swollen bit on her body and felt pained and guilty.
She could handle it, and even if it hurt, she would only cry and beg for mercy. However, the more she tried to suppress it, the angrier he got, and eventually, he lost control.
The most annoying thing was that the dumb woman couldn¡¯t figure out why he was angry.
Ji Shiting gritted his teeth, took out the ointment he had prepared and applied it on the swollen area before covering her with the nket.
Perhaps due to the soothing ointment, her frown rxed.
Ji Shiting smiled mockingly and bit her earlobe. He felt better after hearing the woman moan.
...
Ye Shengge woke up because of the hunger. She opened her eyes and saw the light filtered through the curtain. It was probably in the afternoon.
Her body was still weak, but it wasn¡¯t sore anymore. There was still a coolness on a certain part of her bodya€| Had Sister Xiu applied medicine on her?
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t have been more embarrassed as she imagined that scene. Just then, the door was pushed open.
¡°You¡¯re awake, Young Madam.¡± Sister Xiu saw the person on the bed flip and she smiled. ¡°Do you want to eat something?¡±
Ye Shengge was too hungry, so she mumbled, ¡°Okay.¡±
Fortunately, Sister Xiu didn¡¯t tease her. She just smiled and helped serve her. After Ye Shengge finished eating, Sister Xiu put away the tray and desk before walking out, closing the door behind her.
Ye Shengge finally regained some strength after eating.
She dragged her sore body out of bed, took a shower, put on her clothes and stood in front of the mirror.
The mirror reflected her pale face and the facial birthmark. As she had expected, it hadn¡¯t changed at all.
What should he do now? Ji Shiting was so proud that he wouldn¡¯t be seduced by her again. Even if he couldn¡¯t control himself, he still had a way to stop her from getting what she wanted. It was just the reenactment ofst night.
This was a dead end.
Actually, she could understand Ji Shiting¡¯s anger. He knew what she was trying to do, and it made him feel like he was being used. If it were her in that position, she would also be pissed.
However, she didn¡¯t expect him to be so angry. Even if she had ulterior motives, she had never forced him to do it. At least they were both willing to do it.
Ye Shengge sighed, feeling confused.
She couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she went back to her room and read the script. When darkness fell, she felt hungry and so she walked out of the room.
She walked down the stairs and at that moment, she saw Ji Shiting walking in.
Their eyes met.
Chapter 127: Can I Sleep With You?
Chapter 127: Can I Sleep With You?
The dazzling light shone on the man¡¯s handsome and deep face. He pursed his lips and looked like an Ancient Greek god.
Ye Shengge stood at the top of the staircase. She could look at him from above, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous seeing his profound gaze.
Thus, three secondster, she turned around and went back to her room, mming the door shut.
She leaned against the door, and her heart couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. She scorned herself for being timid, but at the same time, she felt a bit awkward.
After a long while, she suddenly recalled something. She ran to the medicine box and took out a tube of medicine. She then pushed the door open and stuck her head out.
Ji Shiting arrived on the second floor and was about to head back to the master bedroom.
His gaze flitted past her for a moment but he didn¡¯t stop.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank at this cold disy.
¡°Ji Shiting!¡± She couldn¡¯t help running to him.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The man said nonchntly.
Ye Shengge was stumped by his attitude. ¡°Is... Is your hand better? Did you apply medicine?¡±
Ji Shiting then noticed the tube of ointment in her hand and said, ¡°Thank you for the trouble, but I don¡¯t need it.¡±
¡°It was bleedingst night. What if you get tetanus...¡± Ye Shengge said.
¡°It¡¯s already good.¡± He interrupted her impatiently. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and wanted to run away.
She finally understood what Sister Xiu meant. It turned out that this man was like this when he was being cool and aloof. She would rather he mock andugh at her.
Her heart suddenly clenched, and she couldn¡¯t have felt more sour.
¡°Sorry,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯ve probably figured it out. I... I approached you to get rid of my birthmark.¡±
Ji Shiting said calmly, ¡°I know, so don¡¯t apologize.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
¡°Are you done?¡± The man shot her a nce and walked to the master bedroom.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and yelled at his back, ¡°Honey!¡±
Ji Shiting stopped in his tracks.
Ye Shengge tried to suppress her shame and said, ¡°Can... Can I sleep with you? Just... sleeping only.¡±
The woman¡¯s soft voice sounded aggrieved and begging, which made Ji Shiting¡¯s heart soften.
However, that woman wouldn¡¯t have improved if he got soft.
He clenched his fist and said, ¡°No need. Rest early.¡±
He then pushed open the bedroom door and walked in without turning back.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened, and she stood still for a long time. The bitterness in her heart intensified, and she almost burst into tears.
Why was she sad? She could be anxious and helpless, but why was she so upset?
Was it because Ji Shiting was so cold to her?
She bit her lips and returned to her room.
Sleep!
***
The next day, Ye Shengge got up early and hailed a taxi to meet Shang Tianyi.
¡°Come here and change your clothes.¡± Shang Tianyi dragged her to the backstage. ¡°Those bitches are already putting on makeup!¡±
Chapter 128: The Dress Is Damaged
Chapter 128: The Dress Is Damaged
Those ¡®bitches¡¯ Shang Tianyi referred to were Mu Xiaoya, and Su Han, the second supporting actress in the show.
Su Han had been in the entertainment world for many years, and her acting skills had been recognized, but she hadn¡¯t been very popr. She had met Ye Shengge in the script reading before but she didn¡¯t show any respect to Ye Shengge who was a neer in the lead actress role.
Su Han was putting on makeup when Ye Shengge walked in. She saw Ye Shengge in the mirror and rolled her eyes. Meanwhile Mu Xiaoya was going through gowns in front of the rack. She appeared fussy as if she wasn¡¯t satisfied with any of them.
¡°They¡¯re all second and third-tier brands.¡± Mu Xiaoya yelled at her agent, Song Yihai. ¡°I only wore D.C. and a Little Frangant House when I attended the previous event.¡±
¡°Those two don¡¯t want to sponsor me, so I have to pay for them.¡± Song Yihai sighed. ¡°Boss Mu said that formal dresses can only be worn once, and each dress costs hundreds of thousands. It¡¯s such a loss to buy them back.¡±
Su Han sneered after hearing Mu Xiaoya and Song Yihai¡¯s conversation. She said to her assistant, ¡°Give me my dress. D.C. sponsors their premium series, right? That¡¯s kind of sincere.¡±
Mu Xiaoya was furious. She immediately took out her phone and called Mu Yanhuai. She would lose her style if she didn¡¯t have a proper dress. Besides, Mu Xiaoya was alwayspetitive, so she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.
She turned around and saw Ye Shengge standing at the door, which made Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face turn a darker shade of ck. She turned around and ran to the changing room to make a phone call.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t mind it as she walked to her makeup desk.
¡°Which brand is my dress from?¡± Ye Shengge asked.
¡°M Family.¡± Shang Tianyi was helpless. ¡°You¡¯re just a neer, and the big brands won¡¯t sponsor you. Only M Family does so as a favor.¡±
Shang Tianyi had left Star Brilliance, and before the studio was established, he was only in charge of Ye Shengge¡¯s finances, and he was in charge of Ye Shengge¡¯s wardrobe.
¡°M Family is great.¡± Ye Shengge nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been said that I¡¯ve only risen through unspoken rules. It¡¯s better to keep a low profile.¡±
Shang Tianyi pouted.
He couldn¡¯t wait for Ye Shengge to unt herself. This woman said she had a rich backer, yet she couldn¡¯t even get a proper dress. How disappointing!
Ye Shengge smiled and asked the makeup artist to put on her makeup.
Mu Xiaoya returned after the phone call. She sat down and put on airs. ¡°Wait outside, Song. My brother said he¡¯s getting me a gown from an A-list brand, and someone¡¯s going to deliver it to meter. The D.C. series is so ugly this year. I don¡¯t want it.¡±
Su Han scoffed in disdain.
Shang Tianyi rolled his eyes.
It was just a ceremony, not a red carpet. These two bitches were going all out!
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t think much of it, but she wasn¡¯t in a good mood.
She hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleepst night, and her rtionship with Ji Shiting was in a deadlock. She still had no idea how to deal with it. Her heart sank at the thought.
Shang Tianyi eximed, ¡°Why is the dressed damaged?¡±
Shang Tianyi was furious. He red at Su Han and Mu Xiaoya and said, ¡°Which bitch damaged it?¡±
Chapter 129: How to Salvage It
Chapter 129: How to Salvage It
Ye Shengge was stunned. She pushed away the makeup artist¡¯s hand, stood up, and strode over to take a look.
Sure enough, there was a big cut on the back of the gown and it couldn¡¯t be worn at all. It was definitely man-made and not idental.
What should she do now? She only had one gown.
Ye Shengge pursed her lips and looked at Shang Tianyi, ¡°Can you fix it?¡±
¡°How can I salvage such a huge tear?¡± Shang Tianyi was furious. ¡°I brought the gown here this morning, and only left for a while to pick you up. It must¡¯ve been done by someone in this room!¡±
Shang Tianyi red at Mu Xiaoya and said, ¡°Did you do it?¡±
Mu Xiaoya was thrilled to see Shang Tianyi¡¯s ruined gown. She smiled and said, ¡°What does it have to do with me? Do you have any proof?¡±
Su Han nced at them through the mirror and smiled.
None of the makeup artists dared say anything. After all, Su Han and Mu Xiaoya were more famous than Ye Shengge.
Shang Tianyi gritted his teeth. ¡°If I find out...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t bother about it yet. The most important thing now is finding another gown,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly.
¡°I¡¯ll make some calls and ask around.¡± Shang Tianyi took out his phone. ¡°Get your makeup done first. Rest assured, I¡¯ll handle this.¡±
After Shang Tianyi walked out, Mu Xiaoya turned around and smiled at Ye Shengge. ¡°I have a few dresses here. If you beg me, I can lend them to you.¡±
Most of the min dresses were either knee-length or shorter, which made them look much worse than formal gowns.
Ye Shengge suddenly recalled that Sister Xiu had shown her the cloakroom before. Thus, she made a call to her.
Mu Xiaoya had been ignored. She red at Ye Shengge and said, ¡°Just wear your ragged clothes!¡±
Ye Shengge ignored her and told Sister Xiu about the situation. Sister Xiu said she would deliver it to herter.
After more than ten minutes, Shang Tianyi walked in and said, ¡°I can only borrow two gowns from less prominent brands. You can decide which one is betterter on.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s alright as long as they can be worn. Ye Shengge smiled.
Not wearing a lesser known brand wouldn¡¯t affect her status as the lead actress, so she didn¡¯t care at all.
Shang Tianyi was indignant, but there was nothing he could do now. He could only re at Mu Xiaoya.
He was certain that it was Mu Xiaoya.
Mu Xiaoya rolled her eyes at him and picked up her phone. Her makeup was already done and she was awaiting her gown.
At this moment, someone walked into the room.
It was Mu Yanhuai.
Mu Xiaoya hadn¡¯t expected Mu Yanhuai toe, so she jumped out of her seat and threw herself into his arms. ¡°Why are you here, brother?¡±
¡°I came here to see you.¡± Mu Yanhuai smiled. ¡°The gown will arrive soon. You¡¯ll definitely like it.¡±
He then turned his sights to Ye Shengge.
Her eyes were closed as the makeup artist was helping her with her eyeliner. Perhaps it was his imagination, but she looked pitiful in the mirror.
Mu Yanhuai couldn¡¯t take it lying down anymore. He had been trying to establish cooperation with Zhou Yandong over the past few days, but Zhou Yandong had gone on a business trip, so he had to hang up every time he spoke.
Shang Tianyi had left thepany and Wen Kexin was determined to terminate her contract, and she was even willing to pay the penalty. The other artists were also restless.
Chapter 130: The Gown Is Here
Chapter 130: The Gown Is Here
Mu Yanhuai was very anxious, and his anxiety had reached its peak after seeing Ye Shengge and Tianyi.
Mu Xiaoya had been very happy, but when she realized Mu Yanhuai was staring at Ye Shengge, she was immediately filled with jealousy and hatred.
¡°Let¡¯s talk outside, brother!¡± She forced a smile and dragged Mu Yanhuai out of the makeup room.
After they left, Shang Tianyi rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Shameless.¡±
He had already quit his job, so he didn¡¯t like Mu Yanhuai at all.
¡°Ignore them,¡± Ye Shengge said with her eyes closed.
Of course, she had heard Mu Yanhuai and Mu Xiaoya¡¯s voices, but now, she couldn¡¯t be emotional anymore.
¡°It¡¯s done.¡± The makeup artist breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ll put on lip makeup based on the color of the gown.¡±
¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Ye Shengge opened her eyes and was satisfied that the makeup artist had kept the rose she had made before she came.
...
People were entering and leaving the makeup room.
Mu Xiaoya hugged Mu Yanhuai and said, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to look at Ye Shengge again!¡±
Mu Yanhuai frowned. Every staff member who walked past would look at them, which made Mu Yanhuai ufortable.
However, he knew that she would definitely kick up a fuss if he pushed Mu Xiaoya away.
¡°We¡¯re all in this industry, so we¡¯lle across each other.¡± Mu Yanhuai sounded annoyed. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±
¡°Humph...¡± Mu Xiaoya could tell that he was upset, so she didn¡¯t dare to argue with him anymore.
¡°Xiaoya, Isn¡¯t this your brother!¡± Two actresses walked out of the makeup room and greeted Mu Xiaoya enthusiastically.
¡°It¡¯s you girls.¡± Mu Xiaoya nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is Boss Mu.¡±
Both of them were newbies, and they were always trying to suck up to Mu Xiaoya. Mu Xiaoya enjoyed it very much, and she treated them very well.
¡°Hi, Boss Mu. Are you and Sister Xiaoya waiting for someone here?¡± The two actresses greeted him.
Mu Yanhuai nodded.
¡°I¡¯ll wait here for the gown.¡± Mu Xiaoya smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t even like the gowns sponsored today, so I asked for another one. It¡¯ll be here soon.¡±
¡°Wow!¡± The two artists eximed.
At this moment, a limousine pulled up backstage and stopped in front of them.
One of the female artists suddenly eximed, ¡°It¡¯s Valentino! Oh my god, Sister Xiaoya, I¡¯m so jealous that you¡¯re able to get hold of a Valentino.¡±
Mu Xiaoya was stupefied. She got excited when she saw the logo on the car.
It was indeed a Valentino! The luxury good amongst luxury goods, pinnacle of the A-list! Theirpany¡¯s premium line was worth at least a few million dors, and only sponsored top-notch international actors. Chinese celebrities rarely got any sponsorship from the Valentino, so there was no way they could buy it!
Mu Yanhuai had given her a Valentino gown!
¡°I love the surprise, brother!¡± Mu Xiaoya held his arm and tried to contain her excitement.
Two blonde-haired and blue-eyed middle-aged men got out of the car, smiled at them, and bowed slightly before walking to the back seat to get the gown.
All the staffers who walked past saw the Valentino logo and ran in to spread the news. Before long, all the artists in the makeup room heard about it.
Many people were jealous of her after they heard that the director of Valentino hade personally to give Mu Xiaoya a formal gown.
Chapter 131: To Ms. Ye or Ms. Mu
Chapter 131: To Ms. Ye or Ms. Mu
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mu Xiaoya to be so lucky!¡±
¡°What kind of luck is that? She has a good brother who is also the boss of thepany. I heard that Star Brilliance might receive an investment from T.S Corporation.¡±
¡°I¡¯m so jealous... I reckon that scandal won¡¯t be able to affect her for long.¡±
¡°She¡¯s getting popr pretty fast, and all the roles she¡¯s yed have exploded with poprity. How could that scandal affect her?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, Valentino wouldn¡¯t havee to deliver the gowns!¡±
As all the artists and staff were in discussion, Mu Xiaoya couldn¡¯t help feeling smug when she heard what was being said.
However, she put on an unperturbed expression.
The two actresses tried their best to suck up to her, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, you¡¯re so beautiful. Only you deserve the gown from Valentino!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s all thanks to you and Boss Mu that we¡¯re able to see it with our very own eyes. I¡¯ll definitely brag about it in the future!¡±
¡°Boss Mu, Sister Xiaoya, our contracts are about to expire. Do you have a chance to cooperate with Star Brilliance?¡±
Mu Xiaoya was in a great mood, so she smiled and said, ¡°Thepany will consider that, right, brother?¡±
Mu Yanhuai nodded, but he was doubtful.
He had instructed his assistant to borrow a gown and purchase one if it couldn¡¯t be borrowed. Mu Xiaoya only wore gowns from a couple of brands so he hadn¡¯t given any specifics. Did her assistant really manage to loan one from Valentino?
Mu Yanhuai was skeptical, but he set aside his doubts upon seeing how excited Mu Xiaoya was.
At this time, the two fair-skinned men took out the gown.
Gasps of astonishment could be heard all around.
Valentino gowns were famous for being specially handcrafted in Italy. Each piece was a work of art.
Such gowns were beyond exquisite.
One of the men held the gown, while the other introduced it to Mu Xiaoya with a smile, ¡°This is Valentino¡¯s premium series this year. This is a singr series, and it¡¯s not for sale. It¡¯s only reserved for true stars. Only the most elegant and gracefuldies can wear it. The head essories are also made by our designer. I hope you like them.¡±
Mu Xiaoya blushed as she walked up to them and said, ¡°Thank you, guys. I really like this gown. Please bring it to the makeup room. Thank you.¡±
¡°No. It¡¯s my honor to be able to serve you, Ms. Ye.¡± The man held Mu Xiaoya¡¯s hand and gave her a kiss. ¡°I¡¯m Ganova. I¡¯m willing to be your service anytime.¡±
Mu Xiaoya had been all smiles, but she realized something was wrong at the end.
What? Miss Ye?
All the artists and staff around them could hear what Ganova had said.
Miss Ye? So this gown wasn¡¯t for Mu Xiaoya?
However, the only actress with the surname ¡®Ye¡¯ in the entire cast was... Ye Shengge?
Everyone exchanged puzzled nces.
¡°Miss Ye?¡± Mu Xiaoya nearly shrieked. ¡°Are you mistaken? Isn¡¯t this dress for Ms. Mu?¡±
Ganova shook his head and said, ¡°Not Ms. Mu, it¡¯s Ms. Ye. I¡¯m very certain.¡±
Chapter 132: Is It for Me?
Chapter 132: Is It for Me?
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face flushed red and she had a murderous expression on her face.
Mu Yanhuai grabbed her wrist and said to Ganova, ¡°Sorry, we made a mistake.¡±
¡°No way!¡± Mu Xiaoya was going crazy. ¡°This is my dress!¡±
¡°Xiaoya!¡± Mu Yanhuai lowered his voice. ¡°Haven¡¯t you embarrassed yourself enough?¡±
It would be useless even if he could get the gown now. Everyone heard that the gown was for Miss Ye, and it would only be a great joke if Mu Xiaoya made a scene again.
Mu Xiaoya shuddered with rage as she red at Ganova. If it weren¡¯t for Mu Yanhuai, she might¡¯ve destroyed the gown.
The two actresses who had tried to suck up to Mu Xiaoya stopped talking, and the artists who had been jealous of Mu Xiaoya sneered while some evenughed out loud.
¡°Where did Mu Xiaoya get the confidence to do that?¡±
¡°Her brother is only the boss of a smallpany. How much wealth does Star Brilliance have? Can she even dream of Valentino?¡±
¡°How embarrassing. Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter.¡±
Mu Xiaoya was shaking with anger after hearing all the snidements. Whatever smugness she had before had been thoroughly reced with humiliation.
Ganova was a little confused. He had thought Mu Xiaoya was the owner of the dress when she stood there.
Now that he knew he had made a mistake, the next question would be... Where was Miss Ye?
He looked around, but no one came forward to acknowledge him.
At this moment, Ye Shengge finally came out.
She heard noisesing from outside, and she was worried that her gown would be obstructed. Thus, she decided to wait outside. However, she didn¡¯t expect to see so many people here.
A staff member saw her and yelled, ¡°That¡¯s Miss Ye!¡±
Ye Shengge was momentarily shocked. She then saw the European man walking toward her. ¡°Are you Ms. Ye Shengge?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me. You¡¯re...¡± Ye Shengge was confused.
¡°I¡¯m the director of the Valentino in China.¡± Ganova immediately took her hand and repeated what he had said to Mu Xiaoya. ¡°Take a look. Are you satisfied?¡±
After that, the other man brought the gown forward.
Ye Shengge¡¯s mind went nk.
Naturally, she had heard of Valentino gowns. This gown was indeed very pretty and she was very satisfied with it, but...
¡°Are you sure it¡¯s for me?¡± She asked skeptically. ¡°Is it really for me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s for Ms. Ye Shengge. I¡¯m certain of that.¡± said Ganova.
Ye Shengge blinked, her eyes surveying the jealous Mu Xiaoya, gloomy Mu Yanhuai and the astonished crowd.
She suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Okay, send it in.¡±
...
After the gown was delivered to the makeup room, Shang Tianyi went crazy.
He kept screaming and staring at Ye Shengge, probably because he was using her of not letting him know in advance.
Ye Shengge felt very helpless. She didn¡¯t even know how but after some thought, she could only reckon that it was Sister Xiu.
However, even if Sister Xiu had enough money, she didn¡¯t have any connections. To deliver the gown in just half an hour wasn¡¯t something just money could do.
Could it be Ji Shiting...
However, he had been so cold to her yesterday.
Ye Shengge stroked the gown, looking confused.
Chapter 133: Go, Baby
Chapter 133: Go, Baby
She wanted to call Ji Shiting immediately, but there were so many people in the makeup room, so she gave up that idea.
¡°Shengge, you have to be stunning,¡± said Shang Tianyi suddenly. ¡°This gown can¡¯t be wasted. I want to n a marketing strategy and let your poprity rise again!¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°No need.¡±
Shang Tianyi red at her and said, ¡°I know you just want to be a good actress, but you don¡¯t have any poprity. How can good scripts just fall into yourp like this?¡±
Ye Shengge could only reply helplessly, ¡°Alright, do what you want.¡±
Shang Tianyi immediately asked the makeup artist to adjust Ye Shengge¡¯s makeup. After the gown was delivered, everyone in the makeup room had changed their attitude toward her. The makeup artist was very polite, and her tone was more ingratiating.
Even Su Han changed her hostile attitude and talked to her, which made Ye Shengge sigh about how snobbish the entertainment industry was.
...
On the other side, Mu Xiaoya arrived at the backstage entrance.
She didn¡¯t want to go back to the makeup room, neither did she remain there and let othersugh at her. She dragged Mu Yanhuai out, but she couldn¡¯t help shaking at the thought of what had just happened.
Mu Yanhuai had no time tofort Mu Xiaoya. All he could wonder was: Who sent Ye Shengge that gown? Did she really hook up with a sugar daddy?
At this time, Mu Xiaoya¡¯s was finally delivered.
Mu Yanhuai¡¯s assistant, Ah Kun, jumped out of the taxi and rushed to Mu Xiaoya and Mu Yanhuai with a gown.
¡°Boss Mu, Ms. Mu.¡± He panted. ¡°I contacted Little Fragrance House and they agreed to sponsor this gown. However, although it¡¯s wed, it can¡¯t be noticed unless on close inspection.¡±
Ah Kun sounded smug. He thought he had done a great job. However, he didn¡¯t know that Mu Xiaoya had just been humiliated by Valentino and was furious to see this gown.
¡°Get lost!¡± She was so pissed that her lips trembled. ¡°Get away from me! I don¡¯t want this gown!¡±
Ah Kun¡¯s face paled.
¡°Take the gown to the makeup room.¡± Mu Yanhuai told his assistant. He then dragged Mu Xiaoya to the side. ¡°Enough! It¡¯ll only be more embarrassing if you can¡¯t control your temper. Isn¡¯t it just Valentino? I¡¯ll buy you one next time!¡±
Mu Xiaoya then fell into his arms and started sobbing.
...
The ceremony officially started at two in the afternoon, and it aired on many live streaming tforms. In order to put on a show, Xu Xiangjie had arranged for a runway, and invited journalists to sit on both sides of the runway, livening it up.
Xu Xiangjie took the lead and talked to the host for a bit. Soon, the atmosphere was heated. Amidst theughter of the journalists, several experienced actors showed up first and received a warm wee from the journalists.
Backstage, Ye Shengge was still making the final preparations and the makeup artist was still adjusting her hair essories. Shang Tianyi was pacing about in the makeup room.
¡°Shoes, shoes!¡± He picked up the stilettos and put them on Ye Shengge, mumbling, ¡°If I had known that your gown was Valentino¡¯s, I would¡¯ve gotten you a pair of Jimmy Choo shoes! That would¡¯ve been better!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no more time.¡± Ye Shengge rolled her eyes. ¡°Can I go on stage now?¡±
¡°Okay, okay!¡± Shang Tianyi patted her buttocks. ¡°Go, baby. Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±
Ye Shengge nearly stumbled from his pat.
Damn it! This damned gay!
Chapter 134:
Chapter 134:
Sorry for Making You Wait
At this moment, Su Han was walking up to the stage with an experienced actor.
Qin Youhui was a bit anxious. His partner was Ye Shengge, but she hadn¡¯t shown up yet.
He suddenly saw a red figure from the corner of his eyes.
He looked over, and even though he¡¯d seen countless beauties before, he still couldn¡¯t help gasping.
Ye Shengge was wearing a red satin gown, and she walked over with a smile. As she walked, the ck and gold embroidery on the gown was both mysterious and luxurious, and the white silk on it made her look more innocent and seductive.
She was tall, had exquisite makeup on, and her sweet smile looked a bitzy. Even the rose on her face looked alluring. Even the luxurious gown didn¡¯t make her look timid at all.
Ye Shengge walked to him and smiled. ¡°Sorry for making you wait.¡±
She then grabbed his arm.
The host announced their names.
Qin Youhui coughed lightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Following behind were Mu Xiaoya and Ying Xiaoyu.
Mu Xiaoya had been quite satisfied with the arrangement as she was going to be the finale, but her face changed when she saw Ye Shengge.
Especially so when she thought that the gown belonged to her. She couldn¡¯t have felt more humiliated.
¡°Ms. Mu...¡± Ying Xiaoyu said awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s our turn.¡±
Mu Xiaoya clenched her teeth, trying her best to hold in her jealousy and indignation.
However, she couldn¡¯t figure out why Ye Shengge was like that. A month ago, that woman was just a manager who had been helping her arrange everything like a mother. Yet now, that woman had be the lead actress of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ and stolen her limelight multiple times.
Particrly when she walked onto the runway with Ying Xiaoyu. No one paid any attention to her.
¡°Where did Ye Shenggee from? She¡¯s had an aura like a superstar, yet she¡¯s been a manager for three years.¡±
¡°Besides, did you notice her gown? It¡¯s Valentino. I saw it at the show in Mn a month ago. How did she get her hands on that?¡±
¡°Right right. I know. This gown isn¡¯t even on sale. Who exactly is she?¡±
¡°Did you guys notice? She always paints a flower on her face when she shows up in public. Previously, it was peony. What a weird hobby.¡±
...
Mu Xiaoya smiled a little upon hearing that.
Huh? Strange hobby? That¡¯s because Ye Shengge had an ugly birthmark on her face! Did you all think it¡¯s because of her personality?
Mu Xiaoya finally walked onto the stage.
Ye Shengge was already seated, and she was listening to Director Xu with a smile on her face.
Mu Xiaoya had a strange smile on her face. When she walked past Ye Shengge, she identally stepped on the corner of her dress.
And then, there was a loud tearing sound.
Chapter 135: Compensation
Chapter 135: Compensation
¡°Sorry, sorry!¡± Mu Xiaoya apologized immediately. She felt great seeing the tear on the dress, but pretended to be terrified. ¡°Shengge, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±
What could Ye Shengge do to her under the watchful eyes of so many people?
Mu Xiaoya thought to herself smugly.
All the other cast members were astonished. Su Han couldn¡¯t help sneering.
The journalists were also shocked, and they took photos like mad, waiting for Ye Shengge¡¯s reaction.
Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow, lifted her dress, and covered the tear. She then smiled at Mu Xiaoya. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but the dress is worth $1.5 million USD. I¡¯ll send the bill to Star Brilliance.¡±
She sounded gentle, but her intonation wasn¡¯t at all polite.
$1.5 million USD?
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face warped. Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t kicked up a fuss, but she still had the cheek to ask her to pay?
Even celebrities wouldn¡¯t talk about money in a situation like this as people would think they were short on money. Mu Xiaoya hadn¡¯t expected Ye Shengge to ask her for money.
¡°Take a seat quickly.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s smile widened upon seeing Mu Xiaoya¡¯s grim face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give you a discount.¡±
What else could Mu Xiaoya say? Would she say she wouldn¡¯t pay for it?
In the end, she could only apologize and sat down on her designated seat. She looked utterly aggrieved and terrified as if she was the one being bullied by Ye Shengge instead.
However, the host only saw that everything had calmed and the lead actress was already seated. He immediately carried on with the next segment.
However, this was a live broadcast.
Many of Mu Xiaoya¡¯s die-hard fans saw this and were furious.
¡°What? Isn¡¯t this Ye bitch being too much? Our Xiaoya has already apologized. What else does she want?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. How dare she bully our Xiaoya using underhanded means? That¡¯s outrageous!¡±
¡°It¡¯s merely the opening ceremony, yet she¡¯s even wearing a Valentino. Heh heh, is she afraid that others won¡¯t know she had a sugar daddy?¡±
¡°Our Xiaoya is a great actress, yet she can only be a supporting actress for someone like that. How infuriating!¡±
¡°This kind of person is really a cancer of the entertainment world!¡±
...
At that moment, Ji Shiting had just finished a video conference in the office of T.S Corporation and was having a sip of his coffee.
He nced at the time on his watch and frowned.
It had been a while since the ceremony started, and he didn¡¯t know whether the gown had arrived or not.
Ji Shiting was annoyed that he was paying attention to her but that dumb woman kept getting out of his line of sight...
Ji Shiting pursed his lips, turned on hisptop and clicked on the live-stream page.
He immediately saw Ye Shengge sitting in the middle of the stage. The red dress made her look enchanting and even more seductive.
Red was perfect for her.
At this moment, her head was tilted as she listened to something. He didn¡¯t know what the actor beside her had said, but there was a shine in her eyes as she smiled.
It seemed as if his disyst night didn¡¯t affect her at all.
Ji Shiting was furious. He sneered and was about to close the page when he saw thements on the screen.
They were all insulting Ye Shengge.
Ji Shiting¡¯s face darkened.
Chapter 136: I’m Afraid You’ll Bully Her
Chapter 136: I¡¯m Afraid You¡¯ll Bully Her
On stage, the host was posing questions to the cast in order, and Su Han was the one speaking now.
Xu Xiangjie was smiling as he listened. Suddenly, he felt his phone ring.
He had specially set the message notification for a certain big boss.
Xu Xiangjie broke out in a cold sweat. Was the big boss displeased?
Xu Xiangjie immediately pretended to cough, bent down and drew out his phone.
Indeed... something had happened.
He couldn¡¯t see thements on the stage, so he didn¡¯t know that Mu Xiaoya¡¯s die-hard fan had made this scandal public. If he didn¡¯t do something to turn the situation around, he might end up dead.
He coughed and picked up the phone, ¡°Is it Shengge¡¯s turn next?¡±
The host was momentarily stumped. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Shengge is the lead actress I¡¯ve chosen. Let me do it.¡± Xu Xiangjie smiled and said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll bully her.¡±
Although the host didn¡¯t understand what was going on, he could tell that Xu Xiangjie was trying to defend her. Thus, he smiled and said, ¡°Okay, Director Xu.¡±
Ye Shengge was slightly confused, and she looked towards Xu Xiangjie.
Xu Xiangjie first asked a few regr questions about whether he liked the role or not, then he changed the topic, ¡°Shengge, the dress you¡¯re wearing today is Valentino right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge was a bit surprised, then she smiled and said, ¡°I prepared a gown from M Family, but I don¡¯t know why it got damaged. So I could only ask my family for help to prepare another one.¡±
She looked a bit embarrassed and continued. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit too grand? I didn¡¯t expect my family to send this.¡±
¡°It isn¡¯t too grand at all. You can only me yourself for damaging the gown you prepared in the first ce.¡± Xu Xiangjie chuckled. ¡°But it¡¯s such a pity that your dress is torn.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a shame...¡± Ye Shengge felt sorry for him.
She didn¡¯t have the rights to the dress, so she would have to pay if Ji Shiting got mad.
¡°Thank God Xiaoya is willing to pay.¡± She smiled at Mu Xiaoya.
The two of them talked to Mu Xiaoya, and Mu Xiaoya couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who damaged your gown!¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Are you going to deny it, Xiaoya? Everyone saw it...¡±
Mu Xiaoya had only wanted to say that she had nothing to do with the gown from M Family, but Ye Shengge had twisted it and cheated on her. She was about to explode!
However, she still remembered that it was a live broadcast, so she said through gritted teeth, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant... I¡¯ll pay up.¡±
However, all the audience saw how upset she looked through the live broadcast.
All of a sudden, the public opinion on thements changed.
¡°Is Mu Xiaoya really a nice person? How shameless of her to try to deny it after tearing the gown.¡±
¡°She¡¯s such a schemer and even pretended to look like she was wronged when she was actually the one in the wrong.¡±
¡°Fans who were feeling sorry for Mu Xiaoya are you ashamed now?¡± Someone who disliked Mu Xiaoya mocked.
¡°I really like Ye Shengge! She¡¯s so beautiful and nice. She was just a little shy when Director Xu asked her that question.¡±
¡°Yes, yes. So cute.¡±
¡°She¡¯s only stepped onto this stage, and I reckon Valentino is just a regr dress to her. She doesn¡¯t even have the self-awareness of a super big shot. She¡¯s got a great air about her!¡±
¡°I¡¯m looking forward to her role of Xue Ning!¡±
Chapter 137: Young Master Is Back
Chapter 137: Young Master Is Back
Ye Shengge knew nothing about all of thesements.
She was so exhausted that she almost fell to the ground after the event ended.
She had been tortured by Ji Shiting the previous night and hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. She had been so busy that she hadn¡¯t even changed out. She got into Shang Tianyi¡¯s car and asked him to send her straight back.
Shang Tianyi kept scrolling through his phone while driving.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Shengge asked.
¡°I cut a couple of videos during the live-stream just now,¡± said Shang Tianyi smugly. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted a couple of Weibo ounts and entertainment ounts, and they¡¯ll post a couple of videos, and you¡¯ll be wearing the high-definition photos of Valentino. Rest assured, baby, I¡¯ll definitely let you climb higher than Mu Xiaoya!¡±
Ye Shengge smiled upon seeing how excited he was. ¡°Whatever you say.¡±
¡°But Director Xu is amazing,¡± Shang Tianyi mumbled. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t asked you those questions, people would¡¯ve said you bullied Mu Xiaoya.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. She also realized that Xu Xiangjie¡¯s two questions were unusual.
She felt that she should be able to figure out the reason, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out right away. Besides, she was exhausted today and decided to let it go.
Now that work was over, she needed to find a way to ease the tension between her and Ji Shiting.
Perhaps this gown would be an opportunity?
She sighed and looked out the window. After some time, she suddenly said, ¡°Stop the car.¡±
Shang Tianyi froze. ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Ye Shengge pushed the door open and smiled at him. ¡°Come pick me up tomorrow.¡±
Shang Tianyi nodded and watched her walk toward the perimeter fence.
He remembered that this woman lived in Ming Building. When had she moved here? And... What kind of neighborhood was this?
...
Qianfan Vi.
Ye Shengge was immediately drowned by the praises sung by the servants after returning.
¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, Young Madam!¡± Sister Xiu smiled. ¡°Are you tired? By the way, dinner is ready. Pleasee eat.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and walked to the dining room for dinner.
She was still wearing that gown. Although the corner of the gown was torn, it didn¡¯t affect the overall appearance.
Sister Xiu walked around her, and before she could ask, she said, ¡°Young Madam, after you called me, I informed Young Master and he said he¡¯d take care of it. There¡¯s no way he could have gotten this Valentino without his connections. I told you, Young Master really cares about you!¡±
Ye Shengge was dumbfounded.
She looked down and started to work on the food in her bowl when she suddenly realized something.
It seemed that Ji Shiting had been resolving all the problems she encountered, even if he didn¡¯t seem happy to do so.
If it weren¡¯t for him, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten the lead actress role in ¡®Xue Ning¡¯.
If it weren¡¯t for him, she wouldn¡¯t have broken up with Mu Yanhuai and gotten the money that belonged to her.
She felt that the man disliked her, but... If he really disliked her, why would he help her time and time again?
Were all these really coincidences? Did she miss something?
Just as she was spacing out, Sister Xiu said excitedly, ¡°Young Master is back!¡±
Ye Shengge came back to reality, threw away her cutlery, and ran to the door in her dress.
And she knocked into Ji Shiting who had just walked in.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt like crying as she sensed the familiar cold aura.
Chapter 138: What Kind of Passion Do You Want?
Chapter 138: What Kind of Passion Do You Want?
Ji Shiting grabbed and held Ye Shengge in his embrace when she ran into him.
¡°You¡¯re back, honey.¡± Ye Shengge buried her head in his chest, her voice intimate and soft.
She hadn¡¯t expected that she would say ¡°hubby¡± so easily the moment she hugged him. Perhaps, she had be more dependent on that man than she had imagined.
The woman¡¯s soft body made Ji Shiting breathe heavily.
However, his eyes dimmed the next second.
¡°Let me go,¡± he said calmly without any emotions.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help wanting to let him go, but then she changed her mind and hugged him tighter. ¡°No.¡±
She didn¡¯t know where she got the courage from.
¡°Stop it.¡± Ji Shiting sounded sarcastic. ¡°The powder on your face is now on my shirt.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s face heated up, and she finally let him go.
¡°Are you hungry?¡± She didn¡¯t give up and smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m having dinner. Do you want to join me?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her exquisite face with makeup and that big silly smile.
¡°No.¡± He still wasn¡¯t moved. He took off his suit jacket and walked upstairs.
Ye Shengge puffed her cheeks and rushed to him, blocking his way.
¡°Ji Shiting!¡± She couldn¡¯t help raising her voice.
The man stopped walking and looked at her. ¡°Is there something else?¡±
¡°You...¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°Sister Xiu said you asked someone to give me this dress. Do you think it looks nice?¡±
Ji Shiting gaze went from her to the gown and he groaned, ¡°Mm.¡±
Ye Shengge was hit by his attitude and felt sour again.
¡°Are you still mad at me?¡± She sounded aggrieved. ¡°You¡¯ve asked someone to give me my gown...¡±
¡°You¡¯re my wife after all. I have the duty to protect you,¡± the man said coldly. ¡°But that¡¯s all.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to be more passionate as husband and wife?¡± Ye Shengge said.
Ji Shiting finally looked more solemn.
He sneered and said, ¡°What kind of passion do you want?¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°Not that kind of passion.¡± She bit her lips. ¡°At least... you can have dinner with me.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her with a questioning look.
After a while, he looked away and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. Go ahead.¡±
He walked around her and headed upstairs.
Ye Shengge blinked again and again to suppress the tears in her eyes.
She looked at the man¡¯s distant and aloof back, gritted her teeth and pounced on him.
Ye Shengge fell to the ground, gasping in pain.
¡°Ouch!¡± She was sprawled on the ground, watching Ji Shiting¡¯s back view miserably.
Ji Shiting turned around instinctively.
The man¡¯s pupils contracted when he saw her on the ground.
Chapter 139: Heart Like Steel
Chapter 139: Heart Like Steel
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Madam?¡± Sister Xiu rushed over upon hearing the noises, but she saw Ye Shengge shook her left hand, gesturing for her to go away.
¡°Um... I have something to do, Young Master. I¡¯ll leave Young Madam to you.¡± Sister Xiu immediately made herself invisible.
Ye Shengge drew on all her acting skills and gazed at this nearby man, trying to arouse his sympathy.
Ji Shiting looked down at her, pursing his lips coldly.
¡°Give me a hand, honey...¡± Ye Shengge saw that he wasn¡¯t moving, so she had to speak first.
¡°Did you break your leg?¡± Ji Shiting lips curled.
Ye Shengge was irritated.
That man was way too cold-blooded. Whether it was intentional or not, he was the real deal. Couldn¡¯t he just pick her up?
She couldn¡¯t do anything about it, so she struggled to get up. However, when she put force on her leg, the pain hurt so much that she nearly fainted.
She had twisted her ankle!
Ye Shengge was so pissed that she nearly cried.
Ji Shiting¡¯s expression finally changed slightly.
What a silly woman.
He walked over to her and squatted down.
¡°My ankle hurts.¡± Ye Shengge seized the chance to get sympathy. Tears welled up in her eyes.
Ji Shiting shot her a nce, pinched her ankle, and Ye Shengge screamed.
He swallowed hard, feeling both heartache and irritation.
¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± he chided. He then helped her take off her high heels and picked her up.
Ye Shengge immediately wrapped her arms around his neck and said, ¡°It really hurts.¡±
¡°You deserve it.¡± The man sneered.
¡°No, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± She sniffed. ¡°I tried to catch up with you, but I fell.¡±
¡°So it¡¯s my fault?¡± Ji Shiting put her on the sofa and red coldly at her.
Ye Shengge lowered her head, looking aggrieved, but seeing Ji Shiting putting her feet on his knees and examining her injury made her feel as if a flower had blossomed in her heart. She felt exhrated.
Therefore, she couldn¡¯t help smiling.
Ji Shiting noticed that and the corner of his lips curled up slightly. Then, he pinched her ankle.
¡°Ah! It hurts!¡± Ye Shengge screamed and looked at him. ¡°Be gentler...¡±
¡°There¡¯s a bone dislocation. You need to go to the hospital.¡± Ji Shiting finished the examination and said sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you, Ye Shengge.¡±
She even fell so hard that her bone dislocated.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t have been angrier thinking about how much effort that woman had put in to make up with him.
Ye Shengge was dazed. She hadn¡¯t expected to fall so hard. Furthermore, her whole body was still sore.
Ji Shiting sneered and carried her to the door.
Chapter 140: I Knew That You Would Catch Me
Chapter 140: I Knew That You Would Catch Me
¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± He yelled, but his deep voice sounded awkward.
Ji Shiting clenched his teeth as he couldn¡¯t believe she had triggered his desire so easily. He was so furious that he wanted to throw her out.
¡°Oh,¡± Ye Shengge answered and finally stopped squirming.
She didn¡¯t know why, but even though her ankle hurt, and she might not be able to join the cast for filming tomorrow, she still felt happy.
She was exhrated especially when she noticed the man clenching his jaw.
Perhaps it was because he had finally shed that nonchnt attitude.
Perhaps it was because she realized that the man cared about her.
If this was the case, she would have ways of being able to appease him.
...
Ji Shiting carried her to the car, closed the door and instructed the driver to send them to the hospital.
That man¡¯s face was calm once again. Ye Shengge sneaked a nce at him, then moved closer to him and hugged his arm.
Ji Shiting: ¡°...¡±
He eyed her coldly and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your ankle hurt anymore?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t move my ankle,¡± she said softly. ¡°I¡¯m just happy that you¡¯re willing to apany me to the hospital.¡±
Ji Shiting exhaled, his handsome face seemingly appeared to be in thought.
Good. She was acting pitiful and saying sweet nothings to him. She was getting better and better at making him go soft-hearted.
What ticked off Ji Shiting was that even if he knew it was all this woman¡¯s doing, he would still suffer.
¡°Sit tight,¡± he chided.
However, Ye Shengge would win as long as he didn¡¯t push her away, so she didn¡¯t take his cold words to heart.
She leaned against his arm and stayed still until the car arrived at the hospital.
Ji Shiting carried her out of the car and sent her to the ward.
An experienced doctor immediately corrected her bones.
During the process, Ye Shengge¡¯s face was twisted from the pain, and Ji Shiting watched her with his cold eyes. That man even curled his lips and smiled mockingly.
¡°Rest well for the next few days. Just don¡¯t do any strenuous exercise,¡± said the old doctor with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll head out now, Mr. Ji.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Ji Shiting nodded.
The doctor left very quickly, leaving only the two of them in the ward.
Ye Shengge was still in pain. She looked at him and said, ¡°You wereughing at me.¡±
She had seen the sneer when she screamed.
¡°So?¡± Ji Shiting shot her a nce, walked over and put her exposed feet under the nket.
However, before he could get up, Ye Shengge threw herself at him.
¡°You...¡± Ji Shiting was forced to catch her. ¡°Are you out of your mind, Ye Shengge?¡±
¡°I knew you would catch me.¡± Ye Shengge hugged his waist and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m not afraid.¡±
Ji Shiting pinched her neck. He really felt like strangling her.
He put her back on the bed and ordered, ¡°Let go.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Shiting, okay?¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t ignore hismand. With a now serious tone, she replied, ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t try to seduce you again.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s face went stiff and he looked into her eyes.
Chapter 141: Be Your Wife
Chapter 141: Be Your Wife
¡°Really!¡± Ye Shengge added, as if she didn¡¯t want him to believe her. ¡°I know I¡¯m being disrespectful by doing this. Please forgive me.¡±
She blinked her eyes innocently as he said that.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and moved her hands away, saying, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s the reason I¡¯m mad?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. ¡°What else could it be?¡±
The man stared at her face, and after a while, he sneered.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart trembled when she heard it.
She grabbed his shirt and said, ¡°What do I have to do to appease you? I¡ It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t touch me anymore, but don¡¯t be like this¡¡±
¡°What do you want?¡± Ji Shiting held her hands.
¡°Don¡¯t ignore me,¡± she said, observing his expression. ¡°Okay?¡±
Ji Shiting saw how cautious she looked. His Adam¡¯s apple moved, and his eyes turned dark.
¡°What if I don¡¯t touch you again?¡± He stroked her cheek and copied the shape of the rose. ¡°What about your birthmark?¡±
Ye Shengge coughed and said, ¡°If you need me, I¡¡±
Her cheeks were burning, and under the man¡¯s contemptuous and understanding gaze, she lowered her head.
¡°It doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t need you,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Which meant he would still sleep with her when he wanted to.
Ye Shengge was dazed. Her lips trembled and she lowered her head after a while.
It sounded like she could still get what she wanted, but this wasn¡¯t what she wanted.
¡°Why? Are you still not satisfied?¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips and said sarcastically.
¡°We¡¯re already married.¡± She sounded aggrieved. ¡°What¡¯s the point of getting married if you don¡¯t talk to me?¡±
¡°Oh, so you want a divorce?¡± The man said coldly.
¡°No, no!¡± Ye Shengge shook her head. She wet her lips and thought about what to say. ¡°I know you didn¡¯t want to marry me, Shiting, but we¡¯re already married. Besides, you asked me to stay with you. How can you ignore me? Even if I did something wrong, you should give me a chance to change.¡±
She still hugged his arm tightly as she spoke.
Ji Shiting looked down at her, his dark eyes unreadable.
¡°I know that I didn¡¯t do well a couple of days ago,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to be an adornment from now on.¡±
¡°For show?¡± Ji Shiting sneered. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified yet.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless again. Just as she was feeling upset, Ji Shiting suddenly sat down beside her and pulled her into his embrace. He put his chin on her forehead and pinched her waist with his hand.
The man¡¯s embrace was broad and warm. Ye Shengge was dazed, but her heart pounded faster.
Did that mean he had forgiven her?
¡°If you don¡¯t want me to be an adornment, then let me be your wife¡¡± She immediately said coquettishly, ¡°Hubby.¡±
She couldn¡¯t help blushing when she herself heard it.
She seemed to be getting even more shameless by the day.
Chapter 142: Untitled
Chapter 142: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, Ji Shiting¡¯s muscles tensed up because of her voice, and his breathing became heavy. Ye Shengge could feel his heart beating fast.
¡°You¡¯re bing more and more promising,¡± the man said, clenching his teeth.
Although she still didn¡¯t give him the response he wanted, she had improved.
It was because he was too anxious. There was still a long way to go.
Ji Shiting had tofort himself like that.
Ye Shengge realized something and looked up from his arms, ¡°You¡¯re not mad anymore?¡±
¡°When did I get mad?¡± The man sneered. ¡°Am I that petty?¡±
Yes!
Ye Shengge thought to herself, but she didn¡¯t dare say it out loud and only shook her head.
Ji Shiting curled his lips as he saw how aggrieved she looked. He pinched her face and said, ¡°Your makeup is alling off.¡±
The man¡¯s facial features were well-defined, and he always looked aloof when he didn¡¯t smile, but when he rxed, he looked sexy and seductive.
Ye Shengge licked her lips and suddenly kissed him on the lips.
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted, and he couldn¡¯t help clenching his hands that were around her waist.
However, he didn¡¯t say anything else.
Ye Shengge went over his face a few times and tried to put her tongue in, but the man didn¡¯t want to cooperate at all. Ye Shengge grabbed his face and copied how he had kissed her before.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and finally loosened his lips, allowing her tongue entry.
However, in the next second, the man grabbed her hand and held it against his chest. Ji Shiting immediately turned around, hooked her tongue and yed with it. He kissed her face until it turned red and her eyes shone.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t let her go until a long whileter, and his heavy breathing rang in her ears.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you won¡¯t seduce me anymore?¡± The man snorted. ¡°What are you doing now, huh?¡±
Ye Shengge was gasping for air, and she was embarrassed.
¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I mean, I didn¡¯t mean to seduce you,¡± she exined. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just want to kiss you, not¡¡±
The more anxious she got, the more incoherent she became.
¡°You just want to kiss me?¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes glinted.
¡°No, no, no.¡± She repeated the same thing several times, which shocked herself.
However, itpletely pleased Ji Shiting.
He curled his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±
He then kissed her again.
After the second kiss, Ye Shengge was thoroughly flushed.
She said softly, ¡°You¡¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Ji Shiting looked at her, curled his lips and lookedzy.
¡°I got my lipstick on¡¡± She was very embarrassed as she wiped the traces on his lips with her index finger.
¡°Only lipstick?¡± The man shot her a nce.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes darted to his chest and she realized that her mascara had turned his cor into a mess.
¡°Um¡¡± She stared nkly.
At this moment, the gentle voice of a woman sounded from the ward door.
¡°Shiting?¡±
Chapter 143: Not Discussing The Matter Of Marriage With Me
Chapter 143: Not Discussing The Matter Of Marriage With Me
Ji Shiting¡¯s face sank upon hearing that voice, and he immediately looked away.
Ye Shengge was dazed. That voice sounded strange.
She looked toward the door, but Ji Shiting stopped her, and she could only see the corner of his shirt.
¡°Give me a few minutes,¡± Ji Shiting said calmly. He let go of the woman in his arms, put her on the bed and covered her with the nket.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t see anything anymore, but she felt anxious.
Who was it? Why did she call that man by his name? It meant that he had a special rtionship with that woman.
But wasn¡¯t he very cold to women? She had never seen him talk to another woman before.
Oh right, he had a fianc¨¦e before, but she left him. Was that fianc¨¦e back?
Given her own rtionship with Ji Shiting, Ye Shengge wouldn¡¯t have a right to mind if Ji Shiting did indeed have another woman.
However, if she didn¡¯t mind¡ she felt a chest tightening.
Ye Shengge was in a dilemma. She turned around and tried to see what was happening at the door, but Ji Shiting had already walked out of the room and was about to close it.
¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± The man¡¯s deep voice came through, and the door closed.
Um¡ Ye Shengge was embarrassed. She had clearly let her imagination run wild.
¡
Outside, Xu Shaoqing, who hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time, couldn¡¯t help choking up.
Xie Siqi who was holding on to her arm smiled. ¡°We met Sister Xiu downstairs, and we found out that you were here with her. Therefore, we checked for the ward number. Mom really misses you.¡±
Ji Shiting totally ignored her. Instead, his gaze was focused on the woman in front of him and he asked calmly, ¡°Where do you feel unwell?¡±
Xie Siqi bit her lips.
Xu Shaoqing was too excited to see her son, so she didn¡¯t notice her stepdaughter¡¯s expression. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor issue. Siqi wants me to have a doctor take a look. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Although Xu Shaoqing was almost fifty years old, she was still very beautiful, probably due to the fact she had taken great care of herself and lived afortable life for many years.
¡°Mm,¡± Ji Shiting answered coldly. To him, the small talk was over.
Xu Shaoqing was used to his detached personality, so he didn¡¯t mind it at all. She sized him up carefully and realized something was wrong.
Ji Shiting¡¯s shirt was slightly open, and he had lipstick and eyshes on his cor. There were still traces of a woman nibbling on the corner of his lips, which made him look beyond seductive. Coupled with hiszy look, it was obvious what had just happened.
Xu Shaoqing was used to seeing how aloof Ji Shiting was. Thus, at this moment, she really didn¡¯t know what to say.
However, this scene was so ring to Xie Siqi.
¡°Have you forgotten, mom? Shiting¡¯s married.¡± She smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to meet her?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xu Shaoqing came to his senses. ¡°Is that Ms. Ye inside? Can I meet her?¡±
¡°There will be no need. It¡¯s not convenient for her right now.¡± Ji Shiting refused without any hesitation. ¡°Please go back and rest early.¡±
¡°I just want to see what kind of girl my son likes. Can¡¯t I?¡± Xu Shaoqing¡¯s eyes had now reddened. ¡°Marriage is such a big deal. I don¡¯t me you for not discussing the matter of your marriage with me, but I can at least meet her, right?¡±
Chapter 144: It’s inconvenient for her
Chapter 144: It¡¯s inconvenient for her
¡°No.¡± Ji Shiting sounded more forceful. ¡°I told you, it¡¯s not convenient for her.¡±
Xu Shaoqing moved his lips a bit and smiled bitterly, ¡°Okay, Bring her to Xie¡¯s house for dinner some day if possible.¡±
Ji Shiting curled his lips and didn¡¯t even bother to answer.
Xu Shaoqing¡¯s heart sank. Ever since she married into Xie¡¯s family, she had invited Ji Shiting to visit Xie¡¯s house countless times, but he had never agreed to it.
¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first. Say hi to your wife on my behalf.¡± Xu Shaoqing sighed, looked at Ji Shiting and left.
Xie Siqi wanted to say something, but seeing how dejected Xu Shaoqing was, she had to suppress her urge.
¡
Ji Shiting watched them walk to the elevator before pushing open the door and entering the ward.
However, she saw the silhouette of Ye Shengge jumping onto the bed. She took a deep breath probably from the pain due to moving too quickly, and her exerting too much force on her hurt ankle.
Ji Shiting looked solemn. ¡°Why are you running around?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t¡¡± Ye Shengge pulled the nket over herself and smiled sheepishly.
The man walked over and lifted the nket and looked towards her slightly flushed ankle.
Ye Shengge even moved it slightly and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to join the cast for filming. Just stay at home for three days,¡± he said coldly.
¡°Ah? I¡¯m the lead actress. Progress would be affected if I don¡¯t show up!¡± Ye Shengge was anxious.
Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°You also know you¡¯re the lead actress.¡±
¡°But¡¡±
¡°If you say anything more, I¡¯ll stop the entire crew for three days,¡± the man said. He then picked her up and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you very capable when you fell?¡±
Ye Shengge found herself speechless.
¡
On the way back, Ye Shengge kept ncing at the man beside her.
She could feel that he was in low spirits ever since the encounter with his birth mother.
¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Ji Shiting looked at her.
¡°Um¡ I don¡¯t have anything to ask.¡± Ye Shengge thought for a bit and grabbed his shirt. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad.¡±
¡°Which one of your eyes saw me being sad?¡± The man sneered. ¡°Listen, she might contact you, ignore her.¡±
¡°But she¡¯s your mother after all¡¡± Ye Shengge said carefully. ¡°Besides, she¡¯s only remarried. It¡¯s not a heinous crime, is it?¡±
¡°Just remember what I said,¡± he interrupted. ¡°Don¡¯t try to be too clever..¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shengge nodded, but her curiosity had heightened.
Ye Shengge started making wild guesses. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t just the issue of Xu Shaoqing abandoning him and remarrying.
Ji Shiting called someone important when he arrived at Qianfan Vi, so he didn¡¯t get out of the car immediately. Instead, he kept the phone on.
Ye Shengge got out of the car quietly, and Ji Shiting didn¡¯t stop her, seeing that she was fine.
After returning to the vi, Ye Shengge immediately rushed to her room, removed her makeup, took a shower, and changed into her pajamas. She was exhausted after all but the question was¡ should she sleep in the second bedroom or in the master bedroom?
If she went to the master bedroom, Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t think she was trying to seduce him, would he?
However, staying in the second bedroom was a p in the face. When she was in the hospital, she had vowed to be his wife. How could a normal couple sleep in separate rooms?
Chapter 145: I’ll Give You Clothes
Chapter 145: I¡¯ll Give You Clothes
The phoen call Ji Shiting madested for more than half an hour.
After the call ended, he entered the house. Ye Shengge was no longer in the living room.
He raised an eyebrow. Sister Xiu immediately understood what he meant. She exined, ¡°Young Madam has already returned to her room already.¡±
Returned to her room?
Ji Shiting said calmly, ¡°Get the kitchen to prepare a steak.¡±
¡°At once.¡± Sister Xiu left.
Ji Shiting went to the dining room and had dinner before returning to the master bedroom.
As he had expected, there was no one in the room.
He sneered and walked to the bathroom.
However, he came out of the shower after taking a bath, he saw a sneaky figure.
Ye Shengge was wearing a long-sleeved shirt and pants. She was holding something in her arms, and she was bending forward at the disy shelf as if looking at something.
The man¡¯s stiff face softened unconsciously.
¡°What are you looking at, huh?¡± he asked.
Ye Shengge was shocked. She stood up straight and smiled at him. ¡°Um, I¡¯m here to deliver your clothes. Sister Xiu said you will be wearing them tomorrow, so she asked me to bring them here.¡±
She had found a good excuse.
Ji Shiting nodded and said, ¡°Put it on the sofa.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shengge walked over and put her clothes down, as if she was trying to straighten the clothes. She patted and arranged it properly for quite some time.
She just refused to leave anyway.
The man¡¯s dark eyes showed a slight hint of a smile.
¡°I still have some work to do in the study,¡± he said. ¡°You rest early..¡±
Ye Shengge looked up and asked, ¡°Where do I rest?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡± The man said coldly and left for the study.
Ye Shengge stood there nkly.
What do you think? She didn¡¯t know either!
She didn¡¯t dare to sleep on the bed, but if she went back to the bedrooma€| she felt that it would anger Ji Shiting.
After some hesitation, she walked to the duobaoge She had seen noticed a photo on it but Ji Shiting hade out before she could take a closer look.
Sure enough, she found a photo frame at the top, which showed a family of three, a young parent, and a boy who was only four or five years old.
It was Ji Shiting and his parents!
She immediately recognized it, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit excited.
Ji Shiting was also a delicate and pretty boy. His face was tense, and he looked solemn. Even so, his ck eyes still showed some cheer. Evidently, he was very happy with his parents.
If his father hadn¡¯t passed away and his mother hadn¡¯t remarried, he might have grown uppletely different. At least, he wouldn¡¯t have been as detached as he was now. He seemed to be used to hiding all his thoughts and not letting anyone in.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for him.
She didn¡¯t know why she felt sorry for him. In any case, her family background was worse, and her life had been controlled by her Uncle¡¯s family. At least Ji Shiting had nothing to worry about, and his grandpa cared about him. What right did she have to pity him?
However, the feeling of being in the same boat made her feel more intimate. She suddenly realized that the difference between her and that man wasn¡¯t as great as she had imagined.
Chapter 146: Do You Want to Do It?
Chapter 146: Do You Want to Do It?
At close to midnight, Ji Shiting finished his work and returned back to the master bedroom.
The first thing she saw was the woman sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed. She was holding something in her arms, and her head was lowered. He didn¡¯t know what she was doing.
Ji Shiting lips curled upward.
At least she wasn¡¯t dumb enough to return to her own room.
He walked over and lifted her chin, but then, he felt a weight on his arm. She had now leaned her head against his arm. Seems like she was asleep. At that moment, the photo frame she was holding fell onto her legs, and Ji Shiting noticed it.
The man¡¯s pupils contracted as he looked at the photo frame.
Sister Xiu had probably gotten it from his grandpa. He hadn¡¯t never noticed it before, and that woman had found it.
His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up. He was caught off guard by the sudden tenderness.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help groan and poked her face.
Ye Shengge was startled awake.
¡°Ah...¡± She rubbed her eyes and said in a dry, raspy voice, ¡°Have you finished your work?¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Ji Shiting showed her the photo frame. ¡°Where did you find it?¡±
Ye Shengge looked at the photo frame and said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious about the duobaoge.¡±
¡°Curious about?¡± he asked indifferently.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know whether it was her imagination, but she could hear gentleness in his cold voice.
¡°Curious about you...¡± Her eyes glinted. ¡°I want to know you a little more.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s dark eyes seemed to burn as he stared at her face.
She had already removed her makeup, and her face looked like a lotus on still water. She looked shy, which made her birthmark seem even more seductive.
The man¡¯s breathing got heavier. He held her face and kissed her.
Ye Shengge shivered, but she didn¡¯t dodge. She wrapped her arms around his neck and let him do whatever he wanted.
What surprised her was that the kiss wasn¡¯t intense at all. He moved slowly and meticulously, making it difficult for Ye Shengge to resist him. Before long, her face turned red, and her eyes turned misty.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and let her go. His deep breathing showed his desire.
Ye Shengge was looking forward to it, but also nervous.
Want to... do it?
¡°You want it?¡± The man seemed to read her mind, and his deep voice contained a hint of mocking.
¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± She denied it subconsciously. Then, she summoned her courage and said, ¡°I¡¯m not seducing you.¡±
¡°Really? Then why are you sitting here waiting for me and not returning to your room?¡± He raised his eyebrows.
¡°I wasn¡¯t waiting for you.¡± Ye Shengge puffed her cheeks and said. ¡°I¡¯ll return back now.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Ji Shiting sneered and scooped her up. ¡°Move your stuff here tomorrow.¡±
Ye Shengge was stunned. And then, she was put on the bed.
¡°Are you serious? I¡¯ll move my stuff here tomorrow then.¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it and asked again.
Ji Shiting pinched her cheek. ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± She smiled.
Ji Shiting gazed at her smiling face and gulped again.
He didn¡¯t have the intention of touching her but when facing this woman, he always seemed to have the urge to do so.
Chapter 147: I’m Cold
Chapter 147: I¡¯m Cold
Ji Shiting exhaled, turned off the bedsidemp andy down beside her.
¡°Sleep.¡± She heard the man¡¯s hoarse voice.
The room fell into darkness, and Ye Shengge was dazed as shey beside him.
Just... sleep?
Well, that was great. She might not be able to handle it if it was too frequent. After all, she still had more chances in the future.
With that thought in mind, she lifted the nket a bit higher and covered herself with it.
This was the first time they had slept together, so Ye Shengge was a bit excited and nervous... She didn¡¯t have any weird habits when she was sleeping, did she?
She could hear the man¡¯s irregr breathing and his heavy heartbeat.
Obviously, he wasn¡¯t sleeping yet, and... he seemed like he was trying to adjust his breathing?
She wasn¡¯t mistaken. He was trying to do so, but he didn¡¯t want to let her notice.
Ye Shengge rolled her eyes in the darkness and suddenly felt like she was pulling a prank.
She turned around and shifted against him, and her feet brushed his calf.
¡°What are you doing?¡± he immediately cried out.
Ye Shengge said, ¡°I¡¯m cold...¡±
She wasn¡¯t lying. It was autumn now, and although the vi¡¯s room was always warm, Ji Shiting was still using a thin nket normally for summer. Her body didn¡¯t burn as hot as that man, so this indeed felt a little chilly for her.
The room was huge and spacious, which made it more chilly.
Besides, the man beside her was giving off a constant warmth, so she wanted to lean toward him.
Ji Shiting snorted and grabbed her hand.
What surprised him was that her hands weren¡¯t warm at all.
¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I?¡± Ye Shengge reached out her other hand and put it on his burning palms. She then said, ¡°You make me warm.¡±
Ji Shiting suspected that she was doing it on purpose, but it was true that her hands were cold.
It was his fault for being inconsiderate, and his room didn¡¯t have the appropriate nket.
The man frowned in the dark.
At that moment, the woman beside him snuggled closer like a kitten and she held his hand against her chest.
He felt the woman¡¯s soft chest under his palm, and his breathing got heavier.
Before he could chide her, Ye Shengge let go of his hand.
¡°Ah, sorry!¡± She sounded shy and innocent. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±
She then carefully slid back to the side of her bed.
Ji Shiting sneered.
She was trying to trick him.
However, seeing the woman curled up in the corner of the bed, the man couldn¡¯t help cursing under his breath, reaching out his arms and pulling her into his embrace.
Ye Shengge gasped and fell into a warm embrace.
She blushed, partly because of his passion, and partly because she was thrilled that her n had seeded.
¡°Are you still cold?¡± Ji Shiting put his arms around her waist and breathed on her neck.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help shrinking her neck back and said, ¡°Not anymore. It¡¯s very warm.¡±
Chapter 148: Sugar Daddy
Chapter 148: Sugar Daddy
She felt a little smug as she realized that the man might look aloof, but he was actually a soft-hearted person. As long as she didn¡¯t openly challenge his intelligence, he wouldn¡¯t mind her tricks.
That was why she had to pretend to fall in the evening. Therefore, he still hugged her even though he knew she was pretending to be pitiful.
After all, he did care about her.
With that thought in mind, Ye Shengge felt warmth flooding to every corner of her body, which made her excited.
She couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all.
Ji Shiting sneered as he felt her smugness and excitement.
He hugged her tighter and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it warmer this way?¡±
Ye Shengge stiffened.
Because... she felt something.
¡°You...¡± she stammered.
Ji Shiting groaned hoarsely and found her ear. He nibbled it, licked and bit it.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath, and a familiar electric current rushed to her body. She couldn¡¯t help gulp.
Had he finally lost it?
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t do anything else. He bit her earlobe, then he bit her cheeks and neck, and wherever else was convenient. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help shivering and panting.
¡°Is it warm enough?¡± He chuckled.
...Enough, more than enough!
Ye Shengge nodded and tried to get away from him, but the man refused to let her go.
¡°Then go to sleep,¡± he ordered, his voice hoarse, but he didn¡¯t move further.
Ye Shengge was very upset.
Was that man trying topete with her? How petty!
She closed her eyes and didn¡¯t move. Her breathing was still in a mess, and Ji Shiting was in the same condition. Yet under these dangerous circumstances, she still fell asleep...
However, as she flitted in and out of consciousness, she felt the man beside her let go and she felt cold again.
Ye Shengge hugged him again and rubbed his arm, saying, ¡°...Let me warm you up.¡±
Ji Shiting, who had just taken a cold shower, was speechless.
He felt that he might have made a wrong decision.
...
The next day, Ye Shengge was awakened by her phone ringing.
She took out her phone from under her pillow and mumbled, ¡°Hello?¡±
¡°What happened to you, sister?¡± Shang Tianyi was furious. ¡°You asked for leave on the first day of filming, and Mu Xiaoya has a reason to defame you! You managed to gain the upper hand during the ceremony yesterday, yet you failed today!¡±
Ye Shengge blinked and realized what had happened.
¡°I had no choice.¡± She sighed.
Shang Tianyi asked, ¡°Is it a request from your sugar daddy you?¡±
Sugar daddy? That seemed like an apt description.
Thus, Ye Shengge muttered and ¡®Mm¡¯.
¡°Oh, I understand.¡± Shang Tianyi¡¯s tone suddenly became flirty. ¡°It¡¯s hard to serve your sugar daddy, baby. All the best! If you can serve his sugar daddy well, you won¡¯t have to worry about filming anymore!¡±
Ye Shengge was even more upset upon hearing that.
She wanted to serve him, but this ¡®sugar daddy¡¯ wasn¡¯t moved at all.
Chapter 149: So You’re The Mastermind
Chapter 149: So You¡¯re The Mastermind
Ye Shengge flipped aside the nkets and sat up. As expected, the bed beside her was empty.
She looked at the time again, and it was already ten o¡¯clock.
She immediately got out of bed, washed up, changed her clothes, and walked out. After breakfast, she moved all her things to the master bedroom with Sister Xiu¡¯s help. The second bedroom would be her study room.
The bedroom, which was originally empty, was immediately filled with warmth. She walked to duobaoge and ced a photo from her childhood beside Ji Shiting¡¯s family portrait.
It seemed rather fitting.
She admired it for a while and couldn¡¯t help smiling.
Actually, if she was lucky enough, she might be able to spend the rest of her life with Ji Shiting. While they didn¡¯t have a strong rtionship and Ji Shiting was a proud and aloof person. It was hard to imagine him suddenly falling for another woman and kicking her out.
Perhaps they could have a baby together...
Ye Shengge¡¯s face heated up at that thought, and she pped her face to get rid of the image.
¡°I¡¯m hungry, Sister Xiu.¡± Ye Shengge coughed and said. ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡±
Sister Xiu smiled and said, ¡°Sure, Young Madam.¡±
...
After lunch, Ye Shengge called Shang Tianyi and asked him to meet her in a nearby teahouse.
They met in the room half an hourter.
¡°Is your sugar daddy willing to let her go?¡± Shang Tianyi had dressed very mboyantly. ¡°No wonder I find you more feminine, baby.¡±
Ye Shengge got goosebumps upon hearing him call her baby.
¡°Don¡¯t bother about him first.¡± She took a sip of tea. ¡°How¡¯s the preparation for the studio going? Is contract termination for the few of them going smoothly?¡±
¡°Wen Kexin is a neer, so Mu Yanhuai didn¡¯t make things difficult for her. She¡¯s already gone through the termination papers, but Ying Xiaoyu and Peng Jiayi are in trouble.¡± Shang Tianyi sighed. ¡°They¡¯re both popr teen idols, Peng Jiayi especially can be considered A-list, so how could Mu Yanhuai let them go easily? They haven¡¯t submitted it yet and are waiting for an appropriate time.¡±
¡°An appropriate time...¡± Ye Shengge mumbled. ¡°That¡¯s indeed a problem.¡±
¡°You should know how cunning Mu Yanhuai is.¡± Shang Tianyi snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll let this go easily.¡±
Someone pushed the door open from the outside.
¡°Won¡¯t let this go easily?¡± The man standing at the door smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked, whereas Shang Tianyi jumped up and eximed, ¡°Damn it! Why are you here?¡±
¡°Sorry, I heard you mention this address on set.¡± Mu Yanhuai smiled. ¡°I reckon the person you would be meeting was Shengge.¡±
¡°Damn it!¡± Shang Tianyi rolled his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my house, Shengge!¡±
Ye Shengge calmed herself down and smiled, ¡°No need. Since Boss Mu is here, let¡¯s talk.¡±
Mu Yanhuai¡¯s smile widened.
¡°Well said.¡± He walked in and sat down between them. ¡°I was wondering why Wen Kexin wanted to terminate her contract. So it turns out that you¡¯re the mastermind. Shengge, are you trying to establish your own faction and oppose me?¡±
¡°I do want to establish my ownpany, but I intend to target you.¡± Ye Shengge met his gaze. ¡°Boss Mu, you¡¯re overthinking.¡±
Chapter 150: Must You Be So Heartless?
Chapter 150: Must You Be So Heartless?
Mu Yanhuai looked her up and down for a while, then he smiled and said, ¡°It seems the rumor is true. You¡¯ve really got a powerful back which is why you got the role of Xue Ning. No wonder you¡¯re so confident in establishing your ownpany and trying to poach my people... Shengge, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person!¡±
¡°If you know everything, then please give me some time.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Ying Xiaoyu and Peng Jiayi will terminate their contract with Star Brilliance, and they¡¯ll pay the termination fee as much as they can. I hope Boss Mu will let them go directly without resorting to legal means.¡±
¡°Stop dreaming!¡± Mu Yanhuai had a malevolent look on his face now. ¡°Who is it? Is it Xu Xiangjie or some rich businessman?¡±
¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Ye Shengge smiled calmly. ¡°We¡¯ve broken up. You don¡¯t have the right to ask.¡±
Mu Yanhuai stood up abruptly. His face was twisted because of his anger. Seeing this, Shang Tianyi immediately grabbed him and said, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯ll call the police if you dare!¡±
Ye Shengge still looked at him calmly and said, ¡°Mu Yanhuai, I can tell you that I¡¯ve been relying on my backer before I even broke up with you. But you have no right to me me. You betrayed me first.¡±
Mu Yanhuai¡¯s pupils contracted.
¡°You know very well the kind of rtionship you share with Mu Xiaoya.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help shaking as she recalled what she had seen that night. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t run into you guys hugging each other, I would probably have continued being led around like a fool.¡±
¡°Shengge, you...¡± Mu Yanhuai shook Shang Tianyi¡¯s hand away. He now had a perplexed look on his face. ¡°Xiaoya does have some special intentions toward me. You only saw her hugging me, but you didn¡¯t see me pushing her away!¡±
¡°Indeed. That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t push her away at all.¡± Ye Shengge clenched her fists seeing how stubborn this man was. ¡°Brother and sister messing around. Haha, I was kind enough to give you a chance to defend yourself previously, but it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t have aplete video. Mu Yanhuai, do you need me to send you a copy?¡±
She smiled as she spoke and her voice increased in volume.
Finally, Mu Yanhuai¡¯s expressionpletely darkened.
¡°I see...¡± He suddenly mumbled, ¡°So you were the one behind that video. No wonder you¡¯ve started being half-hearted from then.¡±
¡°Ying Xiaoyu and Peng Jiayi will ask Star Brilliance to terminate the contract soon.¡± Ye Shengge calmed herself down. ¡°I hope you can let them go. Otherwise, the entire video of you and Mu Xiaoya will appear in the emails of media outlets, and Mu Xiaoya will bepletely destroyed. Both of you will forever be known as siblings that fool around with each other. Do you want to give it a try?¡±
Mu Yanhuai stared at her for a long time.
¡°Do you have to be so heartless, Shengge?¡± He smiled bitterly. ¡°I had too much alcohol that day, and I couldn¡¯t control myself... But in my heart, Xiaoya is just my sister. You¡¯re the one I love. Why didn¡¯t you give me a chance to exin yourself?¡±
The man was still trying to lie to her at this point. If she hadn¡¯t known that and Mu Xiaoya weren¡¯t rted by blood, she might have believed him.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and said, ¡°In short, either you let Xiaoyu and the others go, or you¡¯ll lose everything.¡±
Smash!
Mu Yanhuai threw the teacup on the ground. ¡°Shengge, I gave you a chance, but you refused to realize it. No matter who the man backing you is, there¡¯s no chance of youing out tops by going against T.S. Corporation!¡±
Chapter 151: No Man Can Stand Seeing Your Face Forever
Chapter 151: No Man Can Stand Seeing Your Face Forever
¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Besides, your cooperation with T.S. Corporation hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet, has it?¡±
His words hit Mu Yanhuai¡¯s sore spot. His face twitched, but he refused to admit defeat.
That¡¯s only a matter of time.¡± Mu Yanhuai sneered. ¡°Shengge, I¡¯m so disappointed. You were so innocent when I first saw you, but what about now?¡±
That¡¯s right. She had been too innocent to have been easily fooled by that man back then.
Ye Shengge took a sip of water and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±
Mu Yanhuai was furious. ¡°Do you really think the man behind you will treat as his everything? No man can stand seeing your face forever. I¡¯m the only one who can give you a home!¡±
¡°Is that what you meant? Mu Yanhuai?¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t stand my face either, but you¡¯ve been acting with me for three years just to make use of me. It¡¯s been hard on you. You¡¯re the one with the most talent in acting.¡±
¡°You¡¯ll regret it, Shengge.¡± Mu Yanhuai smiled. ¡°This is myst chance for you.¡±
¡°This is thest chance i¡¯m giving you.¡± Ye Shengge raised her eyebrows. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to be honest with me, I might still give you a way out.¡±
¡°Heh.¡± Mu Yanhuaiughed. He pushed the table hard and said, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±
He then turned around and left.
After Mu Yanhuai left, Shang Tianyi spat, ¡°Shameless!¡±
Ye Shengge exhausted herself in this exchange and put her head onto the table wearily.
¡°Are you alright, Shengge?¡± Shang Tianyi immediately fanned her. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad for someone like that. It¡¯s not worth it!¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Ye Shengge forced a smile. ¡°I just feel terrible thinking about what I¡¯ve done.¡±
Shang Tianyi also sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve realized something was wrong long ago, but I didn¡¯t dare to lie to you without evidence.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine now.¡± Ye Shengge pped her cheeks, trying to get herself together. ¡°You can talk to him now. I know what he¡¯s like. Since we have something against him, he¡¯ll concede for now, but he¡¯ll definitely not let it slide. Ask Ying Xiaoyu and Peng Jiayi to be more cautious. Tell them not to panic if anything bad happens online.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Shang Tianyi nodded. ¡°They¡¯re all clean and honest. Even if Mu Yanhuai wants to defame them, he can¡¯t do anything without concrete evidence.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ye Shengge nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to T.S. and establish the studio as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Shang Tianyi rubbed his hands excitedly. ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡±
...
After Shang Tianyi left, Ye Shengge hesitated for a while before she took a taxi towards T.S Corporation.
This was her second time here. Previously, it was Sun Ye who had taken her up. So this time... Wait, Assistant Sun¡¯s contact details were deleted.
Should she call Ji Shiting?
Just as Ye Shengge was mulling, she suddenly felt someone sizing her up.
Ye Shengge turned around and saw a handsome young man, and he looked familiar...
Chapter 152: She Looks Like Ling Yutong
Chapter 152: She Looks Like Ling Yutong
The man seemed a bit embarrassed to have been caught by Ye Shengge. He rubbed his nose and said, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m Yu Shuhang. We¡¯ve met before.¡±
Ye Shengge was enlightened. ¡°Ah... I remember now. You¡¯re Shiting¡¯s friend!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yu Shuhang smiled upon seeing that she still remembered him. ¡°You¡¯re here for Shiting? I have something to talk to him about. Let¡¯s go up together.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t have hoped more.
The receptionist couldn¡¯t have been more familiar with Yu Shuhang¡¯s face, so she didn¡¯t stop him. They walked into the elevator dedicated to the president, and Yu Shuhang entered the elevator¡¯s password. Ye Shengge stared at it.
¡°The password of this elevator will be changed every now and then, so you don¡¯t have to remember it.¡± Yu Shuhang smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll call Shiting each time Ie to look for him. Just call him directly.¡±
Ye Shengge looked away and nodded.
They speak anymore, but Yu Shuhang kept staring at her as if he was trying to figure something out.
Ye Shengge thought he was just curious, so she held back. Fortunately, the elevator stopped soon.
¡°You first, sister-inw.¡± Yu Shuhang was a gentleman.
¡°No, you can go first.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything important to do. I¡¯ll go in after you two have your talk.¡±
¡°Then, thank you, sister-inw.¡± Yu Shuhang epted her kindness. He had something important to discuss with Ji Shiting.
He then walked out of the elevator, opened the office door and walked in.
There was an open working area outside the office, where Ji Shiting¡¯s assistants and secretaries worked. Ye Shengge didn¡¯t want to disturb them, so she found an empty desk and sat down. No one noticed her as they were busy.
...
Inside his office, Ji Shiting was going through some documents. He closed the file when he noticed Yu Shuhuang. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±
¡°The project you gave mest time. The one in the west of the city,¡± Yu Shuhang said. ¡°It¡¯s been stagnating because of the Xiao family.¡±
¡°The Xiao family?¡± Ji Shiting was a bit surprised. ¡°Why would Xiao Cheng have a bone to pick on you? Is it because you¡¯re Yanze¡¯s friend?¡±
¡°It¡¯s impossible that Xiao Cheng doesn¡¯t know about what happened between Yanze and Li Yinian. If he minds it, he wouldn¡¯t even agree to marry her,¡± Yu Shuhang said.
¡°Then it would be Xiao Rung, Xiao Cheng¡¯s son.¡± Ji Shiting knocked on the desk and sneered. ¡°His father is about to marry a stepmother close to his age, so of course he wouldn¡¯t want it to go through. Given his personality, he¡¯s going to do everything he can to prevent it.¡±
Yu Shuhang grimaced and said, ¡°Xiao Rung is like a poisonous snake. It¡¯s not a good thing being a target of his.¡±
¡°He still isn¡¯t the head of the Xiao family yet. Xiao Cheng hasn¡¯t died yet,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Xiao Cheng probably doesn¡¯t know about this, so I¡¯ll talk to himter. Xiao Rung won¡¯t dare to disobey him.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you. Fortunately, you still have some friendly ties with Xiao Cheng.¡± Yu Shuhang breathed a sigh of relief, then he changed the topic. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t you think sister-inw looks like someone?¡±
Ji Shiting raised his eyebrows. ¡°You mean Shengge?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I felt that she looked a little like Ling Yutong the first time I saw her. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Yu Shuhang couldn¡¯t help asking.
Chapter 153: What I Place Beside Me Are Things I Approve Of
Chapter 153: What I ce Beside Me Are Things I Approve Of
¡°No.¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear such things again in future.¡±
¡°Got it, got it.¡± Yu Shuhang immediately understood what she meant. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t talk nonsense in front of sister-inw, but... you really wouldn¡¯t treat her as a substitute would you?¡±
¡°Do you really think I¡¯d do something so senseless?¡± Ji Shiting looked at him coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not like Ling Yutong is dead. If I really couldn¡¯t forget her, I would just think of a way to get her to my side. Substitute? How dare you?¡±
Yu Shuhang was stunned and he had to admit, ¡°I was assumed too much...¡±
¡°What I ce beside me are definitely things I approve of.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m like you and Yanze?¡±
He scoffed impolitely.
Yu Shuhang was at a loss for words. ¡°... That was just a casual remark. I¡¯m sorry, okay?¡±
¡°I just pointed out a fact,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly. ¡°The truth is, I am now married. You only know how to secret trysts and Yanze only knows how to act cool. Serves you right.¡±
¡°That¡¯s too much, Ji Shiting!¡± Even Yu Shuhang, who always had a good temper, was irritated by him. ¡°What¡¯s so great about marriage?¡±
The only reply he got was a cold stand from Ji Shiting.
Yu Shuhang swallowed his anger and said, ¡°Whatever. I have something to talk to you about, but...¡±
The internal line rang at this moment so Yu Suhang could only pause the conversation.
Ji Shiting picked up the phone, ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Sir, I saw Madam.¡± It was Sun Ye. ¡°She¡¯s sitting outside...¡±
Yu Shuhang immediately said, ¡°Yes, I forgot to tell you. We ran into each other in the lobby downstairs.¡±
Ji Shiting put down the phone, looked at Yu Shuhang and said coldly, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you let her in?¡±
¡°She said she¡¯s fine and asked me toe in first...¡± Yu Shuhang shivered at his tone.
Ji Shiting shot him a cold nce, stood up and walked out.
Yu Shuhang was dazed for a while before he realized what Ji Shiting was implying...
What he meant was that nothing could be more important than his wife.
Yu Shuhang felt a bit upset. He knew that the guy valued sex over friendship but he still overestimated his ce in Ji Shiting¡¯s heart.
...
The workspace outside the president¡¯s office was spacious as it could amodate more than twenty people.
However, Ji Shiting still noticed Ye Shengge at once.
She was sitting on an empty desk in the corner with her head down as if she was studying something on her desk.
It was rare for her toe to the office to see him.
Did something happen?
Ji Shiting walked over in that direction.
His assistants and secretaries stood up in shock and all greeted him.
Ye Shengge looked up and saw the man standing in front of her. He seemed a little upset. She couldn¡¯t help feeling a little wronged as she looked into his dark eyes.
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to rest at home? Why didn¡¯t you listen to me?¡± He said.
Ye Shengge felt more aggrieved after being reprimanded by him.
¡°Sorry.¡± She looked down. ¡°Um... I¡¯ll head back at once.¡±
Chapter 154:
Chapter 154:
You¡¯re My Woman Now
Ji Shiting frowned and picked her up.
Muted gasps sounded around the office. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help gasping in surprise either.
¡°I can walk...¡± She couldn¡¯t help feeling awkward under the burning gazes of so many other people. ¡°Put me down.¡±
Ji Shiting shot her a nce, carried her to the office and put her on the sofa.
¡°How did you get here?¡± he asked, squatting down and grabbing her ankle.
¡°Um... Taxi,¡± she exined. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t walk much.¡±
Ji Shiting pinched the spot where she had been hurt, and after confirming that she was fine, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go this time.¡±
¡°Mm,¡± Ye Shengge answered with a blushing face, casting awkward nces behind him from time to time.
Ji Shiting stood up then turned towards Yu Shuhang, ¡°You can leave now.¡±
¡°But I have something to do...¡± Yu Shuhang was halfway through his sentence when he saw Ji Shiting¡¯s warning look and thus changed his mind. ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. Bye, sister-inw.¡±
¡°Goodbye.¡± Ye Shengge greeted him.
After Yu Shuhang left, she asked, ¡°Did I disturb you?¡±
¡°No.¡± Ji Shiting sat down beside her,bed her hair and said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look like you¡¯re being bullied.¡±
Ye Shengge almost teared up upon hearing that.
She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly wanted to see that man because he would always look her in the eyes no matter how he treated her.
Ye Shengge knew that he had never cared about the birthmark on her face, her upbringing or any other reasons. At least, she didn¡¯t need to feel uneasy about that annoying birthmark in front of him.
Mu Yanhuai swore that no man could stand her face, but Ye Shengge believed that Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t mind even if her birthmark would never disappear.
She couldn¡¯t help throwing herself into his embrace and wrapping her arms around his waist, as if she was trying to draw some strength from him.
Ji Shiting was momentarily startled.
¡°Looks like you have really been bullied.¡± He put his hand into her hair and asked, ¡°Is it Mu Yanhuai? Did you meet him?¡±
¡°How did you know?¡± Ye Shengge looked up.
Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°Who else can make you upset like this? Why did you see him?¡±
¡°...¡± Ye Shengge sighed. ¡°I just suddenly realized that I trusted him because he was the first person who affirmed my talent and said he didn¡¯t mind having a birthmark on my face. However, he¡¯s no different from anyone else. No, he¡¯s worse and more cunning than anyone else.¡±
Ji Shiting could tell that she was being averse to herself. He just scoffed and said, ¡°That means you¡¯ve been living in a low-ss society all these years.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
¡°You¡¯re my woman now. Me not minding should be more than enough.¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s tone was cold.
However, Ye Shengge felt the warmth of tears in her eyes when she heard that.
¡°I know you don¡¯t mind, but it¡¯s better if you can get rid of the birthmark now.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t stop herself from saying that. She looked towards him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡±
Chapter 155: His Taste Is Different
Chapter 155: His Taste Is Different
Ji Shiting curled his lips and said, ¡°No. I think you¡¯re good as you are.¡±
¡°What¡¯s so good about that? With this birthmark, I¡¯m very limited in my acting career.¡± Ye Shengge was anxious. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like being used, but you clearly want it as well... I promise, as long as I can get rid of this birthmark, I¡¯ll be obedient! You need me to be apetent wife, and I¡¯ll cooperate with you. If you don¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll stay far away from you!¡±
Ye Shengge felt that she was being sincere, but Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes immediately turned cold.
¡°No.¡± Ji Shiting looked at her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get what you want.¡±
If he didn¡¯t want to see her, she would stay away from him and never pester him again.
This was probably what she was looking forward to.
Ji Shiting sneered.
Ye Shengge grabbed his shirt. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°That¡¯s a good question.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°If you can figure out the answer, I¡¯ll do as you wish.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed.
How was she to know what that man was thinking?
Ye Shengge really wished she had a special ability to see through people¡¯s hearts!
¡°Stay here and wait here for me for half an hour.¡± Ji Shiting pinched her face. ¡°I¡¯ll take you home after I end work.¡±
He then stood up and returned to his desk.
Ye Shengge grabbed her hair.
Why?
Did he take pleasure in going against her?
Ye Shengge puffed her cheeks, thinking that it was very likely.
Humph, so be it! She took out her cell phone and went into Wechat to send Shang Tianyi a message.
[What kind of high-end trick are there to seduce a man? The kind where you can seduce him without him knowing!]
Shang Tianyi immediately replied: [Why are you asking? Request from your sugar daddy?]
[Um... Yes, his taste is a bit unique.]
[Wait, I¡¯ll go search now. I¡¯ll send you a linkter. Please study it well, and make sure you treat him well!]
Ye Shengge replied, ¡°Okay.¡± She then looked at Ji Shiting.
It was almost evening, and the afterglow of the setting sun shone on the man¡¯s body through the window, which was then cut by his facial features. He flipped through a document with his slender hand, and his handsome face tilted, showing off his serious side.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt that the whole world had fallen silent. Her body seemed to have blocked out all sound. All she could hear was her own heartbeat.
Ye Shengge finally came to her senses after some time.
She immediately looked away, took a deep breath, and felt her cheeks burning. She couldn¡¯t help covering her face with her hands.
Damn it, she might have fallen for him before she could seduce him.
Damn it!
She chanted a few Buddhist scriptures a couple of times, trying to calm herself down, then coughed.
Ji Shiting looked at her and said, ¡°Are you anxious?¡±
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge was a bit shy upon hearing his voice. Her eyes glinted, but she didn¡¯t dare look him in the eyes. ¡°I just remembered... I¡¯ve poached several artists with potential. I want to establish a studio and sign them.¡±
Chapter 156: I Can’t Help But Fall In Love With You
Chapter 156: I Can¡¯t Help But Fall In Love With You
Ji Shiting thought for a bit and said, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll ask Zhou Yandong to handle it. You just need to sign the papers.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s face lit up. ¡°I can give you forty million now!¡±
¡°Keep that money yourself,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you half of the shares.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. ¡°You mean... You don¡¯t need my money anymore? But the agreement we signed...¡±
¡°I signed the agreement before we got married. You¡¯re my wife now, the wife of the president of T.S. Corporation.¡± Ji Shiting shot her a cold nce. ¡°I¡¯ll share all my ie with you during our marriage. I¡¯ll pay for thepany¡¯s operation, so I don¡¯t need to answer to the board of directors.¡±
Ye Shengge felt dizzy from hearing this.
She rubbed her face as if unable to believe something like this was happening.
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± Ji Shiting said. He made an indication on the final document and closed the file. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±
Ye Shengge was still in a daze, and she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Ji Shiting, I¡¯ll can¡¯t help but fall in love with you if you do this.¡±
Ji Shiting stopped in his tracks and stared at her.
¡°I... I¡¯m serious.¡± Ye Shengge summoned her courage. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely pester you, and if you ever want a divorce, you won¡¯t get your way, so...¡±
¡°So what?¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse, but his dark eyes looked gentle.
¡°Don¡¯t be so nice to me!¡± Ye Shengge puffed her cheeks. ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it!¡±
She widened her eyes, looking nervous as if she was afraid that the man would get mad.
What surprised her was that the man wasn¡¯t angry at all, but instead, he smiled. It wasn¡¯t a sneer, nor a sarcastic smile, but a genuine smile.
He said, ¡°You can try.¡±
...
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t have the guts to try it out. If she fell, she wouldn¡¯t have a chance to get out.
Although her rationality told her to hang in there, she didn¡¯t know how long she couldst.
Thus, after dinner, Ye Shengge suggested she join the cast for filming tomorrow just before Ji Shiting headed to the study.
¡°My feet are already fine. Besides, it¡¯s not an action flick. I¡¯ll only take a couple of steps at most.¡± Ye Shengge wanted to run a few steps just to show him.
Ji Shiting finally agreed seeing how anxious she was.
¡°Be careful. If anything happens again, don¡¯t act in this show,¡± he casually remarked. Yet this terrified Ye Shengge.
¡°I know, don¡¯t worry!¡± She nodded, hesitated a bit, then added, ¡°Don¡¯t work toote. Rest early. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and smiled, ¡°Alright.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled at him and watched him enter the study before returning to the master bedroom.
She felt that she was bing more and morepetent as a wife.
After showering, she called Xu Xiangjie and told him that she would be joining the team tomorrow.
¡°Alright, I¡¯lle up with a filming schedule for tomorrow and give you a few simpler scenes,¡± said Xu Xiangjie. ¡°I¡¯ll send them to youter.¡±
¡°Thank you, Director Xu,¡± Ye Shengge said, embarrassed. ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±
¡°Not at all.¡± Xu Xiangjie smiled and said. ¡°You took three days off, and I¡¯ve got twenty million dors worth of budget. I should be thanking you.¡±
Chapter 157: Probably dreaming
Chapter 157: Probably dreaming
Ji Shiting had increased the budget by twenty million just to let her rest for three days?
Ye Shengge remained dazed for a long time after the call ended.
Should she think that this man was too rich or should she feel that it was really fortunate being his wife?
If this went on, she was going to get more and more greedy.
Ye Shengge heaved a sigh of relief andy on the bed staring nkly into space. She didn¡¯t think about it until she received Xu Xiangjie¡¯s email.
And then, she fell asleep unknowingly.
In the midst of her slumber, she felt someone taking her phone away and kissing her forehead.
She was probably dreaming.
¡ª¡ª
The shooting location of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ was in the Film City in the outskirts of the city, and it was only an hour away from the city center, but for the sake of shooting, the staff basically stayed on the set.
As the lead actress, Ye Shengge was a neer, but she was given an independent suite. Her assistant Lin Qi had arrived yesterday, and she bought her a lot of daily necessities ording to her preferences.
After settling down, she went to the makeup room to change her costume. Coincidentally, her first scene was with Su Han and Mu Xiaoya.
Su Han was already prepared after she arrived at the set. She was sitting on a chair in the middle of the stage, waiting for her.
She smiled provocatively when she saw Ye Shengge. She knew that Ye Shengge had connections, so Su Han wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for her on the surface, but she looked down on Ye Shengge even more. She wanted to take Ye Shengge a notch down.
Ye Shengge could tell what was going on, so she said calmly, ¡°Sister Su Han, please guide me along.¡±
¡°My pleasure.¡± Su Han smiled and said, ¡°Director, we can begin now.¡±
Xu Xiangjie, who was standing behind the camera, said, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to rehearse a little first?¡±
¡°No need,¡± Su Han replied at once, then turned to Ye Shengge. ¡°Do you need to?¡±
Su Han was confident in her acting skills.
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°No need.¡±
Xu Xiangjie had no choice but to instruct the crew to get into position. Su Han, who was surrounded by the maids, walked along the stone path.
¡°Xue Ning¡± was about the legendary story of the lead actress, Xue Ning, who rose from an ordinary maid to bing the empress dowager. After the power struggle in the harem, every stage of her life was full of exciting drama, and the roles required high acting ability.
This scene was the start of Xue Ning¡¯s change in fortune. The role yed by Su Han, Concubine Cheng Wan was getting older and she was about to lose her favor. Because she didn¡¯t have any children. She had no choice but to rmend a neer to the emperor. If the neer was fortunate to give birth to a prince, she would raise the child herself.
TThe neer needed to be young and beautiful. She also needed to be timid and honest. Cheng Wan was worried about the candidate. She knew that she had to do this for the rest of her life, but she couldn¡¯t help pushing it away.
Su Han had dealt with both emotions very well. In just a few steps, she had shown the pride and power of being a concubine, and she also showed the anxiety, pain, and hesitation of that person.
As she walked closer, the maids in charge of the shower knelt on the ground, including Xue Ning.
Chapter 158: Genius Actor
Chapter 158: Genius Actor
As a favored concubine, she had always looked down on everyone, but today, she saw a pce maid with a pretty face on the side of the path.
Her gaze stiffened.
Xue Ning was wearing a pce costume and a simple flower. She was kneeling there with her head lowered, and hadn¡¯t noticed anything unusual. She thought that was just the same routine every time she knelt down, and she would stand up and continue to sweep the path after the concubine passed by.
She only realized something was wrong when she saw a pair of exquisite shoes in front of her.
Then, a dignified woman said nonchntly, ¡°Lift your head and let me have a look.¡±
Xue Ning was a tad surprised. She looked around and ascertained that she was being talked to.
She raised her head carefully but kept her gaze on to the ground.
¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±
¡°Your Highness. I¡¯m Xue Ning.¡±
¡°How old are you?¡±
¡°17.¡±
¡°You are rather pretty.¡± Cheng Wan surveyed her, but there was no warmth in her eyes. It was as if she wasn¡¯t a person, just a piece of beautiful jewelry. ¡°What a good looking face. It¡¯s so unfair that you have to sweep the floor here.¡±
Xue Ning shivered.
She had a clear understanding of her appearance, and she had realized something after hearing only two simple sentences from Cheng Wan. Those who could survive in the pce were no fools.
She looked terrified. ¡°No... It¡¯s no pity, it¡¯s my duty.¡±
¡°Not bad.¡± Cheng Wan smiled and gave her a sidelong nce. ¡°I wanted to reward you, but do you agree?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to let you down, Your Highness.¡± She tensed up and tried to keep her voice calm, but her hands on the ground were already in the mud.
At that moment, all the crew members held their breaths, including the male lead, Qin Youhui.
Performing was an art that depended on talent. An outstanding actress could perform multiple emotions required by the director, but a talented actress needed something more.
This could be understood as an aura, and also as performance strength. You might not think any of her details were extraordinary, but would find yourself unable to look away from her. You would think she was Xue Ning herself, from her tense body, her hands¡¯ movements, every single movement of her voice, and even the shaking of the beads. You could tell how terrified and hesitant she was, as well as that unnoticeable ambition.
She was terrified. It was a trap, and she would die if she didn¡¯t think about it, but she was also asking herself whether she should reject this chance. As the lowest rung of the biological chain in the pce, she knew how despicable human lives were. She had seen too many of her friends being crushed like ants, and this opportunity gave her a chance to get out of this situation where anyone could easily crush her to death.
The struggling sense of survival was Xue Ning¡¯s charm. And this sort of charm was enough to prod everyone¡¯s heart. Compared to that, Su Han¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t bad, butpared to Ye Shengge¡¯s amazing performance, she seemed inferior.
There was still silence when Xu Xiangjie yelled to cut.
Chapter 159: Scenes Together
Chapter 159: Scenes Together
Ye Shengge was the first person to shed her character. She breathed a sigh of relief and stood up, smiling, ¡°Thank you, Sister Su Han.¡±
Su Han watched her with aplicated expression. She didn¡¯t want to admit that her back was already drenched in cold sweat after just under a minute. It took all her effort just to not show her fear.
Su Han¡¯s lips moved but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and went to the side to rest.
Ye Shengge walked to Xu Xiangjie and asked, ¡°Is it alright, Director Xu?¡±
¡°No.¡± Xu Xiangjie frowned.
¡°Sorry.¡± Ye Shengge immediately apologized. ¡°Where did I not do well at? I¡¯ll take noteter.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not you, it¡¯s Su Han.¡± Xu Xiangjie smiled. ¡°When you said thest line, Su Han couldn¡¯t hold it together. A concubine, yet she¡¯s being overawed by a pce maid. You¡¯re really a monster.¡±
Xu Xiangjie had been very confident of Ye Shengge after the shoot, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to be more capable than he had thought.
Ye Shengge was a little stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected that she would be able overshadow Su Han.
¡°We need to make some adjustments to the positionster.¡± Xu Xiangjie was very excited. ¡°See? All the actors who are acting with you are getting nervous. They can¡¯t handle it if they are being overawed by the newbie.¡±
¡°You are exaggerating.¡± Ye Shengge chuckled and went to rest. Lin Qi immediately gave her a cup of water.
¡°Sister Shengge, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Lin Qi said excitedly. ¡°Mu Xiaoya has a totally ugly expression now.¡±
Ye Shengge took a sip of water and looked to Mu Xiaoya, who was standing not too far away. She had probably just arrived and hadn¡¯t put on makeup yet.
Ye Shengge smiled at her. Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face paled and she turned around to leave left.
Following that, Ye Shengge and Su Han once again re-enacted the same again and these time the director was satisfied. After a few supporting cast did their scenes, it was time for a scene between Ye Shengge and Mu Xiaoya.
Ying Xue, who was yed by Mu Xiaoya, was the eldest princess of the pce. She was only one year younger than Xue Ning. Ying Xue was thoroughly spoiled by the emperor and had been opposing Xue Ning all her life.
Mu Xiaoya had been willing to take the role because Ying Xue had the upper hand most of the time. Mu Xiaoya was more than willing to make things difficult for Ye Shengge on set.
As a result, she had been trying her best to devour Ye Shengge whole the moment filming started, but the director had yelled cut the moment she did.
¡°Ying Xue, you¡¯re a princess. Even if you don¡¯t like Xue Ning, you mustn¡¯t be so ferocious!¡± Director Xu yelled. ¡°Again!¡±
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face was pale, but on set, the director had the highest authority. Thus, she could only swallow her anger and do it all over.
¡°Who are you? Are you the maid of Changchun Pce?¡± Ying Xue looked at her warily.
Xue Ning was obviously prepared for this. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Xue Ning, and His Majesty has granted me permission to live in Changchun Pce.¡±
¡°The Pce of Changchun is the pce my mother used to live in. My father promised me not to let anyone in!¡± Ying Xue said. ¡°Who let you in, slut? Get out!¡±
¡°Cut!¡± Xu Xiangjie interrupted them again. ¡°Ying Xue, you¡¯re a princess! Can you show me the air of a princess? Xue Ning didn¡¯t kill your entire family. Why are you so worked up for?¡±
Chapter 160: Pushing Her Out Of Set
Chapter 160: Pushing Her Out Of Set
Mu Xiaoya was so pissed that her entire face was twisted. She pulled a long face and went to touch up her makeup. She didn¡¯t know why, but she really wanted to w at Ye Shengge¡¯s calm face.
Soon, the third retake started but it was still bad. As they did reshoots, it was one NG after another. The worse it was, the more pissed Mu Xiaoya got and she became more emotional as she acted. Compared to Ye Shengge, who had performed stably, Mu Xiaoya was like a clown.
No one believed that Ying Xue could tussle with Xue Ning for decades.
¡°Cut!¡± Xu Xiangjie yelled for the umpteenth time. ¡°Rest for ten minutes! Mu Xiaoya,e here!¡±
Mu Xiaoya was certain that Xu Xiangjie was trying to embarrass her on purpose. Thus, she acted aloof when Xu Xiangjie talked to her and did not listen.
Ye Shengge walked to Mu Xiaoya¡¯s side and said, ¡°Xue Ning is just a concubine. She¡¯s nothingpared to the princess who¡¯s been doted on by the emperor. Ying Xue didn¡¯t think much of Xue Ning in the first ce, so when she asked Xue Ning to move out, she¡¯s supposed to be arrogant and nonchnt, not furious.¡±
Mu Xiaoya stood up abruptly and said, ¡°I know how to act. I don¡¯t need you to speak needlessly.¡±
¡°Speak needlessly?¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Mu Xiaoya, have you forgotten how you¡¯ve gotten all your roles? I have been coaching you for all your roles.¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Xiaoya was shaking with anger. ¡°I can do it without your teaching!¡±
¡°I hope so. If you don¡¯t act well, I¡¯m afraid Director Xu will have to rece you.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°It¡¯s only the start of the show, and it won¡¯t be a big loss.¡±
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face changedpletely.
Mu Xiaoya couldn¡¯t perform suitably for this scene, so Director Xu had to put a X on his list and arrange for a reshoot another time.
¡°I don¡¯t think Mu Xiaoya¡¯s acting skills when I normally watch TV.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! What happened to her today? It¡¯s like she no longer knows how to act.¡±
¡°If she¡¯s like this in the future, when would we be able to finish shooting?¡±
...
Mu Xiaoya almost went crazy when she heard the crew talking.
Was she going to fail a shoot without Ye Shengge?
No, Xu Xiangjie must¡¯ve embarrassed her on purpose. He had an affair with Ye Shengge, so of course he would help her.
Mu Xiaoya couldn¡¯t help gulp.
Lin Qi also handed the cup to Ye Shengge. ¡°What happened to Mu Xiaoya today? Has she always been so terrible?¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s not that bad, but I was the one in the scene with her today. She wanted to overwhelm me so much, but it turned out to be bad.¡±
In the end, Mu Xiaoyacked confidence in front of her. She knew very well that she had relied on Ye Shengge to get to where she was today, so in front of Ye Shengge, she couldn¡¯t be as calm as Ying Xue was toward Xue Ning.
¡°Then what should we do? She won¡¯t even be able to finish a scene!¡± Lin Qi frowned. ¡°And she even dragged you into so many additional scenes.¡±
¡°Then we¡¯ll have to change people,¡± Ye Shengge said with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t mind pushing her out of the cast at all.¡±
Back then, she had asked Xu Xiangjie to sign Mu Xiaoya because she hadn¡¯t fallen out with Mu Yanhuai yet.
Now that she had broken up with Mu Yanhuai, she was more than happy to kick Mu Xiaoya out.
Chapter 161: It’s Important To Appease Her Husband
Chapter 161: It¡¯s Important To Appease Her Husband
Mu Xiaoya didn¡¯t even finish her scene that day, and all the people were staring at her with gazes like piercing needles. Mu Xiaoya had left the set before the sun came down.
Ye Shengge watched her leave and smiled calmly before continuing her own shoot.
After work, she went back to her suite andy on the bed after showering, not wanting to move at all.
Lin Qi massaged her, and Ye Shengge heard her phone ring.
She put her phone to her ear and picked up the phone without looking at the caller ID.
Ye Shengge paused momentarily when she heard the deep breathinging from the other end of the phone. She suddenly said, ¡°Shiting?¡±
Ji Shiting nodded and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t Sister Xiu tell you? I won¡¯t be back tonight,¡± Ye Shengge exined. ¡°The crew starts work early and endste, so I¡¯m staying in the Film City. That way, I¡¯ll be able to rest a bit longer. There¡¯s a one day break in about two weeks. I¡¯ll be back then.¡±
There was silence on the other end of the phone.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly added, ¡°Sorry, I should¡¯ve told you earlier.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Ji Shiting said calmly. ¡°Sleep early and be careful.¡±
He then hung up the phone.
Ye Shengge heard the busy tone on the phone, and she immediately called Ji Shiting.
¡°Anything else?¡± Ji Shiting asked.
Ye Shengge asked, ¡°Were you hoping that I would go back?¡±
Ji Shiting snorted, ¡°What do you think?¡±
¡°Um...¡± Ye Shengge was dazed.
Ji Shiting hung up the phone again.
Ye Shengge stared at him and scratched her hair. Although Ji Shiting sounded aloof, she still felt that the man wanted her to be home.
If he didn¡¯t mind, he wouldn¡¯t have called her.
Thinking of that, Ye Shengge made up her mind and got out of bed. ¡°Get the driver ready, Xiao Qi. I need to head back.¡±
¡°Ah? It¡¯s almost 9 pm. You¡¯ll have to be on the set tomorrow at 6 am.¡± Lin Qi was astonished.
¡°I know. I won¡¯t bete,¡± Ye Shengge said as she started to change her clothes.
It was more important to appease her husband.
...
Qianfan Vi.
In the study, Ji Shiting put aside his phone.
He tapped his fingers on the desk and snorted.
He hadn¡¯t expected the woman to be at a closed-door shoot.
Speaking of which, she hadn¡¯t been living in the vi for many days, yet Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t get used to it when she wasn¡¯t around. Even if she didn¡¯t do anything, just the thought of her at home waiting for him was different.
However, he couldn¡¯t go back on his word.
The man took a deep breath and continued to work.
He left the study room and returned to his bedroom around 10:30 pm.
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted when he saw the slender figure lying on the sofa. He almost thought his eyes were mistaken.
However, the person on the sofa moved. She sat up and smiled at him, ¡°Are you done with your work?¡±
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and looked at her. ¡°Why are you back?¡±
Chapter 162: Can’t I Be The One Losing Control?
Chapter 162: Can¡¯t I Be The One Losing Control?
¡®Because you want me toe back.¡¯ Ye Shengge thought to herself.
However, she said, ¡°I came back because I wasn¡¯t used to living with the cast.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow, walked over to her and sat her on hisp. He said coldly, ¡°What are you trying to do in the middle of the night?¡±
¡°I¡¯m happy to do so.¡± Ye Shengge wrapped her arms around his neck and said.
Although the man spoke disdainfully, she could tell that he was happy.
He doesn¡¯t mean what he says.
She had figured out how to get along with that man.
Sure enough, Ji Shiting snorted, put his fingers into her hair, and said, ¡°Are you tired from filming?¡±
¡°I¡¯m tired, but I¡¯m very happy,¡± Ye Shengge said excitedly. ¡°Even I didn¡¯t expect to have the chance to be a lead actress. It was like a dream. Thank you.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Ji Shiting looked at her and saidzily.
¡°You gave me that chance,¡± Ye Shengge said with a smile.
¡°Really?¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips and said, ¡°Howe I remember it was you who extorted me?¡±
¡°Um... It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± She smiled guiltily. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s sleep.¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t move at all, and his dark eyes were filled with emotion. He was rxed as well, and the corners of his lips curved up.
The atmosphere was perfect. Ye Shengge suddenly moved closer, kissed his lips and licked it.
Ji Shiting breathed more heavily. He pinched her chin and said in a deep voice, ¡°You came back just to seduce me, huh?¡±
The woman was getting better at softening his heart and making him let his guard down.
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge denied it immediately. ¡°I just want to kiss you!¡±
Ye Shengge gradually realized that she had been trying to seduce him, which was why that triggered him. However, if she was only acting innocently for him, the man¡¯s self-esteem would be satisfied, and not only would he not be angry, but he would also be very pleased.
That was what happened in the hospital the other day.
However, Ji Shiting had seen through her. He smiled and said, ¡°The same trick won¡¯t work after two tries.¡±
¡°Ji Shiting, you¡¯re being unreasonable!¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes popped. ¡°You were the one who seduced me! You¡¯re so good-looking and charming. Can¡¯t I be the one losing control?¡±
Although she had rushed back from the production team to gain her favor, she had indeed kissed him on impulse.
Ji Shiting grabbed the back of her head and kissed her hard.
He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m the one being unreasonable.¡±
Ye Shengge was dizzy from his kiss, and her mouth was dry. She licked her lips and stared at his Adam¡¯s apple, ¡°Then... Do you want...¡±
¡°You have to get up early tomorrow.¡± Ji Shiting still sounded hoarse. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about sleeping tonight if you want to.¡±
Ye Shengge immediately felt conflicted. She had to get up at five, and she had to rush to the set by six. The filming schedule had been arranged, and if she took leave, it would affect the entire team¡¯s arrangement.
As the lead actress, she couldn¡¯t be so irresponsible.
However, it wasn¡¯t easy for that man to give in...
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help chuckling as he saw how conflicted she looked. ¡°You should sleep early.¡±
¡°Then... When I¡¯m on break...¡± Ye Shengge didn¡¯t want to give up.
Chapter 163: It’s Not A Waste to Change
Chapter 163: It¡¯s Not A Waste to Change
Ji Shiting stared at her intensely and carried her to the bed.
Ye Shengge was still holding her and staring hard.
¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡± The man pinched her face. ¡°Don¡¯te back tomorrow night. Just focus on your shoot. Call me if you need anything.¡±
Although Ye Shengge didn¡¯t want to give up, the man¡¯s deep voice still warmed her heart.
¡°Okay,¡± she answered.
If he could give in once, he could give in a second time.
She needed to study the strategy that Shang Tianyi had given her. She needed to sleep with him the next time she returned.
...
The next day, Ye Shengge rushed to the set early in the morning. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯tte.
The team started to work smoothly under Xu Xiangjie¡¯s arrangement, and they basically had one scene in the morning.
Mu Xiaoya came again in the afternoon. Xu Xiangjie had arranged for her and Ye Shengge to perform the same scene yesterday, but Mu Xiaoya still couldn¡¯t get through it. In fact, she performed even worse.
Xu Xiangjie had no choice but to arrange another scene between Mu Xiaoya and the emperor, in a bid for her to find her form.
However, for some reason, Mu Xiaoya¡¯s acting with the emperor was a mess, and she couldn¡¯t y the part with the pce maid anymore. Perhaps out of fear, she hadpletely broken down, and looked worse than any neer.
Mu Xiaoya made a phone call and left the set shortly after.
Xu Xiangjie didn¡¯t stop her, but stood behind the camera with a steely face.
Ye Shengge walked to him and said with a smile, ¡°Director Xu, if it doesn¡¯t work out, let¡¯s change the actress for Ying Xue.¡±
¡°Sign her was your idea,¡± Xu Xiangjie said. ¡°Do you really think I couldn¡¯t tell that you were trying to provoke her?¡±
A good actress would be able to get her opponent into a better state. That was how Ye Shengge and Su Han fought to dominate the screen, and because of Ye Shengge, Su Han¡¯s condition got better and better, and she wasn¡¯t in a bad position anymore. So, if Ye Shengge wanted to, Mu Xiaoya wouldn¡¯t have acted so badly.
However, Ye Shengge knew Mu Xiaoya too well. She also knew how to anger her, which made Mu Xiaoyapletely break down. After that, not only was she unable to perform with Ye Shengge, she also couldn¡¯t do it with anyone else either.
¡°Indeed.¡± Ye Shengge admitted it without hesitation. ¡°Her acting skills aren¡¯t that good anyway. It¡¯s not a waste to change her.¡±
Xu Xiangjie said, ¡°We¡¯ve signed the contract. It¡¯s not that simple. Besides, Mu Xiaoya is the most popr actress in the crew except for Qin Youhui. If we swap her, her fans will definitely boycott the show.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s change to someone more popr.¡± Ye Shengge blinked a few times.
¡°You!¡± Xu Xiangjie shook his head. ¡°Let me think about it.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t ask further, but Mu Xiaoya returned three dayster.
And now that she was back, she lookedpletely different. She seemed like a general that had returned victorious, and she even seemed stuck up.
She even sneered at Ye Shengge when she saw her.
Even Xu Xiangjie¡¯s attitude toward Mu Xiaoya had changed, and he was very kind, so Mu Xiaoya¡¯s scene with the emperor went smoothly.
It seemed that Mu Xiaoya had regained herposure.
Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow and felt that something was wrong.
She walked to Xu Xiangjie and called out, ¡°Director Xu.¡±
Chapter 164: Theme Song
Chapter 164: Theme Song
¡°I¡¯m here to see you, Shengge.¡± Xu Xiangjie looked at her nervously. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a scene for you and Mu Xiaoya in the afternoon. You can¡¯t provoke her this time. Let her finish the scene. Ying Xue can only be hers. There¡¯s no way we can change her.
Ye Shengge was dazed. ¡°What happened? Did Mu Xiaoya invest in the production? But T.S. Corporation solely invested in the show.¡±
¡°Not investments.¡± Xu Xiangjie scratched his head. ¡°You¡¯ll know in two days.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. She then looked to Mu Xiaoya, and their eyes met.
Mu Xiaoya smiled at her contemptuously before shifting her gaze.
Ye Shengge felt that something was wrong. What could have made Mu Xiaoya so arrogant?
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s performance in Ye Shengge¡¯s and Mu Xiaoya¡¯s scenes in the afternoon wasn¡¯t satisfactory, but it was much better than it had been a few days ago, so Xu Xiangjie called her ¡°good¡± immediately.
Xu Xiangjie wouldn¡¯t have been satisfied with such a quality performance before, but he had to agree to it to improve Mu Xiaoya¡¯s confidence.
Ye Shengge knew it was difficult to get rid of Mu Xiaoya. She wasn¡¯t particrly disappointed, but she didn¡¯t know what had happened that made Xu Xiangjie change his mind about Mu Xiaoya.
She finally understood the reason on the third day.
Because ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ had released the theme song for the show.
The first person to read the post was Lin Qi. At that time, Ye Shengge was filming, and Lin Qi was scrolling through her phone when she read the news about the theme song.
She immediately called everyone to listen, and she even magnified the volume. The staff around them all came to listen to the song, and their expressions changed.
¡°This song sounds so good!¡± Someone mumbled. ¡°I¡¯ll y it a hundred times in a loop when I get back!¡±
¡°Who sang it? Who sang it?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. The lyrics are beautiful! I love it!¡±
Lin Qi immediately clicked on the post, and she was stunned.
¡°Vocals: Mu Xiaoya, Composition: Mu Xiaoya, Songwriter: Mu Xiaoya,¡± said Lin Qi as she looked up. ¡°How is that possible?¡±
However, the official Weibo clearly imed it was the truth. The theme song was called ¡®Love¡¯, and both the lyrics and tune were beautiful. Coupled with Mu Xiaoya¡¯s obviously edited voice, it was forwarded more than a hundred thousand times after two hours, and it was praised by countlessizens.
¡°This song is so beautiful! Thest time I felt that way was when I heard Summer Wood¡¯s song.¡±
¡°I also thought of Summer Wood! She¡¯s disappeared for more than three years, and it¡¯s even rumored that she¡¯s no longer alive. I almost thought my beloved Summer Wood was back after hearing ¡®Love¡¯!¡±
¡°Wait a second. The lyricist of the song is Mu Xiaoya. Could Mu Xiaoya be the original singer of the ount Summer Wood?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t sound like her voice, but Summer Wood said she uses different tones for different songs. Maybe that¡¯s her real voice?¡±
The words ¡®Summer Wood¡¯ filled every singlement and repost of the song.
Many people in the crew had heard Summer Woods¡¯s songs before, and some of them were Summer Wood fans. They all looked at Mu Xiaoya after hearing the song.
After shooting, Ye Shengge understood the whole story. She held her phone, although her expression was unnervingly calm.
Chapter 165: Do You Dare to Show Yourself?
Chapter 165: Do You Dare to Show Yourself?
As an original singer-songwriter, Summer rose to fame on the Inte, but her fame wasn¡¯t limited to the Inte. About four years ago, a magnificent song, ¡®Ten Summers Nine Seasons¡¯ was released on Weibo, which made the name Summer Wood known for the first time. The song was so good that many big shots in the industry were amazed. At that time, apany had contacted her to sign a contract with her, but Summer Wood had refused.
Within a year, she had released more than ten original songs, ¡®Appears¡¯, ¡®Ice Robe¡¯, and so on. Every single song was popr on the Inte, and Summer Wood¡¯s ount had gained close to ten million followers. Countless people wanted her to join the show or debut directly, but Summer Wood had never responded to them. Just like how she had appeared silently, one day, her ount wentpletely silent, and there was no news for three whole years.
Because of her silence, her songs had been stolen by the game and videos of all kinds of people, and countless people yed her songs. There were also mainstream singers singing her songs on variety shows. Her core fans were very indignant, and they kept trying to make the name ¡®Summer Wood¡¯, and despite being quiet for so long, her Weibo followers doubled, and her fans wereparable to many A-list celebrities.
Most of the fans wouldn¡¯t remember the name ¡®Summer Wood¡¯ anymore, but it didn¡¯t mean they had forgotten. After the birth of ¡®Summer Wood¡¯, many people recalled how touched they had been when they heard Summer Woods¡¯s name, and their core fans couldn¡¯t help tearing up. ¡°Mu Xiaoya is Summer Wood.¡± became a very hot topic.
Lin Qi had also been paying attention to Summer Wood, and she was pissed upon seeing the trending topic. ¡°How could Mu Xiaoya be Summer Wood? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±
¡°She¡¯s not.¡± Ye Shengge sighed. ¡°But this song was made by Summer Wood.¡±
¡°Is this Summer Wood¡¯s new work? Did she sell the rights to Mu Xiaoya?¡± Lin Qi guessed. ¡°How could she tolerate someone else¡¯s name on her work?¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make a phone call.¡±
She walked to a corner, took out Mu Yanhuai¡¯s number and dialed his number.
The phone call went through very quickly. It seemed that Mu Yanhuai had known that she would call him.
¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Ye Shengge sounded very calm.
¡°Whatever you think it was.¡± Mu Yanhuai smiled. ¡°You were the one who gave me the song, and you were the one who suggested Mu Xiaoya to sing this song to imply that she is Summer Wood. After all, you said that Summer Wood wouldn¡¯t show up again. You should be happy that things turned out the way you nned it.¡±
¡°Mu Yanhuai, how shameless of you.¡± Ye Shengge sneered. ¡°Do you really think that trick will work?¡±
¡°Huh...¡± Mu Yanhuai smiled. ¡°Unless Summer Wood shows up in person. But do you really dare to show your face? Summer Wood¡¯s status has be god-like. I don¡¯t know whether the people on the Inte can ept the fact that their goddess is so wed. As Ye Shengge, nobody pays much attention to you, so you can draw a flower on the birthmark to fool others. However, once you show up as Summer Wood, your real photos will be released and seen by countless people. What evidence do you have to prove that ¡®Love¡¯ is your work?¡±
He sneered, ¡°Shengge, I didn¡¯t want to do that, but you forced it on me!¡±
Chapter 166: Bullied
Chapter 166: Bullied
¡°That¡¯s right. I had a low self-esteem, so I only dared to hide behind the scenes.¡± Ye Shengge took a deep breath. ¡°But do you really think I¡¯ll care about it today? Even if I destroy Summer Wood¡¯s identity, I won¡¯t allow Mu Xiaoya to exploit it!¡±
She then hung up the phone, but her entire face was pale.
Mu Yanhuai¡¯s words reminded her of those lonely days. She could only be a partner in movies and dramas, and she could findfort in songs. Her dream to be an actress had been destroyed, so she started to learn how to sing and write independently. At least, people used their ears and not their eyes to listen to songs. However, after Summer Woods¡¯s ID became popr, theizens still looked forward to her showing her face.
That was why she had flinched. After that, she had met Mu Yanhuai, and she hadpletely thrown Summer Wood aside.
When Star Brilliance had been founded, she had been so passionate that she had given Mu Yanhuai a piece she hadn¡¯t made yet with the intention of using Summer Wood¡¯s poprity to raise Mu Xiaoya¡¯s reputation. However, Mu Yanhuai had given up on this idea because he was worried that Mu Xiaoya would be a singer.
However, her passion back then proved foolish today. She couldn¡¯t verify that ¡®Love¡¯ was her work, much less say that she was Summer Wood. However, that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t prove it.
She immediately opened Weibo and tried to log in to Summer Wood¡¯s ount, but she failed.
Ye Shengge almost threw her phone away.
Lin Qi came to look for her, ¡°Sister Shengge, are you okay? You are in the next scene.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shengge pouted.
¡°No wonder Director Xu didn¡¯t want to change the lead actress. All the people on the Inte think that Mu Xiaoya is Summer Wood, and this makes the series a popr topic. Besides, Mu Xiaoya made a theme song. Director Xu must be thrilled,¡± Lin Qi said indignantly. ¡°Seeing how Mu Xiaoya is so ambitious... I really hope Summer Wood cane out and say something.¡±
Ye Shengge wanted to cry. She too wanted to do so but she couldn¡¯t log into the ount!
She immediately went back to Qianfan Vi after that day of filming.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t even bother to have dinner. She rushed to her room and took out herptop, trying to get Summer Wood¡¯s ount back, but the ount seemed to be under the control of a hacker. Just as she was trying topete with the other party, she saw Summer Wood¡¯s ount, that had twenty million followers, repost the theme song ¡®Love¡¯.
She didn¡¯t say it out loud, but just that post was more than enough. Fans went crazy.
Ye Shengge was left speechless. It seemed that Mu Yanhuai had been prepared. Was that the way he was going to make her regret?
It was toote even if she got her ount back. The first post was king. Even if she posted on Weibo that Summer Wood wasn¡¯t Mu Xiaoya, she would probably be treated as a thief.
Furthermore, she had been afraid to talk to people back then, so the only one who knew that she was Summer Wood was Mu Yanhuai.
Ye Shengge closed herptop and tried to suppress her rage.
She heard someone knock on the door, and she turned around.
Ji Shiting stood at the door and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Nothing. Just a small issue. Nothing much I can¡¯t handle.¡± Ye Shengge tried to smile.
She didn¡¯t want to trouble that man.
However, ¡®I¡¯ve been bullied¡¯ was clearly written all over her face.
Chapter 167: I’ll Feed You
Chapter 167: I¡¯ll Feed You
Ji Shiting looked solemn.
¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs for dinner first,¡± he said.
Ye Shengge nodded and walked over, but she was still a bit distracted. Even when Ji Shiting held her hand, she couldn¡¯t react in time.
It was a simple dinner. Ji Shiting saw the woman staring at him with a fork and a knife.
¡°You haven¡¯t been back for days,¡± he said.
¡°Huh?¡± Ye Shengge looked up. ¡°Um... It¡¯s been four days.¡±
¡°Is that why you¡¯re looking at me like that?¡± Ji Shiting sounded calm, but it was obvious that he was mad.
Ye Shengge forced a smile and said, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. Um... Have you been busy with worktely? Have you been resting well?¡±
She spent most of her free time on set to read scripts and rest. In the past four days, she had only talked to him twice and it was a short while each time.
Furthermore, it was Ji Shiting who had called her twice.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt guilty. She had said she wanted to be apetent wife.
Ji Shiting shot her a cold nce. He wasn¡¯t interested in answering her question at all.
¡°Are... you full?¡± Ye Shengge looked at him. ¡°Can I get you some soup?¡±
¡°No need,¡± Ji Shiting said. He wiped his mouth with his napkin. ¡°Eat your food.¡±
Ye Shengge immediately lowered her head and finished her food.
After dinner, Ji Shiting went to the study room as usual. Ye Shengge kept struggling with her ount and this time, she managed to get her ount back.
Ye Shengge was thrilled. Even if she couldn¡¯t rify that Mu Xiaoya wasn¡¯t Summer Wood, it was better than having the ount in the hands of someone else. As she had expected, Mu Xiaoya posted on Weibo post a couple of minutes after Ye Shengge regained control of the ount found the ount, saying, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Ist used the ount. I finally managed to get the password, but it was stolen very soon. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±
All the fans thought of her as Summer Wood andforted her.
Ye Shengge felt disgusted, so she turned off herptop.
She went to the master bedroom to take a shower and change into her pajamas. After thinking for a bit, she picked up a fruit tter and knocked on the door of the study.
¡°Shiting, it¡¯s me. I bring you some fruits,¡± she said.
She needed tofort someone who was obviously upset.
After a while, Ji Shiting said, ¡°Come in.¡±
Ye Shengge pushed the door open, ced the fruit tter on the desk, and smiled at him.
However, Ji Shiting was still staring at theputer screen, not looking at her.
Ye Shengge picked up a strawberry and put it to his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡±
Ji Shiting stopped and looked at her coldly.
Ye Shengge smiled guiltily and said, ¡°You don¡¯t like strawberries? Then... cherry tomatoes?¡±
The man looked at the screen again. ¡°No need. You can leave now.¡±
Ye Shengge puffed her cheeks and put the strawberry into her mouth. She moved slowly and had yet to evenplete a single step after a long time.
Ji Shiting¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Anything else?¡±
¡°Nothing. I just feel like we haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time. I want to be with you.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Um, I miss you.¡±
Chapter 168: He’s Summer Wood’s Fan
Chapter 168: He¡¯s Summer Wood¡¯s Fan
Ji Shiting curled his lips and had a contemptuous look on his face.
Ye Shengge lowered her head, embarrassed. What she said had been so superficial.
¡°What happened?¡± he asked.
There was a moment when Ye Shengge wanted to tell him about Summer Wood, but then she realized that the man was definitely not interested in such things, not to mention that she had already gotten her ount back.
She shook her head and said, ¡°Let me stay here.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her and tapped his left hand on the desk in silence.
He already had herplete information in his hands the morning he suggested the marriage proposal. This was probably beyond her imagination.
That was why he knew that the woman had the alias ¡®Summer Wood¡¯.
Ji Shiting had never been interested in these things, so he never mentioned them, but he had a good memory. When he heard his secretary mention ¡®Summer Wood¡¯ this afternoon, he immediately understood everything.
As expected, the woman looked miserable when she was home. He had thought she would ask him for help, but she didn¡¯t say a word.
Did she not want to trouble him, or did she not trust him enough?
Or perhaps it was both.
Ye Shengge got more nervous as he continued to stare at her.
¡°Can I?¡± She put her hand on his left hand.
Ji Shiting still didn¡¯t say anything. He clicked on the mouse with his right hand, then he leaned back and rxed.
He curled his lips and said, ¡°Whatever you want.¡±
Ye Shengge immediately smiled widely. She moved to the back of the desk, trying to sit on him. She looked at the man¡¯s face, wondering if he would throw her out if she tried to push him further.
Ji Shiting sneered and grabbed her.
Ye Shengge immediately wrapped her arms around his neck and nuzzled herself against his chest. As expected, she knew that the man wouldn¡¯t be mad at her.
Ji Shiting saw how smug she was, snorted and clicked the mouse again.
Ye Shengge was enjoying herself when she heard a familiar prelude.
Her body froze.
After a few seconds, she came back to her senses and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this ¡®Ten Summers Nine Seasons¡¯, Summer Wood¡¯s signature song?¡±
Ji Shiting eyed her.
¡°You like Summer Wood¡¯s songs?¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help asking, and her heart pounded.
¡°They aren¡¯t too bad,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°I listen to her asionally.¡±
However, this was enough to make Ye Shengge blush.
He... actually listened to her songs and thought they were great?
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help blurting out. ¡°Mu Xiaoya isn¡¯t Summer Wood. Don¡¯t believe what¡¯s on the Inte!¡±
¡°I know.¡± Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help curling his lips upon seeing how angry she looked. ¡°This song isn¡¯t something a superficial woman like Mu Xiaoya can produce.¡±
Ye Shengge felt all the anger and indignation built up over the whole day disappear when she heard that.
That¡¯s right! What did the fans think of her? Couldn¡¯t they tell what kind of person Mu Xiaoya was? Why would they believe that she was Summer Wood?
Ji Shiting probably didn¡¯t know much about the entertainment industry, but he had seen the truth from that song alone!
Chapter 169: You’re Not Her, How Are You Sure?
Chapter 169: You¡¯re Not Her, How Are You Sure?
That man was amazing!
She was so happy!
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help tearing up as she hugged him. ¡°You¡¯re right, honey. You¡¯re amazing!¡±
¡°Why are you so excited?¡± Ji Shiting raised his eyebrows and looked at her.
Ye Shengge wanted to tell him that she was Summer Wood.
However, she felt that it was too shameless.
She hesitated for a bit, but then, she held back and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m a fan of Summer Wood, of course. I don¡¯t want Mu Xiaoya to be Summer Wood, but the people on the Inte are all fooled by her. Only you were able to tell, and that made me very happy.¡±
Ji Shiting nodded. ¡°Mm.¡±
However, Ye Shengge was still excited. She turned around and grabbed the mouse. ¡°I want to hear Summer Wood¡¯s song too. I¡¯ll y something else.¡±
Summer Wood¡¯s y list was disyed on the screen, so Ye Shengge decided to y all the songs in order. She then turned around and leaned into his embrace, her eyes shining, ¡°Which song of Summer Wood¡¯s do you like the most?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her ears, which were blushing because of excitement, and he smiled. He thought for a bit and said, ¡°It¡¯s ¡®Ten Summers Nine Seasons¡¯. and ¡®Appears¡¯ isn¡¯t bad either. I can tell that the singer has her own ideas. She¡¯s not just talented, but also very focused as well.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.
She had received a lot of praise that year, but it hadn¡¯t made her as happy as when she heard it from Ji Shiting¡¯s mouth.
Actually, Ye Shengge never thought she was a talented person, but she was always very focused. She had no family or ymates since she was young, and people who were lonely could always be focused, as they could only feel satisfied in spirit. Ji Shiting had realized that after listening to her songs.
Again, he was amazing! She was really delighted!
Ji Shiting saw her red eyes and pinched her face, ¡°Why are you crying when I praise others?¡±
¡°I... I¡¯m happy for my idol.¡± Ye Shengge sounded a bit choked. ¡°By the way... Do you want to know what Summer Wood looks like? All her fans are curious why she never revealed herself. Some even say she¡¯s a demoness.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Songs are meant for listening to. Why bother seeing the person?¡±
Ye Shengge opened her mouth to speak then decided against it.
She was happy that the man was so rational, but... she still wanted him to know that she was Summer Wood.
However, he wasn¡¯t curious at all...
¡°Huh?¡± Ji Shiting saw her hesitation and asked. ¡°What did you want to say?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Summer Wood would definitely be very proud if she knew she had a fan like you.¡±
¡°You aren¡¯t her. How can you be so sure?¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and interrupted her. ¡°It¡¯ste. You still have to return for filming tomorrow, right?¡±
¡°Ah...¡± Ye Shengge nodded. She had been about to say ¡°Because I¡¯m her.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± Ji Shiting patted her waist, signaling for her to get down.
Ye Shengge obediently climbed down, she felt anxious. She should¡¯ve told him from the start, but now, she didn¡¯t want to say anything.
Ji Shiting smiled widened when she saw how upset and regretful she looked.
Chapter 170: Are You Not Interested in Her at All?
Chapter 170: Are You Not Interested in Her at All?
After returning to the master bedroom, Ji Shiting went to shower while Ye Shengge rolled around in bed.
Ji Shiting was her fan!
That was enough to make her excited for a long time.
Especially when that man didn¡¯t know she was Summer Wood.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help imagining how shocked he would be when he found out the truth.
Ji Shiting walked out of the bathroom and saw the woman rolling around the bed like a fool.
¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± he asked, raising his eyebrows.
Ye Shengge stoppedughing and sat up. ¡°Are you done? It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just happy.¡±
¡°Because I praised your idol?¡± Ji Shiting shot her a nce.
He walked to the side of the bed and put the towel in her hands, then he sat down with his back facing her.
Ye Shengge obediently sat behind him and wiped his hair with a towel.
¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s my honor for my idol to have a super fan like you.¡± she said, smiling. ¡°Are you not interested in her at all?¡±
Ji Shiting closed his eyes and could hear how smug he was, and he couldn¡¯t wait to tell him the truth.
He curled his lips and said, ¡°Mrs. Ji, let me remind you that it¡¯s me being interested in other celebrities isn¡¯t a good thing for you.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know what to say. Indeed, with Ji Shiting¡¯s status, he could easily get any star he wanted.
¡°I know you¡¯re not that kind of person!¡± She said. ¡°Summer Wood is different. Do you know why?¡±
Ji Shiting leaned back into her chest and said, ¡°Not interested.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless. She snorted and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop.¡±
She started to dry his hair, and when it was almost dry, she went to the dresser and brought over the hairdryer.
¡°Okay!¡± Ye Shengge stood in front of him and said. ¡°Am I a good wife? It isn¡¯t a loss marrying me right?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything. He walked to the desk and took a document from the simple bookshelf. ¡°This document has been here for two days. Come and sign it.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. She walked to his side and read the documents.
¡°Ah! It¡¯s the contract for the studio!¡± Ye Shengge was thrilled.
¡°Give it a name,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°After all, you¡¯re the boss of the studio.¡±
¡°Is Shi Sheng Studio okay with you?¡± Ye Shengge blinked and observed him carefully.
Ji Shiting paused for a second, smiled and said, ¡°Sure. Please.¡±
Ye Shengge knew that the man had seen through her intentions, but since he didn¡¯t object, she wrote down Shi Sheng studio and signed off on it.
After signing the document, she had gained 50% of the shares of Shi Sheng¡¯s studio rather easily.
She had been smug about how it wasn¡¯t a loss for Ji Shiting to marry her, yet she had just been given a p in the face.
The man had given her far more than she could give him.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes were moist.
When she signed the papers, Ji Shiting¡¯s phone rang, so that man walked over and picked up the phone.
It was Grandpa Ji asking him to bring Ye Shengge back to the manor for dinner.
Ji Shiting agreed and hung up the phone. He turned around and saw the woman¡¯s glistening eyes.
Chapter 171: Nice Move, Too Much to Be Intimate
Chapter 171: Nice Move, Too Much to Be Intimate
The next second, she sat on him and wrapped her arms around his neck, saying in a raspy and delicate voice, ¡°I want it, hubby...¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes glinted.
¡°Not to get rid of the birthmark...¡± She licked her lips. ¡°You can wear a condom... I just want you.¡±
She said bluntly, her face blushing.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and pinched her chin, trying to determine whether she was telling the truth or not.
Ye Shengge stared at his lips and bit him.
Ji Shiting hadn¡¯t expected her to be so passionate, and he hadn¡¯t expected her to break through his defense. She stuck her tongue into his mouth, and he couldn¡¯t help but tense up.
His Adam¡¯s apple trembled and pushed the woman away. His gaze was terrifying.
¡°Are you serious?¡± He said with a hoarsely.
¡°Mm,¡± crooned Ye Shengge as she lowered her head to kiss his cor bone. His cor was open, and because he had just taken a shower, the man¡¯s well-defined chest was still wet. He looked seductive, and Ye Shengge nibbled at him.
Ji Shiting grunted and swallowed hard, grabbing her head and forcing her to look up.
¡°Ye Shengge!¡± He sounded irritated.
The woman blinked her eyes and licked her lips slowly. Ji Shiting saw how seductive she was.
¡°I want it.¡± She still had her arms around his neck, and her voice was soft and aggrieved. ¡°I need it too. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll cheat if you don¡¯t touch me?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her, turned around and pressed her against his body.
Ye Shengge was dazed for a second, and then her face lit up. She wrapped her legs around the man¡¯s waist, but Ji Shiting reached out to open the drawer on the bedside table, took out a condom holding it between his fingers. He then gazed down at her.
Ye Shengge looked at him fearlessly and said, ¡°No problem. You can use it.¡±
Ji Shiting gave her a long look, held the condom under the light and flipped it around to survey it.
¡°Interesting.¡± His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his hoarse voice sounded sarcastic. ¡°There seem to be a lot of holes in this condom.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s body froze, but she still looked confused. ¡°What?¡±
¡°Who do you think did it?¡± Ji Shiting looked into her eyes and smiled.
Ye Shengge was a bit nervous. ¡°I don¡¯t know... Maybe it¡¯s Sister Xiu? She really wants me to get pregnant as soon as possible. She¡¯s been helping you clean up the room every day. There¡¯s a motive and a chance to do so.¡±
¡°But there¡¯s someone with an even greater motive.¡± Ji Shiting smile widened. ¡°And has plenty of chances.¡±
¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him calmly.
The man swallowed hard and sneered, ¡°Not bad, but too impatient.¡±
Her excitement came too suddenly, and it only made him suspicious.
Even if he had praised Summer Wood, and had the studio established. And if she was that excited that she wanted to have sex with him, this woman wouldn¡¯t be that explicit given her character.
But these words sounded more like... script.
Chapter 172: Impulse
Chapter 172: Impulse
Ji Shiting stared at her.
Ye Shengge opened her mouth, but seeing that she couldn¡¯t get away with it anymore, she sighed and said, ¡°Okay, I tampered with it a couple of days ago, but I couldn¡¯t help myself just now...¡±
¡°Really?¡± The man said calmly. ¡°You¡¯ll cheat if I don¡¯t touch you, won¡¯t you?¡±
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant...¡±
¡°Give me your phone,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly.
¡°Why?¡± Ye Shengge widened her eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t vite my privacy!¡±
Ji Shiting only remained staring at her coldly. Not long after, Ye Shengge handed her phone with a sad face.
Ji Shiting grabbed her thumb and unlocked her phone, then entered WeChat. He clicked on the chat log on the top, and he saw several links.
¡°A few tricks to make your man want you!¡±
¡°What if my husband¡¯s too cold? He¡¯ll definitely be blessed with sex!¡±
Ji Shiting took a look at the name on the board again: Shang Tianyi.
He looked down and put her phone aside. He looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re pretty hardworking.¡±
Since he had seen through her, there was no need for Ye Shengge to keep it a secret anymore. She said aggrievedly, ¡°I saw that link before, and I just remembered it. I couldn¡¯t help myself just now, and it wasn¡¯t nned. Please trust me.¡±
Her actions might have infuriated the man, so she could only pretend to be wronged and try to appease him.
Besides, she wasn¡¯t lying. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the man loved Summer Wood, and if she hadn¡¯t been moved by the establishment of the studio, she wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative even if she was following the strategy.
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t take the bait.
She couldn¡¯t have wasted such a good opportunity again.
Besides, that man would only be more cautious in the future.
Ji Shiting looked at her expressionlessly.
Just as Ye Shengge was feeling anxious, he took a deep breath and hugged her. He then pressed her forehead against his.
Ye Shengge was dazed as she looked at the man¡¯s handsome face. She thought the man would be angry, but he wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he looked... helpless and disappointed.
¡°Sorry...¡± Ye Shengge apologized.
Ji Shiting swallowed, kissed her forehead and said, ¡°Are you really that impatient?¡±
The man¡¯s hoarse voice was calm as if he didn¡¯t have any emotions.
However, for some reason, Ye Shengge felt her heart skip a beat. It was as if she was trying to hurt him.
¡°Not really...¡± She admitted. ¡°I just feel like I can¡¯t give up a good chance.¡±
The atmosphere just now was perfect, and she had just seen the link sent by Shang Tianyi during the day, so she had been impulsive...
¡°Humph, what a great opportunity.¡± He sneered.
¡°Sorry.¡± She apologized again. ¡°I won¡¯t be like this anymore. Can you forgive me?¡±
Ye Shengge regretted it.
At the start, she had never felt that there was anything wrong with her actions. After all, he was a man, and he wouldn¡¯t suffer any loss. That was what she had always thought.
Chapter 173: You’re Not Waiting For Me, I’m Waiting For You
Chapter 173: You¡¯re Not Waiting For Me, I¡¯m Waiting For You
However, that didn¡¯t mean he should be manipted and used by her. No matter what reason he used to reject her, it was his freedom.
Besides, that man had always treated her very well, yet all she wanted was to achieve her goal.
The more Ye Shengge thought about it, the more guilty she felt.
¡°You¡¯ll still be like this if I don¡¯t touch you.¡± Ji Shiting didn¡¯t believe her words at all.
¡°No! I won¡¯t do that!¡± Ye Shengge swore. ¡°Just trust me once. I¡¯ll wait for you patiently.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re not waiting for me, I¡¯m waiting for you.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Ye Shengge was dazed.
The man didn¡¯t exin. He pinched her cheeks and said, ¡°Do you really need to be satisfied?¡±
Ye Shengge hesitated and nodded, blushing.
Ji Shiting snorted, put his hand into her hair,bed it a bit, and kissed her lips.
Ye Shengge was dazed. She thought he wouldn¡¯t touch her after seeing through her scheme.
He kissed her very hard, but it was very slow, as if he was using all his patience, grinding and sucking, forcing her emotions to follow him.
Tears welled up in Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes as she breathed more heavily, and her face turned red.
She was still holding him tightly with her hands. Even though she was mesmerized by his kiss, she was still sober, which made her panic.
Ji Shiting¡¯s reaction waspletely beyond her expectations.
¡°Honey...¡± she mumbled.
Ji Shiting grunted and let go of her lips. He took two deep breaths and moved his hand around her chest, removing her pajamas and revealing her body under the light.
The man¡¯s eyes were dark, but he still looked calm, and even his breathing was still steady under his control.
Just then, Ye Shengge felt the man¡¯s finger enter her body. She gasped and clenched her fist.
The man breathed heavily.
......
After that, Ye Shengge took a long time toe back to reality. The man wiped his hands with a tissue and helped her button up her clothes. His fingers were still shaking, probably because he was trying to control himself. Even through the pajamas, he could still feel her skin.
¡°Are you satisfied?¡± His hoarse voice rang beside her ears.
Ye Shengge opened her eyes, and seeing his calm face and the desire in her eyes, she suddenly felt sour.
¡°Do you need it? I... I¡¯ll help you...¡± she said.
¡°Answer me,¡± he repeated.
Ye Shengge nodded.
¡°Good.¡± He smiled, turned off the light,id down beside her, and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±
Ye Shengge leaned against his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t you need it? I can help you.¡±
She could see the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moving in the darkness.
¡°What do you mean? Returning the favor?¡± His voice was still hoarse as he whispered into her ears.
Chapter 174: Because I’m Summer Wood
Chapter 174: Because I¡¯m Summer Wood
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge blinked and tried to hold back her tears. ¡°I just want you to be happy.¡±
The woman sounded confused and aggrieved. Ji Shiting sighed and kissed her forehead.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not mad.¡±
¡°But you¡¯re not happy,¡± Ye Shengge said.
She didn¡¯t understand why he was trying to suppress his emotions, but Ji Shiting made her feel uneasy and sad.
It would even be better if he was mad at her.
¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± he said calmly.
He had known from the start that the woman was heartless, and she had other motives for getting close to him. He had tried everything he could to tie her up, yet he couldn¡¯t tolerate her love anymore.
The pride in his bones made him unable to be honest with her, so he could only guide the woman closer to him bit by bit. Unfortunately, her reaction time was slow, so she was probably confused by his attitude every time.
Ji Shiting had thought he was patient enough, but he had overestimated himself.
¡°Whether it¡¯s my fault or not, I want you to be happy.¡± She sounded a bit upset. ¡°Tell me what I did wrong.¡±
Ji Shiting was silent for a while, then he smiled and said, ¡°At least one phone call every day.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± She nodded. ¡°And more.¡±
¡°You aplish that first first.¡± Ji Shiting snorted, paused for a bit, and then added, ¡°I¡¯ll be on a business trip tomorrow and will be back in about five days. If you have run into any trouble, it would be best to tell me now.¡±
Ye Shengge felt relieved that he had gotten rid of that repressed feeling.
¡°I¡¯m fine. Rest assured and go for your business trip.¡± She softened her voice. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up the day youe back.¡±
The woman sounded sweet and obedient.
Ji Shiting scoffed.
It seemed that she still wouldn¡¯t ¡®bother¡¯ him.
He told himself to be patient, then said, ¡°Okay. Go to sleep.¡±
¡°Goodnight,¡± Ye Shengge said.
The man stroked her hair in the dark.
She finally found peace and fell asleep.
***
Ji Shiting had already set off for France the following morning when Ye Shengge woke up.
She went back to the set after breakfast. There were no scenes for her in the morning, so she went back to her suite.
He opened the door and saw Shang Tianyi grabbing his hair, looking like he was about to copse.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Ye Shengge asked with a smile.
¡°Mu Xiaoya is Summer Wood? Impossible!¡± Shang Tianyi looked pained. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s not.¡± Ye Shengge sounded smug. ¡°Are you also a fan of Summer Wood?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m not interested in that style of songs,¡± said Shang Tianyi. ¡°The problem is that all theizens think so. Summer Wood has been keeping a low profile these days, and her fans are amazing. Do you know that Mu Xiaoya gained two million followers on Weibo just yesterday? If you get into a conflict with her,izens will definitely me you!¡±
Ye Shengge sighed, ¡°To think that you aren¡¯t a Summer Wood fan.¡±
¡°Is that even important?¡± Shang Tianyi was furious.
¡°Because I¡¯m Summer Wood,¡± Ye Shengge said with a smile.
Chapter 175: Did You Treat Your Sugar Daddy Well?
Chapter 175: Did You Treat Your Sugar Daddy Well?
Shang Tianyi scratched his ears, ¡°What did you say?¡±
¡°I¡¯m Summer Wood,¡± Ye Shengge repeated.
¡°Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!¡± Shang Tianyi was obviously shocked, and he couldn¡¯t stop cursing.
Ye Shengge was satisfied.
That was the effect she wanted.
If Ji Shiting had known the truth, he wouldn¡¯t have been as exaggerated as Shang Tianyi, but he would¡¯ve been shocked as well. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help chuckling as she pictured that.
¡°Are you lying to me?¡± Shang Tianyi was confused.
Ye Shengge immediately stopped smiling and coughed, ¡°It¡¯s true. My ount was hacked yesterday but I managed to get it back. However, the people on the Inte are already convinced that Mu Xiaoya is Summer Wood.¡±
Shang Tianyi shrieked, ¡°What happened?¡±
Ye Shengge told him what had happened and shrugged. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for those two people, I would¡¯ve forgotten about my identity as Summer Wood.¡±
She had been a shy girl in the past until she became Star Brilliance¡¯s boss and agent. That had been when she had no choice but to meet others in person.
¡°Those two are disgusting!¡± Shang Tianyi was furious. ¡°No, we need to think of a way! Since you¡¯ve gotten your ount back, post it on Weibo to rify. Someone will believe you.¡±
Ye Shengge thought it made sense, so she nodded.
Shang Tianyi was suspicious, ¡°Why do I feel that you aren¡¯t mad at all.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help chuckling.
She suddenly realized that Ji Shiting was her fan, and he didn¡¯t know she was Summer Wood.
This was enough to appease his anger.
Shang Tianyi was confused. ¡°Are you okay?¡±
Had that woman been triggered silly?
¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about? If it¡¯s fake, it¡¯s fake. Mu Xiaoya won¡¯t be able to fake it for long,¡± Ye Shengge said seriously.
¡°Since you¡¯re so open-minded, what else do I have to say?¡± Shang Tianyi red at her. ¡°By the way, is the strategy I¡¯ve given you useful? Did you have a great time serving your sugar daddyst night?¡±
¡°Um...¡± Ye Shengge looked stiff.
Her sugar daddy was so smart that she couldn¡¯t fool him with her tricks. In the end, she didn¡¯t serve her sugar daddy, but her sugar daddy served her instead.
Besides, she had made up her mind that unless Ji Shiting took the initiative, she wouldn¡¯t do anything else.
Noticing the strange look on her face, Shang Tianyi said, ¡°I understand. The financiers are always picky, and it¡¯s been hard on you. Safety is the most important thing, so don¡¯t y any tricks.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled dryly, not knowing what he was thinking.
Ye Shengge then discussed the progress of the studio with Shang Tianyi. Shang Tianyi was satisfied that the studio was about to be established.
¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of the general direction in the future, and you¡¯ll be in charge of the specifics,¡± said Ye Shengge. ¡°You¡¯re my CEO.¡±
Shang Tianyi rolled his eyes and said, ¡°You only know how to squeeze me. Forget it, I love you, baby.¡±
Ye Shengge felt a disgusted chill down her spine. ¡°I¡¯m going to the set.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± Shang Tianyi winked at her.
The set was busy, and Ye Shengge walked to her makeup room, only to see Lin Qi standing at the door, looking pissed.
Chapter 176: Who Says I’m Fake?
Chapter 176: Who Says I¡¯m Fake?
¡°Sister Shengge!¡± Lin Qi immediately rushed to her and said, ¡°Mu Xiaoya took your exclusive makeup room and she said the director agreed to it!¡±
As the lead actress, Ye Shengge had a lot of costumes in the show, so she had a makeup room to herself.
Mu Xiaoya had probably been upset for a long time, and now, she had seized her makeup room with Summer Wood¡¯s fame.
¡°I¡¯ll go in and kill her!¡± Shang Tianyi was already rolling up his sleeves.
Ye Shengge stopped him, ¡°Go talk to Director Xu. I¡¯ll talk to Mu Xiaoya.¡±
Shang Tianyi thought for a bit and agreed. He then said to Lin Qi, ¡°Just stay here and watch. Don¡¯t let your sister Shengge get bullied.¡±
Lin Qi nodded.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help chuckling and walking in.
Actually, she didn¡¯t care whether her makeup room was for personal use or for someone else, but she knew Mu Xiaoya too well. If she tried to appease her, the woman would push her luck.
Besides, did Mu Xiaoya really think of herself as Summer Wood?
Mu Xiaoya was sitting on a chair touching up her eyebrows when she heard activity. She turned around and saw Ye Shengge. ¡°This makeup room belongs to me now. Please leave.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Ye Shengge smiled, walked over, grabbed the eyebrow pencil from Mu Xiaoya¡¯s hand and threw it on the ground. ¡°Who approved it?¡±
Mu Xiaoya probably hadn¡¯t expected Ye Shengge to attack her right away, so her face flushed. She stood up, her hand shaping up to p Ye Shengge.
¡°You actually...¡±
However, Ye Shengge easily grabbed her wrist.
¡°Ah!¡± Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face twisted in pain, and she swung her other hand, but it was still grabbed by Ye Shengge.
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s assistant, Xiao Qi, wanted to help, but she was stopped by Lin Qi.
¡°Mu Xiaoya.¡± Ye Shengge smiled at her twisted face. ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you pretended to be Summer Wood?¡±
¡°Who... Who said I was pretending?¡± Mu Xiaoya red at her and screamed, ¡°Let me go! How dare you...¡±
Ye Shengge clenched her fist as she heard her. ¡°Mu Yanhuai gave you the song ¡®Love¡¯, didn¡¯t he? I know the origins of the song better than anyone else.¡±
Mu Xiaoya was about to cry from the pain. She might be good at pretending to be innocent, but she was way worse than Ye Shengge in terms of fighting ability.
¡°So what?¡± Even so, she refused to beg for mercy and sneered, ¡°The real Summer Wood is dead, and I¡¯m Summer Wood! That¡¯s what everyone thinks!¡±
That had been what Mu Yanhuai had told her.
Ye Shengge red at her coldly, and Xu Xiangjie¡¯s horrified voice sounded from behind, ¡°Shengge, calm down, let go!¡±
Mu Xiaoya looked at her and sneered. She obviously thought Xu Xiangjie was her savior.
Ye Shengge smiled and shook off Mu Xiaoya¡¯s wrist. Mu Xiaoya stumbled for a bit, then she ran to Xu Xiangjie andined, ¡°Director Xu! You saw everything!¡±
¡°I saw it.¡± Xu Xiangjie looked helpless. ¡°But this is Shengge¡¯s makeup room. Why are you here?¡±
Mu Xiaoya was rendered speechless, then she said, ¡°I want this makeup room. Director Xu, ask Ye Shengge to move out.¡±
Chapter 177: You Don’t Want Your Business for That Woman?
Chapter 177: You Don¡¯t Want Your Business for That Woman?
Xu Xiangjie frowned. He looked towards Ye Shengge and asked, ¡°Are you willing?¡±
¡°Of course not.¡± Ye Shengge raised her eyebrows.
Xu Xiangjie immediately waved at Mu Xiaoya and said, ¡°Xiaoya, Ye Shengge doesn¡¯t want to give it to you. Return to your makeup room.¡±
¡°Director Xu,¡± Mu Xiaoya said firmly. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to leave? What if I leave this ce? It will be equivalent to me leaving the crew!¡±
Xu Xiangjie nced at Ye Shengge with a grim smile. Ye Shengge shed a bright smile in return.
He sighed and said, ¡°Then please leave the crew.¡±
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°If I leave the show, I¡¯ll definitely call all my fans to boycott it!¡±
Ever since she had yed the theme song, Xu Xiangjie¡¯s attitude toward her hadpletely changed. She had thought that Xu Xiangjie would stand on her side for such a small matter.
Xu Xiangjie grimaced. If Mu Xiaoya really wanted topete with Ye Shengge...
¡°I don¡¯t want you to leave the crew, but if you do,¡± he sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about terminating the contract.¡±
Mu Xiaoya was furious. She pointed at Ye Shengge and said, ¡°You are willing to set aside your career just for that woman?¡±
Ye Shengge was still smiling calmly.
¡°Sorry.¡± Xu Xiangjie looked at Mu Xiaoya and shrugged.
He would ruin his career if he supported Mu Xiaoya¡¯s bid to crush Ye Shengge.
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face turned pale. She had wanted to improve her status in the team by upying Ye Shengge¡¯s makeup room, and to suppress that woman, but she hadn¡¯t expected Xu Xiangjie to stand on that woman¡¯s side even if she had threatened him with leaving the team.
Was it not Xu Xiangjie... who had slept with Ye Shengge?
¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Are you sure you want to quit?¡±
Mu Xiaoya was rendered speechless.
If she quit now, she would only end up in a bad situation. Even though she wasn¡¯t afraid of losing the show because of Summer Wood¡¯s reputation, she worried that future roles she would get might not beparable to the ones on ¡®Xue Ning¡¯.
¡°Seems like you can¡¯t bear to.¡± Ye Shengge said.
¡°Who says I can¡¯t bear to? I¡¯ll leave!¡± Mu Xiaoya couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.
¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Xu Xiangjie could tell that Mu Xiaoya wasn¡¯t willing to give up, so he smiled andforted her, ¡°Xiaoya, you¡¯re the best actress in this show. How about I arrange a separate makeup room for you?¡±
Mu Xiaoya finally appeared better after that was said. She held her anger and said, ¡°Okay then. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take it back, but I just can¡¯t bear to part with my efforts.¡±
¡°Of course, you¡¯re part of this show,¡± Xu Xiangjie said, smiling.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mu Xiaoya said to her assistant, Xiao Qi.
Ye Shengge clicked her tongue and said, ¡°Such a pity. I never expected her to start having brains now.¡±
¡°Shengge, my god.¡± Xu Xiangjie was about to kneel down. ¡°Don¡¯t agitate her. Let¡¯s finish this series.¡±
¡°Of course,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°I won¡¯t bother her as long as she doesn¡¯t do anything.¡±
¡°I understand. I¡¯ll take care of her,¡± Xu Xiangjie said, then turned around and left.
Shang Tianyi and Lin Qi walked in triumphantly like victorious generals.
Chapter 178: Summer Wood’s Admirer
Chapter 178: Summer Wood¡¯s Admirer
¡°Your sugar daddy doesn¡¯t seem to be a bad guy!¡± Shang Tianyi was curious. ¡°Xu Xiangjie is a prominent figure in the circle, and ordinary rich people wouldn¡¯t be able to make him bend over that easily.
¡°He¡¯s not bad.¡± Ye Shengge was humble, but Shang Tianyi rolled his eyes.
...
There was amotion outside the set just before work ended.
A staff member ran in and said, ¡°What a huge bouquet of flowers! There¡¯s jewelry on it! I wonder which rich second-generation heir is giving it to our actresses!¡±
The words ¡®flower¡¯, ¡®jewelry¡¯ and ¡®rich¡¯ meant gossip.
It was the end of the day¡¯s shoot, and everyone was packing up, so they all looked to the entrance of the set with interest.
Momentster, a handsome young man in a suit walked in and asked, ¡°Where is Ms. Mu Xiaoya?¡±
¡°There!¡± Someone pointed to Mu Xiaoya¡¯s dressing room.
The handsome guy thanked her and walked over with the bouquet.
Mu Xiaoya was changing her costume in the makeup room, and she was in a bad mood after the incident with Ye Shengge¡¯s makeup room.
Assistant Xiao Qi rushed in and said, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, a rich second-generation heir is here to deliver flowers to you. There are also jewels on the bouquet. It looks like it¡¯s from Cartier!¡±
Mu Xiaoya raised an eyebrow, ¡°Which rich second-generation heir?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know... But since Director Xu allowed him toe onto the set, he must be someone important!¡± Xiao Qi said.
Just then, the handsome guy walked in with a bouquet.
¡°Ms. Mu Xiaoya.¡± He handed her the bouquet, bent down, and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve brought you this bouquet and this ne on behalf of our young master. I hope you¡¯ll ept it.¡±
Mu Xiaoya blushed. She had been pursued before, but it was the first time she had pursued someone so openly, and she was satisfied with how generous the person was.
She smiled and took the bouquet. ¡°Who¡¯s your Young Master?¡±
¡°There¡¯s a card in there. You¡¯ll know after you read it, Ms. Mu.¡± The handsome guy then left.
Both her assistant and makeup artist blushed. Mu Xiaoya put the bouquet on the desk and found a delicate card.
She opened it and saw that it said, ¡°Who¡¯s irreceable and who¡¯s dreaming?¡±
It was the lyrics of ¡°Love¡±.
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face turned pale. So it was a Summer Wood admirer.
She pulled a long face and threw the card to the ground. ¡°Throw the flowers out!¡±
Xiao Qi didn¡¯t know why, but she said, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, the flowers are still fresh, and this ne... It¡¯s a ssic from Cartier. It¡¯s worth hundreds of thousands!¡±
The makeup artist picked up the card and yelled, ¡°Xiaoya, it¡¯s ¡®Xiao¡¯. Do you know what that means?¡±
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face softened slightly upon hearing the word ¡®Xiao¡¯.
¡°The Xiao family?¡± she couldn¡¯t help asking.
¡°How many other Xiao families can there be in Yang City! It¡¯s said that Xiao¡¯s family first rose from the underworld, and they¡¯re well-connected in both the underworld and the underworld. They¡¯re second only to T.S Corporation¡¯s Ji family in Yang City!¡± The makeup artist was thrilled. ¡°There¡¯s only one young master in the Xiao family, and his name is Xiao Rung. I heard that he¡¯s young, handsome, and gentle. Xiaoya, you don¡¯t need to worry about him anymore if he¡¯s interested in you!¡±
Chapter 179: You Can Break Up With Him When You’re Famous
Chapter 179: You Can Break Up With Him When You¡¯re Famous
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face finally brightened up.
Although this pursuer was here for Summer Wood and it did hurt her pride slightly, she couldn¡¯t help being swayed by Xiao Rung¡¯s background.
She didn¡¯t know which sugar daddy Ye Shengge had hooked up with. But they were always trying to suppress her. If she could be on good terms with the Xiao family, she wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid, no matter who that sugar daddy was!
Although it might be a bit unfair to Yanhuai, he could understand that it was for thepany.
She would at most have dinner with Xiao Rung and lean on his influence. She definitely wouldn¡¯t sleep with him. Yanhuai wouldn¡¯t mind that at all.
She had to use this chance to beat Ye Shengge until she couldn¡¯t make aeback.
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s eyes glimmered at that thought.
She clenched her fist and said, ¡°Give me the ne.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Little Qi said excitedly.
...
At the same time, Ye Shengge had returned to her room, and Lin Qi exined everything that had happened outside. She then added, ¡°Sister Shengge, why didn¡¯t your backer send you flowers?¡±
¡°Why would he send flowers? The crew doesn¡¯tck flowers.¡± Ye Shengge was lying on the sofa, scrolling through Weibo.
Lin Qi sighed and said, ¡°What a shame. You don¡¯t even know how smug Mu Xiaoya¡¯s assistant was when she left.¡±
¡°You want a bouquet?¡± Ye Shengge looked at her with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll order you a bouquet tomorrow to show off.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not what I mean!¡± Lin Qi blushed, hesitated a bit, and said, ¡°Sister Shengge, is it because... your sugar daddy has a family, so he can¡¯t announce it... He¡¯s never shown anything.¡±
Generally speaking, connections that were kept secret in this industry were never exposed.
That was why Lin Qi had that assumption.
Ye Shengge was a bit speechless. She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Ji Shiting was someone with a family.
Lin Qi looked sympathetic as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Shengge. You can break up with him after you be famous.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°Um...¡±
Her rtionship with Ji Shiting... Well, she seemed to have lost the right to leave.
¡°Sister Shengge, I¡¯ll go get you dinner,¡± said Lin Qi as she left the suite.
Ye Shengge logged into Summer Wood¡¯s Weibo ount. She fell into deep thought as she looked at thetest post and the tens of thousands ofments beneath it.
How could she expose that Mu Xiaoya wasn¡¯t Summer Wood?
Mu Yanhuai was a meticulous person, and he knew that she wouldn¡¯t let it go easily. Perhaps he had already set a trap for her a long time ago. rification on Weibo was a solution, but it was limited. At this moment, all the controversy was trying to hype Mu Xiaoya up. Perhaps Mu Yanhuai wanted her to do exactly this.
Unless she could strike the nail on the head decisively, she shouldn¡¯t act rashly.
Most importantly, Mu Xiaoya had never said that she was Summer Wood. She had only created a couple of coincidences to make people think she was Summer Wood, so Mu Xiaoya would have an excuse to clear her name if things went south.
Ye Shengge deleted thetest post ¡®I¡¯m back¡¯, and then she called Shang Tianyi.
¡°Can you get Mu Xiaoya¡¯s schedule?¡±
Chapter 180: The Bigger Problem
Chapter 180: The Bigger Problem
¡°I have it here. Don¡¯t forget I¡¯ve only left Star Brilliance a few days ago.¡± Shang Tianyi turned on hisptop. ¡°What do you want this for? Have you figured out a way to expose her?¡±
¡°Mu Yanhuai¡¯s n is very meticulous, but he doesn¡¯t know that the biggest w of the n is Mu Xiaoya,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve been with her for three years. I know how troublesome she is, but Mu Yanhuai doesn¡¯t know it. I¡¯ve dealt with Mu Xiaoya before she even appeared before him.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shang Tianyi was exhrated. ¡°We just need to wait until Mu Xiaoya exposes herself, then we can pursue her! But are you really not going to reveal that you¡¯re Summer Wood?¡±
Ye Shengge stroked her right cheek upon hearing that. It was smooth, but she knew how annoying that birthmark was.
¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and hung up the phone.
Perhaps it was best for Summer Wood to live as a legend forever.
At this moment, she received a notification on Weibo. She clicked on it and saw a private message from T.S. Official Weibo.
¡°Ms. Summer Wood, ourpany is filming an advertisement and is willing to purchase your work as background music for one million dors. Do you have any ready-made music? Even if it¡¯s only a demo.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. She rubbed her eyes and confirmed that the person who had sent the message was an ount that was officially verified.
Everyone on the Inte was saying that Mu Xiaoya was the real Summer Wood, and everyone thought that Summer Wood was currently a hacked ount. But now, T.S. had sent her a private message.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t have been more excited. She hadn¡¯t expected Ji Shiting¡¯s subordinates to be so perceptive. They were indeed T.S. employees!
She had spent all her time on Star Brilliance these past few years, and she might not have any mature songs, but she still had a lot of demos that were half-finished or inspired.
She could even give them all to T.S. Corporation, and for free! She was going to reply as such, but she deleted half of the message.
Perhaps she might be able to let Ji Shiting know that she was Summer Wood this way. The ount was registered under her real name. If she transferred her ount over, T.S. would know that she was Summer Wood and Ji Shiting would know about it as well!
Ye Shengge was excited, and she immediately replied, ¡°No problem. I¡¯m very willing to cooperate with T.S. Corporation.¡±
Ye Shengge immediately sent her half-finished works to the person who had sent her a cooperation email, and she asked them to pick anything they wanted.
In less than half an hour, Ye Shengge realized that her ount had gained a million dors.
She was dazed by T.S. Corporation¡¯s efficiency, and she couldn¡¯t help wondering whether she would sign up for Ji Shiting¡¯s business. Perhaps he would find out that his wife was hiding something, and she was his idol, Summer Wood!
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling.
Unfortunately, Ji Shiting was on a business trip, so she might have missed his shocked reaction, but it still felt good.
At that moment, Lin Qi walked over and said, ¡°Sister Shengge, thetest post of Summer Wood¡¯s ount was deleted. Mu Xiaoya is condemning the stolen ount right now. How shameless!¡±
¡°As expected.¡± Ye Shengge smiled.
Chapter 181: The Look of Being In Love
Chapter 181: The Look of Being In Love
¡°I think Summer Wood might have been the one who reposted it!¡± Lin Qi sighed. ¡°Poor Summer Wood. Someone pretended to be her, and her ount was hacked. Now that she finally got her ount back, she¡¯s been mistaken for a thief. How infuriating!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s infuriating,¡± Ye Shengge said. She was still dreaming that Ji Shiting already knew the truth, and she even thought that the man would call her and ask why she was hiding it from him.
The more she thought about it, the happier she felt.
Lin Qi blinked and asked, ¡°Are you in love, Sister Shengge?¡±
¡°What?¡± Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°In love? Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±
¡°Look at you. You¡¯re smiling so sweetly. You look like you¡¯re in love.¡± Lin Qi rolled her eyes and asked, ¡°Have you fallen for your sugar daddy? But ... Didn¡¯t you say he has a family? Someone with a family. I think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t have any ideas about him, otherwise you¡¯ll suffer ...¡±
Lin Qi stood firmly on Ye Shengge¡¯s side, so she didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Ye Shengge having a sugar daddy. However, if Ye Shengge really fell in love, Lin Qi was afraid that she would get hurt.
However, what made Ye Shengge panic were the words ¡®smiling sweetly¡¯,¡¯in love ¡®and ¡®fallen for your sugar daddy ¡®.
¡°No, of course not,¡± she retorted. ¡°I just saw a couple of funny Weibo posts.¡±
Lin Qi nodded.
However, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t calm herself down.
Love... Now that she thought about it, she kind of felt that way.
She immediately threw her phone away and said, ¡°Go back and rest. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±
...
Ye Shenggey on the bed after showering, holding her phone as she recalled what Lin Qi had said.
Logically speaking, she should¡¯ve called Ji Shiting, but... Ye Shengge suddenly flinched.
She couldn¡¯t control herself before this man. Her emotions were fluctuating because of his emotions, and her mood was affected by his every move. Just the fact he also liked Summer Wood made her so excited.
This wasn¡¯t a good sign.
Ye Shengge rubbed her face. It was gettingte, so she decided to call him.
After ten seconds, the call connected. Finally, the man¡¯s deep voice spoke, ¡°Shengge?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Ye Shengge suddenly felt nervous. ¡°I ... I¡¯m calling you.¡±
Ji Shiting paused for a second and smiled, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re treating this as a mission, huh?¡±
¡°No, no.¡± Ye Shengge buried her head in the pillow, regretting her slip of the tongue.
¡°Really? Then tell me, why did you call me?¡±
Said the deep, hoarse voice through the phone.
¡°Because ...¡± Ye Shengge was tongue-tied.
He had been the one requesting her to call him voluntarily!
However, that wasn¡¯t the answer Ji Shiting wanted.
On the other side, Ji Shiting was listening to the woman¡¯s irregr breathing as his lips curled.
He rxed and leaned against the chair. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±
Chapter 182: I Miss You
Chapter 182: I Miss You
¡°Um... I¡¯m calling to ask if you¡¯re here yet.¡± Ye Shengge suddenly realized something. ¡°Have you had dinner yet? No, if it¡¯s in France... it should be lunch.¡±
Ye Shengge had done a little calction and it was around noon in Paris.
Ji Shiting nodded and said, ¡°Lunch just ended. And?¡±
And...?
Ye Shengge was dazed. She suddenly remembered how this man oftentimes didn¡¯t mean what he said.
¡°And... I miss you.¡± Ye Shengge covered her face and said. She couldn¡¯t help despising herself for being shameless. ¡°That¡¯s the reason I called you.¡±
Ji Shiting paused and smiled, ¡°Really?¡±
Ye Shengge was encouraged by his chuckle.
¡°It¡¯s true! As true as steel!¡± Ye Shengge added. ¡°You have to take care and rest properly. My heart will ache if you get too tired.¡±
Her tone was so sweet that it sounded fake.
However, Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help gulping.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember that.¡± He sounded amused. ¡°What time are you filming tomorrow?¡±
¡°Six...¡± Ye Shengge said, and her ears started to burn.
¡°Sleep early.¡± He smiled again. ¡°Goodnight.¡±
¡°Okay... Bye!¡± Ye Shengge hung up the phone.
She held her burning face, and her heart pounded fast.
She didn¡¯t know whether it was her imagination, but Ji Shiting chuckled a couple of times on the phone tonight. Was it because of those sweet words?
That¡¯s right. She was getting better at coaxing him. She knew that oftentimes this man¡¯s harsh words weren¡¯t heartfelt. As long as she showed her concern for him, he would be easy to talk to. That had been the reason she blurted out those sweet words, but why was she blushing?
Besides, it felt strangely like she had been teased...
The more she thought about it, the more unsettled she became. Ye Shengge covered her head with the nket and ordered herself to sleep.
...
The next day, Ye Shengge arrived at the set early. The first scene was hers.
After three scenes, she breathed a sigh of relief and went back to the makeup room to rest. However, Mu Xiaoya walked out from the opposite side and blocked her way, given her a look of sarcasm.
¡°Move aside.¡± Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t in the mood to argue with her.
Mu Xiaoya adjusted the ne on her neck and chuckled. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m curious. Which rich and ugly person couldn¡¯t even get a newbie and had to choose you? It¡¯s been hard on you, to actually be able to sleep soundly at night. But then again, would there be any outstanding men that would like you? You¡¯ve been with your brother for three years, yet he hasn¡¯t even touched you once has he?¡±
She sounded smug and vicious.
¡°I know, because Mu Yanhuai is sleeping with you,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°I wonder if the rich second-generation heir who¡¯s been chasing you knows that you¡¯re sleeping with your brother.¡±
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face stiffened, then she sneered, ¡°That¡¯s just a rumor. What evidence do you have?¡±
Ye Shengge looked at her and smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mu Yanhuai tell you? I reced the video of the Prime Prize awards show. I still have theplete version so you better stay away from me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll show it to your fans and show them how vile their goddess is.¡±
Chapter 183: You Will Repay Everything You Owe Me A Million Times
Chapter 183: You Will Repay Everything You Owe Me A Million Times
¡°You ...¡± Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face paled. She was both shocked and furious as her entire body shuddered. She still had lingering fears about the consequences of that previous video. What would happen if the full version was released?
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°Get lost.¡±
She then returned to her makeup room.
Although Mu Xiaoya was furious, she was still afraid of that video, and could only stare at Ye Shengge¡¯s back as she walked off.
In the afternoon, the two of them had a scene together.
For some reason, Mu Xiaoya was back to her state of being unable to act. She couldn¡¯t get into character when facing Ye Shengge. And her expression would be filled with rage and fear no matter what lines she was supposed to say.
¡°Cut!¡± Even though Xu Xiangjie had rxed his standards for her, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Rest for ten minutes. Xiaoya, adjust yourself.¡±
Mu Xiaoya was livid. She red at Ye Shengge and said, ¡°You did it on purpose!¡±
If it weren¡¯t for Ye Shengge¡¯s threat, she wouldn¡¯t have been unable to concentrate on the show.
¡°You asked for it.¡± Ye Shengge saw the hatred in her eyes and smiled. ¡°Mu Xiaoya, you viewed me as your enemy not just because I¡¯m Mu Yanhuai¡¯s fianc¨¦e in name, but also because I¡¯m more talented than you. Are you upset every time I¡¯m filming with you?¡±
¡°You, more talented than me? ...Pfft!¡± Mu Xiaoya looked like someone had stomped on her foot and she was itching to duke it out with that person.
¡°Seems like it.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and shook her head. ¡°After all, you know very well that you wouldn¡¯t be who you are today without me. You¡¯re afraid, you¡¯re afraid to death. You¡¯re afraid that my existence willpletely terminate your position. So you are still trying to crush me even if I didn¡¯t do anything to let you down. You want to eliminate me as soon as possible. Mmm... It looks like I really pose a great threat to you.¡±
¡°Shut up! Shut up!¡± Mu Xiaoya was about to go crazy. ¡°Who do you think you are? Besides, you only have this one show with a birthmark. How far do you think you can go?¡±
¡°But even so, you¡¯re still afraid. What would you do if I didn¡¯t have this birthmark?¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Mu Xiaoya, you¡¯re destined to suffer a bacsh when you¡¯re not good enough for fame. You¡¯ll pay me back hundreds of times what you owe me.¡±
Ye Shengge then turned around and returned to the rest area, while Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face was pale, and she was shaking.
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s condition worsened after Ye Shengge¡¯s provocation. After NGs several times, Xu Xiangjie realized something was wrong, so he had to postpone the scene.
Mu Xiaoya couldn¡¯t have looked more upset. She pushed aside Xiao Qi, who had handed her water, and returned to her makeup room.
Ye Shengge watched Mu Xiaoya leave, before continuing to memorize her own lines.
Qin Youhui walked over and asked, ¡°What did you say to her that make this angry?¡±
¡°No, she¡¯s the one who came looking for trouble.¡± Ye Shengge answered unperturbedly.
Having been in the cast together for so many days, everyone could tell that there was some beef between Ye Shengge and Mu Xiaoyao. However, Qin Youhui was obviously on Ye Shengge¡¯s side.
He rolled up the script and tapped Ye Shengge¡¯s head, saying, ¡°You¡¯re just relying on the fact that Director Xu can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±
Chapter 184: Come Out, Ms. Summer Wood
Chapter 184: Come Out, Ms. Summer Wood
It was a slightly intimate action that caught Ye Shengge by surprise.
Qin Youhui seemed to have realized something as he smiled and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m used to it. I was too fast.¡±
¡°Haha, it¡¯s alright.¡± Ye Shengge didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Let¡¯s rehearse our lines.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Qin Youhui smiled and agreed.
...
After shooting for that day, Ye Shengge returned to the makeup room. After changing out of her costume and headdress, she sat on the chair, not wanting to move at all.
Lin Qi massaged her shoulders and said, ¡°Sister Shengge, I heard that Mu Xiaoya cried and kicked up a fuss in her makeup room. She even smashed a lot of things.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shengge closed her eyes. ¡°Just ignore her.¡±
With that video as a threat, Mu Xiaoya wouldn¡¯t dare toe looking for trouble again.
After resting for a while, Ye Shengge felt that she had regained some strength. She stood up and nned to return to her room.
However, as soon as she and Lin Qi opened the door, they saw staff members running in that direction excitedly and crowding outside the door of Mu Xiaoya¡¯s makeup room. They even stood apart, as if forming a passage for someone.
¡°What happened?¡± Lin Qi asked.
Xiao Chen, who was in charge of the costumes, said excitedly, ¡°The rich second-generation heir who gave Mu Xiaoya flowers yesterday is here! I heard it¡¯s the young master of the Xiao family, Xiao Rung. You might have heard of him before.¡±
¡°Wow!¡± Lin Qi eximed and turned around.
However, Ye Shengge was helpless. She didn¡¯t want to join in the fun, especially not since it involved Mu Xiaoya. However, the way back to the suite was blocked by the gossiping crowd.
She should return to the makeup room and wait for this to end.
She was about to turn around when she saw a tall figure.
Ye Shengge¡¯s pupils widened as she looked over subconsciously.
The man had an outstanding face, and his exquisite facial features could even be described as beautiful. However, he didn¡¯t look feminine at all. Instead, he seemed aloof because of that face. He had long, narrow eyes and a smile on his diamond-shaped lips. Right now, his lips were curled, making him look gentle and passionate.
Many girls gasped, and even Lin Qi¡¯s breathing got heavier.
However, Ye Shengge shuddered. She took a step back and tugged at Lin Qi. Unfortunately, the girl was too immersed in the beauty of men to notice her.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes. Couldn¡¯t this silly girl tell that this was a dangerous person?
The man looked gentle, but there was no human emotion in his eyes.
He strode in nonchntly. It seemed like he was smiling, but he didn¡¯t look at the crowd at all. This meant that he wasn¡¯t making a scene because he loved being in the limelight, but because he didn¡¯t care what others thought. Perhaps to him, people who didn¡¯t matter were no different from ants.
The man walked to the makeup room and smiled when he saw the closed door.
Without needing him to say anything, the two bodyguards immediately went forward and mmed the door open.
Everyone inhaled sharply.
¡°Ms. Summer Wood,¡± the man smiled and said gently. ¡°Pleasee out.¡±
Chapter 185: I Won’t Date You
Chapter 185: I Won¡¯t Date You
Mu Xiaoya was sitting on a chair, holding a lipstick in one hand. She turned to look at the fallen door, and her eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.
The makeup room was temporarily built, so the door wasn¡¯t of a high quality. It wasn¡¯t a surprise that it had been broken, but the problem was ... How dare he?
Wasn¡¯t that man here to woo her? Why is he so uncultured?
She then heard the man say, ¡°Come out, Ms. Summer Wood.¡±
Summer Wood ... Mu Xiaoya couldn¡¯t help frowning, and she lost her temper. She shot her assistant Xiao Qi a nce and said, ¡°Go tell him I¡¯m tired. If he wants to ask me out, he can try another time.¡±
Xiao Qi¡¯s face paled. ¡°Is that okay? Sister Xiaoya, that¡¯s the young master of the Xiao family ...¡±
¡°Go!¡± Mu Xiaoya yelled.
Xiao Qi walked to the doorway, trembling. She didn¡¯t even dare look up as she stammered out what Mu Xiaoya had said.
Xiao Rung listened quietly, and the smile on his handsome face widened.
He inclined his head slightly to the side and a bodyguard immediately left, returning with an exquisite box momentster..
Xiao Rung smiled and entered the makeup room with his bodyguards in tow.
Mu Xiaoya heard noisesing from beside her, but she was still putting on her lipstick with a smug look on her face.
¡°Interesting.¡± Xiao Rung chuckled and sat on the dresser. He grabbed Mu Xiaoya¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Ms. Mu, I¡¯ve brought you a present. Would you like to try it on?¡±
Mu Xiaoya sneered and shrugged her hand hard, but the man¡¯s grip was too strong for her to shake off.
She was about to scold him, but she was stunned at the next moment.
She saw the man¡¯s gorgeous face. Mu Xiaoya was used to seeing handsome men and beautiful women but she was left dazed at the sight of his face.
¡°I won this twenty-carat pink diamond at an auctionst month, and I just cut it two days ago.¡± Xiao Rung smiled and said. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ll like it.¡±
While the man was speaking, his bodyguard had already ced the box on the dresser. When he opened it, the bright pink diamond nearly blinded the eyes of everyone. A nearby makeup artist couldn¡¯t help gasping in astonishment.
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s breathing became rapid.
Such a pink diamond was worth hundreds of millions!
¡°Do you like it?¡± Xiao Rung asked again.
Mu Xiaoya looked away and said, ¡°It¡¯s not too bad, but I won¡¯t date you.¡±
¡°Tsk ...¡± Xiao Rung sighed. ¡°Seems like it isn¡¯t enough.¡±
The moment he said that, the bodyguards turned to leave. Before long, five bodyguards returned, each holding a box.
¡°Pink diamonds, blue diamonds, jadeite, tourmaline, and jade ... There should be something you like, right?¡± Xiao Rung was still smiling. ¡°Are you willing to go on a date with me now?¡±
The bodyguards opened the box, revealing all kinds of expensive jewelry.
The makeup artist knew what was going on, and she held her chest as if she was about to faint.
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s vanity was satisfied. She took a look outside the makeup room and saw how many people were jealous of her, especially Ye Shengge. She couldn¡¯t help smiling.
Chapter 186: Dangerous Man
Chapter 186: Dangerous Man
¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, Young Master Xiao.¡± Mu Xiaoya continued to tease him. ¡°But I¡¯m being overwhelmed by someone on set and I can¡¯t do any more scenes. How can I still be in the mood for a date?¡±
¡°Then don¡¯t film anymore.¡± Xiao Rung didn¡¯t seem to understand what she was implying, and said gently, ¡°There are plenty of other chances if you want to film.¡±
¡°But that¡¯s all I want to do.¡± Mu Xiaoya gritted her teeth. ¡°I want to be the lead actress in this show!¡±
Xiao Rung stroked her wrist with his thumb.
¡°I can¡¯t do that, Ms. Mu.¡± He smiled and said apologetically. ¡°The Xiao family didn¡¯t invest in this show, so I don¡¯t have any say in it. However, I can make it impossible for this film to go on. What do you think?¡±
¡°No! No!¡± Mu Xiaoya was shocked.
¡°But if you¡¯re not happy with the shoot, you won¡¯t be in the mood to date me,¡± said Xiao Rung. He tilted his head, thought for a bit, and asked, ¡°You¡¯ll have time as long as the filming permit is revoked, right?¡±
His tone was serious, and his smile sincere, as if he really thought it was a good idea and not a joke.
¡°No!¡± Mu Xiaoya yelled. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean.¡±
¡°Huh? What does that mean?¡± Xiao Rung asked. ¡°Is revoking the filming license not enough?¡±
Mu Xiaoya couldn¡¯t help shudder.
She finally realized that this man was different from the rich second-generation heir she had imagined him to be. This was someone who wouldn¡¯t give up until he got what he wanted. If she didn¡¯t like a present, she would get her four or five others. And if she still used filming as an excuse today, he might really have the capability of revoking the filming license.
If that happened, she would be hated by the entire crew! There was no need to be so extreme even if it were just to mess with Ye Shengge.
¡°I-I¡¯m in the mood.¡± Mu Xiaoya forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve finished filming my scenes for today.¡±
¡°Very good.¡± Xiao Rung smiled with satisfaction. He picked up Mu Xiaoya¡¯s hand and kissed it. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
His kiss was ice-cold.
Mu Xiaoya shivered.
...
No one had seen what had happened in the makeup room, but they had seen the bodyguards delivering a number of gifts. They couldn¡¯t help wondering how many gifts that man had given Mu Xiaoya.
Ye Shengge had already returned to her own makeup room, and she had closed the door.
Lin Qi fumed with anger and jealousy as she was dragged back, ¡°That Young Master Xiao is obviously here for Summer Wood, but Mu Xiaoya isn¡¯t Summer Wood at all! How shameless! If the real Summer Wood knew about this, she would definitely be furious!¡±
¡°Hehe ...¡± Ye Shengge chuckled.
She wasn¡¯t angry at all. It was better to leave such a dangerous man to Mu Xiaoya. She just didn¡¯t know whether Mu Xiaoya would be lucky enough to enjoy it.
She suddenly felt that Ji Shiting was better. Although that man seemed aloof and detached, he was actually very kind.
Half an hourter, Ye Shengge opened the door again. It waspletely quiet outside, and Mu Xiaoya¡¯s makeup room was empty. It seemed that she had been taken away by Xiao Rung.
However, it wasn¡¯t all that surprising. This sort of man only looked gentle on the outside. How could he stand others rejecting his invitation? If soft methods didn¡¯t work, he would force them until he achieved his goal.
Ye Shengge felt that it was best not to let him know who the real Summer Wood was.
Chapter 187: Ji Shiting Is Even More Handsome
Chapter 187: Ji Shiting Is Even More Handsome
As Ye Shengge had expected, the media was abuzz with news of Mu Xiaoya being pursued by a rich second-generation heir in Yang City the following day. Some media outlets were so resourceful that they even got photos of the pink diamond that Xiao Rung had given Mu Xiaoya, which caused a heated discussion online.
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s fans were also proud of her, but they were worried that the rich second-generation heir wasn¡¯t sincere to Mu Xiaoya, and many discussions about her sprouted..
Ye Shengge read the entertainment news while filming and couldn¡¯t helpughing.
Shang Tianyi came to visit her, and he was furious to see her smiling.
¡°Sister, the rich second-generation heir who¡¯s after Mu Xiaoya isn¡¯t just any rich second-generation heir. He¡¯s also young and handsome!¡± Shang Tianyi couldn¡¯t have been more disappointed. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to expose the fact that you¡¯re Summer Wood, you can dump your sugar daddy and cling to Xiao Rung!¡±
Ye Shengge was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s still relying on a rich backer. Why should I change?¡±
¡°Xiao Rung is so handsome! Lin Qi described it to me. I believe in that girl¡¯s taste!¡± Shang Tianyi red at her.
Ye Shengge thought to herself, Ji Shiting is obviously more handsome. Humph!
Besides, she would leave Xiao Rung to Mu Xiaoya. She hoped that the man would never notice her.
¡°Forget it.¡± Shang Tianyi could only give up seeing how nonchnt she was. ¡°Mu Xiaoya didn¡¯te to the set today, did she? I heard that Director Xu hasn¡¯t arranged her for any shoots these days. It looks like she really has a powerful backer.¡±
He then red at Ye Shengge.
Ye Shengge pretended not to notice and stood up with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s my turn next.¡±
...
Mu Xiaoya hadn¡¯t shown up on set for three days, but anyone could tell where she had been just based on reading the news.
She would be attending an exhibition with the mysterious rich second-generation heir today, an auction tomorrow, and a banquet the day after tomorrow. Mu Xiaoya provided the most news to the major media outlets these days.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know how Mu Yanhuai would react after seeing the news.
However, filming went smoother without Mu Xiaoya. None of the actors in the cast were picky. Even Su Han didn¡¯t show her any disrespect after acknowledging her capabilities. Ye Shengge was like a fish in water.
The only thing that bothered her was the phone call she made to Ji Shiting every day.
She didn¡¯t know why, but Ji Shiting sounded gentler on the phone, and she couldn¡¯t help chuckling. That was why Ye Shengge had to muster up a lot of courage every time she called him.
That night, she went back to the suite after filming. After showering, shey on the bed and started to mentally prepare herself.
In any case, their costs rarelysted a minute.
She moved her phone further away when she picked up the phone. It was fine as long as she could hear it.
Perhaps Ji Shiting had been in a good mood recently, which was why he was so gentletely.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and called him.
Ji Shiting picked up the phone very quickly. Perhaps it was because he was resting, but his voice soundedzy.
¡°Filming ended very early today, huh?¡±
The man¡¯s deep and hoarse voice seemed to have some kind of magic, so her heart started to pound as soon as she heard it.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.
Chapter 188: Not Allowed To Refuse
Chapter 188: Not Allowed To Refuse
¡°Yes, filming¡¯s been going smoothlytely.¡± She scratched at the patterns on the bedsheets and said whatever she thought of. ¡°Mu Xiaoya¡¯s been having a great time with a rich second-generation heirtely, so she hasn¡¯t been on set these days and we¡¯re progressing quickly.¡±
Ji Shiting paused and smiled, ¡°Do you want them?¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Ye Shengge was dazed.
¡°Jewelry,¡± said Ji Shiting. ¡°What do you like? Diamond or jade?¡±
¡°I like them all. No, I don¡¯t like any of them!¡± Ye Shengge had an ominous premonition, so she emphasized again. ¡°I don¡¯t like any of them!¡±
So don¡¯t give them to me...
¡°Grandpa seems to have a couple of good raw stones.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°He should be happy to give them to you.¡±
¡°...I don¡¯t need them.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s palms were sweating.
¡°You can always use it.¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep. ¡°Speaking of which, I don¡¯t remember giving you anything.¡±
¡°I...¡± Ye Shengge was at a loss for words. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s too expensive.¡±
¡°That¡¯s nothing.¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to refuse.¡±
¡°Oka... Okay,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°I still need to read the script. Um...¡±
¡°Mm, go on then.¡± His voice got lower as he smiled. ¡°Goodnight.¡±
Ye Shengge acknowledged and hung up.
She then grabbed a pillow and pressed it against her face, pretending that she wasn¡¯t moved by his words.
Damn it, this was terrible. She knew that Ji Shiting had done everything to her because she was his wife, and he would have done the same if it were anyone else. She couldn¡¯t help feeling stupid.
Despising herself, she got out of bed and started reading the script.
Only by immersing herself in the role would she be able to get rid of the sentiments of a girl in love.
...
On the other end, Ji Shiting¡¯s lips curled as he heard the busy tone.
He put down his phone, turned on hisptop, and went to the front page of the news. He clicked on a piece of news that was simr to Mu Xiaoya¡¯ste-night date with a rich second-generation heir.
Although the journalists didn¡¯t take a clear shot, Ji Shiting still recognized Xiao Rung.
Mu Xiaoya had been in the entertainment world for years, so there was no reason for Xiao Rung to suddenly like her, unless he was interested in the other identity of that woman.
Summer Wood.
Ji Shiting knew who the real Summer Wood was, so even if Xiao Rung was chasing the wrong person, it still displeased him.
His lips curled into a cold smirk as he closed the webpage. At that moment, Sun Ye walked in with a stack of documents.
¡°Boss, I¡¯ve arranged for the meeting between Mr. Mark, the CEO of Will Corporation, and you to be held at three in the afternoon. There¡¯s a business summit tonight, and we¡¯re talking about the next stage of the economy. I¡¯ve just received the agenda of the meeting, here it is.¡± said Sun Ye as he put a document on the desk. ¡°After this summit, your main objective for this trip will be over. There¡¯s also a business dinner and a college speech invitation tomorrow. What do you think...¡±
¡°Let¡¯s reject it.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°Change the flight tickets. We¡¯ll head back tomorrow.¡±
Chapter 189: Is He Your Sugar Daddy?
Chapter 189: Is He Your Sugar Daddy?
Ye Shengge arrived on set early the next day.
As the lead actress, she had the most scenes today.
During the break, Ying Xiaoyu came over in her costume and said, ¡°Sister Shengge, I signed the contract with Shisheng Studio yesterday, and I¡¯m now your subordinate.¡±
Ye Shengge was startled, ¡°That fast?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right ...¡± Ying Xiaoyu was dazed by her reaction. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The studio¡¯s address is beside T.S. Corporation¡¯s building. Brother Tianyi took me there yesterday afternoon. Peng Jiayi, Wen Kexin, and I signed the same contract for five years.¡±
Ye Shengge blinked and recalled that Shang Tianyi had mentioned it to her yesterday, but she had been too busy memorizing the lines to hear it. Shang Tianyi had then said, ¡°I¡¯ll make the decision then.¡± She had even nodded...
She had given him Zhou Yandong¡¯s phone number previously, but she hadn¡¯t expected them to be so efficient. However, she still had to thank Ji Shiting... He had invested early, which was why the studio had been established so smoothly.
¡°Sister Shengge?¡± Ying Xiaoyu was a bit nervous seeing her spacing out. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±
¡°No, no.¡± Ye Shengge regained her senses and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just pleased that you signed. Keep working hard!¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ying Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a rest day in a few days? Brother Tianyi said he¡¯ll gather everyone for a meeting. You should know about it, right?¡±
... Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know about it.
But as the boss, she couldn¡¯t be unreliable anymore. Thus, Ye Shengge smiled calmly and said, ¡°Of course.¡±
After Ying Xiaoyu left, she called Shang Tianyi and asked about the studio.
¡°It¡¯s Vice-President Zhou¡¯s idea. He said it¡¯s hard enough for you to act, so there¡¯s no need to bother you with the details. I¡¯ve arranged a schedule and sent an email to you. Take a look when you have time.¡± Shang Tianyi sounded gossipy. ¡°Is he your backer? I think Vice-President Zhou is a good person. Although he¡¯s a bit old, he¡¯s very refined and has a good temper. It¡¯s your fortune to be able to be with such a backer.¡±
¡°Um... No.¡± Ye Shengge took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll check the schedule. Let¡¯s talkter.¡±
Ye Shengge instinctively wanted to clutch her hair after hanging up the phone, but she couldn¡¯t do so as she was wearing a hair essory.
Vice President Zhou... It was Ji Shiting¡¯s idea.
However, she didn¡¯t understand what that man meant at all!
Could it be that he was doing all these for her just because she was his wife? Even if it was just an order from him, it was too much...
She couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it.
Ye Shengge was really itching to jump around.
Fortunately, Lin Qi came over with a fruit tter. ¡°Sister Shengge, have some fruits. It¡¯ll be your scene soon.¡±
That¡¯s right. Filming was still better. Once she immersed herself in the role and experienced another life, she wouldn¡¯t have any more thoughts.
Most of the scenes today were between her and Qin Youhui. Qin Youhui¡¯s acting skills were superb, so their cooperation went very smoothly. They finished the shooting n at five in the afternoon.
Xu Xiangjie was very happy. He waved his hand and announced, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a karaoke session tonight. My treat.¡±
All the staff immediately broke into cheers.
Chapter 190: Practicing the Bed Scenes
Chapter 190: Practicing the Bed Scenes
Ye Shengge and Qin Youhui were still in the middle of the set.
¡°Do you want to go?¡± He smiled and asked.
Ye Shengge thought for a bit and shook her head. ¡°I think i¡¯ll go back and read the script.¡±
As the plot progressed, she had more and more scenes as the lead actress.
¡°That¡¯s perfect.¡± Qin Youhui thought for a bit. ¡°We have a bed scene in a couple of days. I think we should rehearse in advance. They won¡¯t be here tonight, so we don¡¯t want them to see us and raise unnecessary suspicions.¡±
¡°Ah ...¡± Ye Shengge blinked a couple of times.
She actually had a lot of sex scenes in the show, but sex scenes with the emperor were like work to Xue Ning, so basically, she just needed to wear her sleeping clothes.
However, sex scenes with the male lead had many different implied meanings for Xue Ning, so Xu Xiangjie her first sex scene with Qin Youhui was necessary. Although it wouldn¡¯t be too explicit, there would be some erotic scenes.
Moreover, she wasn¡¯t familiar with Qin Youhui, so it would be awkward if she didn¡¯t rehearse in advance. Besides, sex scenes required great acting skills, so it was necessary to rehearse in advance.
¡°My idea is to ask your assistant Lin Qi and my assistant Xiao Liu to take photos from different angles. That way, we can still see which angles have the best effects.¡± Qin Youhui suggested.
Ye Shengge thought for a bit and nodded, ¡°Okay. Come to my room after dinner.¡±
She should be morefortable in her own room.
¡°Okay.¡± Qin Youhui nodded and went back to his makeup room to change.
Xu Xiangjie walked over and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t go to the event tonight.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Ye Shengge thought Xu Xiangjie already knew that she and Qin Youhui were going to rehearse, so she nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xu Xiangjie nodded with a smile.
Ye Shengge went back to the makeup room to change out of her costume. The set was already empty. It seemed that Xu Xiangjie had brought everyone with him.
She went back to the suite and had dinner with Lin Qi. Lin Qi already knew that Qin Youhui woulde over to rehearse bed scenes with Ye Shengge, and her eyes shone with excitement.
¡°I wonder what Senior Qin¡¯s body is like.¡± She gushed as she covered her face.
¡°Hey, we¡¯ll definitely be wearing clothes during the rehearsal.¡± Ye Shengge red at her. ¡°Don¡¯t have such a dirty imagination.¡±
¡°I know, but since we¡¯re rehearsing for bed scenes, you two will probably wear something more tight fitting,¡± Lin Qi said, beaming. ¡°I¡¯ve seen them in other shows.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed.
That¡¯s right. She couldn¡¯t just wear a thick jacket for bed scenes ... What should she do? She suddenly regretted it.
She had agreed readily that evening because she felt that it was just work, and there was nothing awkward about it. However, when she thought about how she was about to get intimate with a guy she wasn¡¯t familiar with, she started to resist...
However, it was toote for regrets now. After dinner, Qin Youhui arrived with his assistant, Xiao Liu.
Lin Qi showed them in.
Ye Shengge smiled and waved at them. ¡°Coming.¡±
¡°Okay, let¡¯s begin.¡± Qin Youhui was very professional. He chewed his chewing gum. ¡°Let¡¯s try to finish it in an hour.¡±
...
At the same time, a ck Maybach drove out of Yang City International Airport and headed toward the Film City.
Chapter 191: Trapped by Love
Chapter 191: Trapped by Love
Ji Shiting wound down the window and let the autumn wind in.
He unbuttoned his shirt and put his right hand on the window. Night had fallen, and the lights shone on his handsome face.
Over the phone, Grandpa Ji voice said, ¡°Why have you be more unfilial after getting married? How long has it been since youst visited me?¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to enjoy our time together?¡±
¡°But the problem is that Shengge is filming in the Film City, and you¡¯re on a business trip. How long will it take you two to meet?¡± Grandpa Ji was furious. ¡°At this rate, when will I get a great-grandson?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take Shengge back to the manor to visit you after she gets some rest,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±
¡°Humph ...¡± Grandpa Ji said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to. I don¡¯t have much raw stones left. I nned to give them to your grandma below, after a hundred years and not give them to you.¡±
¡°Grandma doesn¡¯t like diamonds.¡± Ji Shiting raised his eyebrows. ¡°She likes jade.¡±
Grandpa Ji was rendered speechless again. ¡°... Can¡¯t you buy it yourself if you want to give it to your wife?¡±
¡°The quality in the market isn¡¯t good enough,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°If there¡¯s anything good in the future, I¡¯ll get it and return it to you.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after you bring Shengge back.¡± Grandpa Ji scoffed and hung up the phone.
Ji Shiting curled his lips as he fiddled with his phone.
Ye Shengge would probably be done with her day¡¯s filming and would call him in about half an hour.
...
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t even remember that she had a routine phone call to make.
Qin Youhui and Xiao Liu were setting up the living room ording to the film¡¯s plot. ¡°Shengge, walk over from that directionter.¡± Qin Youhui pointed to the door. ¡°I¡¯ll sit on the step and drink. Xiao Liu, shoot from this direction. Lin Qi, shoot from the other side.¡±
Little Liu and Lin Qi nodded solemnly.
Ye Shengge was still nervous, but seeing how professional and calm Qin Youhui was, she didn¡¯t want to let him down.
¡°I understand.¡± She nodded.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s begin.¡± Qin Youhui could tell that she was worried, so he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t think of yourself as Xue Ning. I¡¯m not Qin Youhui, but your only hope, Rong Yuxiu. Rx, you¡¯re an actress.¡±
Ye Shengge felt a bit ashamed.
That¡¯s right. This was just work. Being too nervous would only make Qin Youhui feel awkward.
¡°Rest assured.¡± Ye Shengge walked to the door and pulled her cloak tighter.
Qin Youhui alsoy down on the sofa, holding a wine pot.
Qin Youhui immediately got into character after hearing what Lin Qi said. He took a sip of wine and sang, ¡°... There¡¯s a new worry in my eyes. There¡¯s no way to get rid of it. I just started to frown, but now I¡¯m worried.¡±
He sounded like he was letting loose, yet his tone was full of self-mockery, grief, and disappointment.
Xue Ning inched closer.
¡°Lord Rong has a bright future ahead of him. I don¡¯t know how many daughters and concubines want a husband, so could he be trapped by love?¡± She smiled and said.
Chapter 192: Film and Entertainment
Chapter 192: Film and Entertainment
Rong Yuxiu stood up and stared at her nkly.
¡°...Is this a dream?¡± He mumbled as he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.
¡°It¡¯s not a dream.¡± Xue Ning walked closer to him, took off her cloak, and exposed her face to him. ¡°It¡¯s me, Lord Rong.¡±
His pupils contracted, and he chuckled. ¡°Concubine Xue! There¡¯s a banquet in the hall now. Why aren¡¯t you apanying His Majesty? Why are you here to see me?¡±
¡°How could His Majesty remember me?¡± Xue Ning said. ¡°Lord Rong, Xue Ning needs your help.¡±
Rong Yuxiu seemed to sober up a bit. He scrutinized her for a long time before he wrapped his arms around her.
Xue Ning gasped.
¡°My help...¡± His breathing was a bit ragged. es at a price.¡±
¡°I...¡±
Ye Shengge was so shocked that she forgot what she was saying.
¡°Cut!¡± Lin Qi yelled.
Ye Shengge immediately stood up and took a few steps back, as if she was escaping from a tiger¡¯s den.
Qin Youhui sat up and smiled, ¡°Am I that scary?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault. Sorry.¡± Ye Shengge felt awkward and guilty.
¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself,¡± Qin Youhui said patiently. ¡°You performed very well in the beginning, but your self-awareness escaped when our bodies touched. You need to get over it.¡±
Yes, she needed to get over it. This was just acting. She wasn¡¯t Ye Shengge, but Xue Ning.
¡°Let¡¯s try again?¡± Ye Shengge took a deep breath.
¡°Okay.¡± Qin Youhui smiled and nodded.
However, Ye Shengge failed the second time. For the third time, she didn¡¯t forget her lines, but she still failed.
Lin Qi and Xiao Liu exchanged nces at one other.
Qin Youhui rubbed his forehead and looked at the defeated woman. He thought for a bit and asked, ¡°Shengge, you¡¯ve been in love before, right?¡±
Ye Shengge immediately understood what he meant. Her face heated up, and she nodded.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qin Youhui breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I almost thought you had some trauma when you were young ... It seems like you¡¯re fine, but you just can¡¯t ept me. Do you hate me? Otherwise, why are you being so resistant?¡±
Ye Shengge was ashamed. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Mr. Qin. I don¡¯t hate you. I just don¡¯t know why.¡±
¡°You haven¡¯t been through any professional training,¡± Qin Youhui said. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re very defensive. When you were filming before, you needed to be sure that you were in a safe environment before you could let yourself go. But now, the environment makes you feel unsafe.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help frowning.
If it were just her and Qin Youhui, she would have found it understandable, but there were two other people present. Besides, Qin Youhui¡¯s attitude was so professional that he didn¡¯t want to take advantage of her. Why was she still so resistant?
¡°How about this? Lie down and I¡¯ll lie on top of you,¡± said Qin Youhui. ¡°Since you¡¯ll lose character the moment youe into physical contact, we might as well force you into character. Shengge, you can do it with your talent.¡±
Chapter 193: Not Any Man Can
Chapter 193: Not Any Man Can
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened.
She knew what Qin Youhui said made sense, but she still felt repulsed.
However ... She looked at the two assistants and suppressed her fear and repulsion.
If she was so resistant to rehearsals, what would she do when it was time for the official shooting?
Therefore, she needed to do it.
She nodded andy on the sofa.
Qin Youhui took off his jacket, revealing his undergarments. He grabbed her wrist and bent down.
The man¡¯s face came closer and Ye Shengge¡¯s breathing became rapid. She couldn¡¯t hide the panic on her face.
Qin Youhui froze.
He said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you close your eyes and open them when I say so?¡±
That would be good too.
Ye Shengge immediately closed her eyes.
However, when she closed her eyes, the man¡¯s scent became clearer and stronger, making every cell in her body resist.
And the warmth of his palm and his breathing made Ye Shengge tense up.
¡°Forget it.¡± Qin Youhui smiled bitterly and let her go. ¡°You make me feel like a criminal.¡±
Ye Shengge immediately sat up and heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°Sorry ...¡± She was a bit flustered. ¡°I need to go to the bathroom. I want to prepare myself.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. I know it¡¯s difficult.¡± Qin Youhui nodded. ¡°Go on, I will take a look at what we¡¯ve filmed.¡±
In the bathroom, Ye Shengge sshed some water on her face, took a deep breath and looked at herself in the mirror.
Because she hadn¡¯t removed her makeup, the birthmark was covered by a thick foundation, and she couldn¡¯t see any traces unless she looked carefully.
Ye Shengge put her hands on the mirror, looking dazed.
She recalled the morning after her first time with Ji Shiting, and how excited she had been when she saw the birthmark that had shrunk. At that time, she had made up her mind to sleep with Ji Shiting, but she hadn¡¯t found it hard to ept.
That was the truth. She might feel shy and shy when she was with that man, might feel smug because her scheme had seeded, or she might feel guilty for using him, but she had never been afraid.
Even if she was afraid, she was only afraid that she would fall in love with him, but she had never resisted being intimate with him.
Actually, she had been getting used to it ever since she moved into Qianfan Vi ... She even liked to have intimate contact with him, whether it was hugging or kissing.
She had never thought about the reason, and she had thought she was more open-minded, but it turned out that wasn¡¯t the case.
If it were Qin Youhui instead, she would subconsciously resist even if it was just filming.
It would have been fine if she had disliked Qin Youhui, but the truth was the opposite. As a senior, Qin Youhui not only looked outstanding and was a gentleman, but he also had excellent acting skills and an outstanding emotional intelligence. Ye Shengge had always admired him.
However, she still couldn¡¯t ept being intimate with him, even if it was only for a few seconds.
It turned out that she couldn¡¯t just ept any other man.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank at that thought.
Chapter 194: There’s A Price To Pay For My Help
Chapter 194: There¡¯s A Price To Pay For My Help
Ye Shengge had always thought her heart was firm, but it turned out that she had let down her guard against Ji Shiting a long time ago. She had tried to seduce him with the excuse of removing the birthmark, but if it hadn¡¯t been Ji Shiting but someone else, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to do that to him even if she wanted to get rid of the birthmark.
Why? Was it just because she trusted him?
She knocked her head against the mirror, trying to reject the answer.
After a while, Ye Shengge looked up and took a deep breath.
That wasn¡¯t important right now. The important thing was to figure a way to let down her guard against Qin Youhui.
Perhaps it was because she wasn¡¯t familiar with him yet, or perhaps it was because she wasn¡¯t into acting yet.
She closed her eyes and tried to immerse herself in Xue Ning¡¯s mind.
To Xue Ning, Rong Yuxiu wasn¡¯t a stranger. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she had some indescribable feelings for him. In the pce, she only dared to trust this man.
Thus, deep down, she actually longed for that man¡¯s embrace. It was genuine warmth,pletely different from the emperor¡¯s.
She walked out of the bathroom.
¡°How is it?¡± Qin Youhui handed the phone back to Xiao Liu and looked at her with concern. ¡°Do you want to start from the beginning?¡±
¡°No, just like before. Lie on me,¡± said Ye Shengge. Shey down on the sofa and closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she had apletely different expression..
She changed her posture and looked in Qin Youhui¡¯s direction. She looked delicate, but also seductive and cunning. ¡°Lord Rong, I need your help.¡±
Her voice was bitter and mellow.
Qin Youhui was dazed, then his expression changed. He took a few steps forward, and he lost his bnce and fell on her.
He grabbed her hands, bent down, and stopped before touching her face. He looked at her and said, ¡°Concubine Xue Ning, there¡¯s... a price to pay for my help.¡±
¡°What price?¡± Xue Ning curled her lips as if she was asking sincerely, but her expression waspletely different.
Rong Yuxiu¡¯s breathing became rapid. He had been thinking about her ever since he had first met her. Yes, he knew that she was the concubine of the emperor, but he still couldn¡¯t help being attracted to her. She was smart and self-aware, aloof and stubborn.
He knew he should let her go. If he took this next step, he would be doomed.
Xue Ning could tell that he was struggling, so she smiled again. It was an innocent yet provocative smile. ¡°What¡¯s the price, Mr. Rong?¡±
Rong Yuxiu grunted.
He heard a string snap in his mind. His family, responsibility, ambition, and honor were all destroyed by her smile and voice.
His breathing became more rapid, and his rough handnded on her waist. He pulled hard, and the belt of the cloak fell.
Lin Qi and Xiao Liu, who were filming with their phones, were also very excited.
Thus, no one heard the click of the lock opening.
Chapter 195: Stop, Stop!
Chapter 195: Stop, Stop!
On the sofa, Qin Youhui was still immersed in his role.
He took off Ye Shengge¡¯s cloakpletely, and then, the man held her face with his burning hands, as if he was about to kiss her.
However, Ye Shengge stopped herself. Even if she didn¡¯t mind being in contact with Qin Youhui, it didn¡¯t mean she could ept the kissing scene.
However, Qin Youhui, who was Rong Yuxiu, grabbed her wrist impatiently, as if he was trying to overrule her rejection. Ye Shengge panicked and turned around, only to see a tall figure walking in.
The man looked around and was momentarily stunned, but very quickly, his dark eyes fell on the sofa and he met Ye Shengge¡¯s gaze.
His eyes narrowed to the extreme.
Ye Shengge¡¯s felt as if her brain was going to explode the moment she recognized him!
She yelled, ¡°Stop! Stop!¡±
Qin Youhui immediately shed his character. He saw Ye Shengge¡¯s panic and said, ¡°Sorry ...¡±
Ye Shengge suddenly pushed the man away and Qin Youhui fell to the ground. Ye Shengge tried to stand up, but she seemed to trip over Qin Youhui¡¯s legs and fell on top of him.
It¡¯s over...
Damn it, damn it.
That was the only thought in her mind.
Lin Qi and Xiao Liu stared at the two people on the ground in shock.
Qin Youhui was even more confused. He was pushed to the ground, and just as he was about to stand up, Ye Shengge pressed against his chest. He couldn¡¯t breathe, and he started coughing.
Feeling Ji Shiting¡¯s sharp gaze, Ye Shengge got up in a hurry. She looked at Ji Shiting, who was standing at the door with an expressionless face and dark eyes, and stammered, ¡°Why ... Why are you here ... I¡¯m rehearsing ... Look, look, Lin Qi and Xiao Liu are here. Quick, tell him. We¡¯re rehearsing, right?¡±
She red at Lin Qi.
Lin Qi turned around and saw Ji Shiting, who was standing not far away. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.
Ye Shengge was furious that she was so smitten with Ji Shiting.
Fortunately, Xiao Liu was calmer. He was facing the door, so he was the first person to see Ji Shiting.
¡°No ... That¡¯s right,¡± he stammered. ¡°We¡¯re rehearsing... rehearsing.¡±
He then raised his phone that he used to film the scene.
¡°See, I¡¯m not lying!¡± Ye Shengge nced at Ji Shiting with an anxious look on her face as if she was afraid that he would misunderstand.
Ji Shiting looked at her, his dark eyes unreadable.
Ye Shengge felt guilty in the face of his re. She gritted her teeth and hugged his waist, smiling, ¡°Why did youe back early? I was going to pick you up at the airport ... Have you had dinner yet? You can¡¯t have eaten well on the ne. Why don¡¯t I get you something to eat?¡±
She kept talking, trying to calm herself down.
Ji Shiting grabbed her shoulders and looked at her.
Chapter 196: Is He Your Sugar Daddy?
Chapter 196: Is He Your Sugar Daddy?
¡°Rehearsing?¡± He said. ¡°Which parts of the scene still require rehearsing?¡±
¡°Bed... bed scene...¡± Ye Shengge hung her head not daring to look him in the eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just that... I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t go smoothly, so I¡¯m rehearsing in advance.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± The man still sounded calm. ¡°Is it over?¡±
¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over!¡± Ye Shengge finally breathed a sigh of relief. She turned around and said, ¡°Teacher Qin, why don¡¯t we call it a day?¡±
Poor Qin Youhui had just stood up, and he looked at Ji Shiting in bewilderment.
Qin Youhui didn¡¯t know who he was, but he could tell what was going on based on the man¡¯s superior aura, so he didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°Of course. Thank you for today, Teacher Ye. Let¡¯s go, Xiao Liu.¡±
¡°Wait.¡± Ji Shiting looked at Xiao Liu¡¯s hand and said. ¡°Delete it.¡±
Little Liu was dazed for a bit, then he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes.¡±
He immediately deleted the video.
Qin Youhui picked up his jacket from the sofa and walked out with Xiao Liu. He nodded at Ji Shiting when he walked past.
Ji Shiting shot him a cold re.
Qin Youhui started to sweat. He forced a smile and left.
Ye Shengge held the man until Qin Youhui and Xiao Liu disappeared behind the door. She then grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Come sit down. I¡¯ll get you some water.¡±
Her tone was soft and cautious.
Ji Shiting looked at her and walked in, but he didn¡¯t sit on the sofa. Instead, he sat down at the dining table.
Ye Shengge immediately poured him a cup of hot water and said, ¡°I only have water here... Do you want tea or coffee? There seems to be good quality coffee in Director Xu¡¯s room. How about I get you some?¡±
¡°No need.¡± Ji Shiting picked up his cup and looked at Lin Qi.
Ye Shengge pped her forehead and walked to Lin Qi. She took her phone back and said, ¡°You can get off work now. Go back and rest. You don¡¯t have toe tomorrow morning.¡±
Lin Qi nodded and asked, ¡°Sister Shengge, is ... is he your sugar daddy?¡±
¡°...Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Ye Shengge said fiercely. She was furious seeing Lin Qi still staring at Ji Shiting. ¡°What are you looking at? Stop looking! Hurry and go!¡±
Ye Shengge pushed her out and closed the door. She then turned around and looked at Ji Shiting, ¡°Are you... angry?¡±
The man put down his cup and looked at her. He curled his lips and said, ¡°Angry? With what status? Being your sugar daddy or your husband?¡±
...It seemed that he had heard what Lin Qi had said.
Ye Shengge rubbed her hands and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s my assistant. She doesn¡¯t know any better. She¡¯s just spouting nonsense...¡±
¡°So you didn¡¯t tell anyone you were married, and you didn¡¯t tell anyone about our rtionship?¡± Ji Shiting said calmly.
However, Ye Shengge felt her hair stand on end.
¡°I... I thought that you didn¡¯t want me to announce it,¡± she stammered.
Chapter 197: Covered Up Closely
Chapter 197: Covered Up Closely
That man had always been low-key and mysterious. He definitely wouldn¡¯t like his name appearing in entertainment news, so Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t told anyone.
Ji Shiting looked at her, his dark eyes unreadable.
Ye Shengge felt more and more uncertain.
However, the man reached out and pulled her into his embrace.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help gasping.
¡°It looks like I interrupted your n bying back early.¡± He sounded nonchnt, but his hand on the woman¡¯s waist was burning.
¡°No, I¡¯m really happy that you came back early. I¡¯m even happier that you came to see me.¡± Ye Shengge wrapped her arms around his neck and tried to smile. ¡°I wanted to call you after the rehearsal, but I didn¡¯t expect to see you in person so soon ... By the way, do you want to rest here tonight? But I don¡¯t have any men¡¯s pajamas here ... How about I go back to Qianfan Vi with you?¡±
Her voice was unbelievably soft, and it even sounded like she was being spoiled.
Ji Shiting looked down and saw the anxiety in her widened eyes. He gulped and said, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep here tonight. Sun Ye will deliver clothes soon.¡±
¡°Wonderful!¡± Ye Shengge breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that he wasn¡¯t mad anymore, so she immediately snuggled into his embrace and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in days. I miss you.¡±
Miss me?
Rehearsing bed scenes with another man because she missed me?
Ji Shiting recalled what he had seen when he had walked in, and his pupils contracted.
If he had been a few secondster, it would¡¯ve be a kissing scene.
The man¡¯s eyes dimmed.
¡°Do you often rehearse with him in private?¡± He asked with a hoarse voice.
¡°No, no. This is the first time,¡± Ye Shengge exined. ¡°There¡¯s only one sex scene in the show, so we only need to rehearse this once. Actually, I don¡¯t know Teacher Qin very well. Other than acting, I don¡¯t usually interact with him. Heh heh.¡±
She smiled and tried to talk about it nonchntly, but Ji Shiting still looked detached.
She felt her heart skip a beat again. She thought he wasn¡¯t mad anymore, but it seemed ... he still hadn¡¯t gotten over it.
After all, any man would feel offended seeing that scene.
Ye Shengge licked her lips and said, ¡°Sorry ... Sorry for letting you see that. But that¡¯s part of my job. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡±
Part of the job.
Ji Shiting looked solemn. After a while, he curled his lips and said, ¡°Okay. I understand.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not mad anymore, are you?¡± Ye Shengge looked at him expectantly.
¡°Mm.¡± Ji Shiting stroked her hair. ¡°Go take a shower.¡±
Ye Shengge was relieved. She nodded, climbed down from hisp, and carried her pajamas to the bathroom.
She didn¡¯t want Ji Shiting to wait too long, so she washed herself quickly and came out.
Ye Shengge had given up trying to seduce him after that night in Qianfan Vi, so she had chosen the most conservative nightdress and wrapped herself up tightly.
Chapter 198: Do You Like It?
Chapter 198: Do You Like It?
However, there was no one in the living room.
Ye Shengge was confused for a moment, then she went to the bedroom and saw Ji Shiting¡¯s back as he faced the window.
¡°Shiting?¡± She smiled and said. ¡°I¡¯m done. Do you want to take a shower? Did Sun Ye bring your clothes over?¡±
¡°Mm,¡± Ji Shiting answered. He turned around and met her gaze. It seemed as though he was fiddling with something in his hands. ¡°Come here.¡±
Ye Shengge walked to him and stared at him.
The man still looked calm, but his eyes were so deep that it made Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pound.
Ji Shiting suddenly let go of her and asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. She then realized that he was holding an exquisite ne.
She suddenly recalled Ji Shiting asking her whether she liked jewelry on the phone yesterday.
She hadn¡¯t expected him to really buy it for her.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt her heart sink. She couldn¡¯t help wondering how she could control herself in front of that man.
Although Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t as gentle as he had been on the phone, and he seemed detached, she was still attracted by his every move.
Even if she had given up seducing him, she still didn¡¯t want him to be angry or upset.
Ye Shengge suppressed her excitement and smiled. ¡°I like it! Is it for me?¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her eyes and saw the excitement in them.
¡°Shall I put it on for you?¡± His voice was deep and hoarse.
¡°Okay!¡± Her eyes were shining as she turned around, facing away from him.
Ji Shiting gazed at the woman¡¯s exposed neck. He helped her put on the ne, wrapped his left hand around her waist, and stroked the back of her neck with his right hand.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help flinching. She felt that the shockingly hot hand of that man
¡°Are you done?¡± She didn¡¯t notice the danger at all and was still immersed in the joy of the man giving her a gift.
¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Ji Shiting said. He lowered his head and kissed the back of her neck.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath. Her back was sensitive, and that man knew it very well!
¡°Shiting ... Don¡¯t ... Ahhhh!¡± She couldn¡¯t help yelling as she grabbed the man¡¯s arms, breathing heavily.
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t just kiss her. He grabbed her shirt with his right hand and slid his right hand under her shirt, grabbing her waist.
Ye Shengge shivered at his actions. ¡°Shiting, you ...¡±
She hadn¡¯t done anything to make him misunderstand, had she? She hadn¡¯t wanted to seduce him at all today. Why had that man suddenly ...
Before she could figure it out, Ji Shiting kissed her shoulder.
Ye Shengge¡¯s body trembled, and she couldn¡¯t help moan. His kiss was exquisite and slow. It felt as if countless electric currents were spreading out from where he kissed, turning her mind nk.
Chapter 199: Impulse
Chapter 199: Impulse
Ye Shengge¡¯s scalp numbed and her body went limp. Fortunately, the man was holding her waist tightly, so she could still stand. She bit her lips as if she was afraid someone would hear her ears turning red.
However, her breathing quickened, and her deep breaths sounded seductive.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. He clenched his fist as if he was trying to suck her into his body. He kept kissing her shoulders and neck, asionally nibbling on them. The pain made the woman look up, frown, and pinch his hard arms.
The room was dim, and the shadows of the two of them hugging each other could be seen through the curtain behind them.
At this moment, Ji Shiting suddenly raised his left hand and grabbed her chin, forcing her to turn around and kiss her lips. He crushed her lips and moved in, swallowing her tongue and teeth.
¡°Um... ah!¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes turned misty. She tried to push his arm, but the man grabbed it, forcing her to ept his kiss.
His breath was so hot that it made her panic. Ye Shengge thought she was used to this man¡¯s intimacy, but now, the kiss was unusually overbearing and aggressive. The burning temperature made the kiss unfamiliar. He was still the Ji Shiting she was familiar with, but something seemed different.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded fast. She waspletely under his control and couldn¡¯t struggle at all. She couldn¡¯t help feeling panicked.
Ji Shiting suddenly let go of her lips. His Adam¡¯s apple bounced continuously, and he was panting.
The man pressed his face against hers and breathed on her face, making Ye Shengge¡¯s blushing face burn even more.
She panted, ¡°Shiting, you...¡±
However, her voice was hoarse, which shocked her.
¡°Mm,¡± the man answered and kissed her cheek. ¡°Go help me turn the shower on.¡±
Ye Shengge blinked, looking confused.
¡°Then... what next?¡± she asked.
¡°Sleep.¡± The man¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°What else did you expect?¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°Um... I¡¯ll go fill the bathtub for you. Come in in a few minutes.¡±
She then walked out of the bedroom, tightening her nightdress.
Ji Shiting was still staring at her. He saw that the marks on her shoulders were covered by her clothes, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved, and his eyes turned red.
Ye Shengge rushed to the bathroom, turned on the tap and allowed the bathtub to fill with hot water.
The sound of water made her take a deep breath. She sat on the stool beside her and covered her burning face, looking dazed.
She had thought Ji Shiting wanted it, but it seemed that he was just kissing her on a whim.
Chapter 200: He Hadn’t Gotten Over It
Chapter 200: He Hadn¡¯t Gotten Over It
What surprised Ye Shengge was that she wasn¡¯t disappointed at all. Instead, she heaved a sigh of relief.
Perhaps it was because of the aggressiveness he had shown tonight that made her afraid, or perhaps it was because she realized that she might have had thoughts about that man that she shouldn¡¯t have, but she was afraid of having sex with him.
Thus, she didn¡¯t even care about removing her birthmark right now.
However, no matter how rational she was, she couldn¡¯t deny the fact that her body was easily controlled by him. Her fingers still felt numb from the deep kiss. She licked her lips and realized that she was recalling his taste. Her face turnedpletely red.
¡°Stop overthinking!¡± She pped her face, trying to calm herself down.
After a while, when the water in the bathtub was almost two-thirds full, she stood up and walked over. She bent down and tested the temperature with her hands. She felt that it was a bit hot, so she turned the switch a bit more in the direction of the cold water.
Just as she was adjusting the temperature of the water, Ji Shiting walked in.
The woman bent down, and her round butt couldn¡¯t help tightening up, which made the man burn with desire.
He moved closer, but Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know anything until she felt a burning arm around her waist.
¡°Ah!¡± She was shocked, and her back hit the man¡¯s hard chest.
Ji Shiting hugged her from behind and said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±
Of course, she knew it was him, but could he not scare her?
Especially when his body was burning hot.
Ye Shengge struggled a bit and said, ¡°I ... I¡¯m adjusting the water temperature for you.¡±
She felt that the temperature in the bathtub was still too high given his current body temperature.
Ji Shiting grunted and let her go. ¡°It¡¯s good enough already.¡±
Ye Shengge immediately got out of his embrace, but when she turned around, she saw that the man had already taken off his clothes. There was only a towel wrapped around his waist, and his exposed upper body was well-defined and sexy. The sexy man made her cheeks burn even more.
¡°Then... I¡¯ll head out first.¡± She looked away and walked out of the bathroom.
There was the sound of water sshing behind her. It seemed that Ji Shiting had entered the bathtub.
Ye Shengge heard a hoarse voice, ¡°Wait.¡±
She stopped in her tracks, hesitated for a bit and turned around. ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Come here.¡± Ji Shiting sat facing her and looked at her. ¡°Help me.¡±
The man¡¯s handsome face looked calm, but... his dark eyes were so deep that Ye Shengge felt like she was going to be sucked in even if they were just looking at each other.
Her throat tightened. ¡°... Help you with what?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡± He frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time.¡±
Ye Shengge felt that there was something wrong with Ji Shiting tonight. After thinking about it, his eyes had been so dark ever since he entered. Even when he was smiling, there was no trace of a smile in his eyes. However, she had been negligent and thought that he had lost his temper.
Perhaps he hadn¡¯t gotten over it... no matter how she exined it or how reasonable it sounded.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded as she sensed danger, so she took a step back instinctively.
Chapter 201: Untitled
Chapter 201: Untitled
This however, seemed to make Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes light up.
He curled his lips and said, ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±
His deep and hoarse voice cut Ye Shengge¡¯s nerves like a knife.
Her scalp went numb as she thought, That¡¯s right. What was there to be afraid of? At most, he would sleep with her. Wasn¡¯t that her goal all along? It was rare for him to have such thoughts, yet she actually flinched. Even she found it unreasonable.
Besides, he might not let her get what she wanted so easily.
She walked to the bathtub, but she didn¡¯t dare look at his lower body.
¡°How about ... I put some shower gel on you first?¡± She looked at him with her eyes wide open, pretending to be calm, but her trembling voice revealed her nervousness.
¡°Okay,¡± Ji Shiting said.
Ye Shengge breathed a sigh of relief, squeezed some shower gel, squatted down and wiped his chest.
She couldn¡¯t help retracting her hand as she felt his burning chest.
Ji Shiting chuckled and said, ¡°Come in.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes popped.
¡°Take off your clothes ande in,¡± he said in a hoarse voice. ¡°It¡¯s more convenient this way.¡±
Ye Shengge blushed.
She couldn¡¯t figure out what that man was thinking. If he wanted it, there was no need to go through so much trouble. She wouldn¡¯t even have been able to reject him in the bedroom just now.
Was he just teasing her?
Ye Shengge bit her lips and saw his unfathomable eyes. Her heart skipped a beat, and she took off her pajamas and stepped into the pool with only her underwear.
She wanted to lean against the man, but Ji Shiting chuckled and pulled her into his embrace. She fell onto his chest.
¡°Honey...¡± She called out in an aggrieved manner.
However, it didn¡¯t work on Ji Shiting at all.
The man¡¯s dark eyes didn¡¯t reveal any emotions. He bent his knees, separated her legs and let her sit on him.
He then grabbed her butt and said, ¡°Continue.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s body was burning, but she could only try to ignore the strange feeling. She squeezed some shower gel onto his body.
The man had always been in the habit of working out, so he kept his body in very good shape. He didn¡¯t have any fat on his body, and his muscles were well-proportioned and strong, but not exaggerated. Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with his body, but she had never seen it so clearly and directly before. Her breathing became rapid as she moved her palms around his chest and arms.
Ji Shiting stared at her, and the woman¡¯s face turned redder. Her long eyshes fluttered, and her hair fell over her shoulders.
He was tensed to the extreme and his fists clenched as tightly as they could.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help frowning as she felt the pain from his strength.
¡°Shiting ...¡± She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Are ... Are you still mad?¡±
The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple was burning, and he smiled, ¡°Mad? You said it was your job. Why would I be angry?¡±
Chapter 202: Only You
Chapter 202: Only You
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
However, she was even more certain that he had been ticked off by what he saw but he refused to admit it.
¡°If ... If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll ask Director Xu to delete that part. Actually... it¡¯s not like that sex scene is a must.¡± She tried to force a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t be shooting simr scenes anymore, okay?¡±
¡°Am I that unreasonable?¡± He curled his lips.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt weak. She leaned forward and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Then... What do you think I should do?¡±
Ji Shiting stroked her cheek.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m angry or not.¡± He chuckled. ¡°What matters is that you should seize such a good opportunity.¡±
¡°But ... But I told you that I wouldn¡¯t seduce you anymore. That¡¯s not being fair to you,¡± Ye Shengge exined.
¡°Really?¡± His voice became hoarse, and he reached his left hand into her underwear. ¡°What do you n to do if I don¡¯t sleep with you, huh? Try another man?¡±
¡°No, no,¡± Ye Shengge exined, not even caring about the man¡¯s left hand. ¡°We¡¯re already married. I wouldn¡¯t do something like that!¡±
¡°In other words, if we hadn¡¯t gotten married, you would¡¯ve gotten another man,¡± the man said calmly. ¡°Like how you seduced me?¡±
¡°No... Ah!¡± Ye Shengge was about to exin when he suddenly inserted into her.
The man¡¯s actions made her tense up, and her face scrunched up.
¡°Shiting... Ji Shiting...¡± She grabbed his arm and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that ...¡±
There were beads of water on the woman¡¯s eyshes. He didn¡¯t know whether it was tears or water from the bathtub, but her eyes were filled with grievance as if she could cry at any moment.
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted, but he still softened.
He pulled her closer, held her face, and kissed her lips. He moved his hand around her body, making the woman moan.
She finally got used to it, and her frown rxed.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
...
Ye Shengge was leaning against his chest when it ended.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and kissed her again. After the kiss, the woman finally regained consciousness. She said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. No. There¡¯s only you and no one else...
Indeed, he was the only one. If Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t let her have her way, how long could she wait?
The man¡¯s eyes were still dark. He paused for a bit and kissed her neck.
Ye Shengge snorted.
The man then moved his lips to her shoulders and bit her hard.
A few secondster, the pain finally reached Ye Shengge¡¯s nerve endings, and her pupils dted in disbelief.
Chapter 203: I’m Not That Casual Person
Chapter 203: I¡¯m Not That Casual Person
¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch!¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help shouting. ¡°Ji Shiting!¡±
He bit her mercilessly, as if he was filled with hatred, which made her stiffen in pain.
This wasn¡¯t the first time he had bitten her like this. Last time, she had held it in because she was guilty, but this time, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know what she had done wrong.
Feeling aggrieved, her eyes turned red and she couldn¡¯t help tearing up.
Ji Shiting finally let her go. There was a bite mark on the woman¡¯s smooth and fair shoulder, and blood was seeping out. It was obvious how hard he had bitten her.
The man¡¯s eyes darkened. He wiped away the blood with his tongue and washed it with hot water.
The woman in his arms shivered, and tears fell onto his chest.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard, held her face and kissed her lips again.
However, Ye Shengge turned her head away and avoided his kiss as if she was pissed.
However, the man forced her face back, kissed her lips, and kissed her with the tip of his tongue. Ye Shengge¡¯s face turned red, and she put her hands on his chest, but that bit of strength was useless. His kiss got deeper and deeper until she couldn¡¯t breathe.
Ye Shengge almost fainted.
Fortunately, Ji Shiting finally let her go and breathed on her face. He stroked her swollen lips and chuckled.
Ye Shengge finally managed to catch her breath, and she could feel his chest shaking.
He was still smiling?
She bit his hard shoulder, but the man smiled more and hugged her tighter.
Ye Shengge was even angrier. She tried her best, but a certain someone was still unmoved.
¡°Don¡¯t damage your teeth,¡± he reminded her.
Ye Shengge was deted, and she let go, but more tears flowed out.
Ji Shiting clutched her own face.
Her entire face was red, and her eyes and nose were redder. Her lips were swollen, and she had a birthmark. She looked pitiful yetical.
¡°Feeling wronged, huh?¡± He curled his lips and said hoarsely. ¡°How dare you throw a tantrum at me?¡±
¡°You ...¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°What did I do wrong? I told you, I won¡¯t look for another man even if you won¡¯t touch me. I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡±
Ji Shiting grabbed her chin and said, ¡°Really? Weren¡¯t you very casual when you seduced me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s different. You¡¯re different from others.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she summoned her courage to look him in the eyes. ¡°You¡¯re Ji Shiting.¡±
The man swallowed hard, and his dark eyes seemed to waver.
He recalled how she had looked when she was lying on the other man¡¯s body, smiling seductively. He knew that she was only acting. She had superb acting skills, but all of these reasons were not enough to suppress the violent emotions in his heart.
The woman knew how tofort him, and she was always sweet-talking him. He didn¡¯t even know whether he should believe her or not.
Chapter 204: I Only Know You’re My Husband
Chapter 204: I Only Know You¡¯re My Husband
¡°Shiting, I told you I¡¯d be a good wife.¡± Ye Shengge wrapped her arms around his neck and said, ¡°Although I approached you to get rid of the birthmark on my face, it wasn¡¯t solely because of that... I¡¯m still very happy to be your wife. I grew up alone, and I don¡¯t even have many friends now. You¡¯re the person I¡¯m closest to, so...¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and said, ¡°So what?¡±
¡°So... Can you trust me?¡± Ye Shengge wrapped her arms around his neck and looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯ll always be your wife and even the mother of your child if you want.¡±
The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he held her face, his dark eyes showing a hint of emotion.
¡°Ye Shengge.¡± His voice was hoarse, but it sounded gentle. ¡°Are those sincere words from the bottom of your heart?¡±
¡°Yes, definitely!¡± Ye Shengge realized that she hadforted him, so she smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how happy it is to be your wife, Shiting. If you can trust me, don¡¯t be moody. It¡¯ll be perfect!¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°Am I being moody?¡±
¡°...¡± Ye Shengge was rendered speechless, then she said, ¡°Look, you¡¯ve gotten mad again.¡±
¡°Which eye did you use to see me getting mad?¡± The man pinched her chin, his dark eyes shooting her a warning gaze. ¡°Remember what you said today.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded sincerely.
The man¡¯s stiff face rxed. He kissed her cheek and said, ¡°The water¡¯s cold. Let¡¯s return to the bedroom.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded, but she still refused to let go of his neck. ¡°Carry me back. I don¡¯t have any strength left.¡±
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help gasping at the woman¡¯s soft voice.
He kissed her lips and said, ¡°Ye Shengge, do you know what it means to push your luck?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She blinked. ¡°All I know is that you¡¯re my husband.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart went numb at her sweet tone.
He carried her out of the bathtub, walked to the shower and turned on the lever.
The warm water caught Ye Shengge by surprise. She thought he hadn¡¯t finished showering yet, so he needed to take another shower. However, she soon realized that she had been mistaken.
Ji Shiting pressed her against the smooth wall and kissed her again.
The man¡¯s domineering kiss assaulted all her senses. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t breathe easily through his kiss, and she couldn¡¯t help pinching his back with her fingers. She even felt an indescribable sense of fear.
When he finally let her go, her body waspletely limp, and her eyes were misty.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed. He kissed her lips again, and his body sank ...
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and tried to get used to it. Even her legs tensed up.
Chapter 205: Are You Afraid You’ll Fall In Love With Me?
Chapter 205: Are You Afraid You¡¯ll Fall In Love With Me?
¡°Shiting...¡± She was a little scared. ¡°Why... Why did you suddenly...¡±
If he had only done that in the bathtub because he was furious, but now... hadn¡¯t he been unwilling to to touch her and let her get what she wanted all the while?
The man breathed heavily. He bit her earlobe and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t touch you, wouldn¡¯t you have an excuse to cheat?¡±
¡°I... I won¡¯t...¡± She said, biting her lips.
¡°Oh, you don¡¯t want it?¡± The man¡¯s eyes dimmed and he moved.
Ye Shengge¡¯s body trembled. ¡°No... No...¡±
She suddenly recalled that this was the first time Ji Shiting had been so proactive in a calm state. He hadn¡¯t been seduced by her, nor had he done it to punish her. He had just wanted her.
As a result, there was a strange warmth in this rtion. She couldn¡¯t remember the benefits of doing so. All she knew was that the man was Ji Shiting, and they were doing the most intimate thing in the world.
She had thought of it as a mission to get rid of the birthmark, but now, she couldn¡¯t lie to herself anymore.
That fact made her shiver. The intimacy he gave her was beyond anything she had ever felt before. It was as if she had been forced to let her guard down and let him enter her world. She had never felt so out of control before.
Ji Shiting might have noticed her fear, so he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote for regrets.¡±
He then kissed the corner of her lips.
...
Ye Shengge¡¯s mind went nk from his crazy rhythm. By the time she returned to reality, she was already on the bed in the bedroom.
The man leaned against her body and pressed her hands on both sides, grabbing her fingers one by one. This way of holding each other was especially intimate, and she finally regained her senses. She struggled to pull her hands back but she failed entirely.
She gazed at the man¡¯s dark eyes and said, ¡°I... I¡¯m tired.¡±
Ji Shiting curled his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m finally in the mood today. Shouldn¡¯t you strike while the iron is hot?¡±
Ye Shengge forced a smile and said, ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go, haha...¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed hard, lowered his head, kissed her lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re scared.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Ye Shengge retorted.
The man looked solemn and said, ¡°Let me guess what you¡¯re afraid of.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not...¡±
¡°Are you afraid you¡¯ll fall in love with me?¡±
¡°...¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless, but she blushed.
¡°Aren¡¯t you determined to spend the rest of your life with me and give birth to my child?¡± Ji Shiting chuckled. ¡°Yet you don¡¯t dare to give your heart to me?¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°I think a€| We¡¯re already married, and trust and respect each other are more important. Why are you talking about love?¡±
Before she could finish, the man pinched her hands.
¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s continue.¡± He smiled coldly and kissed her lips.
Chapter 206: Untitled
Chapter 206: Untitled
It waste autumn, so the weather was dry. Ye Shengge didn¡¯t turn on the heater at night even if it was cold because it would dry her skin and make her unable to put on makeup the next day.
Thus, this was why she could feel her skin against that man¡¯s very clearly. His calloused fingers moved across her body, sending sparks everywhere they went, making Ye Shengge¡¯s mouth go dry.
Perhaps because it was the third time, Ji Shiting was very patient. He stared at her with his dark eyes, as if he wanted to see every inch of her face. He was like an excellent zither yer, and she was his instrument, producing sounds that made him happy every time he touched her.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. She was about to beg for mercy, but the man stopped her. His burning chest was pressed against hers, and her heart was beating fast.
She was breathing his scent, and she could hear his heartbeat and breathing. She was being forced to kiss his lips and tongue, as if her entire world was being invaded and upied by him, not giving her a chance to dodge.
When it ended, Ye Shengge felt like her soul had left her body, but she also felt helpless. She was panting, and her eyes were nk.
Ji Shiting looked satisfied. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. He looked down and saw the silver ne on the woman¡¯s neck. Perhaps it was because it was drenched in sweat, but the ne looked lustful.
She waspletely naked, and the pendant was on her corbone.
Ji Shiting looked down and bit her cor bone.
...
The next day, Ye Shengge woke up in Ji Shiting¡¯s arms.
She blinked her sleepy eyes and didn¡¯t wake up until a whileter. She turned around and was surprised to find that the man beside her was still sleeping.
Oh yeah, he was still jetgged ...
Perhaps it was because his eyes were closed, but he didn¡¯t look so aloof and unapproachable as he was sleeping. His deep eyebrows were pressed down by his right hand, which made him look more gentle and harmless.
However, Ye Shengge knew it was just her imagination. In reality, that man was domineering and unreasonable.
Her heart couldn¡¯t help clenching at the thought ofst night. She couldn¡¯t remember how many times he had wanted her, and she was almost unconscious.
She felt wronged. That man was way too possessive and controlling. He would only be at ease if she fell in love with him.
What about himself?
Ye Shengge bit her lips, endured the pain in her body, and carefully left his embrace.
Fortunately, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t wake up.
She took a deep breath and dragged her sore body to the bathroom for a hot shower. The hot water relieved her difort.
After putting on her clothes, she stood in front of the mirror and gazed at the birthmark on her right cheek which was obviously smaller. She finally felt a littleforted.
She still had scenes to film in the afternoon. Ye Shengge turned around and left the bathroom, but she bumped into the man¡¯s hard chest.
Ji Shiting pulled her into his embrace and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you satisfiedst night? Why are you in such a hurry to hug me?¡±
Chapter 207: You Don’t Want to Be Alone With Me?
Chapter 207: You Don¡¯t Want to Be Alone With Me?
Ye Shengge was dazed. She didn¡¯t speak until the man pulled her into his embrace and she smelled the familiar cold air, ¡°You... You¡¯re awake?¡±
Ji Shiting was already dressed. He looked at herzily.
¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t expect you to be up earlier than me.¡± He stroked her chin with his left hand and said, ¡°Seems like I didn¡¯t work hard enoughst night.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s face blushed, and she stared at him with her eyes wide open.
Ji Shiting pinched her cheeks again and stroked the birthmark. ¡°It¡¯s gotten smaller indeed. Are you happy?¡±
¡°I... am...¡± Ye Shengge stammered.
This was because... Ji Shiting was too gentle. She had been with that man for some time, and she could read his emotions better and better, but she had never felt so gentle, rxed, and satisfied before.
Her heart was beating fast, and she had a bad feeling.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes narrowed upon seeing how shocked she was.
He had indeed adjusted the way he treated her, but her reaction was too big, which made him unhappy but also satisfied.
He smiled again, lifted her chin and said, ¡°What happened?¡±
The man¡¯s raspy and slightly happy voice seemed like it contained some magic, which made Ye Shengge blush.
She looked away andughed dryly, ¡°I... I have filming in the afternoon...¡±
¡°Canceled it.¡± Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t mad at all. Instead, he pinched her burning ears and smiled. ¡°We have a whole day to spend together.¡±
¡°But...¡± Ye Shengge took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down. ¡°I¡¯m the lead actress. If I take a day off, the progress of the crew will be slowed...¡±
¡°Oh, you don¡¯t want to be alone with me?¡± The man said.
¡°No!¡±
¡°Then why are you so tense?¡± He lowered his voice and licked her red earlobe. ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to rest today. Don¡¯t you want to spend more time with me?¡±
Ye Shengge shivered.
That man was just so weird! Why had he turned into a gentle prince all of a sudden? Where had that aloof and arrogant Ji Shiting gone to?
¡°Say something.¡± He sounded upset.
However, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help heaving a sigh of relief. This was the Ji Shiting she was familiar with. It seemed that his soul hadn¡¯t been possessed...
¡°I... I still have work to do,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll return to Qianfan Vi when it¡¯s my rest time.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed. He was still stroking her chin, but he had stopped smiling.
Ye Shengge licked her lips nervously, prepared for him to be furious or leave, but three secondster, the coldness in the man¡¯s eyes dissipated.
He curled his lips and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±
He then kissed her lips.
Halfway through the kiss, there was a scream in the living room, followed by hurried footsteps.
Chapter 208: The Sugar Daddy Has a Family
Chapter 208: The Sugar Daddy Has a Family
Ye Shengge came back to reality and pushed Ji Shiting away. She turned around and said, ¡°Xiao Qi? You¡¯re finally here!¡±
Lin Qi was holding a bag in one hand and holding the door frame with the other. She couldn¡¯t go in or out. She blushed and stammered, ¡°You... You asked me toe at noon. I didn¡¯t expect...¡±
She hadn¡¯t expected to see such a lively scene the moment she entered. The innocent girl blushed.
¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Shengge walked to her and took the bag. ¡°Is this my lunch?¡±
¡°Yes... I¡¯ve prepared two portions just in case,¡± she said nervously, but her gaze fell on Ye Shengge.
The man was wearing a shirt and pants, and he had a half-smile on his handsome face. He was tall and straight, and even just standing there, he exuded a strong sense of oppression.
Lin Qi immediately looked away. Ye Shengge was checking the lunch in the bag. After confirming that Ji Shiting didn¡¯t hate anything, she nodded and said, ¡°Good. Have you eaten?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve eaten... How about I wait for you in the makeup room?¡± Lin Qi said.
¡°No need. Wait here till I finish eating, then take the trash away,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly.
She heard a scoff behind her.
Ye Shengge was so scared that she froze. She summoned her courage and turned around to look at the man¡¯s mocking eyes.
¡°Um... Do you want to eat with me?¡± She smiled.
¡°Do you want me to stay and eat with you?¡± The man said.
Ye Shengge nodded, feeling relieved.
Fortunately, Lin Qi was here. Ji Shiting was still Ji Shiting after all, so he couldn¡¯t flirt with her as openly as before.
Ji Shiting could tell what she was thinking. He sneered and said, ¡°Give it to me.¡±
Ye Shengge walked to the dining table with a smile and set up the takeout boxes. After Ji Shiting sat down, she handed him the chopsticks.
Lin Qi was still standing at the door, and her mind was filled with pink bubbles seeing how they were cooperating.
Sister Shengge¡¯s sugar daddy was so... handsome! She couldn¡¯t think of a better word to describe him. He was more eye-catching than all the male artists in the entertainment worldbined, and he was even more outstanding than Mu Xiaoya¡¯s pursuer, Young Master Xiao!
Howpatible with Sister Shengge!
However, thinking about how her sugar daddy had a family, she couldn¡¯t help feeling upset for Sister Shengge.
No wonder Sister Shengge would be interested in a sugar daddy. This man was amazing... She couldn¡¯t help blushing just looking at him, not to mention that she had been seeing him day and night...
Lin Qi was both happy and worried.
Ye Shengge was very focused on eating at the dining table. She was indeed hungry afterst night. When she put down her chopsticks, the man opposite her had finished eating.
She coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to do my makeup soon...¡±
She tried to chase him away.
The man¡¯s eyes dimmed. He seemed to be angry, but he held it in.
¡°Apply for leave tomorrow and follow me back to the manor,¡± he said.
¡°No. There¡¯s an important scene tomorrow. It¡¯s all been scheduled...¡± Ye Shengge looked to be in a tough spot. ¡°Really...¡±
Chapter 209: Do You Trust Me Enough?
Chapter 209: Do You Trust Me Enough?
As she said that, Ye Shengge surveyed Ji Shiting¡¯s face.
He appeared calm, and only his dark eyes were unfathomable.
For a moment, Ye Shengge thought he might want to strangle her.
However, she had to reject him even if he was angry. She couldn¡¯t be so intimate with him anymore, at least till she calmed herself down. Every second with him was too dangerous.
She had been used to being alone since she was young, and her parents had passed away early, so she had never loved anyone, even family or friends. It was because love meant weakness, and she didn¡¯t allow herself to be weak, let alone be dependent on someone.
Even if it was Ji Shiting.
She clenched her fists and said, ¡°Sorry.¡±
The room suddenly felt cold, and even Lin Qi couldn¡¯t help rubbing her arms.
After some time, Ji Shiting smiled.
¡°Mm.¡± He wiped his lips with a tissue. ¡°Forget about it then.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help feeling relieved. She smiled and said, ¡°Are you going back now?¡±
Ji Shiting curled his lips, walked to her side and put his right hand into her hair.
¡°You asked me to trust you.¡± His voice was emotionless. ¡°What about you? Do you trust me enough?¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
Ji Shiting smiled sardonically, turned around and walked past Lin Qi.
Lin Qi didn¡¯t even dare to take a deep breath. When the man walked to the door, she stuck her head out and saw that there were a few bodyguards outside. The man left with his bodyguards around him.
She took a deep breath and ran to Ye Shengge, screaming, ¡°Sister Shengge, your sugar daddy is so handsome! And he¡¯s obviously rich and powerful, even more so than Young Master Xiao! Sigh, it¡¯s a pity he has a family... If only he wasn¡¯t married...¡±
She talked for a long time before she realized that Ye Shengge was in a daze.
¡°Sister Shengge?¡± She raised her voice.
¡°Ah.¡± Ye Shengge stood up abruptly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to the set.¡±
...
It was two in the afternoon, and Ye Shengge had already put on her makeup and changed into her costume, but she didn¡¯t have much energy today. Perhaps it was because she had been torturedst night or because of what Ji Shiting had said before he left.
She had always reckoned that she trusted him. But why didn¡¯t she dare to fall in love with him if she trusted him enough? She had been trying to avoid that from the start.
However, her efforts didn¡¯t seem to have any effect. She refused him even at the risk of angering Ji Shiting because... she had basically lost all resistance to him. Perhaps she was just struggling.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help staring at herself in the mirror.
Xu Xiangjie walked in.
¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to act this afternoon.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Wasst night... alright?¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help pointing her middle finger at Xu Xiangjie.
It was no wonder he had asked the crew out for dinnerst night. It had all been done to give Ji Shiting a chance.
Damn it!
Chapter 210: Cheap Silver Necklace
Chapter 210: Cheap Silver Ne
Ye Shengge went to apologize to Qin Youhui on set in the afternoon.
Qin Youhui had been in the entertainment world for many years, and he could tell that the man from the previous night had an extraordinary status. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do. I won¡¯t bber and neither will Xiao Liu.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled at him and said, ¡°Um, Director Xu said that we might have to remove our sex scene...¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Qin Youhui looked a bit embarrassed.
Although he was in the role yesterday, he did have some reaction. Ye Shengge didn¡¯t notice it, but that man had obviously noticed it, which was why he had looked so indifferent today.
It was better to remove the sex scenes. At least they would save him from being hated.
Ye Shengge was ashamed to see how understanding he was. ¡°Sorry, for myck of professionalism...¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not easy for everyone in this industry,¡± Qin Youhui smiled. ¡°The most important thing is to do a good job.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Ye Shengge was impressed.
She then focused fully on her role at hand.
However, Mu Xiaoya, who had disappeared for days, returned to the set.
She was very arrogant, and she walked to the set with her assistants and bodyguards. She was wearing luxurious brands, and she had been wearing almost all the jewelry Xiao Rung had given her these days, as if she was afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know that she was in the limelight.
Obviously, she didn¡¯t n to change her clothes at this time. Instead, she went straight to the rest area to watch them film.
Lin Qi was ticked upon seeing Mu Xiaoya. She red at Mu Xiaoya, as if trying to kill her with a death stare.
Ye Shengge found it amusing. Coincidentally, her scenes were over, so she went back to the makeup room to change out of her costume and take off her headdress.
She left the makeup room and prepared to return to her room to rest, but Mu Xiaoya stood in her way.
Mu Xiaoya sized Ye Shengge up as she walked over, and she sneered.
¡°Did your sugar daddy give you that ne?¡± Mu Xiaoya said as she touched the pink diamond on her neck. ¡°That sugar daddy of yours is so stingy to give you such a cheap silver ne.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. She then recalled the ne Ji Shiting had given herst night.
Her heart skipped a beat, and she grabbed the pendant. She hadn¡¯t taken it off after putting it on yesterday, so she hadn¡¯t taken a closer look.
However, Mu Xiaoya could tell that she was feeling guilty. ¡°Ye Shengge, you¡¯re a star now. You know how to cover your ugly birthmark with makeup, but why didn¡¯t you ask for a better piece of jewelry? It looks so shabby. Tsk tsk.¡±
Ye Shengge came back to reality and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Young Master Xiao will see the sex tape between you and Mu Yanhuai?¡±
¡°Go ahead.¡± Mu Xiaoya grinned, looking fearless.
That woman wouldn¡¯t havee to provoke her again unless she had someone to lean on.
¡°By the way, do you want me to give you a diamond? We¡¯re old friends, and I can¡¯t bear to see you wearing something so cheap,¡± Mu Xiaoya said with a smug smile,
Their exchange attracted the attention of some staff members, and many people were watching them.
Ye Shengge was pondering a solution for getting rid of that woman when a makeup artist eximed.
¡°That ne...¡±
Chapter 211: The First Blue Diamond
Chapter 211: The First Blue Diamond
The makeup artist was pointing at Ye Shengge¡¯s neck.
Ye Shengge was holding the diamond pendant in her hand, and she stuffed it into her chest upon hearing the shriek.
Regardless whether the ne was ordinary or precious, it was still the first gift Ji Shiting had given her and Ye Shengge didn¡¯t want others to judge it.
However, Mu Xiaoya wouldn¡¯t let it go. She smiled at the makeup artist and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that ne, Sister Xue?¡±
¡°Is that the legendary ¡®Premier Blue¡¯? It¡¯s a round-cut blue diamond. I remember there¡¯s only one in the world, so it¡¯s called the first blue diamond. It¡¯s a perfect blue diamond as well... This diamond was auctioned a couple of years ago, and its winning bid was as high as twenty million euros...¡± The makeup artist called Sister Xue was obviously very interested in jewelry, so she knew it all too well.
However, Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face turned darker the moment she said all this.
¡°Shut up!¡± She yelled. ¡°How could she be wearing that sort of diamond?¡±
¡°But I saw it just now. It really has a circr cutting. Circr cutting requires lots of resources. Normally, it wouldn¡¯t be used on the most precious blue diamond. There¡¯s only one...¡± Sister Xue couldn¡¯t help saying.
¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re inexperienced!¡± Mu Xiaoya interrupted her, but all trace of her smugness was gone. She gritted her teeth and red at Ye Shengge.
However, Ye Shengge was as shocked as Mu Xiaoya. She couldn¡¯t help taking out the pendant again and scrutinizing it under the sunlight. The pendant was silver, and in the middle was a perfectly-shaped blue diamond. It reflected the sunlight, and everyone present could see it clearly.
Sensing that everyone was staring at the pendant in her hand, she put it back and smiled at Mu Xiaoya. ¡°Are you really going to give me a better one? Better than the one I¡¯m wearing now?¡±
Mu Xiaoya was shaking with rage.
Now that everyone had seen the diamond, they probably all agreed with Sister Xue¡¯s view. Even Mu Xiaoya couldn¡¯t deny it.
Her most precious jewelry was the pink diamond that Xiao Rung had given her. Although it was also expensive, it couldn¡¯t bepared to the legendary first blue diamond.
Mu Xiaoya had wanted to humiliate that woman, but she hadn¡¯t expected to be disgusted with the oue. At the same time, she was a bit surprised. Xiao Rung was one of the richest families in Yang City, and he could only give her a pink diamond worth hundreds of millions.
Who was Ye Shengge¡¯s sugar daddy? He was richer and more powerful than the Xiao family... Was it the Ji family?
How was that possible?
Perhaps Ye Shengge was wearing a fake piece!
She wanted to retort, but Ye Shengge was already smiling.
¡°I reckon you can only get a pink diamond, but never mind, pink diamonds are too tacky. You should keep it for yourself.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°I know that you wish to thank me for helping you learn your roles in the past three years but there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. The best reward I can have is if you are able to act well.¡±
She then brushed past Mu Xiaoya.
However, what she said shocked everyone.
Chapter 212: Seize the Opportunity
Chapter 212: Seize the Opportunity
They all knew that Ye Shengge used to be Mu Xiaoya¡¯s agent, but they hadn¡¯t expected her to be in charge of exining the scripts to Mu Xiaoya, helping her rehearse, and even teaching her to act in character.
So that was how Mu Xiaoya got her reputation as an actress? No wonder Mu Xiaoya¡¯s performance in the cast was so terrible that she couldn¡¯t even bepared to a supporting actress.
These were the thoughts going through everyone¡¯s mind as they looked at Mu Xiaoya with contempt.
Mu Xiaoya wanted to puke blood! If it weren¡¯t for that woman, her rtionship with Mu Yanhuai wouldn¡¯t have been exposed.
The cheek of Ye Shengge to say all this!
Mu Xiaoya wanted to argue back, but for some reason, she couldn¡¯t say a word as she watched Ye Shengge leave.
She gritted her teeth, stomped back to her makeup room, and threw everything on the dresser to the ground, calling her a slut!
¡°Sister Xiaoya ...¡± Xiao Qi said. ¡°Your phone is ringing ...¡±
Mu Xiaoya grabbed her phone and picked up the phone after seeing the name ¡®Mu Yanhuai¡¯.
¡°Brother...¡± She sounded aggrieved.
¡°Why didn¡¯t Young Master Xiao ask you out today, Xiaoya?¡± Mu Yanhuai asked.
Mu Xiaoya was a little upset.
Although Young Master Xiao was handsome, gentle, and generous, and he had never forced himself on her before, his unpredictable temper terrified Mu Xiaoya.
She didn¡¯t want to be with him at all, but perhaps this was the only chance she and Star Brilliance had.
Although Mu Yanhuai had told her the pros and cons, she couldn¡¯t help feeling sour when she thought about how Mu Yanhuai didn¡¯t mind her dating another man at all. All the bitterness turned into hatred and she transferred it to Ye Shengge.
If it weren¡¯t for Ye Shengge, Mu Yanhuai wouldn¡¯t have let her be friends with Xiao Rung.
She bit her lips and said, ¡°He¡¯s busy today. He said he¡¯ll pick me up in a couple of days.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mu Yanhuai seemed relieved. ¡°You have to seize the chance, Xiaoya.¡±
Mu Xiaoya gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Okay.¡±
She scoffed after hanging up the phone.
That¡¯s right, she needed to seize the opportunity.
...
After Ye Shengge returned to her suite, she asked Lin Qi to help her get the ne.
Lin Qi¡¯s hands were shaking when she was undoing the buttons. She blushed and said, ¡°Sister Shengge, is this really the legendary first blue diamond?¡±
Ye Shengge thought for a bit and said, ¡°Probably...¡±
Since Ji Shiting had given it to her, it couldn¡¯t be fake.
She held the diamond ne in her hand. The blue diamond shone beautifully, which made Ye Shengge¡¯s heart skip a beat.
The gift that man had given her was so expensive that she couldn¡¯t handle it. Her heart ached, and she felt like crying.
¡°Sister Shengge ...¡± Lin Qi said. ¡°Your sugar daddy treats you very well.¡±
He had given her everything she needed.
She had thought that acting in a TV show and setting up a studio would be a coboration between her and Ji Shiting. She believed that she could give Ji Shiting a great deal with her own efforts, but it was obvious that wasn¡¯t what he wanted.
Chapter 213: The Wedding Invitation
Chapter 213: The Wedding Invitation
What Ji Shiting needed was apetent wife who could put his mind at ease, so he didn¡¯t just want her to be obedient, he also wanted her heart to belong to himpletely.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help feeling upset.
How could he be so unreasonable and overbearing? He wanted her heart? Sure, exchange it for his own!
She puffed her cheeks and said to Lin Qi, ¡°Go back first.¡±
Lin Qi kept sizing her up, and seeing the change in her expression, she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Sister Shengge, I know you¡¯re upset. You fell for a man with a family. Sigh...¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can leave now.¡±
After pushing Lin Qi out, she went to take a shower and put away the ne.
After showering, Ye Shengge rehearsed the scene in her mind. She then looked at the time. It was almost ten o¡¯clock.
She held her phone in her hand and hesitated for a long time. In the end, she decided to turn off her phone and sleep.
...
Ji Shiting was in Qiao Yanze¡¯s new residence in Jade Spring Manor.
Jade Spring Manor was a vi in the south of Yang City. Qiao Yanze had recently moved in here, and he immediately called Ji Shiting and Yu Shuhang over after hearing that Ji Shiting had returned from a business trip.
¡°This ce isn¡¯t bad.¡± Yu Shuhang nodded, satisfied. ¡°Parties can just be held here in the future.¡±
¡°Qianfan Vi is much better than my ce.¡± Qiao Yanze snorted.
¡°Shiting has a family now. Can you be more understanding?¡± Yu Shuhang looked at him reproachfully.
Neither of them got any reaction from Ji Shiting. Qiao Yanze couldn¡¯t help raising an eyebrow. ¡°What happened to you today? Did sister-inw make you angry again?¡±
Ji Shiting shot him a nce, held the cigarette in his mouth and took out a bunch of red invitation cards.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Yu Shuhang picked it up.
Qiao Yanze had a premonition, and his face stiffened up.
Sure enough, Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Cheng and Li Yinian¡¯s wedding is at the end of this month. There¡¯s less than half a month left. I have some ties with Grandpa Xiao, so he sent me more than one invitation. Are you interested?¡±
He then looked towards Qiao Yanze.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s face was twisted and he was clearly gritting his teeth.
Yu Shuhang opened the invitation and first noticed Li Yinian¡¯s exquisite face in the photo before seeing Xiao Cheng sitting beside her. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh
It was one thing for an ex-girlfriend to get married, but to marry someone so powerful... no man would feel good about it.
Yu Shuhang didn¡¯t want to agitate his good friend.
However, Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t that kind. He curled his lips and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go with Shuhang. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±
He then put away the remaining two invitations.
However, Qiao Yanze grabbed one of them and said, ¡°Who says I¡¯m not going? How could I miss such a good show?¡±
¡°Really? That¡¯s good.¡± Ji Shiting nodded. ¡°Perhaps you canpletely give up after seeing her wed.¡±
Qiao Yanze clenched his teeth so hard as the invitation card in his hand became deformed.
Chapter 214: Women Mustn’t Be Spoiled
Chapter 214: Women Mustn¡¯t Be Spoiled
Qiao Yanze stood up and said, ¡°I need to use the bathroom.¡±
Watching Qiao Yanze walk away, Yu Shuhang turned to Ji Shiting. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too ruthless?¡±
¡°He will always be this if he doesn¡¯t swallow a bitter pill.¡± Ji Shiting puffed out a smoke ring. ¡°Li Yinian refused to meet him again ever since they broke up. Perhaps he¡¯ll have a chance to get an answer at the wedding.¡±
¡°Li Yinian is so ruthless. She broke up without any warning when they were in love, and didn¡¯t even give any exnation,¡± Yu Shuhang said. He suddenly thought of something and smiled bitterly. ¡°Why are all these women so f*cking heartless?¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed and his handsome face turned cold. He didn¡¯t notice that the cigarette between his fingers was about to burn out.
It wasn¡¯t because she was heartless, but rather, she didn¡¯t have a heart.
It was almost midnight, and Ye Shengge would¡¯ve called him by now, but there was no response today.
It was as if she was trying to show him her determination.
The man¡¯s face stiffened.
¡°How¡¯s the one in your home?¡± Yu Shuhang couldn¡¯t help asking when noticed Ji Shiting¡¯s expression.
Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°Very good.¡±
Yu Shuhang coughed and stopped asking. At this moment, Qiao Yanze returned.
He seemed to have calmed down, and he was smiling.
¡°Are you done crying?¡± Yu Shuhang raised an eyebrow.
¡°Shut up.¡± Qiao Yanze pointed at him and snorted, before turning to Ji Shiting. ¡°Xiao Rung has been very active recently. Xiao Cheng had to give some of the Xiao family¡¯s business and manpower to Xiao Rung in order to marry Li Yinian. He used to be very cautious of his son.¡±
¡°It¡¯s no wonder Xiao Rung has been chasing after celebritiestely.¡± Yu Shuhang stroked his chin. ¡°You have apetitor, Yanze. Xiao Rung is very generous. If you two like the same female star, I reckon you won¡¯t be able to beat him.¡±
¡°My taste isn¡¯t as bad as his.¡± Qiao Yanze smiled disdainfully.
Taste? Strictly speaking, Xiao Rung¡¯s taste wasn¡¯t bad.
Ji Shiting¡¯s face turned cold at the thought of the person Xiao Rung really wanted.
He stubbed out the cigarette and said, ¡°He¡¯s been up to many trickstely but Xiao Cheng isn¡¯t dead yet so he won¡¯t be able to do anything for now. If Xiao Cheng is healthy and Li Yinian gives him another child, Xiao Rung will probably be crippled.¡±
Qiao Yanze finally calmed himself down, but he was agitated once more when he heard the words¡¯ Li Yinian give him another child ¡®.
¡°Give birth my *ss!¡± He couldn¡¯t help cursing. ¡°You¡¯re already so old, yet you still want to have a child? Stop dreaming!¡±
Yu Shuhang patted his shoulder sympathetically.
Ji Shiting analyzed things calmly, ¡°Li Yinian¡¯s marriage is irreversible. If you really loved her, you¡¯d better wish she bears a child as soon as possible. Otherwise, she won¡¯t be able topete with Xiao Rung if Xiao Cheng passes.¡±
Qiao Yanze sneered, ¡°Why are you even asking me to give my blessings to such a cold-blooded woman?¡±
Yu Shuhang couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°Why are all these women so heartless?¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s handsome face was terrifyingly dark. He tugged at his cor, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because I¡¯ve spoiled her. Damn it! Women mustn¡¯t be spoiled!¡±
Chapter 215: Obviously Trying to Hide From Him
Chapter 215: Obviously Trying to Hide From Him
¡°You haven¡¯t spoiled the celebrities and models you¡¯ve been datingtely,¡± Yu Shuhang exposed his friend. ¡°But that¡¯s because you don¡¯t care about them at all. If it were a woman you like, you wouldn¡¯t be able to control yourself.¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s face twisted and he sneered, ¡°See if I¡¯ll still spoil Li Yinian if she ever returns to me.¡±
¡°Damn you,¡± Yu Shuhang said.
Qiao Yanze couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he set his sights on Ji Shiting. ¡°See, Shiting treats his wife well, but look at what happened? That¡¯s why women mustn¡¯t be spoiled!¡±
Ji Shiting clenched his fist. ¡°What do you mean what happened?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t pretend, brother.¡± Qiao Yanze gloated. ¡°I can tell from your face that sister-inw has pissed you off again.¡±
Ji Shiting snorted and finished his wine, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±
¡°Why do you think you are going?¡± Qiao Yanze was upset. ¡°I have plenty of rooms here.¡±
¡°I have a family.¡± Ji Shiting stood up and grabbed his jacket.
¡°Sister-inw is still on set, and you¡¯ll be alone when you go back! Don¡¯t think I do not know that¡± Qiao Yanze red at him.
The only reply he got was a cold stare from Ji Shiting.
...
After getting in the car, Ji Shiting wound down the window and let the cold wind in, dissipating the smell of alcohol on him.
He fiddled with his phone for a bit, and finally made a call.
Since she was backing down, it didn¡¯t matter if he took the initiative.
However, after a few seconds, she heard a cold female voice. ¡°The number you¡¯ve dialed is switched off. Please try againter.¡±
Turned off?
Besides not calling him, she even turned off her phone?
She¡¯s obviously avoiding me!
Very good, very good indeed.
Ji Shiting was furious, but he smiled instead.
He gulped and said to the driver, ¡°To the Film City!¡±
The driver was shocked. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s already sote ... The Film City is very far from here. It¡¯ll take at least half an hour to drive there.¡±
¡°Stop talking and move.¡± Ji Shiting said icily.
¡°Yes sir.¡± The driver didn¡¯t dare argue back and immediately drove toward the destination.
¡ª¡ª
That night, Ye Shenggeid in bed for a long time.
Perhaps, she was feeling a little guilty because she hadn¡¯t called him yet.
Although she was prepared to anger Ji Shiting, she realized that people had habits. She was used to making Ji Shiting happy, so she couldn¡¯t help feeling uneasy about doing something that would anger him.
She hesitated for a bit, wanting to turn on her phone to make up for her mistake, but she eventually stopped herself.
Forget it. Perhaps Ji Shiting is already asleep.
Besides, he wouldn¡¯t mind me not calling for a night.
Sheforted herself and finally fell asleep.
However, she didn¡¯t sleep well, and she had all kinds of dreams. What was more terrifying was that she dreamed that there was a huge rock on her body, making it difficult for her to breathe.
She struggled to push the stone away, but her wrists were grabbed tightly. In the next second, she felt a chill on her body, followed by warmth. She couldn¡¯t help shivering as she struggled to open her eyes.
The ring light in the room made her shut her eyes again, but that glimpse was enough for her to see the man¡¯s handsome and cold face.
Chapter 216: Why Are You Here Again?
Chapter 216: Why Are You Here Again?
¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The man¡¯s deep voice wasced with sarcasm.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she opened her eyes again, thinking herself to be dreaming.
¡°Ji Shiting?¡± She said.
The man sneered and she felt his hand on her butt, which made her sober up.
¡°Wait!¡± She put her hands on his chest and stammered, ¡°Why are you here again?¡±
Again?
Ji Shiting¡¯s face turned colder upon hearing that word, but his eyes were filled with anger and desire.
His body sank!
Ye Shengge¡¯s pupils dted, and she couldn¡¯t even breathe.
...
The woman¡¯s body was obviously not ready yet, so she instinctively rejected him.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard.
All his muscles tensed up, and he tried to take a step further. The woman whimpered and grabbed his arm, her pale face etched with pain.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and put his hand on her belly. His calloused fingers moved down, and the effect was immediate. Ye Shengge immediately groaned and rxed her stiff body.
Her eyshes fluttered, and she exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t... I fell asleep. I didn¡¯t mean to not call you...¡±
The woman¡¯s soft voice made him burn up even more. Ji Shiting chuckled and pulled her closer to him, looking down at her.
¡°Really?¡± He chuckled, and his hoarse voice made Ye Shengge¡¯s scalp numb.
¡°Yes... ¡± She stammered. ¡°Please... Please don¡¯t be mad... ¡±
¡°So you didn¡¯t turn off your phone on purpose?¡± He said gently.
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
She would be insulting that man¡¯s intelligence if she said yes.
Ye Shengge wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him.
...
This round of sex was very draining. Ye Shengge had never been more proactive than she was before, probably because she was driven to her limits by fear. She kept kissing his lips and chin, and she even bit his Adam¡¯s apple from time to time, determined to let him vent his anger.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and he almost tortured her to death. Both of them were drenched in sweat by the time it ended.
Ji Shiting was in a better state, but Ye Shengge was in a sorry state. She was lying on the bed, gasping for air, and her eyes were listless. Her long hair was drenched in sweat, and it stuck to her face and chest. Even her hair looked seductive.
Ji Shiting hugged her, and his breathing became irregr again.
Ye Shengge opened her eyes and saw the familiar darkness in his eyes. She hugged him, feeling terrified.
¡°Don¡¯t... ¡± She sounded weak, and her hoarse voice sounded pitiful. ¡°I really can¡¯t take it anymore. Just take it that you feel sorry for me...¡±
Chapter 217: Feels Good To See Her Fall?
Chapter 217: Feels Good To See Her Fall?
¡°Don¡¯t... ¡± She sounded weak, and her hoarse voice sounded pitiful. ¡°I really can¡¯t take it anymore. Just take it that you feel sorry for me...¡±
She had just been tortured by that man the previous night, and her body was still sore. Still, she had gone all out to cooperate with him just now, so she really had no more strength left.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and said, ¡°Why did you turn off your phone?¡±
¡°I¡¯m so tired... Can we talk about it after I wake up...¡± Ye Shengge closed her eyes and tried to avoid it.
However, Ji Shiting grabbed her chin and sneered, ¡°Answer me or we continue.¡±
Ye Shengge gritted her teeth and opened her eyes.
¡°I¡¯m scared, okay?¡± She puffed her cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re too attractive and I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t handle it.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned, his dark eyes unreadable. He grabbed her chin and forced her to look into his eyes.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded as she gazed back into his.
¡°If you can¡¯t handle it, admit defeat.¡± He curled his lips and said.
Ye Shengge felt aggrieved.
That man was doing it on purpose!
He was trying to capture her like prey. He felt a great sense of achievement seeing her fall into his hands, didn¡¯t he?
¡°I won¡¯t admit defeat.¡± She couldn¡¯t help looking at the ceiling and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ll confess, alright?¡±
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help chuckling.
¡°So, you¡¯ve decided to stay far away from me, huh?¡± He turned her face back.
¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯re so busy every day... It¡¯s such a waste of your status to be entangled with me... ¡± Ye Shengge gritted her teeth and said. ¡°Haven¡¯t we talked about it? It¡¯s enough to be a couple who trusts and respects each other. Actually, this kind of rtionship will be more stable, and it¡¯s the least risky for you.¡±
Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°Who told you?¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
Ji Shiting saw the usation on her face and suddenly recalled what Qiao Yanze had said, ¡°You mustn¡¯t spoil a woman.¡±
Was he being too nice to her, so she took it for granted?
Or did she think she was enjoying everything because she was¡¯ Mrs. Ji ¡®?
¡°Is that what you want? Have you thought it through?¡± Ji Shiting said.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and nodded.
The man pinched her chin and smiled, ¡°Fine. As you wish.¡±
He wanted to let her find out whether she would be able to have such a smooth-sailing life as ¡°Mrs. Ji¡±.
¡°So... you¡¯re not mad anymore?¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes popped.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help gritting his teeth when he the light of excitement in her eyes.
¡°Mm.¡± He pinched her face and said. ¡°I¡¯m not mad.¡±
¡°Then... Will you still touch me?¡± Ye Shengge asked guiltily.
The man frowned and tried to open her legs again.
¡°I understand, I understand, I understand!¡± Ye Shengge said, afraid that he would answer her.
Ji Shiting sneered, let her go, put on his robe and went to the bathroom.
Ye Shengge breathed a sigh of relief, relieved that she had survived again.
She got out of bed and took out the ne Ji Shiting had given her.
Before long, Ji Shiting came out of the bathroom, and to her surprise, he was wearing a shirt and pants.
Chapter 218: My Heart Will Ache Too
Chapter 218: My Heart Will Ache Too
¡°You¡¯re going back?¡± Ye Shengge was shocked.
¡°Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯d do what you wanted?¡± The man¡¯s lips curled.
Ye Shengge was slightly embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. You can sleep here. It¡¯s the same if you leave tomorrow.¡±
Although she did want to avoid being too intimate with him, Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t that unreasonable.
Ji Shiting buttoned his shirt and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I never nned to stay overnight.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
So, the reason he hade all this way had had just been to have sex with her...
¡°By the way... The ne you gave mest night turns out to be such a precious blue diamond... It¡¯s not safe with me. Why don¡¯t you take it back first?¡± She extended her palm.
Ji Shiting eyed her. ¡°You want me to take back my present?¡±
¡°No, no!¡± Ye Shengge denied it immediately. ¡°Mainly because... the security here is just average. Someone recognized the value of the blue diamond on the set today. I¡¯m worried that someone might be interested...¡±
¡°I¡¯ve no intention of taking back something that I¡¯ve given away.¡± The man looked at her coldly. ¡°Since I¡¯ve given it to you, it¡¯s yours. I won¡¯t cause you trouble even if you lose it. Rest assured.¡±
Ye Shengge red at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s so expensive. Even if you don¡¯t cause me trouble, I¡¯ll still feel sorry for you!¡±
¡°Then keep it safe.¡± Ji Shiting picked up his jacket, paused, and looked at her. ¡°Rest early.¡±
He then turned around and left.
Ye Shengge felt a strange sense of mncholy as she watched him leave.
Shey down on her back still recalling Ji Shiting¡¯s cold attitude. It made her face burn, and she realized she couldn¡¯t bear to part with him.
This must all be her imagination!
Ye Shengge covered her head with a pillow.
...
Ye Shengge had two continuous days of outdoor shoots.
Fortunately, the so-called outdoor shoot was also on a barrennd near the Film City, and the bus sent them there in ten minutes.
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t had a good rest in two days after being tortured by Ji Shiting, and she had been filming intensely for two days in a row, so she waspletely relying on her willpower to get through. She sat on the curb with a stool and drank milk to replenish her strength.
To be honest, any show that looked morous wasn¡¯t really beautiful in reality. At this moment for example, all the actors were squatting on the side of the road with ashen faces because... there was no lounge.
Lin Qi looked around and said, ¡°Mu Xiaoya isn¡¯t here yet!¡±
¡°Ignore her.¡± Ye Shengge stood up, dusted off her pants, and tried to pull herself together. ¡°I¡¯m going to shoot my scene first.¡±
Lin Qi saw the dark circles under her eyes and said, ¡°All the best, Sister Shengge!¡±
It was difficult for Sister Shengge to love someone she shouldn¡¯t.
Ye Shengge could hear the sympathy in Lin Qi¡¯s voice and thus nced at her.
After an exhausting day of shooting, but Shang Tianyi called her.
¡°Why are you on the trending list again?¡± Shang Tianyi yelled. ¡°A couple of entertainment ounts said you bullied Mu Xiaoya on the set, and there were photos of you hitting her! What happened?¡±
Chapter 219: She Had Never Asked Him for Help
Chapter 219: She Had Never Asked Him for Help
Ye Shengge was dazed by the yelling. At this moment, Lin Qi came over with her phone. ¡°Sister Shengge, do you still remember how Mu Xiaoya seized your makeup roomst time? You grabbed her wrist fiercely, and for some reason, this scene was recorded. It¡¯s all over the Inte now. They say you bullied Mu Xiaoya! Her fans, including Summer Wood¡¯s fans, are cursing you!¡±
She then showed her the picture.
Sure enough, she was grabbing Mu Xiaoya¡¯s wrist with a sneer on her face, and Mu Xiaoya looked like she had been bullied.
To those who didn¡¯t know the whole story, it definitely looked like she was bullying Mu Xiaoya on the set.
Shang Tianyi had obviously heard what Lin Qi had said, and he said impatiently, ¡°There were only the few of you in the makeup room that day. Who had the chance to take this photo?¡±
Lin Qi¡¯s face paled, and she stammered, ¡°It¡¯s probably Xiao Qi... I kept her behind me back then, and I was too focused on Sister Shengge to notice what she was doing behind me. She had a chance to take photos!¡±
¡°Seems like it.¡± Ye Shengge was calmer than both of them. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s just a photo. Just say that we were rehearsing. Calm down.¡±
¡°Do you really think I didn¡¯t think of that?¡± Shang Tianyi was furious. ¡°The problem is, I¡¯ve hired paid posters to exin that you were rehearsing, and even say that Mu Xiaoya bullied you first, but it¡¯s not working! This means that the public opinion is under Mu Xiaoya¡¯s control. How can she or Star Brilliance be so capable? She¡¯s obviously using Xiao Rung¡¯s power! She¡¯s determined to destroy you!¡±
Ye Shengge frowned, knowing that Shang Tianyi was right.
¡°What do you think I should do now?¡±
¡°Call your sugar daddy now!¡± Shang Tianyi couldn¡¯t have been more disappointed. ¡°I asked Zhou Yandong, and he said he can¡¯t mobilize media resources at this level. I heard from Xiao Ran that your sugar daddy is someone else, so he¡¯s the only one who can help you now.¡±
¡°Um...¡± Ye Shengge was a bit conflicted. ¡°Is it that serious?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m exaggerating! Mu Xiaoya finally got the Xiao family¡¯s support. Do you really think she¡¯ll let you go so easily? Just watch. This is only the first step!¡±
Shang Tianyi then hung up the phone.
Ye Shengge stared nkly into space.
¡°Sister Shengge, just call your sugar daddy! I believe he can handle this!¡± Lin Qi said.
¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± Ye Shengge pushed her away.
Call Ji Shiting? That sounded simple enough.
However, she had never asked him for help before. Besides, she had just told Ji Shiting that they would be a respectful couple justst night. As apetent wife, how could she bother him with such a trivial matter?
She had always felt that she and Ji Shiting could be considered partners, both in business and in marriage. This was why she was confident in refusing to fall in love with him. If she asked him for help over such a small matter, their rtionship would be unbnced, and she wouldn¡¯t have the cheek to reject his request.
Ye Shengge thought for a bit, then she turned off her phone. ¡°Let¡¯s head back first.¡±
¡°You aren¡¯t making the call?¡± Lin Qi asked anxiously.
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge snorted. ¡°It¡¯s just a small scandal. It won¡¯t affect my acting.¡±
Chapter 220: Target
Chapter 220: Target
Acting ability was the most important thing for actors. Mu Xiaoya would be naive to think that Ye Shengge could beat her with such a trivial matter.
Moreover, the world was unpredictable. A small piece of entertainment news would expire in half a day. Who would remember that she had bullied Mu Xiaoya once the show was aired?
Ye Shengge had been in the entertainment world for three years after all, so she understood everything well.
However, Lin Qi sighed and said, ¡°Sister Shengge, I understand your pain.¡±
Ye Shengge was even more confused. ¡°What even goes through your mind all the time?¡±
¡°I know. You love that sugar daddy, so you want to gain his respect. You don¡¯t wish to rely on him for everything,¡± Lin Qi said, touched.
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
It¡¯s clearly the opposite, alright?
¡°...You should watch lesser dramas, okay?¡±
...
On the bus back, Su Han walked over and said to Lin Qi, ¡°Go to the back.¡±
Lin Qi took a look at Ye Shengge, and after Ye Shengge nodded, she stood up and gave the seat to Su Han.
¡°Sister Su Han?¡± Ye Shengge looked at her.
¡°I saw the news,¡± Su Han said. ¡°The public opinion ispletely one-sided... This must be Xiao Rung¡¯s doing. I heard from my friend that Xiao Rung has no bottom line. He¡¯s different from normal people. He might do anything to make Mu Xiaoya happy. You¡¯d better be careful.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed for a bit, then she smiled and said, ¡°I understand. Thank you for your reminder. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±
Su Han was a bit annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m serious! You need to tell your sugar daddy about this and ask him to send people to protect you.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled awkwardly. ¡°What sugar daddy...¡±
¡°The one who gave you the Valentino gown.¡± Su Han was a bit upset seeing her y dumb. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I also hooked up with a rich businessman when I first started my career. It¡¯s a good thing to have someone supporting me. Is there a need to be so secretive?¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked by how honest she was.
She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call him when I get back.¡±
¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Su Han was satisfied with the reply she wanted. She stood up and handed the seat back to Lin Qi.
All of them had asked her to call Ji Shiting, and they had even made it sound so serious, which made Ye Shengge nervous.
The public¡¯s opinion became more heated that night because Mu Xiaoya had an interview where some journalists asked her about it. In the interview, she said things like ¡°It¡¯s going to be harder this time, but I¡¯ll persevere¡± and ¡°No matter what, acting is the most important¡±, which implied she had been bullied by Ye Shengge on the set.
Ye Shengge was a neer that had no previous works. This meant that she didn¡¯t have any fanbase. Even theizens who had once had a good impression of her couldn¡¯t stand the one-sided public opinion on the Inte and they all started to criticize her. The most infuriating were Summer Wood fans that treated Mu Xiaoya as Summer Wood. In their hearts, Summer Wood had always been an otherworldly fairy. Now that the fairy was being bullied, how could they tolerate it?
Those fans even started to talk about getting Ye Shengge out of the cast of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯, otherwise they would definitely boycott the show.
In short, Ye Shengge became a public enemy overnight.
Chapter 221: Please Big Boss Ji
Chapter 221: Please Big Boss Ji
Ye Shengge knew nothing about it because she had climbed into bed early and had a good night¡¯s sleep.
After she got out of bed and washed up in the morning, Lin Qi came and brought her breakfast with a disgruntled face.
¡°What happened to use you?¡± Ye Shengge took the soup dumplings from her and asked.
¡°Why are you so calm, Sister Shengge?¡± Lin Qi frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t even know the extent of abuse you are getting fromizens!¡±
¡°Um...¡± Ye Shengge picked up a dumpling and blew at it. ¡°Don¡¯t read it if you will get mad!¡±
¡°I¡¯m not the only one. Brother Tianyi says he¡¯s about to go crazy.¡± Lin Qi red at her. ¡°Can you bear to see us like this?¡±
They wanted Ye Shengge to call her backer to help quell the public opinion.
¡°To be honest, it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve been defamed.¡± Ye Shengge picked up another steamed soup dumpling.
¡°But it¡¯s never been as serious as this time!¡± Lin Qi pouted. ¡°Brother Tianyi is still negotiating your next film. But now, who would dare hand you a script in public?¡±
That was true.
Ye Shengge sighed and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think of something.¡±
Her solution was to ask Xu Xiangjie if she could request the official Weibo ount of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ to rify things.
However, Xu Xiangjie frowned and said, ¡°Someone is obviously manipting the public opinion on the Inte. It won¡¯t be of much use even if the official weibo rifies things. This isn¡¯t something ordinary entertainment can suppress. I wonder why Mr. Ji hasn¡¯t made a move and is letting the public opinion develop like this?¡±
He even threw such a question back at Ye Shengge instead.
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless. Why didn¡¯t Ji Shiting do anything? Because she hadn¡¯t asked him for help!
Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just Mu Xiaoya behind all this. There was also the Xiao family. If Ji Shiting were to go against the Xiao family for her sake... she really couldn¡¯t stomach it. Although she could expose Mu Xiaoya soon, she didn¡¯t think she could get rid of someone as unpredictable as Xiao Rung.
Thus, if she called Ji Shiting, it would mean that Ji Shiting would have to take the risk of bing enemies with the Xiao family for her sake. Ji Shiting might be willing to do so, but she would be left with no option but to admit defeat.
This signified that she would have to give him everything she had.
Ye Shengge grabbed tufts of her hair.
¡°I don¡¯t care what happened between you and Mr. Ji. Can you apologize to him now?¡± Xu Xiangjie looked at her helplessly. ¡°Shengge, this show has been going through a lot since filming started. I can¡¯t let it be destroyed!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think it would reach that extent...¡± Ye Shengge smiled dryly. ¡°Actually, this public opinion is also a form of publicity for ¡®Xue Ning¡¯. It might not be a bad thing for the program.¡±
¡°It wouldn¡¯t matter much if it didn¡¯t involve the Xiao family. However, Xiao Rung is behind this,¡± Xu Xiangjie said. ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn, Shengge.¡±
That¡¯s right. Xiao Rung from the Xiao family... Ye Shengge could tell how dangerous that man was just by meeting him once. He would do anything to make Mu Xiaoya happy.
¡°Then... Let me take leave tomorrow.¡± Ye Shengge sighed.
¡°No! Just head backter in the afternoon.¡± Xu Xiangjie immediately chased him away. ¡°Hurry up and please Big Boss Ji happy! The survival of our show is in your hands!¡±
Chapter 222: Jealous
Chapter 222: Jealous
Ye Shengge was ¡®kicked out¡¯ of the cast just like that.
Xu Xiangjie even made his driver to send her back.
She got into the car and asked the driver to take her to T.S. Corporation.
It was still in the afternoon, and Ji Shiting was probably in the office. But, how was she supposed to talk to himter?
She was so conflicted.
It seemed that everything had been going smoothly ever since she had met Ji Shiting. She hadn¡¯t found a good time to talk about the issue of Mu Xiaoya pretending to be Summer Wood, but for most other minor problems, she could deal with them without even needing to speak with Ji Shiting.
Of course, what Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know was that Ji Shiting had helped her resolve all the problems before she had even said anything.
An hourter, the driver dropped her off in front of T.S. Corporation¡¯s building. She thanked him and got out of the car. She still felt guilty while gazing at the magnificent building in front of her.
She put on the hood of her windbreaker, tightened her cor, and walked into T.S. Corporation¡¯s building as inconspicuously as possible. She stepped into the elevator that led to the president¡¯s office, but... she didn¡¯t know the password.
However, it didn¡¯t matter. She had already asked for Sun Ye¡¯s number when she was herest time, so she could call Sun Ye directly.
Sun Ye was surprised, but he still gave her the password for the elevator.
Ye Shengge then went straight to the president¡¯s office.
She took a deep breath as the elevator door opened, trying to stir herself up.
She walked out of the elevator, but at the same time, Ji Shiting walked out of his office, and their eyes met.
Ji Shiting was wearing a ck coat, which made seem taller and straighter. A shinny gray sweater made him look gentler and more regal.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw her, but soon after his lips curled upwards.
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t seen him in days, and for some reason, she felt like crying the moment she saw him.
She opened her mouth and was about to say something, but Ji Shiting looked away and said to the woman in the uniform beside him, ¡°Let¡¯s do as we agreed on. Contact me if you have any questions.¡±
The woman smiled and said, ¡°Okay, Boss Ji.¡±
She then walked to the elevator and smiled at Ye Shengge.
Of course, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help looking at her. The woman wasn¡¯t particrly beautiful, but she had a good vibe. Most importantly, she was very young.
There were women in Ji Shiting¡¯s secretaries, but they were all old, and she had never seen such a young woman around Ji Shiting. She knew that the woman was only Ji Shiting¡¯s subordinate, but she still felt that it was weird.
Ye Shengge remained in a daze while the elevator behind her closed. She only returned to her senses when Ji Shiting asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
She immediately realized that she might have been jealous, ashamed and cautious.
¡°I came to see you...¡± She forced a smile and blinked several times. ¡°Do you have time now?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and said, ¡°Come in.¡±
Ye Shengge followed him into the office and closed the door.
The man leaned against the desk and curled his lips, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to keep a distance from me?¡±
Chapter 223: How Long Can You Last?
Chapter 223: How Long Can You Last?
Ye Shengge flushed hearing his sarcastic tone.
She opened her mouth and said, ¡°Who was that woman?¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed and he looked amused.
¡°Are you here to condemn me?¡± he asked.
Ye Shengge regretted asking that question. She smiled and said, ¡°No, no. I know she¡¯s your subordinate.¡±
¡°Then why are you asking?¡± Ji Shiting raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you... jealous?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Ye Shengge denied. ¡°I was just trying to change the topic.¡±
Ji Shiting gazed at her, his dark eyes unreadable.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Shiting said.
¡°I¡¯m really here to see you...¡± Ye Shengge wetted her lips and thought about what to say.
¡°You¡¯ve already seen me.¡± The man picked up his coffee cup and smiled. ¡°I have a meeting in three minutes.¡±
What it meant was that she could leave if there was nothing else.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she finally said, ¡°Shiting, we¡¯re still husband and wife, right?¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Ji Shiting looked calm. ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill my duty.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge nodded. ¡°As a couple, we should help each other. So, if you run into any trouble, I¡¯ll do whatever I can to help you.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no way you can help me if there¡¯s a matter that I¡¯m unable to resolve.¡±
Ye Shengge lowered her head dejectedly.
This was why she couldn¡¯t speak to that man. Their social status was just too far apart, and the resources she had were too limited. What she had said about helping each other was just that man helping her.
This meant that she couldn¡¯t repay him for all the help he had given her, and she didn¡¯t give him what he wanted.
It was also because that man¡¯s social status far exceeded hers that she didn¡¯t dare to fall in love with him easily. Otherwise, if Ji Shiting met the woman he loved one day and wanted to kick her out, she wouldn¡¯t be able to struggle at all.
In other words, she didn¡¯t have the right to love him.
That made Ye Shengge even more upset. She licked her lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Then a€| I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he put the coffee cup on the desk.
¡°What exactly do you want to say?¡± His voice turned cold.
He knew what the woman was trying to say. The reason why he hadn¡¯t made any moves and watched the public opinion develop to this point was to force her to ask for help.
However, after finally showing up, she now wanted to leave before getting to the point?
¡°I... done.¡± Ye Shengge smiled at him innocently and took a step back. ¡°Um... I¡¯ll return to Qianfan Vi when it¡¯s my rest day. See you then.¡±
She then ignored the man¡¯s gloomy face and ran out of the office.
After watching her leave, Ji Shiting adjusted his cor and sneered.
Very well. Let¡¯s see how long you canst.
Chapter 224: Tricked by Her Fans
Chapter 224: Tricked by Her Fans
Ye Shengge left T.S. Building, upset. She pulled on a hood, covering most of her face.
She mulled for a bit and called Shang Tianyi. She remembered Shang Tianyi saying that the studio¡¯s office wasn¡¯t far from T.S. Corporation¡¯s building. Even though she was the boss, Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t been there yet.
Shang Tianyi¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Shengge, did you ask your sugar daddy for help?¡±
Ye Shengge was speechless.
She remained momentarily depressed, then said, ¡°Where are you? Let¡¯s talk when we meet.¡±
¡°Huh? You¡¯re not on set?¡± Shang Tianyi was confused. ¡°Come to Forest Park then, I¡¯ll be shooting a blockbuster here with Wen Kexin.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Ye Shengge answered, hung up the phone and hailed a taxi.
Ye Shengge found Shang Tianyi waiting for her at the entrance.
Shang Tianyi rushed up and handed her a pair of sunsses the moment he saw her. ¡°Put it on! You really don¡¯t have the self-awareness of a star! What if someone recognizes you?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think anyone knows me.¡± Ye Shengge put on her sunsses.
¡°Not many people knew you before, but now, don¡¯t you know that Mu Xiaoya¡¯s fans and Summer Wood¡¯s fans hate you to the core? Others might not know you, now those hardcore fans definitely do!¡± Shang Tianyi red at her and dragged her to a corner. ¡°How is it?¡±
¡°Um... I¡¯ve already told him. He says he¡¯ll think of a way.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help lying under Shang Tianyi¡¯s passionate gaze.
¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Shang Tianyi pped her shoulder. ¡°When will we be able to expose Mu Xiaoya? I¡¯m so pissed! Things wouldn¡¯t have gotten so out of hand if Summer Wood¡¯s fans weren¡¯t so united! You¡¯ve totally been tricked by your own fans, you know?¡±
¡°I¡¯m just waiting for the right time.¡± She smiled.
She didn¡¯t want to reveal that she was Summer Wood, so she could only wait for Mu Xiaoya to expose herself.
Shang Tianyi rolled his eyes.
¡°Take me to the studio.¡± That was her main motive.
¡°Alright. I¡¯ve already told Kexin. I¡¯ll ask my assistant to send her backter.¡±
The two of them walked to the exit of Forest Park and discussed the studio¡¯s n. Shang Tianyiined to her about theck of manpower, and Ye Shengge agreed to several artists¡¯ development ns.
As she walked, Ye Shengge identally took off her sunsses and let down her hair behind the hood.
She had to take off her sunsses and put down her hood to tidy her hair. However, it just so happened that a young girl nearby stared at her for two seconds and screamed, ¡°Ye Shengge! You¡¯re Ye Shengge!¡±
She then ran toward her frantically.
Ye Shengge was a tad confused. She only had experience as an agent, and she hadn¡¯t had any experience as an artist. Her brain short-circuited when faced with such a fierce hater..
Fortunately, Shang Tianyi reacted fast. He pushed her and said, ¡°Quick, exit through the entrance! Take a taxi back to the set immediately!¡±
¡°Got it!¡± Ye Shengge put on her sunsses and ran.
Chapter 225: Are You Willing to Come Back to Me?
Chapter 225: Are You Willing to Come Back to Me?
The girl kept screaming, ¡°Ye Shengge! That woman in front is Ye Shengge! Stop her, everyone!¡±
More footsteps followed as soon as the girl said that. Ye Shengge ran to the entrance and jumped over the railing, ignoring the security uncle guarding the door.
However, there weren¡¯t taxis on the road. From the corner of her eyes, she saw the girls running out of the entrance. Seeing that they were about to catch up to her, she didn¡¯t bother to hail a taxi and kept running.
At this moment, a ck car stopped beside her, and she heard a familiar male voice. ¡°Get in!¡±
The voice was so familiar that Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t remember who it was, but she still stopped walking, opened the car door, and got in. She closed the door and was about to thank the man when she saw his face.
It was Mu Yanhuai.
Her face immediately sank. ¡°Stop the car. Let me out.¡±
She then tried to open the car door but Mu Yanhuai stepped on the elerator and drove away.
¡°We¡¯re old friends after all. I wouldn¡¯t hurt you right?¡± Mu Yanhuai shot her a nce. ¡°You¡¯ll be torn to pieces by those fans if you get out of the car now.¡±
¡°All this is because of you.¡± Ye Shengge scoffed. ¡°Stop the car!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t bother. Sit tight,¡± said Mu Yanhuai. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±
¡°No need.¡± Ye Shengge was still upset. ¡°Let me out!¡±
Mu Yanhuai suddenly smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn, Shengge. Do you know why I didn¡¯t like you back then? It¡¯s because you¡¯re so stubborn. No woman is like you, more determined than a man, and yet, you¡¯ve never relied on any man. Do you think you¡¯re better than me?¡±
¡°I¡¯m better than you!¡± Ye Shengge curled her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t like you much back then. I just trusted you.¡±
Mu Yanhuai¡¯s face twisted as he grimaced.
¡°It¡¯s natural for you to deny it now.¡± He obviously didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°You¡¯re heartless, but I¡¯m not. I¡¯m willing to give you another chance. Shengge, if you want to be an actress, I¡¯ll make you an actress. As long as youe back, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones. I¡¯ll still marry you.¡±
Ye Shengge thought she had heard wrongly. ¡°What did you say? What about Mu Xiaoya?¡±
¡°Xiaoya has Xiao Rung now.¡± Mu Yanhuai chuckled. ¡°With the Xiao family as her backer, you¡¯re no match for me, Shengge. Stop struggling.¡±
¡°You...¡± Ye Shengge was amazed by how shameless he was. ¡°Xiao Rung pursued Mu Xiaoya because he thought she was Summer Wood. Do you really think Mu Xiaoya can pretend to be her forever?¡±
Besides, she had always thought that the man loved Mu Xiaoya, but it turned out to be nothing more than that. After realizing that he could exploit Mu Xiaoya¡¯s value, he immediately pushed her to another man.
¡°At least for now, I can close your studio down anytime.¡± Mu Yanhuai smiled disdainfully and looked at her. ¡°I need your answer now. Are you willing toe back to me?¡±
Chapter 226: Don’t Be Used By Others
Chapter 226: Don¡¯t Be Used By Others
¡°My answer? There¡¯s only one word.¡± Ye Shengge chuckled, ¡°Scram.¡±
Mu Yanhuai¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Seems like you want to do this the hard way, Shengge!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t give a damn.¡± Ye Shengge sneered. ¡°Stop the car!¡±
Mu Yanhuai suddenly turned around and looked at her with a weird smile. ¡°You said it yourself.¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Ye Shengge frowned at him.
Mu Yanhuai sneered, turned the steering wheel hard and drove to a square nearby. ¡°You can get out now.¡±
Although Ye Shengge had doubts, she couldn¡¯t stand sitting in that man¡¯s car anymore. She opened the door and got out without hesitation. Mu Yanhuai sneered, ¡°You¡¯lle to beg me. I¡¯ll be waiting for your call.¡±
He then turned the car and sped off.
Ye Shengge cursed inwardly, but when she looked up, she was shocked to see Star Brilliance¡¯s office building.
Suddenly, someone yelled, ¡°Ye Shengge! Ye Shengge is over there! She¡¯s here to bully Xiaoya again!¡±
Ye Shengge turned around in surprise and realized that she was surrounded by a group of young girls. Most of them were holding cards with the words¡¯ Mu Xiaoya ¡®and¡¯ Summer Wood ¡®on them. Were they fans of Mu Xiaoya or Summer Wood?
Mu Yanhuai was indeed up to no good!
Her face sank as she thought of a n. Suddenly, a few people in the fan group threw their nametes at her.
Ye Shengge dodged and was lucky to not get hit. However, she also knew that these fans were probably crazy, so she turned around and ran into Star Brilliance¡¯s building.
She then realized that Mu Xiaoya¡¯s assistant, Xiao Qi, was standing behind the door. She smiled at Ye Shengge and said, ¡°Sister Xiaoya says that you don¡¯t have to thank her.¡± She then closed the ss door.
Ye Shengge kicked the ss door, but she had to turn around to face the aggressive fans.
¡°I¡¯m not Ye Shengge. You¡¯ve got the wrong person,¡± she said calmly.
¡°Stop denying it. You¡¯re Ye Shengge!¡±
¡°You¡¯re the one who bullied our Xiaoya, aren¡¯t you? Trash!¡±
¡°How dare you bully our Xiaoya after stealing the lead actress role? You¡¯re a cancer of the entertainment world!¡±
They said indignantly, their faces filled with hatred and disgust as if Ye Shengge was their enemy. They even threw the items to her.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath.
Actually, it didn¡¯t hurt, but she was furious that Mu Yanhuai and Mu Xiaoya had conspired against her.
¡°Don¡¯t be used by others.¡± She looked at the fans coldly. ¡°Think about it. If I really had the ability to bully Mu Xiaoya, would I still be surrounded by you guys? Besides, your idol now has the Xiao family backing her. How could she be bullied by me? Can¡¯t you use your brains?¡±
The fans were all dazed after hearing what she said, but a girl continued to incite, ¡°She¡¯s quibbling! Don¡¯t be fooled by her!¡±
The girl rushed towards Ye Shengge.
Chapter 227: Accompany Me Tonight, Okay?
Chapter 227: Apany Me Tonight, Okay?
Ye Shengge knew that this person was most likely someone employed by Mu Xiaoya, so she easily subdued her.
¡°Mu Xiaoya sent you here, didn¡¯t she? Get out if you don¡¯t want to get hurt.¡± Ye Shengge locked the girl¡¯s hands behind her back and forced her to kneel.
The girl yelled and tried to fan the mes, ¡°She must¡¯ve treated Xiaoya the same way on set. Save me, everyone!¡±
As expected, those fans were incited. Just as they were about to go forward, Ye Shengge pulled the girl up and pushed her forward.
The girl didn¡¯t give up as she stumbled forward. She grabbed at Ye Shengge¡¯s body with both hands, but she didn¡¯t know what she had grabbed. Ye Shengge felt a slight pain on her neck, then a feeling of emptiness.
She looked down and her heart sank.
There was nothing on her neck. The Prime Blue Diamond Ji Shiting had given her was gone!
She didn¡¯t dare leave it in the suite, so she had been wearing it around her neck these days.
Although the girl had dragged the diamond away, she couldn¡¯t hold it firmly. The blue diamond drew an elegant arc in the air and fell into the crowd.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes narrowed and she rushed toward the direction where the diamond had fallen. However, the fans thought she was going to attack them, so they were furious and threw all kinds of things at her. Someone even punched her.
However, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t care less about the pain. All she could feel was anxiety.
That diamond wasn¡¯t considered big among blue diamonds and was only eight carats, it was still smaller than the size of a small stone. If someone picked it up or kicked it into the grass, she might never be able to find it again.
Ye Shengge was burning with anxiety. She pushed away the people around her, stood up, and continued to squeeze toward the direction where the diamond had fallen. The fans were getting bolder, kicking and yelling at her.
Mu Xiaoya was standing at the window of the meeting room on the second floor of Star Brilliance.
She was thrilled to see Ye Shengge being beaten up by her fans. Her assistant Xiao Qi smiled and handed her the phone, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, it¡¯s Young Master Xiao.¡±
Mu Xiaoya frowned, but she didn¡¯t dare to reject it.
¡°Happy now?¡± The man¡¯s voice was full of charm, like a sympathetic murmur. ¡°Apany me tonight, okay?¡±
Mu Xiaoya was afraid of that man, but she was also attracted to his charm, so she couldn¡¯t help blushing upon hearing that.
¡°I...¡± Her heart pounded, but she couldn¡¯t say ¡®no¡¯ at all. In the end, she could only reply with a trembling voice.
...
Outside, the fans saw that Ye Shengge was only looking for something and no longer held back. Thus, they became bolder and weren¡¯t satisfied with pushing her anymore. Some of them even stretched out their legs to knock her down, but then, they felt a force on their backs, and they were thrown out of the circle.
She wasn¡¯t the only one. Fans were thrown to the ground one after another. Someone finally realized something was wrong. They sobered up from the excitement and realized that there were many ck suited bodyguards in the square.
After the crowd was cleared, Ye Shengge finally found a diamond shining with blue light not far away. She rushed over and grabbed it.
The next moment, she suddenly saw a pair of shiny leather shoes before her.
Chapter 228: He Wanted Me to Accompany Him Tonight
Chapter 228: He Wanted Me to Apany Him Tonight
Ye Shengge was momentarily stunned. She then looked up and saw Ji Shiting¡¯s handsome face.
¡°...Shiting?¡± She asked.
Why was he here?
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and picked her up.
¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± He chided, trying to suppress his anger.
Ye Shengge only realized that she was in pain when she fell into the man¡¯s embrace. She couldn¡¯t help frowning. ¡°It hurts!¡±
¡°Do you feel pain now?¡± Ji Shiting said coldly. He looked up and said to the bodyguards, ¡°Send them to the police station.¡±
A few girls who were close to her turned pale upon hearing that. They were about to beg for mercy when the bodyguard who had restrained them covered their mouths.
Ye Shengge felt that the punishment was appropriate, so she didn¡¯t object. She saw Ji Shiting¡¯s solemn face and was about to say something, but the man said, ¡°Keep quiet.¡± Then, he carried her and left.
...
The bodyguards didn¡¯t just subdued the fans. They also formed a human barrier that blocked all prying gazes.
Mu Xiaoya, who was on the second floor, smashed the window as she saw Ye Shengge being taken away. However, she could only tell that it was a young man from such a distance, but she couldn¡¯t see his face, let alone ascertain his identity.
It seemed that Ye Shengge had found a powerful backer, but so what?
Ye Shengge was no match for her!
Mu Xiaoya grinned at that thought.
At this moment, her phone rang and she picked it up.
¡°I saw many bodyguards outside the square. What happened?¡± It was Mu Yanhuai¡¯s voice. ¡°Was Ye Shengge taken away?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Mu Xiaoya said. ¡°I saw her being carried away by a man.¡±
¡°Who was it?¡± Mu Yanhuai sounded anxious.
Mu Xiaoya was jealous. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it clearly. Why do I feel like you care about that woman, brother?¡±
¡°Care? If I cared about her, would I have watched her get beaten up?¡± Mu Yanhuai softened his tone. ¡°But she has a backer now, so I have to be cautious. By the way, did Young Master Xiao contact you?¡±
Mu Xiaoya couldn¡¯t have felt worse. ¡°He asked me to apany him tonight.¡±
Mu Yanhuai¡¯s breathing became heavier after hearing that.
¡°...What was your reply?¡± Mu Yanhuai asked.
¡°What do you want my reply to be¡± Mu Xiaoya smiled. ¡°Brother?¡±
¡°Xiaoya, you can¡¯t just reject him.¡± Mu Yanhuai struggled. ¡°We can¡¯t offend him.¡±
¡°So you just watched me being touched by another man?¡± Mu Xiaoya¡¯s voice became shrill. ¡°Mu Yanhuai! It¡¯s been seven years! I¡¯ve been your woman since I was sixteen. Are you going to send me to another man¡¯s bed?¡±
¡°Then reject him!¡± Mu Yanhuai yelled. ¡°Reject him, and then we can all die together!¡±
After a long while, Mu Xiaoya muttered, ¡°I understand.¡±
Although she knew what Mu Yanhuai said made sense, she was still disappointed by his firm attitude.
She needed to capture Xiao Rung, otherwise, who would help her deal with Ye Shengge?
Chapter 229: I Don’t Want to Hear You Speak Now
Chapter 229: I Don¡¯t Want to Hear You Speak Now
After returning to the car, Ji Shiting was still holding Ye Shengge¡¯s waist and pulling her into his embrace.
Ye Shengge tried to suppress her emotions and finally said, ¡°Can... Can I talk?¡±
Ji Shiting shot her a cold nce.
She opened her palm and showed it to him. ¡°I¡¯m not being stupid, and it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t beat them. However, this diamond fell and I was in a hurry to find it...¡±
The man looked more upset. ¡°So what if it dropped? Why did you go looking for it?¡±
¡°His diamond is so expensive? How can I just lose it like that?¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°It¡¯s at least twenty million euros and two hundred million Yuan!¡±
¡°No matter how expensive it is, it¡¯s still a dead object.¡± Ji Shiting tightened his grip on her waist and said coldly. ¡°You knew those people weren¡¯t rational and didn¡¯t know when to stop. Why didn¡¯t you run away? What if you got hurt?¡±
¡°I... It didn¡¯t hurt much...¡± Ye Shengge felt slightly aggrieved after being reprimanded by him. ¡°I only have a few bruises on my body...¡±
However, Ji Shiting got even more pissed. ¡°Do you really think it would have been as simple as that if I hadn¡¯t arrived in time? You¡¯re so dumb! How dare you argue?¡±
¡°I...¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± The man pressed her against his chest and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to you right now!¡±
Ye Shengge was forced to lean against the man¡¯s chest, and she could feel his stiff muscles and rapid heartbeat. She was so scared that she didn¡¯t say a word.
He was really angry. Not just angry, but very, very angry.
She could understand why he was angry, but she couldn¡¯t agree more. Although it was an inanimate object, it still depended on what it was. It was a diamond worth 200 million! Perhaps it didn¡¯t seem like much to Ji Shiting, but she didn¡¯t have his confidence.
And most importantly... it had been a gift from him.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help clenching the diamond in her hand.
Before long, the car stopped.
Ye Shengge looked outside and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital...¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Ji Shiting pinched her waist, which hurt so much that she almost screamed.
She was furious and aggrieved. Fine, I¡¯ll shut up. She promised not to say anything more.
Ji Shiting arranged for a female doctor to examine her because she needed to take off her clothes.
However, Ji Shiting was standing in the ward like a statue when Ye Shengge was taking off her clothes. He had no intention of going out.
The female doctor saw the man¡¯s gloomy face and didn¡¯t dare let him out. Ye Shengge didn¡¯t dare either, so she took off her clothes under Ji Shiting¡¯s cold gaze, leaving only her bra on.
He had seen her naked many times, so there was nothing to be shy about.
Ye Shengge calmly followed the doctor¡¯s instructions and lifted her arms and legs. She still clutched the diamond tightly in her hand.
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted.
The woman¡¯s skin was very fair and delicate. Normally, traces would be left on her body even if he kissed her a bit harder. Now though, she was bruised all over from being kicked so many times.
The bruises were frightening.
Chapter 230: Of Course I Like What You Gave Me
Chapter 230: Of Course I Like What You Gave Me
Ji Shiting walked to her side.
Ye Shengge stole a nce at him, remembering the words ¡®shut up¡¯.
¡°How is it?¡± he asked the doctor.
The older female doctor adjusted her sses and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not too serious. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for Ms. Ye and it will subside after a while.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help stealing nces at Ji Shiting.
Ji Shiting noticed what she was trying to say through her widened eyes: Is it serious?
He sneered, ¡°There¡¯s no need to prescribe her any medicine. Just let her bear the pain and learn her lesson.¡±
The doctor nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Mr. Ji.¡±
Ye Shengge red at him, and the man shot her a sarcastic nce.
She lowered her head.
...
The way back was filled with silence.
Ji Shiting probably didn¡¯t want to talk, while Ye Shengge didn¡¯t dare speak.
She pondered for something, opened her palm, picking up the blue diamond and wiping it clean. It was indeed a diamond after all and was just as wless after the dirt was wiped away.
Ye Shengge breathed a sigh of relief. She would be able to find a new chain when she got back.
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart skipped a beat seeing the way she was holding the diamond.
His expression softened a bit, and he pulled her into his embrace, asking, ¡°Do you really like it that much?¡±
Ye Shengge eyed him carefully.
Ji Shiting frowned and said, ¡°You can speak now.¡±
She immediately smiled and said, ¡°I do. I absolutely like it because it was a gift from you. That was why I tried so hard to get it back.¡±
The man¡¯s heart sank when he heard this and his pupils contracted.
He then sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you off just because you said this.¡±
She had risked her life because diamonds were too expensive.
How stupid.
What she said merely sounded nice.
Ye Shengge pouted, but she was confused.
Truth be told, she didn¡¯t even know why she had rushed to find the diamond like a madwoman.
That¡¯s right. She did feel sorry for the value of it but Ji Shiting would have plenty of ways to get the diamond back given the power he wielded. Why had her brain seem to have ceased working at that time?
Was it really because Ji Shiting had given it to her? Was that man already so important to him?
She was terrified by that thought.
¡°I...¡± She wanted to say something nice to appease him, but she realized that she might be telling the truth.
¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Shiting. I know I was in the wrong.¡± She tugged at his sleeve and begged.
The man looked at her coldly and said nothing.
Ye Shengge felt guilty. She thought for a bit and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let those two hurt me again. Today was really an ident.¡±
¡°Oh, do you have the capability to do so?¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s voice wasced with sarcasm.
¡°Of course I do.¡± Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°I know them, and I know their weaknesses. I didn¡¯t want to waste my time on them before, but since they won¡¯t let me go, I shall not show any mercy.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s expression turned grave. ¡°You can even handle one-sided public opinion? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being attacked by the fans again?¡±
Chapter 231: Fire Mu Xiaoya From The Cast
Chapter 231: Fire Mu Xiaoya From The Cast
¡°I can handle it. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Ye Shengge patted her chest.
However, Ji Shiting¡¯s face sank further.
Ye Shengge was confused for a moment, then she understood.
Ji Shiting was hoping she would ask him for help.
Indeed, he had been trying to get Ye Shengge to rely on and to fall in love with him. Best if she could never leave him. That way, he would always hold the initiative.
Thus, he naturally wanted her to ask him for help.
Ye Shengge thought for a bit and tugged his sleeve. ¡°Shiting...¡±
The man looked at her and said nothing.
¡°Can I ask you for a favor?¡± She smiled.
Ji Shiting felt satisfied that he had finally achieved his goal, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face.
¡°What?¡± He said and fiddled with her hand.
¡°I... want to borrow someone from you.¡±
¡°Who?¡± He looked solemn.
¡°No, not any specific person. Anyone can do it,¡± Ye Shengge exined. ¡°As long as they¡¯re agile, inconspicuous, and skilled. There must be someone like amongst your bodyguards, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Ye Shengge nodded with a smile and praised herself for being smart.
She didn¡¯t know when that man would be appeased if she didn¡¯t ask for help at all. Although she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to sleep with him yet, she still hoped to please the devil if she had the chance.
However, she wouldn¡¯t want Ji Shiting to help her resolve everything.
Therefore, it was the best thing for Ji Shiting to do.
Ji Shiting stared at her, and after a while, he sneered as he tried figuring out what she was thinking.
¡°You have some backbone indeed, Ye Shengge,¡± he said sarcastically.
¡°Haha, it¡¯s okay.¡± She hugged him and said. ¡°Do you agree? You¡¯re my husband. You won¡¯t reject such a small favor, right?¡±
Ji Shiting sneered, picked her up and put her on hisp. He then held her face and kissed her hard.
After the long kiss, he stared at the woman¡¯s blushing face and misty eyes and chuckled. ¡°Okay, I agree.¡±
...
Ye Shengge insisted on returning to the set.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t allow it at first, but she was firm. She said that she would definitely return to the set unless he locked her up, and she even said that her injury wasn¡¯t serious since Ji Shiting hadn¡¯t wanted her to take any medicine.
Ji Shiting stared at her for a long time, sneered and agreed.
Thus, Ye Shengge pretended to be calm and got out of the car after receiving Ji Shiting¡¯s phone call from a bodyguard.
It was alreadyte when she arrived at the set, but the media hadn¡¯t reported what had happened at Star Brilliance in the afternoon, so everyone was unfazed when they saw her.
Xu Xiangjie came over and asked, ¡°How is it? Have you made up with Mr. Ji?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°I told Mr. Ji. He told you not to worry. This show won¡¯t be affected, but there¡¯s a condition.¡±
¡°What condition?¡± Xu Xiangjie immediately put down his work.
¡°Fire Mu Xiaoya from the cast,¡± Ye Shengge said.
Chapter 232: Is Pretending to be Summer Wood Fun?
Chapter 232: Is Pretending to be Summer Wood Fun?
¡°What?¡± Xu Xiangjie was shocked.
¡°As you can see, it¡¯s impossible for me to be with Mu Xiaoya on the set,¡± Ye Shengge said coldly. ¡°Her acting skills are terrible, and she skips work every other day. She doesn¡¯t have that many scenes either and it won¡¯t be a big loss to change her with someone else. In any case, either one of us has to leave. You can¡¯t let me leave, right?¡±
She smiled sweetly at Xu Xiangjie as she said that.
Xu Xiangjie stammered, ¡°Of... Of course, you¡¯re the lead actress, so you can¡¯t leave. But do you really want Mu Xiaoya to quit?¡±
¡°Yes, definitely.¡± Ye Shengge patted his shoulder and said. ¡°This is what Mr. Ji wants. Just do as he says, Director Xu. This show won¡¯t be affected. Rest assured.¡±
Xu Xiangjie smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say.¡±
¡°No matter what the ending of the show is, I¡¯m the person responsible. Mr. Ji won¡¯t me you.¡± Ye Shengge promised. ¡°The time to fire Mu Xiaoya will be the morning after tomorrow. You have to make the official ount announce it. The reason is that Mu Xiaoya¡¯s acting skills are too bad, and she can¡¯t y the role of Ying Xue.¡±
...Isn¡¯t this too overboard?
However, Xu Xiangjie had no choice but to agree.
Ye Shengge returned to her room, feeling satisfied.
Lin Qi hadn¡¯t left yet and was helping her with the cleaning in her room. She was very happy to see Ye Shengge return. ¡°Sister Shengge, the public opinion has indeed changed. Your sugar daddy is amazing!¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. ¡°What?¡±
¡°From this afternoon onwards, someone on a certain forum suddenly posted that it was just a photo, and you didn¡¯t hit Mu Xiaoya, so how did you get defamed like that? People started to agree, and gradually, someone exposed the contradiction in Mu Xiaoya¡¯s words. Then, this post was reposted on Weibo by many Inte celebrities, and the trend changed immediately. At least for now, all theizens are now on your side, and they all think that Mu Xiaoya is trying to attack the neer.¡±
The more Lin Qi said, the more excited she got. ¡°Mu Xiaoya was going to defame you, but she helped you gain fame and gained the favor of ordinaryizens.¡±
Ye Shengge thought for a bit and said, ¡°It¡¯s was obvious that Mu Xiaoya¡¯s inte army was behind this whole affair which annoyed theizens and thus they retaliated.¡±
¡°How can there be such a coincidence?¡± Lin Qi insisted that it was because of her sugar daddy.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t argue with her. She took a shower and browsed Weibo, only to find out that it was exactly as Lin Qi had said.
However, the post on the forum was released at a good time. There weren¡¯t so many coincidences in the entertainment world.
Was it really Ji Shiting¡¯s doing?
It wasn¡¯t impossible. After all, Ji Shiting had been furious. It was normal for him not to know that his wife had been bullied like this.
With this in mind, she took out her phone and called the number of the bodyguard she had just memorized.
¡°Hello, is that Xiao Qiu?¡± she asked.
A grunt of acknowledgment sounded on the other end.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. What I¡¯m asking of you is very simple,¡± Ye Shengge said with a smile. ¡°Find a way to get to the broadcasting station¡¯s recording center the day after tomorrow morning. Remember, don¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention.¡±
Xiao Qiu acknowledged
Ye Shengge hung up the phone and grinned.
Is it fun pretending to be Summer Wood?
Exposing you would be even more fun!
Chapter 233: Who Is The Child’s Father?
Chapter 233: Who Is The Child¡¯s Father?
Ye Shengge went through the n in her head, and after confirming that she hadn¡¯t missed anything, she turned around on the bed.
She didn¡¯t know which bruise she touched, but it hurt so much that gasped in pain.
Ji Shiting was so merciless that he didn¡¯t even let her apply any medicine, thought Ye Shengge to herself.
At this moment, Lin Qi ran over with a tube of ointment in her hand.
¡°Sister Shengge, Director Xu just came to knock on the door. He asked me to apply some ointment on you,¡± said Lin Qi. ¡°Where are you hurt, Sister Shengge?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. She was hurt, but how did Xu Xiangjie know?
Did he know what had happened at Star Brilliance?
However, this ointment was exactly what she needed, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She lifted her pajamas and said, ¡°Here, help me apply it and rub it open.¡±
Lin Qi then saw the bruises on her body and was shocked. ¡°Oh my god, Sister Shengge, were you beaten up?¡±
¡°...Mm,¡± she groaned.
However, the girl¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Sister Shengge, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±
What? Ye Shengge stared at her.
¡°Sigh, your sugar daddy is so handsome and elegant. I didn¡¯t expect him to like ying SM too. No wonder you didn¡¯t want to call him at first and asked him for help.¡± Lin Qi gritted her teeth. ¡°You have to break up with him!¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
Did that girl think she was beaten up by Ji Shiting?
¡°No, don¡¯t overthink it,¡± she retorted.
However, Lin Qi was certain of her assumption. She sniffed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Shengge. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±
Ye Shengge was speechless.
¡ª¡ª
Qianfan Vi.
In the study, Ji Shiting saw Xu Xiangjie¡¯s message that the medicine had been delivered. He scoffed and lit up a cigarette.
He had nned to apply medicine for her after he came back tonight, but that woman had grabbed his words and insisted on returning to the set.
Ji Shiting bit his cigarette and sneered.
At this moment, Sun Ye knocked on the door and walked in.
Ji Shiting nodded at him but didn¡¯t say anything. Sun Ye walked over and started to pack the documents on the desk, preparing to take them back to thepany.
He said, ¡°President.¡±
Ji Shiting looked up and asked.
¡°Do you remember Madam¡¯s cousin, Ye Siyan? The chairman had a dinner banquet in the old house, and Ye Siyan was invited by Ms. Xie Siqi. And now... Ms. Ye Siyan seems to be pregnant.¡± Sun Ye coughed. ¡°Ye Siyan couldn¡¯t tell who the father of the child was. Her parents tried to pin the me on you and came to the Ji Family¡¯s old manor, but they were stopped by Uncle Jin.¡±
Ji Shiting curled his lips and said, ¡°Ye Siyan and Mu Yanhuai shared a room that night, right?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Sun Ye nodded.
¡°Then let him take responsibility,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°This is a happy asion, and it¡¯ll make the Mu family happy.¡±
Sun Ye immediately understood. He smiled and said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll deal with it now.¡±
¡°Let him get busy. The busier the better.¡± Ji Shiting sneered. ¡°And when the time is right, Star Brilliance will close.¡±
¡°Yes sir.¡± Sun Ye was about to leave, but he hesitated.
¡°Anything else?¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
Chapter 234: Chasing His Wife Away
Chapter 234: Chasing His Wife Away
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Sir, you¡¯ve done so much for Madam. You ought to let her know. Otherwise, she¡¯ll never understand your intentions...¡± Sun Ye summoned his courage and said.
Ji Shiting said, ¡°You can leave now.¡±
¡°...Yes sir.¡± Sun Ye immediately left the study with a bunch of documents in his hands.
Downstairs, Sister Xiu was eating grapes. Sun Ye often went to Qianfan Vi, and so he knew Sister Xiu rather well. Thus, he picked up a few grapes from her te and put them in his mouth.
¡°Do you have any idea what happened between Young Master and Young Madam?¡± Sister Xiu said while carefully ncing at the second floor. ¡°Young Madam hasn¡¯t been back for a long time.¡±
Sun Ye sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. However, try talking to the president if you have the chance. Being cold and aloof might make him look cool, but he¡¯ll end up chasing his wife away.¡±
¡°What?¡± Sister Xiu didn¡¯t know what the Inte was saying.
¡°Forget it. No one can convince the president. Even the chairman isn¡¯t able to do so, let alone us.¡± Sun Ye waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll deliver these documents back to thepany.¡±
He then grabbed another bunch of grapes and left.
Sister Xiu mumbled, ¡°Can¡¯t you be more specific? Young people these days...¡±
¡ª¡ª
The next day, Ye Shengge acted as usual on set.
The ointment was very effective. As long as she didn¡¯t touch the bruises on purpose, they wouldn¡¯t hurt anymore. Moreover, Xu Xiangjie knew that she was injured, so he had lowered her workload.
However, Mu Xiaoya was still absent today.
Many staff members in the crew were already very upset with Mu Xiaoya. After all, the crew was under a lot of pressure, and the working period was very tight. Qin Youhui and the others, who were more famous than Mu Xiaoya, were working hard every day, yet she was absent most of the time. Ordinary staff members weren¡¯t like actors who could finish their scenes after shooting. They had to wait until all the scenes were done before they could end, so Mu Xiaoya¡¯s cking would undoubtedly dy theirpletion time. How could they notin?
Ye Shengge noticed all of this.
The corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help curling up. Mu Xiaoya was still at the peak of her career, so the staff onlyined in silence. Once Mu Xiaoya fell, all theints would turn into one-sided public opinion, and she wouldn¡¯t have a chance to make aeback.
After finishing the scenes of the day, Ye Shengge approached Xu Xiangjie and requested for leave the next day.
Xu Xiangjie nodded and asked curiously, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to watch a good show.¡± Ye Shengge said with a smile.
Xu Xiangjie frowned at her and said with a shake of his head. ¡°Go on, I¡¯ll request the official Weibo ount to announce the termination of Mu Xiaoya. How are your injuries?¡±
¡°Much better. Your ointment is very effective,¡± Ye Shengge said sincerely.
Xu Xiangjie smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good, haha. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±
...
The next day, Shang Tianyi drove to the set early, picked up Ye Shengge and drove to the recording center of the TV station.
¡°¡®Face to Face With A Star¡¯ is a very popr talk show these days. Ever since Mu Xiaoya hinted that she was Summer Wood, the production team invited her on and promoted it rather significantly,¡± said Shang Tianyi. ¡°So far, the interviews she¡¯s been receiving recently have been very brief, and she hasn¡¯t had a chance to talk about the matter of being Summer Wood. The host will definitely not let this topic slip by for today¡¯s show. Have you been waiting for this day all along?¡±
Chapter 235: Our Relationship Is Stronger Than Gold
Chapter 235: Our Rtionship Is Stronger Than Gold
¡°Um. You showed me Mu Xiaoya¡¯s schedule previously. Mu Xiaoya will definitely be on this show. She loves shows that can make her stand out.¡± Ye Shengge smiled.
¡°What are you going to do?¡± Shang Tianyi said as he handed her his hat and sunsses. ¡°Get dressed quickly. Don¡¯t get recognized by the fans again. By the way, you ran away smoothly yesterday, didn¡¯t you? I saw you get into a car when I followed you.¡±
¡°Uh...¡± Ye Shengge told him about what had happened at Star Brilliance.
Shang Tianyi was furious. ¡°Damn it! Those two bitches! Damn it! Why didn¡¯t you tell me yesterday?¡±
¡°Because I suspect there¡¯s a mole beside you,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°Think about it. Going to Forest Park and meeting with you yesterday was a spur of the moment thing. Why would Mu Yanhuai show up?¡±
¡°Indeed!¡± Shang Tianyi pped his thigh. ¡°Mu Yanhuai showed up as well when we were in the tearoom. He said he eavesdropped on my phone call but he wasn¡¯t beside me when that happened? Does he have superhuman hearing?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I was a bit skeptical at first and didn¡¯t think too much about it.¡±
Shang Tianyi said, ¡°I know who it is. I¡¯ll deal with it when I get back. It¡¯s my carelessness that got you hurt.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Ye Shengge patted his shoulder with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s good that you found out in time.¡±
¡°Thank god you didn¡¯t suspect me.¡± Shang Tianyi rolled his eyes. ¡°Otherwise, I would¡¯ve fallen out with you.¡±
¡°Our rtionship is stronger than gold. Why would I suspect you?¡±
¡°... Get lost!¡±
...
At that moment, Mu Xiaoya had arrived at the recording center with her agent and assistant, and she walked to the lounge.
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face was pale and gloomy. She didn¡¯t say a word, and Xiao Qi held her bag and followed behind her.
She had been paying attention to Mu Xiaoya, but she bumped into a staff member who was running toward her. She cried out and fell, causing her bag to slide far away, with a bunch of makeup and documents falling out from it.
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face sank further upon seeing the situation.
¡°Why are you so careless?¡± Song Yihai scolded. ¡°Quick, pick it up.¡±
Xiao Qi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she struggled to get up. The staff member who had bumped into her had already packed her bag and handed it to her. ¡°Sorry, sorry. I was in a rush, so I was moving too fast. Are you okay?¡±
Xiao Qi shook her head and stood up with her bag. The staff member smiled at them and left in a hurry.
Xiao Qi was still checking her bag when she saw Mu Xiaoya and the others walking away, so she followed them.
Mu Xiaoya and the director chased everyone out after the meeting in the lounge, leaving Xiao Qi alone.
Xiao Qi immediately brought Mu Xiaoya a cup of hot water and said, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, have a sip.¡±
Mu Xiaoya took the hot water and drank it in one gulp. Xiao Qi then handed her a lozenge.
Mu Xiaoya looked exhausted after her date with Young Master Xiao the other night, and her voice was hoarse... Xiao Qi couldn¡¯t imagine what My Xiaoya had been through. She couldn¡¯t help shivering when she thought of Xiao Rung¡¯s gentle but cold smile.
Mu Xiaoya took the lozenge and said, ¡°Pass me the materials.¡±
Chapter 236: She Has to Be Summer Wood or She’s Dead
Chapter 236: She Has to Be Summer Wood or She¡¯s Dead
¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Qi immediately checked her bag.
A couple of days ago, Mu Xiaoya had asked her to prepare a copy of Summer Wood¡¯s information which she kept in her bag. Xiao Qi retrieved the document and nced. After confirming that it was the Summer Wood rted information she had prepared, she walked over to Mu Xiaoya and handed it to her, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, there¡¯s a lot of information. If you don¡¯t have time, just remember the main points on the first two pages.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Mu Xiaoya frowned as she took it over. She got a headache just looking at the words. She was about to ask Xiao Qi to read it to her, but Xiao Qi raised an eyebrow.
¡°Sister Xiaoya, I... I suddenly have a stomachache.¡± Her face was pale from the pain. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡±
¡°Go.¡± Mu Xiaoya sighed.
Xiao Qi ran to the bathroom.
Mu Xiaoya could only read it herself. Other than Mu Yanhuai, only Xiao Qi knew that she wasn¡¯t Summer Wood¡¯s. She couldn¡¯t let anyone else know that she was still reading Summer Wood¡¯s information.
However, Xiao Qi hadn¡¯t returned even after Mu Xiaoya had memorized lyrics for half an hour. She got more irritated the more she memorized and she itched to rip the document to shreds!
Summer Wood, Summer Wood, and Summer Wood. The production team was very attentive to her, and they allowed her to ask for leave every day because they thought she was Summer Wood!
And Xiao Rung... Mu Xiaoya felt humiliated and resentful thinking about what he had done to her.
However, she couldn¡¯t. She had to be Summer Wood now if not, she would be finished!
With this in mind, Mu Xiaoya took a deep breath and picked up the document again, forcing herself to continue memorizing.
After nearly an hour, Mu Xiaoya finally memorized the first two pages.
The director knocked on the door and said, ¡°Xiaoya, it¡¯s time to do your makeup.¡±
¡°I know. It¡¯ll be done soon,¡± Mu Xiaoya frowned, put the document into her bag, and went to the makeup room.
However, Xiao Qi showed up with a pale face after her makeup was done. Mu Xiaoya red at her and got ready to go on stage.
...
Although Mu Xiaoya kept a straight face when she was below the stage, she smiled like a flower when she was in front of the camera, and she became the gentle and sweet queen that the fans knew. All the audience were her fans or Summer Wood¡¯s fans, and the audience cheered as soon as she got on stage.
Sister Lan, the host of ¡®Face to Face With a Star¡¯, was a famous emcee in the entertainment world. She was witty and quickly raised the mood. Then, Sister Lan changed the topic, ¡°We all know that Xiaoya has another identity, Summer Wood. Actually, I¡¯m also a fan of Summer Wood.¡±
Mu Xiaoya blinked and smiled, ¡°You must be kidding.¡±
The audience cheered again.
¡°Really. I love ¡®Cold Garment¡¯ the most.¡± Sister Lan smiled. ¡°Guess which verse do I like the most?¡±
Mu Xiaoya put her hands on her knees and smiled confidently, ¡°When the sun rises, the general will return to his hometown. I know that¡¯s what everyone likes the most. If that¡¯s not it, then it would Sending a piece of clothing to someone far away, dying as if separated from them. Am I right?¡±
She thought Sister Lan would agree with her, but who knew that Sister Lan seemed to have frozen.
Even the audience stopped cheering. Everyone was stunned, and then they started to murmur as if they had heard wrong.
Chapter 237: Let’s Not Talk About Summer Wood
Chapter 237: Let¡¯s Not Talk About Summer Wood
¡°What did Mu Xiaoya just say?¡±
¡°Sending a piece of clothing to someone far away, dying as if separated from them? What the hell is that? It doesn¡¯t make sense at all! Is that part of ¡®Cold Garment¡¯?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think so. All I remember is¡¯ The moonlight is scarce. Who¡¯s the one who¡¯s making the winter clothes? Looking to the ends of the world, wanting to go back to my hometown ¡®.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Or the verse, ¡®Sending winter clothes a thousand miles away, seed and be remembered in your hometown¡¯.¡±
The audience was buzzing, and Mu Xiaoya couldn¡¯t help frown. She felt upset.
She hadn¡¯t remembered wrongly. She had still been memorizing it when she was putting on makeup.
She looked towards Sister Lan.
Sister Lan raised her eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Something like that. By the way, I actually want to know how ¡®Ten Summers Nine Seasons¡¯ was created. This song is also the song with the highest rating in the mainstream music world, and I think it¡¯s magnificent and meaningful. I really want to hear the original author¡¯s exnation.¡±
¡°¡®Ten Summers Nine Seasons¡¯.¡± Mu Xiaoya frowned as if she was recalling something. She then smiled and said, ¡°Summer is the Chinese people. Li is the ancient Li. Ten Summers Nine Seasons is the origin of the Chinese.¡±
Sister Lan raised her eyebrows.
The buzzing amongst the audience got louder.
On the surface, it couldn¡¯t be said that Mu Xiaoya¡¯s exnation was wrong, but the lyrics of the song were profound. Countless people had interpreted it in the past few years, which was why the song became a ssic. However, as the original author, Mu Xiaoya could only give such a superficial exnation?
¡°Why?¡± Mu Xiaoya clenched her fists as she looked panicked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Sister Lan took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°You released 13 songs online as Summer Wood. Which song do you like the most?¡±
¡°Um... I like all 13 songs. They are the fruits of my hard work after all.¡± Mu Xiaoya smiled, thinking that her answer was wless.
However, many people in the audience were shocked.
Summer Wood had released 17 songs!
It was understandable that the host had made a mistake, but how could Summer Wood remember it wrongly? She had even followed the host and said she liked all 13 songs!
The total number of songs was wrong, and the lyrics werepletely illogical, the origin exnation of a song was wrong. Was she really Summer Wood?
How could that be?
Many audience members were shocked, and some of Summer Wood¡¯s die-hard fans almost jumped out of their chairs. If it weren¡¯t for the security guards, they would¡¯ve rushed to the stage to question Mu Xiaoya.
Mu Xiaoya finally realized something was wrong. She observed the audience, then nced at the host.
¡°Are you still filming?¡± she asked.
¡°Yes, of course.¡± Sister Lan smiled. ¡°The audience might be excited. Don¡¯t worry about it. Let¡¯s continue.¡±
Sister Lan asked a few more questions rted to Summer Wood, and Mu Xiaoya answered all of them wrongly.
Mu Xiaoya finally broke out in cold sweat seeing Sister Lan¡¯s meaningful smile.
¡°Let¡¯s... not talk about Summer Wood anymore.¡± She forced a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss some of the shows I¡¯ve been filming recently. After all, acting is my main career now. Or rather, it¡¯s arge part of my recent life.¡±
¡ª¡ª
Chapter 238: Liar, Liar
Chapter 238: Liar, Liar
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sister Lan smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s end our interview here. Ms. Mu, I suggest you return to the lounge and call for more bodyguards when you leave.¡±
Sister Lan then gestured for the director to stop and left the stage.
Mu Xiaoya was confused. What was going on?
¡°Liar! Liar! You¡¯re not Summer Wood!¡±
¡°Shameless! How dare you pretend to be Summer Wood!¡±
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face paled when she heard the audience yelling.
She quickly left the stage and went backstage. She saw Xiao Qi crying and Song Yihai breaking down. Her heart sank.
She grabbed Xiao Qi¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Sister Xiaoya, you... You remembered everything wrongly.¡± Xiao Qi looked terrified. ¡°Why? Why did you remember everything wrong? I definitely prepared all the information for you on it!¡±
¡°Get lost! I prepared ording to the information you gave me.¡± Mu Xiaoya was furious. ¡°Do you think I would remember something like that wrongly? Am I that stupid?¡± she
Xiao Qi lips trembled but didn¡¯t say anything.
Song Yihai stepped in and barked, ¡°Let¡¯s return to the lounge first.¡±
They were escorted back to the lounge by the bodyguards. Mu Xiaoya immediately took out the document from her bag, opened it and took a look. She then threw it at Xiao Qi¡¯s face and said, ¡°See, I remember it correctly!¡±
Xiao Qi took a closer look and almost fainted, ¡°This... this isn¡¯t the information I prepared! What happened?¡±
...
During the recording, Ye Shengge and Shang Tianyi were in the equipment room, and they saw everything that happened during Mu Xiaoya¡¯s interview.
Shang Tianyi was thrilled. ¡°This is such an exciting show! I¡¯mughing like crazy seeing how confident Mu Xiaoya is! But I can¡¯t figure it out, Shengge. How did you do it? Even if Mu Xiaoya is dumb, the people around her aren¡¯t dumb either. They¡¯ll definitely prep her in advance!¡±
¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Xiao Qiu. He found a chance to swap the information in Xiao Qi¡¯s bag, and he made Xiao Qi leave Mu Xiaoya¡¯s side at the right time.¡± Ye Shengge was editing the video of Mu Xiaoya being interviewed, and she smiled at Little Qiu.
Xiao Qiu didn¡¯t look impressive, but he was capable. The equipment room was usually reserved for backup, and it was rarely used for recording shows. They didn¡¯t know how Xiao Qiu got the key and brought them here.
Shang Tianyi winked at Xiao Qiu and said, ¡°You¡¯re pretty impressive, handsome!¡±
Xiao Qiu scratched his head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±
Shang Tianyi said, ¡°Even if the materials are changed, Xiao Qi will definitely check it before she handed it over to Mu Xiaoya. What would you have done if she found out?¡±
¡°Star Brilliance has the same domain name. We can get her temte by hacking into Xiao Qi¡¯s email,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of the substitution. It¡¯s basically the same as her original content. She won¡¯t notice it unless she reads it carefully.¡±
Shang Tianyi nodded, ¡°But I still can¡¯t figure it out. How can you be so sure that Mu Xiaoya wouldn¡¯t have found out? Is she an idiot? She¡¯s been pretending to be Summer Wood for so long. Couldn¡¯t she have done her homework in advance?¡±
Chapter 239: All The Recorded Footage
Chapter 239: All The Recorded Footage
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge sounded very confident. ¡°In the past, when she was filming, she would only remember her lines a few minutes before she went for a take. If she memorized them in advance, she would definitely forget them in no time. She wouldn¡¯t be able to remember a song even if she sang it countless times. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for her to notice the difference in the lyrics of ¡±Cold Garment.¡±
She knew Mu Xiaoya too well, so the only difficulty of the entire n was to swap the information and get her assistant, Xiao Qi, to leave. If it weren¡¯t for someone as proficient as Xiao Qi, Mu Xiaoya wouldn¡¯t have been able to handle most things.
Shang Tianyi was rendered speechless. ¡°How did she manage to stay in the entertainment world for three years?¡±
Ye Shengge looked at him and said, ¡°Because I helped her before. I¡¯m stupid, okay?¡±
¡°No, you¡¯re not stupid.¡± Shang Tianyi suddenlyughed. ¡°I¡¯m so happy today. No, let¡¯s go backstage. I want to see Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face. I¡¯d better mock her in public.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°Alright.¡±
As she said that, she copied the edited versions of the video onto the hard drive.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shang Tianyi was excited.
¡°Madam...¡± Xiao Qiu suddenly said carefully. ¡°Sir told me to send you home after this was done.¡±
Ye Shengge was stunned.
¡°That¡¯s right. You were attacked by fans before. Although Mu Xiaoya has been exposed, we still need to be careful.¡± Shang Tianyi nodded. ¡°Go home with Xiao Qiu. I¡¯ll go over alone.¡±
Ye Shengge mulled for a bit and said, ¡°Please be careful.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shang Tianyi waved his hand and separated from them.
Just as he was about to reach the lounge, Shang Tianyi pped his thigh and said, ¡°Madam? Isn¡¯t she being looked after by a sugar daddy? Why would her sugar daddy¡¯s subordinates call her Madam? Is that damned woman hiding something from me?¡±
I¡¯ve got to ask her in person the next time I see her.
Shang Tianyi looked up and saw the director walking toward Mu Xiaoya¡¯s lounge. He smiled and followed the director¡¯s assistant.
There were already many people in the waiting room. Besides Mu Xiaoya¡¯s team, there was also the team from ¡®Face to Face with a Star¡¯.
¡°We can¡¯t air this episode, no matter what!¡± Song Yihai said. ¡°Director Lu, our Xiaoya had a fever two days ago, and she said something wrong because she wasn¡¯t feeling well today. If this episode airs, Xiaoya will be finished!¡±
¡°But the show has already been recorded, and there are a lot of audiences here. They all saw it.¡± Sister Lan smiled. ¡°And everyone knows that Xiaoya is going to be on this show. Even if it doesn¡¯t air, you can¡¯t stop the public sentiment.¡±
¡°It¡¯s different. The audience isn¡¯t allowed to bring their phones in,¡± Song Yihai said. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of room for negotiation as long as there¡¯s no video.¡±
¡°Then our program¡¯s losses...¡± Director Lu said slowly.
¡°I¡¯ll pay you,¡± Mu Xiaoya suddenly spoke up, ¡°How much do you want? I can agree to it, no matter how much it costs. My condition is to buy all the recorded footage!¡±
Chapter 240: Extravagant
Chapter 240: Extravagant
Shang Tianyi almost burst outughing.
It didn¡¯t matter. Shengge had copied the videos anyway. Mu Xiaoya could spend as much money as she wanted.
As expected, the director and Sister Lan exchanged meaningful looks upon hearing what Mu Xiaoya said.
After asking the first two questions on stage, Sister Lan realized that Mu Xiaoya wasn¡¯t the real Summer Wood, so she asked some guiding questions to expose Mu Xiaoya.
On one hand, she did like Summer Wood, and she didn¡¯t want to see Mu Xiaoya swindle others using Summer Wood¡¯s name. On the other hand, she could smell a business opportunity.
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s team wouldn¡¯t want this episode to be leaked...
¡°You¡¯re making things difficult for me, Ms. Mu.¡± Director Lu smiled hypocritically. ¡°This isn¡¯t appropriate.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sister Lan smiled. ¡°We make programs, not sell.¡±
¡°Cut the bullsh*t!¡± Mu Xiaoya was about to yell. ¡°Name a price!¡±
¡°Alright then,¡± Director Lu smiled and gave a figure.
Mu Xiaoya and Song Yihai looked very upset.
However, they had to agree even though they knew that the other party was asking for too much. Otherwise, Mu Xiaoya would suffer after the video was released.
Shang Tianyi smiled as he watched them sign the contract. He was very satisfied.
Star Brilliance had lost a lot of money again, so they were probably close to bankruptcy.
The rich second-generation heir who was after Mu Xiaoya wouldn¡¯t forgive her once the video was released either.
Interesting. Interesting indeed
...
At that moment, Ye Shengge and Xiao Qiu had arrived at the parking lot. Xiao Qiu opened the door for her and said, ¡°Please, Madam.¡±
After Ye Shengge got into the car, she said to Xiao Qiu, ¡°Take me back to the Film City.¡±
Xiao Qiu was momentarily stunned. ¡°Sir asked me to send you home.¡±
¡°I¡¯m staying in the Film City for now,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly. ¡°You can take me back there.¡±
However, Xiao Qiu insisted, ¡°Sorry, Madam. I have to do as Sir says.¡±
Ye Shengge convinced him otherwise and thus said resignedly, ¡°Alright, whatever you want.¡±
Although she didn¡¯t want to trouble Ji Shiting too much, it was all thanks to Ji Shiting that things had gone so smoothly. That was why she didn¡¯t dare face him right now.
However, escaping wasn¡¯t an option. She had to thank him in person.
Seeing that Ye Shengge didn¡¯t insist anymore, Xiao Qiu started the car, but after driving for a few meters, the road in front of her was blocked by several cars.
To be precise, they were surrounded.
Xiao Qiu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Please have a seat, Madam. I¡¯ll have a chat with them.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Ye Shengge stopped him. Her face was pale, and she tried to be calm. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Sit tight. Call Ji Shiting if anything happens.¡±
Her eyes widened as she saw a young man getting out of the car not too far away.
The man was wearing a dark blue striped suit, looking elegant and flirtatious. He walked to Ye Shengge¡¯s car with the bodyguards surrounding him.
He knocked on the window of Ye Shengge¡¯s car.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath, wound down the car window, and nced at the man¡¯s exquisite and smiling face. She asked calmly, ¡°May I ask what¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°You must be Ms. Ye.¡± He chuckled. ¡°I have a question that I can¡¯t figure out. I hope you can answer it for me.¡±
Chapter 241: Where’s the Real Summer Wood?
Chapter 241: Where¡¯s the Real Summer Wood?
¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know you, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t answer your questions.¡± Ye Shengge forced a smile. ¡°Can you let us leave?¡±
The man ced his hand on the car window and smiled at her.
Ye Shengge then realized that the man had light brown eyes, making him look gentler and more harmless when he smiled.
His appearance was so deceiving that Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help being on guard.
¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± The man chuckled. ¡°Your expression tells me that you don¡¯t just know me but you also have some understanding of me. Besides, your pupils are dted and your heart is beating fast... You¡¯re afraid of me. Why?¡±
He couldn¡¯t have sounded gentler.
Ye Shengge broke out in cold sweat.
¡°You¡¯re mistaken, sir.¡± Her smile stiffened. ¡°I don¡¯t know what your motive is, so it¡¯s natural for me to be afraid.¡±
¡°No.¡± The man looked at her, and the smile in his eyes deepened. ¡°On the contrary. You¡¯re afraid because you know what I want.¡±
Ye Shengge opened her mouth, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Okay, I admit that I¡¯ve seen you before, Young Master Xiao. I¡¯m one of the lead actors of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯, and I was there when you picked Mu Xiaoya up. I schemed against Mu Xiaoya today, and I reckon you¡¯re going to get payback for her, which is why I¡¯m afraid.¡±
Naturally, Xiao Rung knew everything that had happened on the set, and he also knew that Ye Shengge had framed Mu Xiaoya. This had been the reason he had personallye over to stop her.
¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough for exposing her lies so why would I bother you?¡± He smiled once more and his voice became gentler. ¡°Since Mu Xiaoya isn¡¯t Summer Wood, where¡¯s the real Summer Wood, huh? That¡¯s the real reason I¡¯m here today.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ye Shengge answered calmly. ¡°I only know that Mu Xiaoya isn¡¯t Summer Wood, but I don¡¯t know who the real Summer Wood is.¡±
¡°You only know that Mu Xiaoya isn¡¯t Summer Wood,¡± Xiao Rung repeated with a chuckle.
¡°That¡¯s right. I used to be Mu Xiaoya¡¯s agent. I know very well whether she¡¯s Summer Wood or not,¡± Ye Shengge exined. ¡°However, I don¡¯t know where the real Summer Wood is.¡±
The man stared at her for a few seconds, then he knocked on the window and smiled, ¡°Then, be an obedient girl and hand it over.¡±
¡°What?¡± Ye Shengge was dazed.
¡°The videos.¡± Xiao Rung said matter-of-factly. ¡°Since you won¡¯t tell me who the real Summer Wood is, I can only continue to treat Mu Xiaoya as Summer Wood and I can¡¯t let you post this video.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
...This man was indeed unpredictable.
She couldn¡¯t figure out how much this man knew, so she forced a smile and said, ¡°Young Master Xiao, Mu Xiaoya is an impostor. Are you actually willing to let an impostor stay by your side?¡±
¡°No.¡± He blinked at her. ¡°But I have no better alternative. After all, I can¡¯t find the real Summer Wood.¡±
Ye Shengge was dumbfounded. The hard disk in her hand felt like it was burning.
She had finally found a chance to expose Mu Xiaoya¡¯s true colors. Was she going to let her get away with it again?
However, she couldn¡¯t tell that man that she was Summer Wood. If not, she might not be able to return to Qianfan Vi.
Chapter 242: You’re The Person I’m Looking For
Chapter 242: You¡¯re The Person I¡¯m Looking For
¡°Ms. Ye, I suddenly had this feeling.¡± Xiao Rung chuckled. ¡°Perhaps, you are the person I¡¯m looking for?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s hair stood on end.
¡°Are you kidding me, Young Master Xiao? How is that possible?¡± She retorted. ¡°If I were Summer Wood, I would¡¯ve revealed my identity a long time ago. Why would I let Mu Xiaoya pretend to be me?¡±
She then handed him the hard drive and said, ¡°But I¡¯ll have to give you face if you want to protect Mu Xiaoya, Young Master Xiao.¡±
Xiao Rung kept staring at her face, his light brown eyes were filled with interest.
He chuckled and grabbed Ye Shengge¡¯s hand.
Ye Shengge immediately pulled her hand back and left the hard drive in Xiao Rung¡¯s grasp.
¡°Can we go now?¡± She forced a smile.
The man threw the hard drive to the bodyguard beside him, surveyed her for a bit and shook his head. ¡°I think you¡¯re lying to me.¡±
¡°Young Master Xiao, you are mistaken.¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m not mistaken.¡± He tapped on the window and said firmly. ¡°You were afraid when you saw me because you were afraid that I would know that you are Summer Wood.¡±
¡°Heh heh, you must be kidding,¡± Ye Shengge retorted. ¡°Everyone is jealous of how much you love Mu Xiaoya. If I were Summer Wood, I would¡¯ve let you know.¡±
¡°Everyone¡¯s jealous, but not you.¡± He smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll say the same thing. It¡¯s because you¡¯re afraid of me.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s felt her heart in her mouth once more.
¡°Young Master Xiao, you¡¯ve already confirmed that this is the truth. There¡¯s nothing more I can do.¡± Ye Shengge clenched her fists. ¡°Regardless whether you believe it or not, I¡¯ve already answered you. Can you ask your subordinates to move aside?¡±
Xiao Rung looked at her and shook his head, ¡°No.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s body stiffened, and before she could say anything, Xiao Qiu shouted out in pain.
She turned around and realized that the door on the other side was open. Xiao Qiu was dragged out by the bodyguards. Although he tried to struggle, it was to no avail. The bodyguards took his phone away and threw it on the ground.
¡°Xiao Qiu!¡± Ye Shengge was shocked.
Xiao Qiu¡¯s mouth was gagged and he couldn¡¯t speak. He stared at her, but didn¡¯t seem to be panicking.
It seemed like he had managed to send out the distress signal.
Ye Shengge immediately turned to Xiao Rung and asked, ¡°Young Master Xiao! What are you trying to do?¡±
¡°He seemed like he was about to draw his gun. I didn¡¯t want that to happen either.¡± He still sounded gentle as if he was the victim. ¡°Ms. Ye, I want to invite you home as a guest. I wonder if you¡¯d be willing to do so.¡±
¡°And if I say no?¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s face paled.
Xiao Rung smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.
Then, Ye Shengge heard the sound of a bullet being loaded.
She turned around and saw a gun on Xiao Qiu¡¯s temple. He struggled and shook his head towards her.
Ye Shengge understood what he meant.
However, if she didn¡¯t cooperate, Xiao Rung might really have Xiao Qiu die here.
Xiao Rung saw that she had made her decision and opened the car door for her.
Ye Shengge got out of the car and said, ¡°Young Master Xiao, you¡¯re really mistaken.¡±
Xiao Rung curled his lips and pulled her into his embrace.
Chapter 243: Don’t Be Afraid, I Don’t Eat Humans
Chapter 243: Don¡¯t Be Afraid, I Don¡¯t Eat Humans
Ye Shengge was forced into his embrace, and the unfamiliar masculine smell invaded her senses, making her hairs stand on end.
She was about to struggle, but Xiao Rung whispered to her, ¡°Only the real Summer Wood is certain that Mu Xiaoya is an impostor, and only the real Summer Wood can¡¯t stand her gaining anything from Summer Wood.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s mind went nk. ¡°...You did it on purpose.¡±
He had probably never trusted Mu Xiaoya from the start. He had deliberately pampered her and even indulged her to force the real Summer Wood to show.
Ye Shengge felt like she had fallen into an icy cave.
He said jokingly, ¡°Weren¡¯t you unhappy that Mu Xiaoya drew my attention? You couldn¡¯t take it more and decided to fight back. Am I right?¡±
¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Mu Xiaoya wouldn¡¯t have been a threat at all,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°Were you suspecting me from the start?¡±
¡°Smart girl.¡± Xiao Rung¡¯s voice became gentler. ¡°Are you still going to deny your identity?¡±
¡°Let me go,¡± Ye Shengge said through gritted teeth.
The man chuckled and let her go, but he still put his hand on her shoulder and said, ¡°Answer me.¡±
Even if he had already made up his mind, he still wanted her to admit it.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t have been more aggrieved, but now, she could only nod and say, ¡°Okay. So what if I¡¯m Summer Wood? If you like Summer Wood¡¯s work, shouldn¡¯t you respect me more?¡±
¡°I respect you a lot, which is why I invited you to my house.¡± The man grabbed her wrist andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I don¡¯t eat humans.¡±
Is this an invitation? It¡¯s a kidnapping!
Ye Shengge tried to shake her hand off, but she couldn¡¯t.
Xiao Rung shot her a nce.
Ye Shengge was even more aggrieved. She kept shaking, but she couldn¡¯t get rid of his hand, but it exhausted his patience.
He suddenly pushed her to the car beside him and pressed his upper body down on her. He smiled gently and coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll get angry if you don¡¯t behave yourself.¡±
¡°And then? Are you going to kill me or my bodyguard?¡± Ye Shengge red at him.
¡°Are you challenging me?¡± Xiao Rung was more interested. ¡°I don¡¯t think I would dare so.¡±
¡°I know you dare do so.¡± Ye Shengge said sarcastically. ¡°Do it then!¡±
However, she wasn¡¯t calm at all.
She was betting that Xiao Rung wouldn¡¯t let her hate or be afraid of him, so he wouldn¡¯t use such extreme methods for now.
Sure enough, the man smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t kill you or your bodyguard, but I can kiss you. Since you want to stall for time, you have to pay a price.¡±
The anger on Ye Shengge¡¯s face immediately vanished, leaving only pure fear. She wanted to struggle, but she waspletely restricted by that man.
She tried to turn her head away as she was terrified.
Xiao Rung grabbed her chin with one hand and looked down. Just as he was about to touch her lips, he heard a deep and furious voice.
¡°Let her go.¡±
Chapter 244: Stay Away From Her
Chapter 244: Stay Away From Her
The voice sounded like second nature to Ye Shengge, and her face lit up when she heard it.
Xiao Rung recognized the voice, and his face sank. Ye Shengge pushed him away when she saw this chance.
She was pleasantly surprised and was about to run toward Ji Shiting when she was grabbed by the wrist.
¡°Why are you running?¡± Xiao Rung chuckled and pushed her back. He red at cold Ji Shiting and curled his lips. ¡°So she¡¯s your woman.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s face paled as she tried to shake him off.
¡°I told you to let her go.¡± Ji Shiting looked at Ye Shengge¡¯s wrist, and his eyes narrowed.
¡°Whatever it is, I still have to call you brother in front of my grandpa.¡± Xiao Rung smiled and grabbed Ye Shengge¡¯s wrist. ¡°Let me have that woman because I¡¯ve been calling you brother for so many years.¡±
Ji Shiting smirked coldly.
¡°You should be more respectful if that¡¯s the case.¡± Ji Shiting walked over and rolled up his sleeves, revealing muscr arms. He eyed Xiao Rung and said, ¡°This is your sister-inw.¡±
Xiao Rung was shocked.
Ye Shengge took the chance to break free from him. ¡°Did you hear that? Call me sister-inw!¡±
She then ran to Ji Shiting and threw herself into his arms.
Her body was still trembling.
Ji Shiting patted her back and handed her to the bodyguard behind him. ¡°Take Madam back to the car.¡±
¡°Shiting...¡± Ye Shengge said worriedly.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t even look at her. He strode over to Xiao Rung and punched him in the face.
It wasn¡¯t a light punch for Xiao Rung turned his face away and spat out a bloody tooth.
He panted, and remained smiling as if that punch didn¡¯t matter to him at all.
He wiped away the blood on the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand and said gently, ¡°Ah so it¡¯s sister-inw. I¡¯ve wronged you.¡±
¡°Stay away from her in the future.¡± Ji Shiting looked at him coldly. ¡°If there¡¯s a second time, it won¡¯t be resolved as simply as a punch.¡±
¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Xiao Rung¡¯s smile looked a bit weird. ¡°By the way, you¡¯ll be attending Grandpa¡¯s wedding with Sister-inw in a couple of days, right? I¡¯ll make it up to the both of you there.¡±
Ji Shiting rolled down his sleeves and curled his lips, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Leave now if you want to make amends.
Xiao Rung¡¯s pupils contracted. However, he smiled and snapped his fingers, ¡°Did you all hear that? Let¡¯s go.¡±
He then turned around and walked toward his car, shing a smile at Ye Shengge on the way.
In no time, several ck cars left.
Ye Shengge finally heaved a sigh of relief. Tears eyes welled up as she saw Ji Shiting striding toward her.
¡°Shiting...¡± She mumbled.
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to go back to the car?¡± The man rebuked.
Chapter 245: Did He Kiss You Just Now?
Chapter 245: Did He Kiss You Just Now?
Ye Shengge¡¯s state of being touched was interrupted abruptly. She stammered, ¡°I... I was worried about you.¡±
The man sneered.
Ji Shiting walked to her and held her face.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded.
The man stroked her lips and said, ¡°Did he kiss you?¡±
¡°No, no, no!¡± She denied it immediately. ¡°You came just in time... Mm!¡±
Before she could finish, the man kissed her hard.
It had been some time since the two of them had been so intimate. Perhaps because of the dry air, Ye Shengge felt as if she had been electrified the moment their lips touched. She couldn¡¯t help moaning as her body tensed up.
Ji Shiting kissed her hard, and he soon pried open her teeth and stuck his tongue into her throat, taking her breath away as if he wanted to leave his scent on her body.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes turned misty, and her face turned red. She couldn¡¯t breathe and had to pound the man¡¯s shoulders, but the man grabbed her hands again.
Ji Shiting finally let her go before she suffocated.
Ye Shengge¡¯s legs went numb, and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Ji Shiting held her in time.
He buried his face in her neck, breathing heavily. He pinched her waist with his hands, trying to vent and punish her.
Ye Shengge wrapped her arms around his neck, gasping for air. Her heart was beating fast as if it would jump out of her throat in the next second. However, before she could recover, Ji Shiting held her face again and kissed her until she was dizzy. By the time it ended, she felt that her lips were swollen and might have broken. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be gasping in pain.
¡°Ouch...¡± She was still hugging him tightly as sheined.
However, Ji Shiting pushed her aside and said, ¡°Get in.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed when he pushed her away.
Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°I told you to get in the car. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened.
He was actually mad at her!
So, those two kisses weren¡¯t meant tofort her, but to punish her... No wonder he hadn¡¯t taken pity on her.
¡°Are you angry? He was the one who messed with me. I was already about to go home,¡± she exined. ¡°How can you me me?¡±
However, Ji Shiting only shot her a cold nce, and got into the car.
The driver started the car, and Ye Shengge got in from the other side.
¡°Ji Shiting, you¡¯re unbelievable!¡± Sheined.
Ji Shiting straightened his cor and sneered, ¡°Shut up.¡±
Ye Shengge was furious.
She had agreed to rehearse with Qin Youhui previously, but she really couldn¡¯t be med this time. She was the victim here!
Feeling wronged, she grabbed his arm and bit down on it.
Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t moved at all. He pushed her away and said, ¡°Stay away from me.¡±
Ye Shengge lost her mind and yelled, ¡°Stop the car! I want to get out!¡±
Chapter 246: What Does She Mean To Him?
Chapter 246: What Does She Mean To Him?
¡°Ignore her,¡± Ji Shiting instructed.
The driver didn¡¯t dare to stop, so he stepped on the elerator and drove even faster.
¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to stay away from you? Ask the driver to stop the car. I promise I¡¯ll stay away from you!¡± Ye Shengge was about to cry.
Ji Shiting stared at her for a while without showing any emotions.
He then looked away and ignored herpletely.
Ye Shengge was speechless.
Perhaps because her anger was already at the extreme, she calmed down instead.
She sat on the other side with at least a two person spacing between them and secretly stole peaks at him.
She hadn¡¯t seen Ji Shiting in days. She thought she could calm herself down after being separated from him for a few days, but she had been really happy to see him.
Ever since she met him, this man would always show up whenever something happened to her, so she was used to expecting him to appear. She was afraid that she would rely on him, but deep down, she couldn¡¯t help relying on him, and she couldn¡¯t help having all kinds of greedy thoughts.
But what did she mean to him?
He treated her very well, and he doted on her a lot.
However, this kind of doting wasn¡¯t much different from doting on a kitten or a puppy. She could only get what she wanted if she made him happy. If she made him angry, he would treat her coldly.
That man was also terrifyingly possessive. Because she was his, he didn¡¯t allow anyone to touch her. If anyone else touched her, it would be her fault.
Why was she just his essory?
In the past, she had always tried to appease him and make him happy so as to get rid of the birthmark.
However, she didn¡¯t want to do that today. She didn¡¯t care if he was angry or not.
She sniffed and tried to suppress the sourness in her heart.
However, Ji Shiting suddenly grabbed her and hugged her tightly.
¡°Let me go!¡± She choked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to stay away from you?¡±
¡°Stop it,¡± Ji Shiting scolded. ¡°Do you feel wronged?¡±
Ye Shenggey in his arms and didn¡¯t struggle anymore, but she still looked solemn, obviously agreeing with him.
¡°Do you really think it¡¯s easy for me to get here in time?¡± Ji Shiting pinched her chin and said. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t want to trouble me, but you brought me more trouble.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s expression changed, and all her grievances and dissatisfaction disappeared.
¡°I...¡± She recalled Xiao Rung¡¯s smile before he left, and she suddenly felt guilty. She said,¡± Did I cause trouble for you? I saw that Xiao Rung was very obedient to you just now. He shouldn¡¯t dare to provoke you...¡±
¡°Really?¡± He looked solemn. ¡°Do you really think so?¡±
Ye Shengge looked down guiltily.
Although Xiao Rung hadn¡¯t said anything before he left, it didn¡¯t mean he had given up. He might not be able topete with Ji Shiting yet, so he didn¡¯t seem to care. If he had a chance, he would definitely take revenge. Because of that punch and her, Xiao Rung probably hated Ji Shitingpletely.
Chapter 247: Just send Me to Xiao Ruilang
Chapter 247: Just send Me to Xiao Rung
This would be endless trouble for Ji Shiting.
She hadn¡¯t thought too much about it before, but she had to admit that she had brought him a lot of trouble in the end.
¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± She said dejectedly.¡± I... I¡¯ll think of a way. ¡±
Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°Think of a way? What can you do?¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless. ¡°...Why don¡¯t you send me to Xiao Rung! That will resolve... ahh!¡±
Before she could finish, Ji Shiting pinched her cheeks, which made tears well up in her eyes.
She said, ¡°What do you think I should do to make it up to you?¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed and stroked the reddened cheeks he had pinched. He said, ¡°Get out of the car first.¡±
They arrived at Qianfan Vi.
Ye Shengge nodded and got out of the car with him. After greeting Sister Xiu, she finally returned to the master bedroom with Ji Shiting.
¡°Go take a shower,¡± the man ordered.
Ye Shengge nodded and carried the clothes to the bedroom. She washed herself carefully and put on her clothes.
Ji Shiting had taken off his jacket, and his cashmere shirt made him look more at home. He was smoking at the head of the bed, and his handsome face was covered in smoke.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart trembled, and she couldn¡¯t help looking down. She climbed up from the other side of the bed, moved to his side, and tugged at his sleeve.
Ji Shiting put down the cigarette and nced at her. ¡°Are you done?¡±
¡°Yes I¡¯ve showered.¡± She nodded. ¡°I guarantee there isn¡¯t anyone else¡¯s scent!¡±
He had asked her to take a shower as soon as he came back because he was displeased that she had been hugged by Xiao Rung.
Thought Ye Shengge to herself.
Ji Shiting grabbed her and said, ¡°Do you want to know how to make it up to me?¡±
She nodded vigorously.
¡°Very well.¡± The man nodded. ¡°Ye Shengge, we¡¯re husband and wife. Even if you don¡¯t want to trouble me, as your husband, I still have to be responsible for you, and it¡¯s a responsibility that doesn¡¯t cease. Same goes for you too.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±
¡°Also we must trust and respect each other. You said it yourself.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips and smiled sarcastically.
¡°...Right.¡± Ye Shengge nodded guiltily.
¡°Then do you trust me?¡± He shot her a nce.
He had asked her that question before in the Film City.
Ye Shengge thought for a bit and said, ¡°I feel that, I still trust you...¡±
¡°If you really trust me, you should tell me everything immediately,¡± Ji Shiting sneered.
¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble you...¡±
¡°But in the end, you brought me even more trouble,¡± the man interrupted her coldly. ¡°There are some things that wouldn¡¯t be a problem if you tell me in advance and let me make preparations.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
¡°How much have you been hiding from me, huh?¡± The man¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Say. for example, why is Xiao Rung suddenly interested in you?¡±
¡°Um...¡± Ye Shengge looked at him.¡± Because he knows... I¡¯m the real Summer Wood. ¡±
She then stared at him as her heart pounded rapidly.
Chapter 248: Turns Out My Wife Is Summer Wood
Chapter 248: Turns Out My Wife Is Summer Wood
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted as he said, ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re Summer Wood?¡±
¡°Yes...¡± Ye Shengge shrunk her neck. ¡°The Summer Wood you like. I... I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. I just found it difficult to tell you. ¡±
Ji Shiting took a puff on his cigarette, with a solemn look on his face.
Ye Shengge was a bit uncertain. She had finally told him the truth, but it had happened under such circumstances.
His reaction wasn¡¯t what she had expected.
¡°Very well. Turns out that my wife is Summer Wood.¡± He took a deep breath and sounded disappointed. ¡°You hid such an important thing from me. I¡¯m kept in the dark, yet even an outsider knows about it?¡±
The disappointment in the man¡¯s voice was like a knife that stabbed into her heart, making it clench tight.
¡°I... I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡± She stammered.
¡°If you had told me this earlier, none of this would¡¯ve happened.¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°What else are you hiding from me?¡±
¡°That¡¯s all!¡± Ye Shengge recalled. ¡°Shang Tianyi and Mu Yanhuai know that I¡¯m Summer Wood. I asked to borrow Xiao Qiu to expose Mu Xiaoya today. I got the video evidence and was about to post it online, but Xiao Rung took the hard drive.¡±
She told him everything that had happened recently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There are many things I didn¡¯t tell you. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but I just don¡¯t want to owe you anything.¡±
Ji Shiting put out the cigarette and threw it into the ashtray. He then grabbed her chin and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here if you really knew what was going on. You owe me a lot.¡±
¡°Um, it¡¯s different,¡± she exined. ¡°Although I got close to you to get rid of my birthmark, you didn¡¯t suffer any loss... After that, I¡¯ll be the lead actress and open a studio. I¡¯m confident that I can repay you greatly, so...¡±
¡°That¡¯s why you don¡¯t owe me anything for all of these.¡± Ji Shiting sneered. ¡°You know this very well. At the end of the day, you just don¡¯t want to be my wife.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t argue back. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Shiting, I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t be mad.¡±
She had to admit that Ji Shiting was right. She could say all kinds of sweet nothings to appease him, but she didn¡¯t do that at all.
She didn¡¯t want to trouble him, which made things moreplicated. In the end, he had to help deal with all her trouble.
Ji Shiting saw the regret on her face and smiled.
However, his expression was still cold.
He hugged her tightly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be angry as long as you know your mistake.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help heaving a sigh of relief.
¡°What about Xiao Rung?¡± She asked. ¡°The Xiao family is very powerful, isn¡¯t it? Will he be a threat to you?¡±
The man said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a bit tricky. We¡¯ll deal with whateveres our way when the timees.¡±
¡°Sorry...¡± Ye Shengge was filled with regret.¡± I¡¯ll tell you if anything happens in the future. ¡±
Ji Shiting stroked her hair, curled his lips and nodded.
Chapter 249: I Only Want You, I’m Not Interested in Others
Chapter 249: I Only Want You, I¡¯m Not Interested in Others
¡°Do you regret it, Shiting?¡± Ye Shengge looked up.
¡°Huh?¡± Ji Shiting looked at her.
¡°Regret marrying me.¡± Ye Shengge sounded upset. ¡°You might be having an easier time now if you married a richdy.¡±
¡°No,¡± Ji Shiting answered without any hesitation.
¡°Why?¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help looking up.
¡°No richdy would try to seduce me like you did.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips and said teasingly.
¡°Don¡¯t you regret what I¡¯ve done to you?¡± Ye Shengge pressed.
¡°What do you want to hear?¡± He curled his lips. ¡°I only want you, and I¡¯m not interested in anyone else. So, even if you cause me trouble, I¡¯ll dly endure it. Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s face was burning. She knew he was teasing her, but her heart was still beating fast.
¡°That¡¯s not what I mean...¡± She refused to admit it.¡± You¡¯ve already gotten married to me. It¡¯s toote for regrets. ¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed. He stroked her lips and sneered, ¡°Idiot.¡±
¡°Hey.¡± Ye Shengge was upset. ¡°Don¡¯t attack me like that!¡±
Ji Shiting lifted her chin and looked down.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened as she thought he was going to kiss her, but he stopped before he touched her lips.
The man¡¯s eyes were dark, as if there was a whirlpool that could suck her in at any moment. Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded, and she couldn¡¯t help grabbing his shoulders.
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t kiss her. He held her face and stared at her. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t take it anymore and looked away.
She couldn¡¯t even breathe properly under his stare.
However, her reaction pleased Ji Shiting.
He chuckled and said, ¡°Are you disappointed?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not...¡±
¡°Where¡¯s the passion you had when you seduced me? You can¡¯t take it anymore?¡± He stroked the birthmark on her face. ¡°It hasn¡¯tpletely disappeared yet. Shouldn¡¯t you be working hard?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no rush...¡± Ye Shengge refused to look him in the eyes.¡± Besides, I don¡¯t have any new auditions for the time being.¡±
She had been reckless because she didn¡¯t have any evil intentions toward him.
However, she couldn¡¯t suppress her desire for him anymore. If she seduced him again, she would be the one falling for it.
¡°You still want to keep a distance from me?¡± He looked at her. ¡°Unfortunately, you don¡¯t have a chance anymore.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Ye Shengge red at him.
¡°If you don¡¯t want Xiao Rung to find you, it¡¯s better to stay by my side these few days,¡± he warned.
Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°I¡¯m filming on set. He can¡¯t do anything to me, can he?¡±
¡°Do you really think Xu Xiangjie can stop the Xiao family?¡± Ji Shiting sneered.
¡°Then... I can stay in Qianfan Vi. I don¡¯t have to stay by your side, do I?¡± Ye Shengge struggled.
¡°It¡¯s safest by my side.¡± The man raised his eyebrows.
¡°There¡¯s no way Xiao Rung woulde to Qianfan Vi to kidnap someone!¡±
¡°You think he doesn¡¯t dare?¡± Ji Shiting sneered.
Ye Shengge found herself speechless.
From the way Ji Shiting was saying this, it seemed as if Xiao Rung was omnipotent.
Chapter 250: Untitled
Chapter 250: Untitled
Although she knew it wouldn¡¯t be that serious, she was the one who had caused this trouble, and Ji Shiting might have to deal with Xiao Rung¡¯s revenge, so she didn¡¯t have the confidence to refuse.
¡°Won¡¯t it affect your work if I stay by your side?¡± Ye Shengge struggled.
¡°I¡¯m on leave recently.¡± Ji Shiting looked at her. ¡°I have plenty of time to spend with you.¡±
He had plenty of time to be with her, which meant he had plenty of time to tease her.
¡°I don¡¯t need yourpany.¡± Ye Shengge was rmed.
¡°We¡¯re a couple, so we have to be alone.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°How long do you n to run away from me?¡±
Ye Shengge stared at him, speechless.
¡°If you have to keep a distance from me to control yourself...¡± He put his hand on her heart and said.¡± That means you¡¯ve admitted defeat. ¡±
¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Ye Shengge denied. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being alone!¡±
He just wanted to see her fall, but she refused.
Ji Shiting saw how indignant she looked, so he held her face and kissed her passionately.
After the kiss, Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. She tried to control her breathing and squeezed her legs.
Ji Shiting saw that, and he was furious.
¡°Do you want it?¡± he asked hoarsely.
¡°...No,¡± she retorted, blushing.
Was it because she had slept with him so many times that she was so insensitive to that man?
Ji Shiting stared at her and said, ¡°Let me know if you want it. I¡¯ll be there anytime.¡±
¡°...I¡¯m hungry.¡± Ye Shengge got out of bed.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard as he watched her scamper away.
After lunch, Ye Shengge received a call from Shang Tianyi.
¡°What happened?¡± Shang Tianyi¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Didn¡¯t you copy the video? Why haven¡¯t you uploaded it yet? I¡¯m telling you, you don¡¯t even know it yet but Mu Xiaoya spent tens of millions of dors to purchase the video from the production team. However, she didn¡¯t expect you to have a video here! Hahaha!¡±
¡°Um...¡± Ye Shengge had to interrupt him.¡± Tianyi, something happened to the video... I lost it. ¡±
¡°Damn it!¡± Shang Tianyi was furious. ¡°Why did you screw up at such a crucial time?¡±
¡°It¡¯splicated. Anyway, we can¡¯t touch Mu Xiaoya yet.¡±
¡°...F*ck!¡± Shang Tianyi was at a loss for words.
Ye Shengge could only apologize. Shang Tianyi said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of apologizing to me? Forget it. Let¡¯s think of something else!¡±
He then hung up the phone.
Ye Shengge couldpletely understand how Shang Tianyi felt. She was also upset.
Ji Shiting said, ¡°Who says you can¡¯t touch Mu Xiaoya? If the TV station has the video, we can just get another copy.¡±
¡°But she¡¯s Xiao Rung¡¯s woman on the surface. Shouldn¡¯t we avoid him now?¡± Ye Shengge blinked. ¡°You made him sound so scary.¡±
Ji Shiting was dazed.
¡°Or are you lying to me?¡± Ye Shengge suddenly realized something.
Chapter 251: You Can Fall In Love With Me
Chapter 251: You Can Fall In Love With Me
¡°I am inconsiderate. It isn¡¯t a good opportunity to touch her yet,¡± said Ji Shiting calmly. ¡°But what do you mean by I¡¯m lying to you?¡±
He then gazed sincerely at her.
¡°Um...¡± Ye Shengge smiled.¡± Nothing. Just pretend you didn¡¯t hear anything. ¡±
She thought Ji Shiting had described Xiao Rung as a big problem to make her feel guilty, but she felt that she was overthinking when the man admitted that he wasn¡¯t considerate.
Ji Shiting looked at her and nodded. He didn¡¯t seem to mind.
Ye Shengge heaved a sigh of relief when she suddenly recalled something.
¡°By the way, I asked Xu Xiangjie to issue an announcement and kick Mu Xiaoya out of the cast,¡± she said worriedly. ¡°Won¡¯t that anger Xiao Rung? He seems to have the power to halt ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ shoots.¡±
¡°He doesn¡¯t have the ability yet.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips. ¡°T.S. Corporation is the investor of this show, and it has absolute power. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pity that we couldn¡¯t expose Mu Xiaoya.¡± Ye Shengge sighed. ¡°She¡¯s been pretending to be Summer Wood for a long time.¡±
¡°Come here,¡± Ji Shiting said.
Ye Shengge was dazed. She walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Ji Shiting grabbed her waist and let her sit on hisp.
¡°You reminded me of something when you mentioned Summer Wood.¡± He stroked her chin.
¡°Huh?¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°You¡¯re the real Summer Wood.¡± Ji Shiting stroked her chin and smiled. ¡°I just realized what that means.¡±
¡°It means I¡¯m your idol.¡± Ye Shengge rolled her eyes and said smugly. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this at all, did you?¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s dark eyes seemed to be filled withplicated emotions. He said, ¡°Yes. This is a surprise beyond my expectations.¡±
¡°Actually, I know a lot of things.¡± Ye Shengge was thrilled, but she still pretended to be calm. ¡°You¡¯ll find out in the future. You won¡¯t lose out by marrying me. Although I might bring you some trouble, it¡¯s definitely worth it.¡±
Ji Shiting curled his lips and pinched her earlobe, ¡°Ye Shengge.¡±
His voice was deep and hoarse, giving off a gentle vibe.
¡°Ah...¡± She immediately became weak, and her face turnedpletely red.¡± What... What¡¯s wrong? ¡±
¡°I hate trouble.¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and she could hear it. ¡°Since I married you, I won¡¯t choose anyone else. You can just rx and fall in love with me.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded, and she mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for you to change to someone else... This promise isn¡¯t worth anything at all... Humph!¡±
Ji Shiting kissed her passionately.
The man¡¯s kissing skills were getting better and better. He kissed her very deeply, and soon, her mouth was filled with his smell. His burning palm was pressed against her heart, and Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t handle it at all.
When Ji Shiting finally let her go, her fingers were numb.
¡°I...¡± She took a deep breath and said,¡± I want to go back to the set! ¡±
She knew it! If she stayed by that man¡¯s side, he would definitely try to seduce her!
Chapter 252: You’re Really Look Like Her
Chapter 252: You¡¯re Really Look Like Her
Ji Shiting gulped and took a while to calm himself down.
He said hoarsely, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t afraid?¡±
Ye Shengge blushed and said, ¡°I want to take a nap in my room.¡±
She then struggled.
However, Ji Shiting hugged her tighter and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed for a moment, then she felt his reaction and froze.
She coughed awkwardly and looked to the side, only to see Sister Xiu standing in front of the doorway.
¡°Young Master, Young Madam,¡± Sister Xiu said. ¡°Mrs. Xie and Ms. Xie are here.¡±
Mrs. Xie?
Ye Shengge immediately turned to look at Ji Shiting.
He frowned and said, ¡°Ask them to wait in the living room.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Sister Xiu left again.
Ye Shengge blinked and said, ¡°Are you... done?¡±
Ji Shiting gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Done, get off.¡±
She hurriedly left his embrace.
...
Three minutester.
Ye Shengge and Ji Shiting sat side by side on the sofa, and opposite them were Xu Shaoqing and Xie Siqi. Although they had already greeted each other, Xu Shaoqing was still very excited as he kept sizing her up. Ye Shengge was still holding the greeting gift Xu Shaoqing had given her, so she could only put her hands on her knees shyly.
¡°Good. You¡¯re a good kid.¡± Xu Shaoqing was satisfied. ¡°I¡¯m really happy to see you get married, Shiting.¡±
¡°Did I say that, mom?¡± Xie Siqi said affectionately. ¡°Shiting and sister-inw are very close.¡±
Xu Shaoqing smiled.
Ji Shiting was as indifferent as ever.
He wasn¡¯t in a good mood after being interrupted by an unexpected guest.
¡°Why have youe here?¡± He raised his eyebrows.
¡°I have something to trouble you with...¡± Xu Shaoqing looked at Ye Shengge hesitantly.
Ye Shengge was stunned. Was she asking her to... avoid him?
Before she could figure it out, Xie Siqi stood up and said, ¡°Shengge, apany me to the garden.¡±
Ye Shengge looked at Ji Shiting and stood up after he nodded.
Xie Siqi immediately grabbed her arm and led her to the garden. She smiled and said, ¡°I heard that the garden of Qianfan Vi is very beautiful. I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±
They left the living room for Xu Shaoqing and Ji Shiting.
However, Ye Shengge retracted her arm after walking into the garden. She wasn¡¯t used to being so close to others.
Xie Siqi didn¡¯t mind. She smiled and said, ¡°We met at the Ji family¡¯s banquet.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Ms. Xie. I remember you.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to be so formal with me.¡± Xie Siqi smiled. ¡°I knew Shiting would marry you the first time I saw you. After all, you two are so alike.¡±
¡°What did you just say?¡± Ye Shengge was surprised.
¡°Ah... You don¡¯t know yet?¡± Xie Siqi was a bit embarrassed. She covered her mouth and said, ¡°I was being nosy. I thought you knew. Shiting had a fianc¨¦e called Ling Yutong, but she left after something happened. You really look like her.¡±
Chapter 253: When He’s Intimate
Chapter 253: When He¡¯s Intimate
Ye Shengge blinked and said, ¡°I know Ms. Ling Yutong was engaged to Shiting before, but I didn¡¯t know I looked like her.¡±
Xie Siqi looked apologetic. ¡°Sorry... I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned her.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t mind.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and waved dismissively.
Xie Siqi was a bit surprised. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t mind. After all, to others, Shiting only treats you as a substitute...¡±
¡°Substitute? Hahaha, that¡¯s rather creative imagination!¡± Ye Shenggeughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t Ms. Ling Yutong alive and well? If Shiting still cares about her, he¡¯ll definitely get her back. I won¡¯t have anything to do with it! It¡¯s not Shiting¡¯s style to have a substitute for a living person.¡±
Xie Siqi hadn¡¯t expected that reaction at all. Her expression froze for a moment, then she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m very relieved that you think that way. I was really shocked when I first saw you. What a coincidence...¡±
¡°It really isn¡¯t coincidence. It just means Shiting likes both Ms. Ling Yutong and I.¡± Ye Shengge blinked several times at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, sister?¡±
Xie Siqi looked at her for a second and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems like he likes the type you two are.¡±
¡°Exactly.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Besides, I was the one who pursued him.¡±
Xie Siqi raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected that.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Shiting is a ssic example of cold on the outside but warm on the inside.¡± Ye Shengge smiled sweetly. ¡°He¡¯s really irresistible when he¡¯s passionate.¡±
She then saw the woman clench her fists.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes lit up. She was more certain of her assumption now.
Ms. Xie clearly had ulterior motives toward Ji Shiting. She wouldn¡¯t have brought up Ling Yutong in front of her otherwise.
¡°You two seem to be very close.¡± Xie Siqi¡¯s smile was stiff. ¡°Mom will definitely be very happy.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge rubbed her face. ¡°I was being intimate with Shiting before you and auntie came here. If it weren¡¯t for your sudden visit, he might have carried me back to the room... He¡¯s on leave these days, so he definitely won¡¯t let me off easily... Seriously, he has such amazing stamina...¡±
Xie Siqi¡¯s face stiffened when she heard this.
Seeing that it was about time, Ye Shengge stopped and acted embarrassed, ¡°Sorry, sister. I couldn¡¯t stop myself. How could I tell you this? It¡¯s so embarrassing! But... We¡¯re all women. You¡¯ll understand.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Xie Siqi forced a smile through gritted teeth.
However, she was livid and it could clearly be seen in her eyes.
¡°I just want you and auntie to rest assured that Shiting and I are very close.¡± Ye Zheng He¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°I know that there were rumors about Shiting¡¯s health... I think those rumors are overboard! Shiting is really amazing!¡±
Xie Siqi¡¯s lips twitched, and it took her awhile to suppress her anger. She twitched her lips and said, ¡°they should be done talking. Let¡¯s return.¡±
¡°Ah, you haven¡¯t seen the whole garden yet!¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s said innocently, with widened eyes.
Chapter 254: A Little White Flower
Chapter 254: A Little White Flower
¡°I¡¯ll see it another time.¡± Xie Siqi said after taking a deep breath to calm herself down.
¡°Alright then.¡± Ye Shengge added. ¡°Shiting and I love taking walks in the garden. There was once when he almost... Ahh, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. We should head back!¡±
Ye Shengge stopped when she saw Xie Siqi¡¯s stiff and pale face. She smiled and held Xie Siqi¡¯s arm, ¡°Sister, I might be rambling a little too much. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±
¡°Of course not.¡± Xie Siqi said.
Ye Shengge felt l that Xie Siqi might strangle her at any moment.
Xu Shaoqing and Ji Shiting had finished their chat in the living room.
¡°Thank you so much, Shiting.¡± Xu Shaoqing smiled. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help you much, yet I still have to trouble you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ji Shiting still sounded calm. ¡°I have something to attend to, so I can¡¯t ask you two to stay.¡±
Xu Shaoqing appeared disappointed. She gazed at the flow and smiled sadly. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll head back with Siqi now.¡±
Xie Siqi grabbed Ye Shengge¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Mom, Shiting... agreed?¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Xu Shaoqing smiled and nodded.
Xie Siqi immediately looked towards Ji Shiting and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Shiting.¡±
Ji Shiting nodded and grabbed Ye Shengge¡¯s hand.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you put on more clothes when you were out?¡± He frowned. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few minutes, yet your hands are already so cold.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled, put her hands under his clothes and hugged him. ¡°Then you should warm me up.¡±
She blinked several times at Xie Siqi as she said that.
Xie Siqi¡¯s face was ashen, and her teeth were nearly chattering.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t seem to notice her anger. She smiled at her and said goodbye to Xu Shaoqing, ¡°Bye, auntie.¡±
¡°Goodbye.¡± Xu Shaoqing watched them leaning against each other and felt relieved yet conflicted.
Xie Siqi turned her gaze away and tried to look elegant again.
¡°Let¡¯s go, mom.¡± She forced a weak smile.
Ye Shengge heaved a sigh of relief after they left.
Ji Shiting curled his lips and pinched her chin. ¡°What did you guys talk about?¡±
He imagined that Xie Siqi would say some unnecessary stuff to Ye Shengge and he was prepared tofort her after they left.
He never expected this woman to have such a smug expression.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes even seemed to be glowing.
She had used all her acting abilities on, and hence had been able to toy with her ease. However, she couldn¡¯t help blushing as she recalled what she had said.
¡°Nothing much. Just some casual girl talk.¡± She smiled and pulled her hands away.
Ji Shiting grabbed her hands and smiled, ¡°Xie Siqi has never lost herposure in front of anyone. What did you say to her?¡±
Ye Shengge stole a nce at him and said, ¡°I think she¡¯s very interested in the position of Mrs. Ji.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°So?¡±
¡°It looks like you know how she feels about you.¡± Ye Shengge blinked. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful,es from a good family, and likes you. She should be the perfect wife for you. Why didn¡¯t you consider her before?¡±
Chapter 255: She’s Only His Prey
Chapter 255: She¡¯s Only His Prey
¡°Are you jealous?¡± Ji Shiting lowered his voice and pinched her face.
¡°No, I¡¯m just curious.¡± Her eyes glinted. ¡°Besides, there should be many people like Xie Siqi who are interested in you...¡±
Fortunately, that man had always been aloof and didn¡¯t bother to talk to women. Otherwise, there would¡¯ve been a great deal more socialites chasing him.
¡°I told you, I only want you. I¡¯m not interested in anyone else.¡± He smiled. ¡°Only you would dare seduce me.¡±
Ye Shengge was speechless.
¡°You didn¡¯t even want to touch me back then!¡± She pouted.
¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t want to be seduced by you.¡± He smiled. ¡°Keep it up.¡±
Ye Shengge was lost for words.
She couldn¡¯t have been more upset.
Had all the socialites having designs on Ji Shiting lost because they were reserved? Had she be the enviable Mrs. Ji because she slept with him?
Ye Shengge had mixed feelings.
¡°I... I still have work to do,¡± she said, trying to slip away.
However, Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t so easily fooled. He grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet. What did you say to her?¡±
¡°She likes you, so I... unted my love for you. I didn¡¯t expect to agitate her like that.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him sincerely.
Ji Shiting curled his lips and said, ¡°Mm, not bad.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and ran away.
She felt that Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t let go of her if he found out what she had told Xie Siqi.
...
Ye Shengge returned to her bedroom.
She used the second bedroom as her study, and she usually stayed there when she was memorizing scripts.
She first went to the bathroom and looked into the mirror.
Since Xie Siqi said that she looked like Ling Yutong, she was probably telling the truth.
It was impossible for her to not feel anything. However, she also believed that Ji Shiting had nothing to do with Ling Yutong after agreeing to marry her.
Truth be told, she originally suspected that Ji Shiting had never loved any woman.
Although they had been intimate so many times, Ye Shengge still felt that she was still far from his heart.
She was just his prey. How could a hunter develop feelings for his prey?
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and tried to suppress her emotions.
She really couldn¡¯t be sad right now.
She went back to the bookshelf and clicked on the script that Shang Tianyi had sent her some time ago. Because she hadn¡¯t released any of her works yet, the scripts that were sent to her were all picked by others, and none of them interested her enough.
There were still two months before ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ finished filming, so she needed to lock down the next project before then.
Ye Shengge pondered for a bit before calling Shang Tianyi.
¡°You found Mu Xiaoya¡¯s video?¡± Shang Tianyi asked.
¡°Um... No.¡± Ye Shengge felt guilty. ¡°Can you ignore Mu Xiaoya for now?¡±
¡°How can I not care?¡± Shang Tianyi was furious. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for the audience to post on Weibo, but they all deleted it in seconds. The announcement that Mu Xiaoya would be fired from the cast backfired, and the ount received abuse fromizens.¡±
Chapter 256: You’re the Boss
Chapter 256: You¡¯re the Boss
Ye Shengge understood.
Star Brilliance didn¡¯t have the ability to delete Weibo posts within seconds, so it could only be Xiao Rung.
He really wanted to protect Mu Xiaoya. Perhaps this was his way of getting back at Ji Shiting and her?
¡°What does ¡®Face to Face with a Celebrity¡¯ say?¡± Ye Shengge asked.
¡°What else could it be? They¡¯ve epted Mu Xiaoya¡¯s offer of tens of millions, so they have to speak up for her. The general idea was that Mu Xiaoya stopped the filming midway because she wasn¡¯t feeling well. This episode won¡¯t be aired, so they¡¯ll find other celebrities to rece her on the show. They¡¯ll cooperate with Mu Xiaoya again in the future,¡± Shang Tianyi said. ¡°Mu Xiaoya also posted an apology on Weibo, and all her fans went tofort her. Allments that said she pretended to be Summer Wood were deleted.¡±
¡°Mm, I got it.¡± Ye Shengge was calm because she had expected this. ¡°Mu Xiaoya¡¯s backer is too powerful. Let¡¯s ignore her for now. The troublesome issue is that I don¡¯t think any of the scripts you¡¯ve sent are good. Do you have any good scripts with you?¡±
¡°There are a few good scripts, but the investors aren¡¯t giving the role to you,¡± said Shang Tianyi.
¡°I know. Give it to me first.¡± Ye Shengge sounded a bit shameless. ¡°I¡¯ll try to think of ideas to fight for the role if I see any that I like.¡±
¡°Alright, you¡¯re the boss, so you have the final say.¡± Shang Tianyi snorted. ¡°Check your email. I¡¯ve also scouted a few newbies recently, and have sent you all the information. I¡¯ll be waiting for your reply after you¡¯ve read it.¡±
¡°No problem.¡± Ye Shengge hung up the phone and started to work.
It was dinner time after she finished reading the materials and sent out a reply.
She left the study hurriedly and went downstairs.
Sister Xiu walked out of the kitchen and smiled, ¡°Young Madam, you are out. Dinner will be ready soon.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s Shiting? Has he gone out?¡±
¡°No, Young Master is on the balcony on the third floor.¡± Sister Xiu sighed. ¡°He always goes there when he¡¯s in a bad mood. You are just in time, go upstairs and ask Young Master toe down.¡±
In a bad mood?
Ye Shengge was surprised. After all, Ji Shiting seemed fine before she parted ways with him in the afternoon.
Had she missed something?
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t want to waste any more time, so she went upstairs to the balcony on the third floor.
The sun was setting in the west, and theke reflected the sunlight.
Under such a setting, the back view of the man seemed lonely.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank.
She walked to him and sat down beside him. ¡°Shiting...¡±
Ji Shiting was still smoking a cigarette. He took it out and looked at her, his dark, lonely eyes still glittering with reflected sunlight.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank.
She had never seen Ji Shiting like this.
¡°What are you doing here?¡± He blinked, and his eyes regained rity. However, his tone was calm and emotionless.
¡°Um... I forgot to ask.¡± Ye Shengge thought for a bit. ¡°What did your mom ask you for?¡±
Ji Shiting scoffed, ¡°You finally remembered to ask?¡±
Chapter 257: Don’t Worry, I’m Here
Chapter 257: Don¡¯t Worry, I¡¯m Here
¡°I...¡± Ye Shengge wanted to exin, but on second thought, there was nothing to exin. She really didn¡¯t care about him enough.
Perhaps it was because in her heart, Ji Shiting had always been strong and invincible, so she had never expected that man to feel lonely or hurt.
¡°Sorry.¡± She grabbed his sleeve and apologized. ¡°It seemed like your chat with auntie in the afternoon went fine, so I assumed it wasn¡¯t anything serious and didn¡¯t ask about it.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her for a few seconds before pulling her into his embrace.
¡°Mm.¡± He took another puff and blew smoke at theke before saying, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal indeed.¡±
Ye Shengge was relieved. ¡°Then... Why are you in such low spirits?¡±
¡°Who says I¡¯m not in a good mood?¡± The man retorted. He tapped the cigarette ash, but his lips curled upwards with slight mockery.
Ye Shengge sighed.
So be it if he didn¡¯t want to admit it. He wouldn¡¯t admit any negative emotions, be it anger or sadness.
She thought for a bit and said, ¡°Shiting, I don¡¯t remember what my parents looked like anymore.¡±
Ji Shiting was momentarily stunned and hugged her tighter.
¡°They were diplomats, and they died in a war. Thest thing I remember about that ident was thewyer telling me how much my parents left me.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°I remember everything when my parents died, but it¡¯s weird. I just don¡¯t remember how they looked, and I don¡¯t remember anything about them. It¡¯s been written in the books. I might have had post-traumatic stress disorder.¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything but held her hand.
¡°But I wished I remembered, even if they aren¡¯t as perfect as I thought. It would be better if they were still alive.¡± Ye Shengge sighed and turned to look at him. ¡°No matter what Auntie did to you, she still your mom and cares about you.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and said, ¡°Are you trying tofort me, Ye Shengge?¡±
¡°Um...¡± She looked around.¡± No, I was just saying what was on my mind. ¡±
Ji Shiting chuckled and hugged her tightly.
Ye Shengge wrapped her arms around his neck, feeling nervous.
Generally speaking, he hugged her to make it easier for him to kiss her.
However, Ji Shiting obviously didn¡¯t intend to kiss her. Hebed her hair with his hands, and his dark eyes showed some emotions. Then, he reached out and held her in his arms, burying his face in her neck as if he was seeking some sce. She heard the deep, soft breathing which made her heart skip a beat.
She hugged him tightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll never leave you as long as you don¡¯t mind me.¡±
Ji Shiting gulped and said, ¡°You said it yourself.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±
She suddenly realized that Ji Shiting also had moments of sadness and weakness where he neededfort. He wasn¡¯t as invincible as he looked.
Chapter 258: Are You Inviting Me?
Chapter 258: Are You Inviting Me?
This discovery made her heart ache. Perhaps he was carrying a heavier burden than she had ever imagined.
And the fact that she could give him thefort he needed made her feel that perhaps his heart wasn¡¯t as distant as she had thought.
She couldn¡¯t help feeling an unknown excitement and thus, she added, ¡°I¡¯ll be the one to care more about you in the future.¡±
The woman¡¯s voice was soft, warm and slightly strange.
At this time, the sun hadpletely set. The entire world seemed to have fallen silent.
¡°Alright,¡± Ji Shiting said. He gazed at theke and smiled.
After a while, Ji Shiting let her go, satisfied that it was nearly night. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for dinner.¡±
¡°Mm,¡± Ye Shengge answered, stood up and grabbed his hand.
Ji Shiting looked at their hands and smiled.
Perhaps she really thought that Ji Shiting was someone she needed to care for, so Ye Shengge paid special attention to him that night.
She kept gazing up to see that he was eating, worrying that he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat well due to his low spirits.
Ji Shiting put down his chopsticks on noticing how she kept ncing at him.
The woman immediately frowned.
¡°Are you done eating, Shiting?¡± she asked carefully.
¡°Mm.¡± The man wiped his mouth with a napkin. ¡°You have to eat more.¡±
¡°You should eat a little more too.¡± Ye Shengge said coquettishly. ¡°Just treat it as though you are apanying me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t eat anymore either.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and stared at her for a moment before he picked up his chopsticks once more.
Ye Shengge felt a great sense of achievement.
After dinner, Ji Shiting went to the study room. Ye Shengge was supposed to continue reading the script in her own room.
She hesitated for a bit, then printed out the script before heading to the study and opening the door.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Shiting nce at her inquiringly.
¡°Can I stay here?¡± She smiled at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be alone.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her for a while and said, ¡°Sit here.¡±
Ye Shengge knew that he had seen through her intentions, but that wasn¡¯t important. What was important was that he had agreed.
Thus, she sat down beside the man.
From time to time, she would sneak a look at the man beside her each time she finished reading a few pages of the script. She had never worked together with him before, but at times like this, the feeling of being husband and wife was stronger than ever.
Ji Shiting was always very focused when he was working, and it seemed that he was no longer upset. Ye Shengge felt relieved, but also a bit disappointed.
At this moment, Ji Shiting took a deep breath and reached out to her. ¡°Come over.¡±
Ye Shengge immediately put down the script and jumped into his arms.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked. ¡°Why don¡¯t we stop working today and rest early?¡±
He raised an eyebrow and stared at her. ¡°Is this an invitation?¡±
Chapter 259: The Audition for the New Film
Chapter 259: The Audition for the New Film
¡°No.¡± She lowered her head, blushing. After two seconds, she looked up and said, ¡°But if you want to...¡±
She wouldn¡¯t reject him on ount of his mood today.
Ji Shiting pinched her face.
That woman had always cared about how he felt, but in the past, she had only wanted to please him in order to achieve her goal. It was only today where she was purely trying to make him happy.
It was a rare asion.
However, he enjoyed it.
¡°I¡¯m not that weak.¡± He smiled and pinched her face. ¡°Continue going through your script.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded, sat back down and continued with her reading.
Ji Shiting returned to work as well.
Ten minutes, he suddenly felt a weight on his shoulder.
He nced to the side and realized that the woman beside him had fallen asleep on his shoulder while reading the script.
Ji Shiting snorted, pinched her face again and carried her back to the bedroom.
¡ª¡ª
The next day, Ye Shengge woke up to find her bed empty.
Ji Shiting¡¯s sleep schedule was a mystery to her.
She washed up and headed downstairs. Sister Xiu smiled and said, ¡°Young Madam, Young Master has something to attend to. He¡¯ll be back for lunch.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded. She knew it. With that man¡¯s status, it was impossible for him to have a full vacation. Without him, the Earth would still continue to revolve but thepany couldn¡¯t do without him.
She continued to read the script after breakfast.
Shang Tianyi had sent her two scripts for major productions. However, these two were more for male artists, and the female role was just a mere pretty face. Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t interested.
She put down the script and sighed, but then, her phone rang.
¡°Shengge! Shengge!¡± Shang Tianyi yelled excitedly. ¡°I just heard that Director Chen Anzhi is back in China! He¡¯s auditioning for the lead actress for his new movie, and it¡¯s held at the headquarters of Huaxing Media!¡±
¡°What?¡± Ye Shengge stood up. ¡°Why did you only get the news now?¡±
¡°I¡¯m pissed just talking about that! Director Chen is an important director in Hollywood. How big of a news is it that he¡¯s back in China? I heard that Director Chen Anzhi is going to choose a lead actress for the new show, and Hua Xing only notified their artists. Only A-list celebrities can be invited to other shows. You know how rare this opportunity is. Almost everyone who got the news kept it a secret. It¡¯s just a coincidence...¡±
¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll head over now!¡± Ye Shengge rushed upstairs to change her clothes.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s meet at the headquarters of Huaxingter! Baby, if you can get the approval of Director Chen Anzhi, you won¡¯t have to worry anymore!¡± Shang Tianyi hung up the phone excitedly.
Ye Shengge changed and put on her makeup in half an hour. By then, Sister Xiu had prepared a driver and bodyguards for her.
¡°Young Madam, Young Master instructions are that you need to bring at least eight people with you these days.¡±
¡°Let them follow behind me,¡± Ye Shengge said as she rushed into the car.
Forty minutester, Ye Shengge met with Shang Tianyi at the headquarters of Huaxing.
¡°Come! The audition area is here.¡± Shang Tianyi grabbed her and ran inside.
Chapter 260: The Role Is Yours If You Want It
Chapter 260: The Role Is Yours If You Want It
Ye Shengge Ran while panting, ¡°What¡¯s the theme of Director Chen¡¯s new show? Who¡¯s the lead actress?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Shang Tianyi was also panting. ¡°It isn¡¯t important! Director Chen didn¡¯t reveal anything. He said it¡¯s all about feelings.¡±
Feelings...
Ye Shengge was at a loss for words.
However, she didn¡¯t want to miss this chance.
Ye Shengge took a look around when she arrived at the audition area, but she didn¡¯t see any leading actresses.
¡°The A-list celebrities have already met Director Chen in private, but it¡¯s obvious that Director Chen isn¡¯t satisfied with them, which is why they have the chance to audition for second and third-rate actresses,¡± Shang Tianyi whispered to her.
Ye Shengge was very calm for an ¡®unknown neer¡¯.
However, thanks to Mu Xiaoya, her name had been trended several times, so most of the actresses in the audition area recognized her and shot hostile nces her way.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t mind it at all. She found an empty seat after registering, and at that moment, she heard the cking of high heels.
Thus, Mu Xiaoya appeared before her.
However, that wasn¡¯t the main issue. She was holding on to a man¡¯s arm.
The man was tall and had exquisite facial features. There was a natural smile on his lips.
Xiao Rung.
He immediately scrutinized Ye Shengge.
Ye Shengge felt all the hairs on her body stand on end.
Fortunately, she had listened to Sister Xiu and brought a few bodyguards along. They woulde up immediately if she made the call.
That was the first thought that came to her mind.
¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Shengge?¡± Mu Xiaoya was very confident, probably because she was with Xiao Rung. She smiled and said, ¡°Why are you here? Director Chen¡¯s new show wouldn¡¯t have such low barriers to entry.¡±
Shang Tianyi got worked up upon seeing her. He sneered, ¡°Even you, who was fired from ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ because of your poor acting skills, cane so why can¡¯t our Shengge be here?¡±
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face paled.
She had already been humiliated after being fired from ¡®Xue Ning¡¯. Furthermore, her pretense of being Summer Wood had nearly been exposed yesterday, so she was livid.
¡°Young Master Xiao.¡± She eyed the man beside her. ¡°Did you see how I was bullied?¡±
Shang Tianyi rolled his eyes.
Xiao Rung stroked her face, looked at Ye Shengge and said, ¡°I saw that.¡±
Ye Shengge shivered.
¡°So, Director Chen¡¯s lead actress has to be me.¡± Mu Xiaoya wheedled. ¡°Can I?¡±
Xiao Rung smiled and said, ¡°Of course. The role is yours if you want it.¡±
¡°Wonderful!¡± Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face lit up as she looked at all the artists in the audition area. As expected, everyone seemed very upset. Many of them recognized Xiao Rung and knew how capable he was.
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s vanity was satisfied, so she didn¡¯t notice Xiao Rung staring at Ye Shengge.
If it weren¡¯t for this rare audition opportunity, Ye Shengge would¡¯ve run away.
Chapter 261: The One You Are Auditioning For is Me
Chapter 261: The One You Are Auditioning For is Me
Shang Tianyi grabbed her and said, ¡°What do we do now? Is Mu Xiaoya really going to get the chance?¡±
Before Ye Shengge could say anything, watched Xiao Rung let go of Mu Xiaoya who walked over to the audition room. However, he nced at Ye Shengge before she entered.
Ye Shengge froze.
She heaved a sigh of relief after Xiao Rung left, then she took out her phone and messaged the bodyguards downstairs.
¡°Shengge!¡± Shang Tianyi was both anxious and furious that she was still in the mood to send messages. He grabbed her and said, ¡°Where¡¯s your sugar daddy? Can you get him to think of a way?¡±
Shang Tianyi was so anxious that he raised his voice slightly, and Mu Xiaoya happened to hear it.
She immediately sneered and said, ¡°Shengge, I really don¡¯t want you to waste your effort, but I¡¯m sorry. As you can see, I¡¯m the only lead actress in Director Chen¡¯s new show.¡±
Shang Tianyi was about to argue back, but Ye Shengge stopped him.
¡°Even if I¡¯m not the lead actress in Director Chen¡¯s new show, it won¡¯t be you either.¡± Ye Shengge looked at Mu Xiaoya calmly. ¡°Director Chen has already made a name for himself, and he cares a lot about his reputation. He won¡¯t have a subpar actress ruin his reputation. If he¡¯s being forced, he can just give up this movie and head back to Hollywood. Mu Xiaoya, don¡¯t you at least know your own level?¡±
Mu Xiaoya wasn¡¯t the only one who heard Ye Shengge¡¯s words. All the other actresses waiting for their turn to audition heard it.
They couldn¡¯t stand how arrogant Mu Xiaoya was, and scoffed at her pomposity.
Face turning red, Mu Xiaoya uttered, ¡°You... We shall see!¡±
Shang Tianyi was thrilled to see Mu Xiaoya being driven away.
¡°Shengge, you have to find a way to get this part. Make sure she gets pissed off!¡± Shang Tianyi whispered into her ears.
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best... By the way, Tianyi, how did you hear that Director Chen is auditioning here?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Shang Tianyi was dazed. ¡°From a friend. He identally let it slip.¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid it wasn¡¯t idental...¡± Ye Shengge sighed.
She had a feeling that Xiao Rung had set her up.
However, the bait was too tempting. Therefore, she wanted to try it even though she knew it was a trap.
¡°Huh?¡± Shang Tianyi didn¡¯t understand.
¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Shengge didn¡¯t exin further.
The auditioning process was still going on in sequence, all the actresses who had auditioned appeared rxed. It seemed that Director Chen hadn¡¯t made things difficult for them.
Approximately 30 minutester, the staff member in charge of the arrangement walked over to her and smiled, ¡°Ms. Ye Shengge, it¡¯s your turn.¡±
¡°Right.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and handed her bag to Shang Tianyi. ¡°I¡¯ll head in now.¡±
¡°Come on!¡± Shang Tianyi cheered her on.
¡°A waste of effort,¡± Mu Xiaoya scoffed disdainfully.
Ye Shengge ignored her and strode into the audition room.
However, she froze the moment she nced up.
Only Xiao Rung was behind the desk.
She took a step back and put her hand on the handle, ready to run away.
Xiao Rung chuckled and said, ¡°It looks like you really do want the role.¡±
¡°Where are Director Chen and the others?¡± Ye Shengge was cautious.
¡°Them? Of course they have made themselves scarce.¡± Xiao Rung¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°The one you are auditioning for is me.¡±
Chapter 262: Leave Ji Shiting And Be My Woman
Chapter 262: Leave Ji Shiting And Be My Woman
Ye Shengge clenched her fists and said, ¡°Is it really Chen Anzhi who¡¯s selecting the lead actress? Or was everything staged?¡±
Xiao Rung rxed his eyebrows and said, ¡°No, no. Don¡¯t misunderstand. Chen Anzhi is indeed looking for a lead actress for his new show, but he¡¯s willing to let me have the deciding rights.¡±
Ye Shengge eyed him suspiciously.
¡°When Chen Anzhi was studying in the States, our family sponsored him. So, if you are willing, the lead actress role in this movie is yours.¡± Xiao Rung exined with a smile.
¡°What¡¯s the price I have to pay?¡± Ye Shengge looked at him warily.
Xiao Rung chuckled and walked out from behind the long desk.
Ye Shengge¡¯s face sank as she opened the door handle with her right hand.
Xiao Rung saw what she was doing and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. My request is simple. Just leave Ji Shiting and be my woman.¡±
¡°Impossible,¡± Ye Shengge said without hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t want the part anymore.¡±
¡°Do you love him a lot?¡± Xiao Rung was smiling, but his tone was icy. ¡°Can¡¯t bear to?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not the issue.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Have you forgotten? I¡¯m Shiting¡¯s wife. You should call me sister-inw.¡±
Xiao Rung¡¯s smile froze, and his pupils narrowed.
¡°Wife...¡± His voice was very faint.
Ye Shengge took the chance to walk out and rushed to Shang Tianyi.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She took the bag from him.
¡°That quick?¡± Shang Tianyi was shocked. ¡°How did the audition go?¡±
¡°Forget about this movie.¡± Ye Shengge smiled helplessly.
¡°What? There¡¯s really no chance?¡± Shang Tianyi¡¯s voice got higher.
Mu Xiaoya sneered, ¡°I already told you that but you just had to embarrass yourself.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t care less about Mu Xiaoya. She was afraid that Xiao Rung wouldn¡¯t give up, so she dragged Shang Tianyi away.
Ye Shengge only heaved a sigh of relief after she got into the car.
¡°What happened?¡± Shang Tianyi was panting. ¡°Nobody else acts like you after the audition. It¡¯s as if there¡¯s a ghost chasing you.¡±
¡°Worse than a ghost.¡± Ye Shengge still had a lingering fear. ¡°In any case, I¡¯m destined to have nothing to do with this movie. Please let me know if there are other opportunities.¡±
Shang Tianyi didn¡¯t probe further. He just sighed and said, ¡°A good opportunity can only be found by chance. If you insist on having quality over quantity, you¡¯ll probably run out of jobs once ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ is over. You will only get good opportunities when the show finally airs.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Ye Shengge nodded. She was prepared for that.
She asked the driver to send Shang Tianyi back to his home before returning to Qianfan Vi.
Coincidentally, Ji Shiting came back a few minutes after her.
She was thrilled to see the man at the door, and she rushed over to him.
Ji Shiting grabbed her and frowned, ¡°Did you head out this morning?¡±
¡°Um... I went to an audition, but I never expected Xiao Rung to be there. But don¡¯t worry, I ran away very quickly this time, and he couldn¡¯t do anything to me.¡±
She no longer dared hide anything anymore after the events of yesterday. She told Ji Shiting everything that had happened in the morning as well as her own assumptions.
Chapter 263: A Torturing Scene
Chapter 263: A Torturing Scene
Ji Shiting had on a solemn look.
¡°He asked you to leave me?¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse.
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°I refused at once. Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t hesitate one bit!¡±
Ji Shiting snorted and stroked her head. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±
¡°Are you... mad?¡± Ye Shengge blinked. ¡°I ran to the audition on impulse...¡±
¡°Of course not.¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°Am I that unreasonable?¡±
Ye Shengge was speechless. She looked at him with an innocent yet usatory stare.
Ye Shengge was already traumatized by how angry he got at her over small matters.
The man snorted and pinched her face. ¡°I won¡¯t get mad as long as you tell me the situation.¡±
¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Ye Shengge was relieved. She even pretended to be obedient and nuzzled her face against his chest.
Ji Shiting breathing got ragged because of her actions but he didn¡¯t refuse it because he did enjoy it.
Qiao Yanze, who was standing not far away from Ji Shiting, was stunned.
He had run into Ji Shiting in the morning and insisted on following him back here for a meal. He hadn¡¯t expected to see such a scene.
However, he clearly remembered that Ji Shiting had been furious with sister-inw in the office half a month back and now, the two of them were... so sweet?
Ji Shiting was good at disciplinging people. Look how obedient sister-inw was now.
Qiao Yanze wanted to learn from him.
However, they remained hugging after a while, so Qiao Yanze coughed to show his presence.
¡°I say, it¡¯s not right to leave guests outside, right?¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked to hear that voice. ¡°Who is it?¡±
Ji Shiting said coldly, ¡°Ignore him.¡±
¡°I¡¯m just here for a meal. You¡¯re being too petty.¡± Qiao Yanze walked to Ye Shengge and smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve met before, sister-inw.¡±
¡°Ah, it¡¯s the Fourth Young Master Qiao.¡± Ye Shengge reached out her hand. ¡°Hello, hello.¡±
Qiao Yanze curled his lips and reached out his right hand, only for it to be pped away by Ji Shiting. ¡°Go to the dining hall if you want to eat. Otherwise, scram.¡±
Qiao Yanze cursed under his breath as he walked to the dining hall and greeted Sister Xiu with a smile.
Ye Shengge watched Qiao Yanze walk over, but she then met Ji Shiting¡¯s dark eyes.
Her heart skipped a beat, and she exined, ¡°It¡¯s an upational habit.¡±
¡°Get rid of it as soon as possible,¡± the man ordered.
Ye Shengge nodded, thinking about how possessive that man was.
The atmosphere during lunch was unusually lively. Qiao Yanze kept talking to Ye Shengge despite being under the cold gaze of Ji Shiting. Ye Shengge would respond at first, but she slowly became afraid of doing so. She even dished some of Ji Shiting¡¯s favorite foods to her husband.
Ji Shiting finally seemed less pissed.
Qiao Yanze was amazed.
After lunch, Ye Shengge took her leave and returned to her room, leaving the two of them alone.
Qiao Yanze smiled and waved at her, but Ye Shengge didn¡¯t dare respond. She walked over and hugged Ji Shiting, then ran away.
¡°Tell me, Shiting. How did you condition her?¡± Qiao Yanze was dying of curiosity. ¡°Sister-inw watches your every expression before she does anything!¡±
Chapter 264: Love is Both an Armor And a Weakness
Chapter 264: Love is Both an Armor And a Weakness
Ji Shiting curled his lips and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t condition her. It¡¯s just that she cares about me.¡±
¡°Come on.¡± Qiao Yanze sneered. ¡°I reckon she¡¯s treating you like a big boss. That cautious attitude... She¡¯s just afraid you¡¯ll get mad.¡±
That hit Ji Shiting¡¯s weak spot, and his dark eyes dimmed. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can get leave.¡±
Qiao Yanze smiled and changed the topic. ¡°Didn¡¯t sister-inw say she ran into Xiao Rung during the audition?¡±
¡°What do you think Xiao Rung is trying to do?¡± Ji Shiting looked solemn.
¡°I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s trying to do to sister-inw.¡± Qiao Yanze raised an eyebrow. ¡°But I think it¡¯s more likely that he¡¯s here for you.¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything but his lips curled.
Obviously, he thought so too.
¡°You also know that Xiao Rung¡¯s mother died very early. Xiao Cheng didn¡¯t like him since he was young, yet he praised you. He probably hates you to the bone.¡± Qiao Yanze shook his head. ¡°He didn¡¯t have a chance before, but now...¡±
¡°However, Chen Anzhi was indebted to the Xiao family in the past, so he¡¯ll definitely give him face,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°If Shengge wants to get the role, she needs to get Xiao Rung¡¯s approval.¡±
Qiao Yanze raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you going to get that role for sister-inw?¡±
Ji Shiting recalled the look in the woman¡¯s eyes when she mentioned the audition. His lips curled as he said, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t do it?¡±
¡°Of course not. I just feel that there¡¯s no need to fork out too much for just a role,¡± Qiao Yanze said calmly. ¡°Xiao Rung is crazy. There¡¯s no need to fight him head-on.¡±
¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s crazy that any concession will only push him further.¡± Ji Shiting put his cup and sneered. ¡°Why should I avoid it since he has dered war?¡±
Qiao Yanze thought for a bit and said, ¡°You¡¯re being so tough because he dares to covet sister-inw, right? Xiao Rung used to y tricks from time to time, but you never thought much of it then.¡±
Ji Shiting shot him a nce.
Qiao Yanze smiled. ¡°Interesting. I never expected to see you in this way.¡±
¡°Are you disappointed?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m very happy.¡± Qiao Yanze suddenly chuckled. ¡°I finally understand what it means. Love is both an armor and a weakness.¡±
¡°This sort of style doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± Ji Shiting nced at him. ¡°You should think about what you¡¯re going to do about Li Yinian¡¯s wedding in two days.¡±
¡°Damn it!¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s face darkened.
...
Ye Shengge skimmed through the scripts in her hand again, but she still wasn¡¯t interested in any.
She sighed, feeling mncholic.
It would be great if she could be a part of Director Chen Anzhi¡¯s movie. A good director and story could bring out the best potential of an actress, which was what every actress hoped for.
She turned on herptop and started to y an award-winning movie.
She was so focused that she didn¡¯t notice Ji Shiting walking in.
And only did so when the man put his hand on her shoulder.
Chapter 265: Classic
Chapter 265: ssic
¡°Ah!¡± Ye Shengge was shocked. She turned around and saw him. She smiled and said, ¡°Has Fourth Young Master left?¡±
Ji Shiting saw the smile on her face and suddenly recalled what Qiao Yanze had said, ¡°She¡¯s treating you like a big boss.¡±
¡°Ye Shengge.¡± He gulped and said, ¡°Are you tired?¡±
¡°What?¡± She was dazed.
¡°Is it difficult being my wife?¡± Ji Shiting put his hand in her hair.
¡°No.¡± She shook her head. ¡°Why would it be hard? I¡¯m more than happy to!¡±
Ji Shiting gazed into her distinctive eyes and smiled.
He was full of tricks in order to get her to care about him and they could be said to be very effective.
Just like what Qiao Yanze had said, he was very sessful.
However, that wasn¡¯t what he wanted.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed.
¡°Shiting?¡± Ye Shengge noticed something was wrong with his expression and said.
Ji Shiting looked at theputer screen and asked, ¡°Do you really want to be in Chen Anzhi¡¯s new movie?¡±
Ye Shengge shook her head without hesitation. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it at all!¡±
¡°Tell me the truth.¡± Ji Shiting sneered.
¡°I... I¡¯m a bit interested, but I won¡¯t leave you and go to Xiao Rung just for this chance.¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±
She had been with Ji Shiting for quite some time, and she had gotten to know him a bit. Even if they were strangers, she would still choose Ji Shiting without hesitation. Xiao Rung was a pervert. He could go serve whoever he wanted.
The man chuckled and picked her up. He sat on her chair and let Ye Shengge sit on hisp.
¡°Perhaps I can get you to be the lead actress role.¡± Ji Shiting yed with her hands and said horsely. ¡°Ask me to try?¡±
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t ask for too much! I know Xiao Rung is a big problem for you.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned.
He had previously exaggerated how troublesome Xiao Rung was so that the woman would feel guilty, but now, he didn¡¯t want to p himself on the face.
He nodded and said, ¡°There will always be a chance.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± Ye Shengge answered obediently, then she said, ¡°Shiting... Um, I¡¯m slowing down the progress of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ because I¡¯m the lead actress...¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You¡¯re going back to shoot? It¡¯s only been two days.¡±
¡°I know, but the crew needs me...¡± Ye Shengge fiddled with her own fingers and looked at him.¡± I¡¯ll bring a few more bodyguards. Besides, there are so many people amongst the cast and crew. Nothing will happen. Xiao Rung can¡¯t kidnap someone openly. ¡±
Ji Shiting scrutinized her and Ye Shengge looked him in the eye, trying to show her determination.
At that moment, they heard a series of moans and the sound of bodies hitting against one another.
Ye Shengge turned around and saw two intertwined bodies on the screen.
There was a ssic sex scene in the award-winning movie, yet she had forgotten about it!
¡°Sorry, sorry!¡± She tried to turn off the movie, but Ji Shiting grabbed her hand.
¡°Wait.¡±
The man¡¯s voice sounded hoarse.
Chapter 266: About
Chapter 266: About
This was an award-winning movie after all. Although the sex scene was explicit, it wasn¡¯t as obvious as an adult movie. At least, it wasn¡¯t disgusting.
Ye Shengge was a fan of Chen Anzhi, so she had watched the movie more than once. To be honest, she liked the sex scene, but she hadn¡¯t expected to watch it with Ji Shiting.
In the movie, the lead actress moaned, and Ye Shengge felt her body stiffen. She tried to get out of his embrace, but Ji Shiting grabbed her and pressed his burning chest against hers.
She tensed up and swallowed hard. ¡°I... I¡¯ll turn it off.¡±
Ji Shiting grabbed her hand and hugged her waist with his other hand. ¡°This is an award-winning movie. I¡¯ll watch it with you.¡±
His voice was hoarse, but his tone was calm.
Ye Shengge turned around and saw that the man was staring at theputer screen. There was no expression on his handsome face. If it weren¡¯t for his dark eyes, she might have thought he was just enthralled by the movie.
¡°I don¡¯t want to watch this right now...¡±
¡°What position is this?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s struggle was interrupted by Ji Shiting¡¯s calm question.
The man looked towards her. He still looked calm, but the emotions in his eyes were terrifying.
¡°...Spinning needle,¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help saying.
¡°You know a lot.¡± The man¡¯s lips curved upwards and his eyes darkened.
¡°I... I saw it on the forum.¡± Ye Shengge tried to be calm.
¡°Quite some difficulty.¡± Ji Shiting looked at the screen again and chuckled. ¡°But it seems interesting.¡±
¡°No, I heard someone on the forum say that this position is useless.¡± Ye Shengge pretended to be calm and talked to him about the position as if they were discussing what to eat tonight.
¡°We¡¯ll know whether it¡¯s useful or not after we try,¡± Ji Shiting said. He then put a finger to her face. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡±
Ye Shengge felt an indescribable shiver spreading from her spine to her entire body. She didn¡¯t dare look at the screen, nor did she dare look the man in the eyes, so she stared at the ceiling and said, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not that curious...¡±
Ji Shiting saw how terrified she was, and he lowered his head to kiss her earlobe.
¡°Ah!¡± She struggled like a startled rabbit, but it waspletely useless.
¡°Are you prepared to act in a movie for your next project? The man¡¯s deep and hoarse voice sounded in her ears along with his burning breath. ¡°How are you going to act if you don¡¯t remove your birthmark?¡±
¡°No... There¡¯s no rush.¡± Ye Shengge put her hands on his chest and tried to suppress the trembling in her voice. ¡°I¡¯m just a neer. I reckon I¡¯ll have to wait until ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ premieres before I can get a new contract. There¡¯s at least half a year left... so I¡¯m not in a hurry. Heh heh.¡±
Ji Shiting saw her blushing face and swallowed hard.
He said, ¡°No contract?¡±
¡°...That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge smiled dryly and turned off the movie.
Chapter 267: Can You Bear To Leave Me Alone?
Chapter 267: Can You Bear To Leave Me Alone?
The noises stopped, and the room finally became quiet.
Before Ye Shengge could rx, she heard the man¡¯s heavy and slow breathing, which made the atmosphere more intimate.
Her cheeks started to burn.
¡°I... I still have work to do.¡± She licked her lips nervously. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to your room for lunch?¡±
¡°Are we not watching the movie anymore?¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s hoarse chuckle rang in her ear.
¡°Nope.¡± She pushed his arm and said, ¡°I really need to work...¡±
The staff recruited by the studio, the development n of the artists, and the neers who were about to sign the contract all needed her to go through them. Everyday, Shang Tianyi urged her to handle them as soon as possible.
Ji Shiting looked at her for a while, and traces of emotions could be seen in his dark eyes. After a while, he chuckled and let her go.
Ye Shengge felt relieved and left her arms. She walked to the bookcase and said, ¡°I won¡¯t keep you here...¡±
She heard the sound of a man pushing a chair away, followed by footsteps. Ye Shengge took out a book and wanted to watch him leave. However, the man suddenly smiled and stopped in front of her.
He moved closer, put one hand on the bookshelf and hugged her, his dark eyes staring into her soul.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded madly, and she raised the book to block his gaze.
Ji Shiting chuckled, grabbed her wrist and pulled it down, revealing her face.
¡°Are you in that much of a hurry for work?¡± The man stroked her chin and said with a smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you willing to apany me?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s ears burned even more.
¡°Work... Work is more important.¡± She forced a smile.
¡°But I¡¯m very bored.¡± He chuckled and said gently. ¡°Are you really so busy that you don¡¯t even have time to watch a movie with me?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s mind went nk.
Had she heard wrongly? Why was that man lowering himself?
She could still hear the hint of flirtatiousness in his voice. Besides, she was in the man¡¯s embrace, and she could smell his breath. She was also forced to look him in the eyes, and there was nowhere to run.
...Foul! Foul!
She screamed in her heart.
She had been prepared for that man to toy with her from time to time, but he actually... acted flirtatious now? She wanted to get rid of that terrifying thought.
However, regardless whether it was her imagination or not, this sentence nearly crushed her defense and made her give up everything.
¡°Shang Tianyi has been chasing me for work for quite some time...¡± She was still struggling.
¡°I only have a few days of leave in a year. Can you bear to leave me alone?¡± The man chuckled as he saw her struggle.
¡°...¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s breathing became rapid, and her heart softened.
She knew that the man was doing it on purpose, but she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to say no.
She summoned her courage to look him in the eyes, and her heart skipped a beat.
¡°Ji Shiting, do you really like me?¡±
Chapter 268: I’m Still Rather Likeable
Chapter 268: I¡¯m Still Rather Likeable
Because of the birthmark on her face, Ye Shengge had been a loner since she was young, and she had never been liked or admired by the opposite sex. Mu Yanhuai was one of them, but sheter realized that the man had never liked her.
It was difficult for her to be liked.
Therefore, even if Ji Shiting treated her very well, she rarely thought of that possibility. Perhaps he wanted her to fall in love with him because he had fallen for her first?
Every now and then, she would throw that thought out of her mind.
However, the gentleness in the man¡¯s voice had bewitched her, so she blurted out these words.
She asked this vaguely, but she believed Ji Shiting understood what she meant. After she said that, the man¡¯s smile disappeared and his pupils contracted.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart was beating fast, and she was nervous.
She regretted it the moment she asked that question, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling hopeful. She held her breath and waited for his answer.
The only response she got was the man¡¯s deep breathing. He pursed his lips and stared at her with his dark eyes. It was as if he had lost all his emotions.
He was still holding her chin with his right hand, and he exerted a bit of strength with his rough fingers. It hurt a bit, but Ye Shengge didn¡¯t dare breathe loudly.
The man frowned and moved his lips as if he wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t. It was as if the question was difficult for him.
The long silence brought about an indescribable awkwardness. Ye Shengge blinked, and her heart sank.
Although she wasn¡¯t surprised at all, she still felt a little bitter.
¡°I...¡± She forced a smile and pretended that nothing had happened. ¡°I think I¡¯m rather likeable, don¡¯t you think so? I¡¯m very popr, and everyone in the cast likes me. Heh heh, heh...¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and frowned.
He took a deep breath, lifted her chin and kissed her.
Ye Shengge was actually a bit resistant, but she was never Ji Shiting¡¯s match. When the man kissed her, her body was lifted up and pressed against the bookcase behind her. She gasped, and the man¡¯s tongue entered her mouth.
His kiss had always been deep and heavy, as if he wanted to tear her apart and devour her. However, it was different today. This kiss seemed to be urgent and irritated, as if he was trying to convey something with this kiss. He took her breath away and sucked her soft lips again and again, as if he wanted her lips to melt into his mouth.
Ye Shengge¡¯s body went limp from his kiss, and then, the man squeezed between her legs and pressed himself against her.
¡°Ahhh...¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t breathe, and she hit his shoulder.
Ji Shiting finally let go of her lips amidst ragged breathing.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath, but before she could catch her breath, Ji Shiting bit her lips again. At the same time, she felt the man¡¯s desire against her.
Chapter 269: You Must Like Me So Much
Chapter 269: You Must Like Me So Much
Ye Shengge shuddered, and she couldn¡¯t help whimpering.
¡°Shi...¡± She forced out the word, and her mouth was covered by the man again. He was kissing her, iming her, and invading her. He was as overbearing as ever. Ye Shengge had nowhere to run, and before she knew it, her eyes had turned misty.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t let her go until a long whileter. He pressed his forehead against hers, breathing heavily and swallowing his saliva, trying to suppress his desire.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t stop staring at his blushing face. She grabbed his shoulders and breathed heavily.
Ji Shiting looked at the woman¡¯s blushing face and gulped again.
Did he like her a lot?
Even he didn¡¯t have an answer to that question.
He had never carefully sorted out his feelings for that woman, but he knew that no woman had ever touched his emotions like she did, and no woman had ever been able to arouse him like she did.
Ji Shiting pressed himself against her again and said, ¡°Do you want to know how much I like you?¡±
¡°No... I don¡¯t...¡± She sounded aggrieved.
¡°Since you asked, I should give you an answer.¡± He breathed on her face. ¡°Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t you be disappointed?¡±
¡°No... I¡¯m won¡¯t be disappointed...¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes trembled as she answered.¡± I know how much you like me. ¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed. He lowered his head and pecked her lips, ¡°Really?¡±
Ye Shengge summoned her courage and looked at him. She then looked up and said, ¡°You must really like me a lot!¡±
No matter what, he did like her body, which wasn¡¯t wrong.
However, he still misinterpreted her question even though he knew what she was asking.
However, his misinterpretation was equivalent to answering her question... Although she felt bitter, this sort of liking was different from the one she was asking about.
He was aloof on the outside, but he was passionate in front of her... which meant she was indeed different.
That was probably enough for her.
Ye Shengge thought to herself.
Ji Shiting frowned again upon seeing her ¡®I knew it¡¯ look.
What the hell does she know?
The man gritted his teeth, stroked her swollen lips and kissed her once again.
Ye Shengge was almost out of breath from his kiss, and her lips were burning from being tortured by him for too long. However, that wasn¡¯t all. She suddenly felt the man lift her up before walking somewhere and before long, she was thrown onto the bed.
¡°Ah!¡± She cried out as the man pressed her hands against her sides and pinned her down.
Chapter 270: Untitled
Chapter 270: Untitled
Ye Shengge¡¯s chest heaved, and she was still dazed from the kiss. Suddenly, the man lifted her hands above her head, and he slid his hands under her clothes. In the process, most of her clothes were removed by the man.
¡°Ji... Ji Shiting!¡± She finally came to her senses and couldn¡¯t help calling his name. ¡°At this time? No... It¡¯s not appropriate...¡±
¡°How else can I prove how much I like you?¡± He stared at her and said with a hoarse voice. ¡°Or are you unwilling?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes trembled.
She had admitted defeat before, so she had tried her best to avoid having sex with him, but now that it hade to this, she couldn¡¯t reject him, and she didn¡¯t have the confidence to do so.
She tried her best to suppress the bitterness and indignation in her heart. However, she suddenly understood why he had been so resistant when she had tried to seduce him. She hadn¡¯t expected the tables to turn, and she was the one who cared about being used as a tool.
It¡¯s fair... She smiled bitterly.
¡°No... exactly¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips and said,¡± I just wanted to remind you... to be gentler. ¡±
She then looked up at him having said that.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and looked at her.
The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, which made her look enchanting, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling aggrieved and resistant.
He knew that she had misunderstood, but he couldn¡¯t exin it to her. How could he answer questions that even he didn¡¯t know?
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and put her legs down. He closed his eyes and breathed slowly.
Ye Shengge was dazed.
After a while, Ji Shiting calmed himself down and kissed her forehead, then her eyes, face and chin...
¡°What... What happened?¡± She found it hard to believe that the man had returned to his dormant state.
¡°I¡¯ll let you go first today,¡± he said with a hoarse voice. He pulled the nket over the woman who was almost half-naked, turned around andy down beside her. He then hugged her and the nket.
Ye Shengge felt even more uneasy. She couldn¡¯t help ncing down and wondering whether he had surrendered because he couldn¡¯t control it.
That quick?
Ji Shiting could tell what she was thinking from her surprised look. His face sank and he said, ¡°Stop looking. It¡¯s fine.¡±
Ye Shengge looked away and said, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good... Then why did you...¡±
Had he suddenly lost interest in her body? It didn¡¯t seem like it. He had wanted to skin her alive.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help chuckling as he saw how confused she was. He pinched her face and said, ¡°I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to.¡±
¡°Who... who says I don¡¯t want to?¡± She stammered.
Ji Shiting shot her a nce and smirked.
Chapter 271: Couldn’t Resist His Charm
Chapter 271: Couldn¡¯t Resist His Charm
¡°I¡¯ve rejected several times in the past,¡± Ye Shengge mumbled. ¡°But I¡¯ve never seen you let me go.¡±
She hadn¡¯t wanted him to use a condom previously, but that man had been furious and had tortured her to the point where she couldn¡¯t get out of bed.
¡°You must¡¯ve seduced me first.¡± Ji Shiting exposed her bluntly.
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
¡°I... It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to,¡± she exined. ¡°I told you, I¡¯ll be with you anytime you want...¡±
Ji Shiting looked down and met her gaze.
He could tell that she was reluctant, and he knew why.
Compared to her seducing him, her resistance didn¡¯t anger him at all. She only minded that he only cared about her body. This was clear that she was already tempted.
Ji Shiting stroked her chin and chuckled at this thought.
Ye Shengge was furious. ¡°You... You don¡¯t believe me?¡±
She thought he wasughing at her, and in her impulse, she wanted to seduce him so that she could duke it out with him.
Although she felt a bit upset at not getting the answer she wanted, she was a person who kept her word. However, she really couldn¡¯t stand his mocking.
¡°No, I believe you.¡± Ji Shiting hugged her tighter and said. ¡°Sleep with me for a bit.¡±
Ye Shengge could tell that he wasn¡¯t mad.
She couldn¡¯t figure out what that man was thinking anymore. Ye Shengge sighed.
The man beside her had closed his eyes, and his side profile was handsome. She suddenly felt an indescribable desire.
She recalled the emotions in Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes after she asked that question, and how he had kissed her passionately after that... For a moment, she thought he was confessing to her.
It was a tempting thought, but it was her being delusional.
She curled her lips, adjusted her posture, leaned her head against his shoulder and closed her eyes.
They were already married and that was the important thing. They would still have a long future ahead. Who knew what would happen in the future?
Ye Shengge finally rxed.
She was exhausted after a long day and fell asleep shortly after.
...
Ye Shengge¡¯s afternoon napsted evening. While in dreand, she felt an itch on her face and tried to scratch it. However, she was grabbed by a burning hand.
She opened her eyes.
The man¡¯s handsome face was right in front of her. He lookedzy and curled his lips. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±
¡°Um...¡± Ye Shengge answered and snuggled into his embrace.
The woman¡¯s actions werepletely instinctive as she wasn¡¯t fully awake yet.
Ji Shiting was very pleased.
He pinched her earlobe and chuckled, ¡°Haven¡¯t had enough sleep?¡±
Ye Shengge was jolted awake by his grip, and she recalled everything that had happened before she fell asleep.
Her widened eyes gazed at the man¡¯s handsome face and her heart pounded fast.
Damn it. She suddenly realized that perhaps it wasn¡¯t this man increasingly hitting on her, but rather, perhaps it was because she couldn¡¯t resist his charm anymore.
Chapter 272: You Called My Name in Your Sleep
Chapter 272: You Called My Name in Your Sleep
She had slept with Ji Shiting many times, but she had never felt so attached to him after waking up all these times.
Thus, her heart couldn¡¯t take it seeing how rxed he was.
Moreover, his embrace was burning.
¡°I¡¯ve slept enough.¡± Ye Shengge coughed and tried to calm herself down. ¡°It¡¯s time to get up.¡±
She then nced at the man¡¯s arm around her waist.
¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Ji Shiting didn¡¯t want to let her go. He smiled more rxed and stroked her cheek. ¡°Did you have a dream?¡±
¡°No... I don¡¯t think so?¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°But you called my name in your sleep,¡± said the man calmly.
¡°Impossible!¡± Ye Shengge felt her face heating up. ¡°I wasn¡¯t dreaming.¡±
¡°Everyone dreams, just that they might not remember it after waking up,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°I heard it myself. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t find a reason to argue back.
She was probably dreaming about what she thought about in the day... Had she really missed him this much?
She couldn¡¯t believe it, so she looked up at the ceiling and said, ¡°I think... you heard me wrong.¡±
¡°Probably.¡± Ji Shiting chuckled.
Ye Shengge¡¯s face heated up. She gritted her teeth and suddenly recalled something. ¡°By the way, I said I¡¯d be returning to the set tomorrow afternoon... You haven¡¯t agreed yet.¡±
Ji Shiting was teasing her, and he frowned upon hearing that.
¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± His voice turned cold. ¡°The crew can afford to lose you for a few days.¡±
¡°But I want to act.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him pitifully. ¡°Shiting...¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her eyes and gritted his teeth.
That woman hadn¡¯t been back for days after filming, and she had finally started to care about him. After a few days of filming, that heartless woman might forget about him again.
Unless she was forced by him or had something to ask of him, she wouldn¡¯t contact him.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help pinching her face.
¡°You have to contact me immediately no matter what happens,¡± he said coldly.
Ye Shengge gasped.
However, her eyes immediately lit up upon hearing that. ¡°So you agree?¡± He scoffed.
¡°I promise I¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ye Shengge said happily.
Ji Shiting was irritated seeing how happy she was. Wasn¡¯t she reluctant to part with him at all?
Ye Shengge realized she was looking too happy and immediately tried to make up for it. ¡°I¡¯lle back immediately when I don¡¯t have anything to shoot.¡±
Ji Shiting was finally satisfied.
...
The next day, Ye Shengge rushed to the Film City early in the morning, and she saw many Mu Xiaoya fans holding banners outside the cast of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯. As soon as her car arrived, the fans immediately surrounded her to protest that the crew had no reason to fire Mu Xiaoya.
Ye Shengge was shocked. Fortunately, the Ji family¡¯s driver was skillful enough to avoid them and drive in.
She got out of the car and reported to Xu Xiangjie, but Xu Xiangje eyed her bitterly.
Chapter 273: Your Sugar Daddy Finally Knows How To Treat You Right
Chapter 273: Your Sugar Daddy Finally Knows How To Treat You Right
¡°Did you see what happened outside?¡± Xu Xiangjie sighed. ¡°You asked me to fire Mu Xiaoya and promised me that it wouldn¡¯t affect the crew. What about now?¡±
¡°Um... I saw it.¡± Ye Shengge was a bit embarrassed. ¡°Something went wrong that day. Mu Xiaoya was supposed to be hated by everyone.¡±
Xiao Rung chose to protect her, and most of the news that was against Mu Xiaoya had been deleted, so Mu Xiaoya was still using Summer Wood¡¯s identity to swindle the public.
Of course, Mu Xiaoya would probably die if she surrendered to Xiao Rung, but she couldn¡¯t make that choice.
¡°What should we do now?¡± Xu Xiangjie was very worried. ¡°It¡¯s already the third day, and these fans can¡¯t be driven away no matter what. When the actress recing Mu Xiaoya is in set, these fans will probably make a scene.¡±
¡°They won¡¯t be able toe in anyway. It¡¯s alright, heh heh.¡± Ye Shengge smiled dryly.
There was nothing she could do for now.
Mu Xiaoya was nothing to be afraid of, but Xiao Rung was trouble. He used Mu Xiaoya topete with her in a bid to make her submit. If she dealt with Mu Xiaoya, that pervert might not be able to fight back.
Xiao Rung was even a big problem for Ji Shiting already, let alone her. Although Ye Shengge was angry, she had to avoid him because of their difference in strength.
Xu Xiangjie didn¡¯t expect her to not take responsibility but he still red at her.
Ye Shengge smiled and headed for the makeup room.
Lin Qi had been on set for the past two days, and she was both excited and sympathetic upon seeing her return.
¡°Are you okay, Sister Shengge?¡± Lin Qi sized her up and kept ncing at her cor.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Shengge was suspicious. ¡°What stuff are you imagining? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not hurt.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Qi breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Your sugar daddy finally knows how to treat you right.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Previously, Lin Qi had applied medicine for her and had firmly believed that Ye Shengge¡¯s sugar daddy was an SM fan.
However, to be honest, Ji Shiting¡¯s skills in bed were good most of the time, and he really cared about her she felt
She wouldn¡¯t have anything to worry about if he only cared for himself. At most, she would just close her eyes and let him do whatever he wanted. However, that man loved to interact with her, and he even insisted she look at him when he kissed her. When he was passionate, he was sexy and gentle, and her heart couldn¡¯t take it at times.
Her face heated up as she recalled certain scenes.
¡°Cough, help me find the costumes for today.¡± She coughed awkwardly and tossed out some images in her mind.
¡°Okay.¡± Lin Qi didn¡¯t notice anything wrong and left happily.
After applying makeup and changing her clothes,Ye Shengge came out and was surprised to find Xu Xiangjie seated in the resting area, smiling as he spoke to someone.
The person he was talking to was My Xiaoya. The two of them were talking amicably, which surprised Ye Shengge.
¡°Why is that woman still here after being fired?¡± Lin Qi gritted her teeth. ¡°What¡¯s Director Xu being so polite with her for?¡±
Xu Xiangjie waved at Ye Shengge when he saw her.
Ye Shengge hesitated for a bit and walked over.
Mu Xiaoya immediately nced over.
Ye Shengge was wearing a pce costume, and her makeup was exquisite and seductive. She walked at a steady pace, and her eyes were gentle and sharp. Each time Ye Shengge changed into a costume, she would be somewhat immersed in the role.
Chapter 274: You Want to Be A Movie?
Chapter 274: You Want to Be A Movie?
Mu Xiaoya sneered.
¡°Director Xu.¡± Ye Shengge greeted Xu Xiangjie and ignored Mu Xiaoya.
¡°Shengge, Mu Xiaoya is here to talk about the termination of the contract,¡± Xu Xiangjie said with a smile. ¡°She said she doesn¡¯t need the crew to pay the penalty. She even talked the fans away when she came.¡±
¡°Oh really? You¡¯re so understanding, Ms. Mu.¡± Ye Shengge smiled dryly.
¡°Of course.¡± Mu Xiaoya thought of something and smiled smugly. ¡°Even if the crew didn¡¯t fire me, I would still have terminated my contract today. After all, the schedules are conflicting.¡±
She deliberately lowered her voice towards the end of the sentence.
¡°You¡¯ve epted a new role?¡± Ye Shengge asked.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mu Xiaoya looked smug. ¡°I¡¯m the lead actress for Director Chen Anzhi¡¯s new movie. Director Chen will help me get into character in these three months.¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked and her face stiffened up.
Mu Xiaoya giggled with delight.
She hade to the set to tell Ye Shengge the news, and seeing Ye Shengge¡¯s disbelief made her feel rxed.
¡°Sorry to disappoint you.¡± She sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Director Chen wouldn¡¯t pick me? The truth is, I beat all the A-list actresses and you! Do you even think you can act in a movie, let alone Director Chen¡¯s movie? Stop dreaming!¡±
Her tone was full of indignation and smugness, as if she wanted to fight back against all the grievances she had suffered.
Ye Shengge pursed her lips, but before she could say anything, Xu Xiangjie finally came to his senses. ¡°This... I really never expected it. Congrattions, haha.¡±
Mu Xiaoya stared at Ye Shengge¡¯s face and smirked. ¡°A director like Director Chen has an immeasurable influence on actors. Under his tutge, even mediocre actors can shine. Besides, Director Chen said himself that I¡¯m actually talented, just that I need to be trained well. How dare a certain self-righteous person think I got to where I am today thanks to her? How absurd!¡±
She sounded resentful towards the end.
Ye Shengge chuckled and said, ¡°Director Chen is right. You do need a lot of training.¡±
¡°You won¡¯t get the chance to be trained by Director Chen even if you want to!¡± Mu Xiaoya was thrilled. ¡°With the birthmark on your face, you¡¯ll never be on the big screen! You can cover yourself with makeup when you¡¯re on a TV show, but movie scenes are more detailed. There¡¯s nothing you can cover!¡±
¡°Thank you for the warning.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and left.
Mu Xiaoya sneered again.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath to calm herself down.
She walked to the rest area, and Lin Qi handed her a cup of hot water. ¡°What is Mu Xiaoya doing here?¡±
Show off,¡± Ye Shengge responded unperturbedly.
Just she would feel suffocated for some time seeing Mu Xiaoya¡¯s smug face.
However, she hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Rung to let Mu Xiaoya be the lead actress of Chen Anzhi¡¯s new show.
What was that man trying to do? Did he think he could agitate her and make her fall into his embrace?
Haha, as if she would fall for it!
Ye Shengge was still pissed thinking about Mu Xiaoya¡¯s smug face.
Chapter 275: Happy Collaboration with T.S.
Chapter 275: Happy Coboration with T.S.
¡°What¡¯s there to brag about?¡± Lin Qi said disdainfully. ¡°Everyone in the circle knows that she¡¯s not Summer Wood.¡±
There were many things that were known by everyone in the circle but remained a secret to ordinary people.
¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why her identity as Summer Wood isn¡¯t popr in the industry anymore. After all, if we find out that she¡¯s fake, we¡¯ll be exposed one day. Generally speaking, the crew won¡¯t dare to use her.¡± Ye Shengge sighed. ¡°But a real director doesn¡¯t care about the actors¡¯ fame.¡±
¡°Could it be that the director likes her?¡± Lin Qi¡¯s eyes popped.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge sighed.
Chen Anzhi, was willing to repay the Xiao family viah Mu Xiaoya as long as Mu Xiaoya wasn¡¯t a wooden block.
It was fine if she couldn¡¯t do it herself, but her favorite director had chosen Mu Xiaoya as the lead actress... Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t ept this, but she had no choice. She couldn¡¯t square up against Xiao Rung.
...
Two dayster, news that Mu Xiaoya was going to star in Chen An¡¯s new show spread online.
For a famous director like Chen Anzhi who had won an Academy Award, anything he did was news and thus, Mu Xiaoya¡¯s name trended again and many people were talking about her. Mu Xiaoya¡¯s fans immediately felt relieved, and some even criticized the ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ crew on Weibo for being blind.
It was very lively on Weibo.
The crew was also surprised, and Lin Qi was furious.
¡°Who does Mu Xiaoya think she is?¡± Lin Qi stomped her feet as if Mu Xiaoya was beneath her feet.
¡°That¡¯s right. Who does she think she is?¡± Ye Shengge scrolled through Weibo calmly.
She had logged into Summer Wood¡¯s Weibo ount out of boredom, but she had found a Weibo post from T.S. She had sold a song to T.S. as an advertisement song, and now that the advertisement was out, T.S. had even tagged her to express their gratitude.
Ye Shengge decided to repost it to show her sincerity.
¡°A happy coboration with T.S. Corporation. [Heart]¡±
Ye Shengge clicked send and couldn¡¯t help smiling. She wondered if Ji Shiting could have seen that post since he knew that she was Summer Wood.
However, Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected the post to cause such a stir. Summer Wood¡¯s fans were all thrilled. After confirming that the background music was Summer Wood¡¯s work, they watched the advertisement over and over again.
Many people were confused as to why the official Weibo ount didn¡¯t tag Mu Xiaoya¡¯s ount, and instead tagged the ount that had been stolen. Logically speaking, wouldn¡¯t the person holding this ount currently be the hacker??
Manyizens leftments on T.S. Corporation¡¯s official Weibo, reminding that they had tagged the wrong ount.
However, the editor had specially posted on Weibo that he had been in contact with Summer Wood¡¯s ount. He didn¡¯t care who the ount holder was, but the song was given by the ount holder.
Manyizens were stunned.
Summer Wood¡¯s ount had been quiet recently, and Mu Xiaoya¡¯s ount was very active. All the information rted to Summer Wood had been forwarded by theizens, so they all thought that Summer Wood¡¯s ount was useless. They hadn¡¯t expected T.S. Corporation to have kept in touch with Summer Wood¡¯s ount.
Furthermore, the background music was as high-quality as ever, which was obviously Summer Wood¡¯s style, so...
Was the real Summer Wood behind the real Summer Wood ount?
Chapter 276: Strong Ridicule
Chapter 276: Strong Ridicule
What about Mu Xiaoya? Was she pretending?
Or had Summer Wood¡¯s ount been returned to Mu Xiaoya?
Theizens were all confused, and Summer Wood¡¯s fans leftments on Mu Xiaoya¡¯s ount, hoping that she could give an exnation.
Mu Xiaoya¡¯s team reacted quickly. In less than half an hour, Mu Xiaoya posted on Weibo that she had never cooperated with T.S. Corporation, hoping that the ount thief would take care of himself. She even said that she didn¡¯t want any random songs to be ced under Summer Wood¡¯s name.
Some people were convinced, but many more couldn¡¯t ept it.
This was because the background music of T.S. Corporation¡¯s advertisement was Summer Wood¡¯s style. Even if it was in someone else¡¯s name... Many of Summer Wood¡¯s fans would find it hard to believe that it wasn¡¯t her.
However, T.S. Corporation¡¯s official Weibo ount¡¯s administrator was a busybody. He forwarded Mu Xiaoya¡¯s Weibo post and said, ¡°T.S. Corporation didn¡¯t cooperate with you. We were cooperating with Ms. Summer Wood.¡±
The public opinion immediately fell apart. Everyone was still talking about Mu Xiaoya¡¯s uing role in Chen An¡¯s new show, but within an hour, the hottest topic was whether Mu Xiaoya was Summer Wood or not.
...
Ye Shengge put down her phone after reposting and returned to filming. When she returned to the rest area after shooting scenes, she saw Lin Qi¡¯s excitement.
¡°Sister Shengge! Sister Shengge! Mu Xiaoya¡¯s identity has been exposed!¡± She waved her phone excitedly.
Ye Shengge was surprised.
She had guessed that theizens would talk about it after she had reposted, but she hadn¡¯t expected T.S. to im that it was truly Summer Wood¡¯s ount.
It had even mocked Mu Xiaoya after she had made such a statement.
The official Weibo ount used T.S. Corporation¡¯s credibility and authority to prove that Summer Wood wasn¡¯t Mu Xiaoya, but someone else. After all, T.S. Corporation was one of the leading corporations. If they wouldn¡¯t have coborated so easily if they weren¡¯t certain that the other party was Summer Wood.
Many people on the Inte thought that Mu Xiaoya wasn¡¯t Summer Wood, and that she had lied to everyone. Some people even summarized all the suspicious points and reposted them.
However, there were alsoizens who said that if Mu Xiaoya wasn¡¯t Summer Wood, then how did the theme song ¡®Love¡¯e about? That had also been a song in Summer Wood¡¯s style.
Although there were all kinds ofments, most people still questioned whether Mu Xiaoya was a liar.
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected the public opinion to change so easily.
She immediately grabbed her phone and called Ji Shiting.
Her heart was beating fast.
Ye Shengge said, ¡°T.S. Corporation¡¯s official Weibo ount posted two Weibo posts. Did you see that?¡±
¡°What?¡± Ji Shiting sounded nonchnt. ¡°What happened to the official Weibo?¡±
It seemed that the man didn¡¯t know about it yet. That¡¯s right. Advertising songs didn¡¯t need the boss¡¯s personal attention, so it was normal that he didn¡¯t know about it. Thus, Ye Shengge told him everything.
¡°What do we do now? Xiao Rung might think you¡¯re behind this, and it¡¯ll anger him, won¡¯t it?¡± Ye Shengge was anxious. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the administrator or to post this on Weibo. I wouldn¡¯t have reposted it if I¡¯d known. Did I cause you trouble again?¡±
Chapter 277: I’ll Listen to You
Chapter 277: I¡¯ll Listen to You
On the other end of the phone, Ji Shiting could hear the frustration in her voice, and he suddenly found it amusing.
¡°Things have gotten to this point...¡± He pretended to ponder.¡± Why don¡¯t you take this chance to expose Mu Xiaoya? ¡±
¡°Is that okay?¡± Ye Shengge asked. ¡°What if Xiao Rung refuses to give up?¡±
¡°While I don¡¯t want to cause trouble, it is something i¡¯m not afraid of.¡± Ji Shiting said solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it.¡±
Ye Shengge felt a lump in her throat as she listened to his calm yet firm words. She couldn¡¯t have been more excited.
¡°I...¡± She choked.¡± Sorry. ¡±
Ji Shiting could almost imagine how red the woman¡¯s eyes were as she sounded like she was about to cry. He found it both amusing and heart-wrenching. He couldn¡¯t wait to appear in front of her and hug her.
¡°Stop crying. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Ji Shiting softened his voice. ¡°It¡¯s all because the operations administrator was too reckless. I¡¯ll ask the personnel to fire him immediately.¡±
¡°No, no.¡± Ye Shengge begged. ¡°He¡¯s just being honest. After all, he doesn¡¯t know the inside story. Don¡¯t me him.¡±
Ji Shiting curled his lips and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±
The man¡¯s voice was surprisingly gentle.
¡°Um...¡± Ye Shengge mumbled. She didn¡¯t know why, but her face was burning.¡± You have to tell me if Xiao Rung causes trouble for you. ¡±
¡°And then?¡± Ji Shiting chuckled. ¡°Are you going to help me?¡±
¡°I... Although I can¡¯t help you, I can at leastfort you,¡± Ye Shengge said shamelessly. ¡°I¡¯m willing to share the burden with you.¡±
After all, she felt bad for causing trouble for that man again.
Although she couldn¡¯t help him, she could at least say something nice.
¡°Mmm. I¡¯ve received your kind intentions.¡± Ji Shiting chuckled once again.
Ye Shengge blushed at his smile and said, ¡°By the way, Mu Xiaoya is the new lead actress of Chen Anzhi¡¯s show. I think Xiao Rung is trying to agitate me, but I won¡¯t react to him!¡±
She seized the chance to show her loyalty.
¡°Oh?¡± Ji Shiting sounded surprised. ¡°There¡¯s such a good chance in front of you. Didn¡¯t you hesitate?¡±
¡°How could I? I¡¯m already your wife!¡± Ye Shengge said.
¡°What if we weren¡¯t married?¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°What if we didn¡¯t have a marriage certificate?¡±
¡°That won¡¯t happen either,¡± Ye Shengge said without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll choose you no matter what!¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s lips curled into a grin. ¡°Good girl.¡±
It seemed that someone was very happy.
Ye Shengge was relieved.
¡°Then... I won¡¯t disturb you anymore,¡± she said. ¡°Continue with your work.¡±
She hung up the phone and had a fierce look on her face.
Ji Shiting was right. Things had gotten to this point, and she had already offended Xiao Rung. She might as well expose Mu Xiaoya¡¯s true colors.
Thus, she logged into Summer Wood¡¯s ount again and crafted a post.
¡°I¡¯ve sent the song ¡®Love¡¯ to a friend before. However, I never expected it to be presented under a different name a few yearster. However, Summer Wood is just Summer Wood and not anyone else. Thanks to everyone¡¯s love, I¡¯ll be releasing a new piece soon. I hope everyone likes it.¡±
She felt really carefree at the moment she clicked to post it.
Chapter 278: Why Did You Pretend to Be Summer Wood?
Chapter 278: Why Did You Pretend to Be Summer Wood?
Ye Shengge put down her phone and went to shoot the next scene.
However, what she didn¡¯t know was that as the post was reposted by countlessizens, many Inte celebrities released updates iming that Mu Xiaoya had been pretending to be Summer Wood.
In the video, the host asked a few questions about Summer Wood, but Mu Xiaoya answered them all wrongly, which was undoubtedly solid evidence.
All of a sudden, there was an uproar in the online scene.
Manyizens who didn¡¯t pay much attention to entertainment news might not care who Mu Xiaoya nor Summer Wood were, but it was imaginable that someone was impersonating another person in this society.
Moreover, Mu Xiaoya had been pretending to be Summer Wood for more than two weeks. In this half a month, Mu Xiaoya hadn¡¯t only gotten many endorsements. She had also ostracized herpetitors and was likely to be in Director Chen Anzhi¡¯s new movie. This woman was just...
Cancerous!
Netizens were all calling her that.
All the fans of Summer Wood who had been deceived hated her as much as they had protected Mu Xiaoya.
The sex tape of Mu Xiaoya and Mu Yanhuai was also dug out and mocked byizens.
...
In the Inte era, information spread at a terrifying speed. It had only been two hours since Summer Wood reposted T.S. Corporation¡¯s Weibo post, and Mu Xiaoya had be the target of everyone.
Although her die-hard fans were still trying to defend her, it was almost certain that she had pretended to be Summer Wood. After all, the video was solid evidence, and it had been aplete full shot, so it was impossible for it to have been fabricated.
However, Mu Xiaoya was still oblivious to all of this. Her Weibo ount was mostly run by her team.
During the two hours after the incident, Mu Xiaoya was filming a program. After discussing her feud with the crew of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯, she pretended to be reserved and spoke to the emcee about her uing leadingdy role,
Just as the recording was about to end, the host adjusted her earpiece as she listened to instructions from the director.
Mu Xiaoya kept a perfect smile on her face, but she very quickly noticed the shocked expression on the emcee¡¯s face.
¡°Ms. Mu.¡± The emcee put down her hand that was holding the mic, and she looked a bit weird. ¡°Why are you pretending to be Summer Wood?¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± Mu Xiaoya¡¯s face paled. ¡°Who said that I was pretending?¡±
The emcee stared at her and said, ¡°There¡¯s proof that you aren¡¯t Summer Wood. You¡¯ve been pretending to be Summer Wood all these time.¡±
Mu Xiaoya looked flustered, and the camera caught her facial expressions.
¡°Nonsense! Nonsense!¡± Mu Xiaoya stood up abruptly. ¡°What evidence? Where did the evidencee from?¡±
¡°A video from when you filmed ¡®Face to Face with a Celebrity¡±¡¯,¡± the host said contemptuously.
Mu Xiaoya was shocked. ¡°How could that be? I paid to buy them off...¡±
¡°That means to say that you were pretending indeed. Why did you do that? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being exposed?¡± the emcee asked.
¡°I... I¡¯m done filming!¡± Mu Xiaoya stood up.
Mu Xiaoya didn¡¯t even have time to remove her makeup as she left the studio with her team.
Chapter 279: Get Out of the Entertainment Industry
Chapter 279: Get Out of the Entertainment Industry
Mu Xiaoya finally found out about everything in the car. Her face was pale and couldn¡¯t stop shaking.
¡°There must be a way,¡± she mumbled, looking confused. ¡°Quick, contact my brother!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t get through to Boss Mu.¡± Song Yihai looked irritated. ¡°Boss Mu hasn¡¯t beening to the office muchtely. I haven¡¯t seen him in days.¡±
Mu Xiaoya was dazed. She suddenly realized that she hadn¡¯t seen Mu Yanhuai in days. He had seemed very distracted thest time she saw him. Nowadays, he only contacted her asionally to ask how she was getting along with Xiao Rung.
¡°Calm down, Sister Xiaoya.¡± Xiao Qi tried tofort her. ¡°You can also contact Young Master Xiao and ask him to help you.¡±
Mu Xiaoya was terrified after hearing what Xiao Qi said.
She felt as if someone was strangling her, and her pupils dted.
¡°Xiao... Xiao Rung...¡± She sounded like she was crying andughing.¡± He pursued me and asked me to be part of Chen Anzhi¡¯s movie because he thought I was Summer Wood. Now that solid evidence has been released, it¡¯s already a blessing that he didn¡¯te after me. Why would he help me? ¡±
She hadn¡¯t been with Xiao Rung for long, but she knew how terrifying that man was. He would never let her go now that he knew she was a liar!
Song Yihai and Xiao Qi were both shocked.
¡°Yanhuai... Keep calling him. Quick!¡± Mu Xiaoya was on the verge of tears.
It was Mu Yanhuai who had asked her to pretend to be Summer Wood, and it was Mu Yanhuai who had asked her to capture Xiao Rung¡¯s heart, but where was he now?
They still weren¡¯t able to contact Mu Yanhuai when the car arrived at Star Brilliance, and Xiao Qi took a deep breath.
Mu Xiaoya was furious. Just as she was about to scold her, she saw Xiao Qi pointing at the window, ¡°Sister... Sister Xiaoya...¡±
Mu Xiaoya looked in the direction she was pointing at and saw countless fans gathered there.
¡°Get out of the entertainment industry, Mu Xiaoya!¡±
¡°Mu Xiaoya is a fraud!¡±
¡°The cancer of the entertainment world¡ªMu Xiaoya!¡±
Disyed banners made Mu Xiaoya go faint.
Fans of Summer Wood were very tough. They surrounded the car, and the driver couldn¡¯t move an inch as he didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call the police now. Let¡¯s wait out in the car. They can¡¯t do anything to you,¡± Song Yihaiforted Mu Xiaoya upon seeing the fear on her face.
Mu Xiaoya gazed out the window with an ashen face.
She suddenly recalled that Ye Shengge had been attacked by her fans here recently. She hadn¡¯t expected the same thing to happen to her within just a few days. At least while in the car, those people couldn¡¯t hurt her, but she could still see the hatred and disgust on their faces.
She had been in the entertainment world for three years, and everything had been smooth-sailing for her. Although she had been facing setbacks all this time, she had never been in danger. However, seeing the disgust on the fans¡¯ faces made her realize that she was doomed.
Mu Xiaoya felt weak at that thought.
Half an hourter, the security guards and police arrived, and the fans were sessfully dispersed.
Mu Xiaoya was sent to Star Brilliance¡¯s lounge.
However, she saw a face when she opened the door of the lounge.
¡°Xiao...¡± She shivered and couldn¡¯t speak.
Chapter 280: You Really Do Care About That Woman
Chapter 280: You Really Do Care About That Woman
The man seated on the sofa with his legs crossed and slightly smiling was Xiao Rung.
Although his smile was as gentle as ever, to Mu Xiaoya, this man was as terrifying as Satan.
¡°I...¡± Mu Xiaoya looked like she wasughing and crying.¡± I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. My brother asked me to pretend to be him! I¡¯ll return all the gifts you gave me... Please let me go...¡±
She was almost incoherent.
Xiao Rung chuckled, stood up from the sofa, walked to her and lifted her chin, ¡°Why are you so scared?¡±
Mu Xiaoya shivered, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Shh, don¡¯t be scared,¡± Xiao Rungforted her. ¡°I know you¡¯re not Summer Wood, but you sang ¡®Love¡¯, right?¡±
Mu Xiaoya nodded and said, ¡°Yes... Yes...¡±
¡°That¡¯s good enough.¡± The man pinched her chin. ¡°You can keep the gift.¡±
¡°You... You aren¡¯t upset?¡± Mu Xiaoya¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°No.¡± Xiao Rung smiled.
¡°Then... Director Chen¡¯s new movie...¡± Mu Xiaoya couldn¡¯t help asking.
¡°It¡¯s still yours.¡± He smiled charmingly. ¡°If everything goes smoothly, it¡¯ll be announced soon.¡±
Mu Xiaoya thought she was dreaming, so she couldn¡¯t react for a long time.
She didn¡¯t wake up until Xiao Rung let her go and left the lounge. She leaned against the wall, drenched in sweat.
The man didn¡¯t take revenge on her, but instead, he wanted her to be part of Chen Anzhi¡¯s movie!
She still had a chance for aeback!
...
It was only after Ye Shengge finished work that she found out that the video exposing Mu Xiaoya had been released again.
She went back to her room to have dinner with Lin Qi, who was overjoyed.
However, Ye Shengge was a bit distracted.
The video on the Inte was probably Ji Shiting¡¯s doing, and she didn¡¯t know how Xiao Rung would fight back. She was a bit worried, but she couldn¡¯t help her husband much.
Besides, even if Mu Xiaoya¡¯s identity as Summer Wood was exposed, it didn¡¯t mean Xiao Rung would give up on her.
She even thought that Xiao Rung might continue letting Mu Xiaoya be part of Chen Anzhi¡¯s new movie.
Her hunch was correct. The next day, the media interviewed Chen Anzhi, but Chen Anzhi said that he wouldn¡¯t give up his coboration with Mu Xiaoya just because of that. After the interview was released, Weibo discussions became more heated.
It seemed that Xiao Rung was determined to provoke her.
Ye Shengge had to cast aside all thoughts of Chen Anzhi.
¡ª¡ª
On the other end, Xiao Rung received a call from Xiao Cheng in his office.
¡°Let Chen Anzhi decide on the lead actress?¡± Xiao Rung chuckled. ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you preparing for your wedding? Why are you asking about such a small matter?¡±
Something was said and all emotion drained out of Xiao Rung¡¯s face.
¡°...Okay, I understand.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Ji Shiting contacted you directly, didn¡¯t he? His face is more important than your son¡¯s.¡±
¡°Get lost!¡± Xiao Cheng yelled. ¡°Ji Shiting agreed to develop the ¡®Blue Ray project¡¯ with our Xiao family. This is just a small request so I have to give him face! You¡¯ve always been like this since you were young, and you only know how to y tricks! If you keep this up, get lost and don¡¯t return to thepany!¡±
Xiao Cheng then hung up the phone.
Xiao Rung put away his phone.
¡°...You really do care about that woman.¡± He smiled.
Chapter 281: Business Event the Day After Tomorrow
Chapter 281: Business Event the Day After Tomorrow
Ye Shengge was slogging away filming for the series.
There were a number of scenes between her and Qin Youhui today. They had worked together for a long time and developed a tacit understanding, so the shooting went very smoothly.
During the break, Qin Youhui smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the industry for so long, and besides those initial few years, I¡¯ve never met an actress who¡¯s as happy as you. By the way, have you locked down your next project?¡±
¡°Not yet.¡± Ye Shengge sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just a neer. I don¡¯t receive many good scripts.¡±
Qin Youhui frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s true... However, you won¡¯t have to worry about not getting any scripts once this series is released, it¡¯s just a pity that there¡¯s a long break in between.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine. That¡¯s how we all start.¡± Ye Shengge pretended to be calm.
¡°There¡¯s a business event within the entertainment industry in two days¡¯ time. You cane with me if you want.¡± Qin Youhui thought for a bit. ¡°I can introduce you to some producers, directors, and the boss of a film productionpany.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? Will that be too much trouble?¡±
¡°No.¡± Qin Youhui smiled. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t waste time since you are this talented. I want to cooperate with you a couple more times.¡±
¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Ye Shengge agreed without hesitation. ¡°Thank you so much!¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee. I was taken care of by some seniors when I first started my career.¡± Qin Youhui smiled. ¡°This is also a tradition in our line.¡±
Ye Shengge was touched.
Qin Youhui had been in the entertainment industry for quite a number of years and had many connections. It would definitely be a big favor for him to introduce his connections to her.
Even if Ye Shengge didn¡¯t need it herself, artists contracted to the studio would. After all, she was the boss of apany, and she needed to consider the development of her artists.
She wouldn¡¯t miss such a chance.
However, she was attending a business event with another man, so Ye Shengge called Ji Shiting to report it.
Ji Shiting sounded rxed, ¡°Business event? With who?¡±
¡°A senior in our cast.¡± Ye Shengge mulled for a bit but didn¡¯t mention Qin Youhui¡¯s name. ¡°He¡¯s a decent guy. He saw how talented I am and so wanted to guide me. Perhaps I¡¯ll get a new role soon!¡±
Ji Shiting pondered.
He could rest easy knowing that Ye Shengge was on location all day and night because he had done a check on all the artists on the set. Those with problems or working attitude issues wouldn¡¯t have joined the cast at all.
Moreover, it was Xiao Cheng¡¯s wedding the day after tomorrow, so he couldn¡¯t apany her.
¡°Remember to bring two bodyguards along and don¡¯t drink.¡± The man finally agreed.
¡°No problem!¡± Ye Shengge was very excited. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been to business events like this before. I¡¯ll be fine!¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s expression softened upon hearing the woman¡¯s excited voice.
She was always passionate about acting.
¡°Come back here during the weekend.¡± Ji Shiting smiled.
Chen Anzhi¡¯s new show would have a recast this weekend, but few people had the chance to audition, so it was kept a secret.
If everything went smoothly, she would get the part.
This weekend was a rest day for the crew, so Ye Shengge said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be back. Goodnight!¡±
Ye Shengge threw herself onto the bed after hanging up the phone.
She had to showcase her skills for the business dinner the day after tomorrow!
She clenched her fist!
Chapter 282: Party? Wedding?
Chapter 282: Party? Wedding?
Two dayster, Ye Shengge went back to her room to prepare for the party.
She wasn¡¯t just an actress, but also the boss of Shisheng Studio. Thus, she chose a conservative gown and put on a warm coat before meeting up with Qin Youhui.
Qin Youhui was wearing a suit, and he couldn¡¯t help smiling when he saw her wearing a coat. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t freeze.¡±
¡°I know. I¡¯ll take off the gown and leave it in the car when I get out,¡± Ye Shengge said with a smile.
¡°Come on up.¡± Qin Youhui opened the door for her.
Ye Shengge only remembered one thing after they got into the car. ¡°Where¡¯s the party at?¡±
¡°On a luxurious cruise ship,¡± said Qin Youhui. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve attended such a luxurious reception.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°They¡¯re so high-ss. The people in attendance must be extraordinary!¡±
Perhaps even a director like Chen Anzhi would show. That way, she would have a chance to promote herself. Even if she couldn¡¯t act in his movie, she could still book a role in future ones.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Youhui smiled. ¡°Why would I have invited you to an ordinary cocktail party?¡±
¡°Thank you so much!¡± Ye Shengge thanked him sincerely once more.
Half an hourter, the car arrived at the dock. Qin Youhui took the invitation from his assistant and handed it to a staff member in a suit. The staff member checked it and smiled, ¡°Wee, Mr. Qin.¡±
The car drove straight into the cruise ship from the dock. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help gasping at the size of the cruise ship from the window.
Even Qin Youhui was shocked. ¡°Such a big cruise... I wonder who hosted the party tonight.¡±
The car arrived at the parking lot of the cruise ship, and the two of them got out of the car and arrived at the banquet hall under the guidance of the waiters. It was already night time, and many people hade to the luxurious banquet hall. The guests were either standing or sitting. It was very lively, and Ye Shengge felt a bit dizzy.
She looked around and didn¡¯t find anyone familiar.
All the big shots in the entertainment world were often in the media, so it was impossible for her not to know any of them.
She then heard the conversation between two socialites.
¡°Old Master Xiao and Li Yinian¡¯s wedding is finally here!¡±
¡°Huh? It¡¯s been a long time since Li Yinian and Xiao Cheng got engaged, hasn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. The famous Beauty Li married an old man in his sixties. How dare she show up? What a joke.¡±
¡°What are youughing at? At least the Xiao family is rich and powerful. I wonder how many years Xiao Cheng has left.¡±
¡°I heard Qiao Yanze will be here tonight. It¡¯ll be fun, haha.¡±
Ye Shengge was stunned, and she exchanged surprised looks with Qin Youhui.
¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t you say it was a cocktail party?¡± Ye Shengge lowered her voice.
Qin Youhui frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s what my assistant told me. I didn¡¯t read the invitation carefully after I received it, and my assistant kept it. It sounds like... this is the wedding between the Xiao family and the Li family.¡±
¡°Is it toote for us to leave now?¡± Ye Shengge was upset.
The groom was the old master of the Xiao family! Xiao Rung might show up!
¡°It¡¯s toote. We¡¯ll offend the Xiao family if we leave now.¡± Qin Youhuiforted her. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s deal with things one step at a time.¡±
Chapter 283: He’s Really Here With A Partner
Chapter 283: He¡¯s Really Here With A Partner
One step at a time?
How could she take it easy?!
However, leaving now would definitely attract Xiao Rung¡¯s attention.
Perhaps Xiao Rung wouldn¡¯t notice her if she stayed. After all, there were so many guests today.
Ye Shengge suppressed her uneasiness and nodded.
Qin Youhui smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to achieve our goal today. All the guests are socialites, and not many of them are from the entertainment circle.¡±
¡°Just treat it as an eye-opener. I¡¯ve never been to a wedding with such high standards.¡± Ye Shengge waved her hands.
After all, Qin Youhui had done it out of kindness, so she could only say that it didn¡¯t matter.
Although she was very upset.
There were more and more guests in the banquet hall. As an A-list star, Qin Youhui had many socialites and richdies paying attention to him. He didn¡¯t want to attract attention, so he suggested finding a quiet ce to sit down. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t have asked for more, so she agreed without hesitation.
The two of them sat in the corner, each holding a ss of red wine and talking aimlessly. They didn¡¯t talk much in the cast, but they were both actors, so they had a lot to talk about. They talked about the movies and dramas they liked,mented on the acting skills of people in the industry, and discussed how to get into character and get into character. In the end, the more they talked, the more they got along.
Qin Youhui said, ¡°What a pity.¡±
¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡± Ye Shengge asked.
¡°Unfortunately, you have a sugar daddy now.¡± Qin Youhui smiled and clinked sses with her.
Ye Shengge was a bit confused. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mock me, Mr. Qin...¡±
¡°I¡¯m kidding. You should¡¯ve gotten his consent for tonight¡¯s trip, right?¡± Qin Youhui asked. ¡°He seems to... value you.¡±
Ye Shengge chuckled inwardly. What importance? He¡¯s just very possessive.
¡°I¡¯ve told him, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Shengge clinked sses with him again, and then she heard amotion outside the banquet hall.
¡°It¡¯s Qiao Yanze! Qiao Yanze is here!¡±
¡°He¡¯s really here! He even brought a date... Oh, it¡¯s Su Qinxue!¡±
Qiao Yanze? After hearing the socialites¡¯ discussion, it seemed that the bride had something to do with Qiao Yanze. Ye Shengge also looked to the door.
Sure enough, Qiao Yanze walked in with a beautiful female partner. He had azy smile on his face, and he seemed to be in a good mood. He even talked to his female partner intimately from time to time, which disappointed everyone who was waiting to see a good show.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t want to say hi to Qiao Yanze. She was about to look away when she saw a familiar tall figure.
Her heart skipped a beat, and she froze as if she had been struck by lightning.
The man was wearing a suit, and he looked handsome and elegant. He had a cold smile on his face, but it didn¡¯t make him look arrogant. Instead, it made him look more attractive.
Therefore, even though he had chosen to show up after Qiao Yanze, he still attracted everyone¡¯s attention, but it was obvious that he didn¡¯t like those gazes. He frowned slightly, and even when the beauty in his arms looked up and said something to him, he ignored it.
Chapter 284: Why Did He Choose Xie Siqi?
Chapter 284: Why Did He Choose Xie Siqi?
The beautiful woman didn¡¯t seem to mind his indifference. She was still smiling and waving at the other guests.
The moment she turned around, Ye Shengge could see her face clearly.
It was... Xie Siqi?
Why was it Xie Siqi?
Ye Shengge almost jumped out of her chair.
She knew that it was normal for people of high society to attend a wedding banquet with their partners. Ye Shengge didn¡¯t mind at all that he didn¡¯t bring her along. After all, it was the Xiao family¡¯s wedding. Perhaps that man had chosen another woman to avoid her meeting with Xiao Rung.
However, it had to be Xie Siqi. He knew that woman had other intentions for him!
Couldn¡¯t he have chosen an older woman, such as one of the higher-ups in T.S. Corporation? Ye Shengge believed that he had many choices, and it didn¡¯t matter who it was. Why did it have to be Xie Siqi of all people?
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t have felt angrier. She gripped the ss tightly as if she had a grudge against it.
Qin Youhui noticed that something was wrong with her, so he followed her gaze and eximed.
¡°Shengge, isn¡¯t that... Isn¡¯t that...¡± Qin Youhui coughed and lowered his voice.¡± Is that your sugar daddy? ¡±
Before Ye Shengge could say anything, the girls around her started to talk excitedly.
¡°Ji Shiting is here too!¡±
¡°How rare. Only Old Master Xiao can invite him, right? Speaking of which, I¡¯ve only seen him once before at the Ji family¡¯s old manor...¡±
¡°By the way, I heard that Grandpa Ji hosted the dinner banquet in the Ji family¡¯s manor to pick a granddaughter-inw. Did the Ji family select Xie Siqi?¡±
¡°No way... I remember Xie Siqi had another engagement.¡±
Ye Shengge gritted her teeth as she listened to the discussion.
¡°Your sugar daddy... is Ji Shiting?¡± Qin Youhui took a deep breath, sounding surprised and in disbelief. He then said, ¡°No wonder... It¡¯s no wonder you can be the lead actress of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯. This is T.S. Corporation¡¯s investment. I never imagined that.¡±
Ye Shengge was still staring at the two figures and said nothing.
¡°Are you alright, Shengge?¡± Qin Youhui asked.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
She then finished the wine in her ss.
Fortunately, Ji Shiting let go of Xie Siqi and started mingling. However, Xie Siqi was still by his side, smiling like a vase. Obviously, she was very willing to be a flower vase for Ji Shiting.
Ye Shengge lowered her head and looked away.
She decided to keep a low profile tonight and not let Ji Shiting see her.
Given how overbearing that man was, he could bring any girl to the wedding banquet without saying hi to her, but she would probably suffer if he saw her with Qin Youhui here.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t have been more upset.
She put down her ss and said, ¡°I... I need to go to the bathroom.¡±
Before Qin Youhui could say anything, she rushed to the bathroom, and she bumped into a beautiful woman holding a ss of wine.
¡°Ah!¡± The woman was furious after being sshed with red wine. ¡°Are you blind?¡±
Chapter 285: In Public
Chapter 285: In Public
Ye Shengge was stunned when she saw the red wine stains on the woman.
¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± She apologized. ¡°Um, can I apany you to the bathroom to clean up?¡±
¡°How? You¡¯ll destroy this gown no matter what!¡± The beauty was furious. ¡°Are you expecting me to wear a tainted gown to the banquet? Are you kidding me?¡±
¡°Then... I¡¯ll help you borrow a spare gown?¡± Ye Shengge knew she was in the wrong, so she was very sincere.
¡°I don¡¯t want a backup!¡± The girl red at her.
¡°How about... I get someone to give you one?¡± Ye Shengge suggested.
¡°The cruise ship has left the dock!¡± The beauty sneered. ¡°Besides, the wedding is about to begin in half an hour! It¡¯ll be toote even if you ask someone to deliver it!¡±
¡°Then... What do you want me to do?¡± Ye Shengge frowned. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can give you my gown and wear the stained gown.¡±
¡°Who wants the clothes you¡¯re wearing?¡± She looked disdainful. ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Xiao family and the Li family? Why are they inviting random people? I¡¯m so pissed!¡±
Ye Shengge gritted her teeth, but she realized she was in the wrong, so she resisted the urge to argue back. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s my fault for running into you. The most important thing now is to think of a solution. There are plenty of chances for you to scold meter.¡±
¡°A solution?¡± She sneered and looked Ye Shengge up and down. She was sure she had never seen someone like that in the upper-ss society, so she said arrogantly, ¡°Take off your clothes and I won¡¯t bicker with you.¡±
¡°Sure, let¡¯s head to the bathroom...¡±
¡°No, I mean here. Take it off in public,¡± she said.
Ye Shengge¡¯s face sank. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± She sneered. ¡°Your clothes are already ruined. Judging from your character, you probably can¡¯t afford it. I don¡¯t care about yourpensation. As long as you take off your clothes here, I won¡¯t argue with you!¡±
¡°Impossible.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t push it too far.¡±
¡°So what if I do¡± The woman grabbed Ye Shengge¡¯s wrist, and hissed, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving today if you aren¡¯t going to do it!¡±
...
A distance away, Ji Shiting was talking to a few celebrities. He was noble but not arrogant, so even though he looked aloof, other socialites didn¡¯t feel like they were being treated lightly.
Suddenly, he heard a sharp female voice.
¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving today if you aren¡¯t going to do it!¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and looked to the side, only to see a familiar slender figure.
The man¡¯s pupils contracted, and his expression changed.
A few socialites followed his gaze and someone tried to mediate, ¡°How dare you have an argument in the Xiao family¡¯s domain? Get security to deal with it.¡±
Instructions were barked out to subordinates at his side.
¡°Wait.¡± Ji Shiting turned around and walked in that direction. ¡°Excuse me.¡±
Xie Siqi stopped smiling and nced in that direction, receiving a shock in the process.
She followed after him without hesitation.
...
Ye Shengge was anxious and upset.
At this moment, she heard azy chuckle, ¡°Ms. Xu, how did my guest offend you?¡±
Chapter 286: What Do You Want, Mr. Ji?
Chapter 286: What Do You Want, Mr. Ji?
The voice was very familiar. So familiar that it made Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pound.
Whatever she was afraid of came true. She tried to shake herself free, but Ms. Xu tightened her grip.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was in the wrong, she would¡¯ve thrown the woman over her shoulder.
Ms. Xu sneered and stopped being bossy, but she still looked arrogant.
¡°Young Master Xiao, she¡¯s your guest, and so am I.¡± She red at Ye Shengge. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I punish her for dirtying my gown?¡±
¡°There¡¯s a cloakroom on the cruise, Ms. Xu. You can choose any gown you want,¡± said Xiao Rung gently. ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for this poordy. Leave her to me.¡±
¡°Who is she to you, Young Master Xiao?¡± Ms. Xu looked even more pissed, and her tone wasn¡¯t respectful. ¡°What if I want her to pay?¡±
In her opinion, Xiao Rung was just a rich kid who didn¡¯t have much say in the Xiao family, so she didn¡¯t think much of him.
Xiao Rung could tell that this woman didn¡¯t think much of him. He smiled, but his eyes shed with coldness.
¡°Seems like Ms. Xu doesn¡¯t want to give me face...¡±
¡°If Young Master Xiao won¡¯t do, what about mine?¡±
Two male voices sounded at the same time. One was gloomy, while the other was deep and furious.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help wishing she had the ability to burrow into the ground.
Miss Xu looked at the source of the second voice and her face changed, ¡°Mr... Mr. Ji?¡±
The Xu family relied on the Ji family for business, so she didn¡¯t dare offend Ji Shiting, otherwise, the elders in the family wouldn¡¯t let her go.
However... Where had this womane from? How was she able to get Xiao Rung and Ji Shiting to speak up for her? Especially Ji Shiting, who was known for being aloof.
¡°Let go.¡± Ji Shiting walked out of the crowd. He seemed furious, and his eyes were dark.
Ms. Xu couldn¡¯t help shivering and let go of Ye Shengge.
Ye Shengge took a few steps back and forced a smile at Xiao Rung. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Xiao.¡±
Xiao Rung looked away from Ji Shiting and smiled.
¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s my fault for scaring the guests.¡± His voice was gentle. ¡°Why don¡¯t I take you to your room to rest?¡±
¡°No need...¡± Ye Shengge smiled and turned to Ji Shiting.¡± Thank you for your help, Mr. Ji... Um, my partner is still waiting for me. ¡±
She then turned around to look for Qin Youhui.
¡°Stop right there.¡± The man¡¯s deep and hoarse voice was as cold as ever, but Ye Shengge could already read his emotions. She knew that he must be furious.
She wanted to walk forward without looking back, but she stopped, and her back broke out in cold sweat.
She couldn¡¯t help cursing herself.
She gritted her teeth, turned around and looked at Ji Shiting and Xie Siqi, who was smiling behind him. She pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Is there something, Mr. Ji?¡±
...
Chapter 287: I Asked You To Come Over
Chapter 287: I Asked You To Come Over
Ye Shengge was on high alert and pretended she wasn¡¯t familiar with him. She was prepared to slip away at any time.
Ji Shiting suddenly smiled, probably because he was at the extremes of fury.
He unbuttoned his diamond cufflinks slowly and stared at her. ¡°Come here.¡±
Ye Shengge felt numb under his gaze.
She kept telling herself to hang in there, forcing a smile and saying, ¡°Sorry, my partner is still waiting for me...¡±
¡°I asked you toe over.¡± Ji Shiting interrupted her mercilessly. The word ¡®partner¡¯ made him frown, and his eyes darkened.
Ye Shengge felt herself breaking out in sweat even more profusely.
However, when she saw Xie Siqi behind the man, she was firm once more.
¡°There¡¯s no need to, Mr. Ji.¡± She forced a smile. ¡°You can just tell whatever it is to me directly. I don¡¯t want my partner to misunderstand.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted as soon as she said that. He pursed his lips and sneered.
The people around the man couldn¡¯t help shivering. Ms. Xu had already disappeared, but Xiao Rung was still there, watching the show.
¡°Are you afraid your partner will misunderstand?¡± Ji Shiting sneered.
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ye Shengge said as she started to retreat. ¡°Anyway, thank you for your help...¡±
Her heart pounded as she apologized inwardly to Qin Youhui who was taking a bullet for her.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know where she got the courage to reject or even provoke that man. She knew that doing so would anger her, and it wouldn¡¯t do her any good. She knew that doing so would only show Xiao Rung and Xie Siqi, but... she couldn¡¯t help it.
It was as if everything she had done to Ji Shiting, including apologizing over and over had gone out of control and exploded at that moment.
Even if they weren¡¯t on the same level, she didn¡¯t want her to be the one giving in every time. Why was it that he could bring Xie Siqi to the wedding banquet without informing her, and her showing up here seemed like a tremendous mistake?
Ye Shengge felt her eyes tearing up at that thought.
Ji Shiting saw that she was trying to draw a line between them, so he clenched his jaw and walked toward her.
Ye Shengge took a few steps back as she saw what he was doing, but she soon realized that she had been overthinking. Xie Siqi grabbed the man¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Shiting, the wedding is about to begin. Let¡¯s talk after the wedding.¡±
However, Ji Shiting pushed her away coldly and said, ¡°Get lost.¡± Xie Siqi¡¯s face turned pale.
...
In a sense, Ji Shiting¡¯s name was almost legendary in Yang City. He rarely participated in social events, and most people had never interacted with him except those who were in charge of his business.
Rumor had it that the man was rich and powerful, aloof and unapproachable. He was also clean and honest, which was why all the socialites wanted to marry him.
However, on this day, he personally destroyed all rumors about himself.
Chapter 288: Shengge Is My Partner Today
Chapter 288: Shengge Is My Partner Today
Ji Shiting had attended the wedding banquet with the daughter of Xie¡¯s family, yet he was now harassing a woman who had popped out of nowhere.
Moreover, even when this woman was trying to avoid Ji Shiting.
Some socialites who were more well versed with entertainment news recognized the woman. They knew that she was the lead actress of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯, and that ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ was an investment by T.S. Corporation. However, that still didn¡¯t exin the weird rtionship between the two.
When seeing that this woman had the intention to run away, Ji Shiting even chased after her. His partner Ms. Xie tried to stop him, but Ji Shiting pushed her away, which embarrassed her.
Such behavior was totally unlike his ¡®clean¡¯ image.
...
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected Ji Shiting to catch her in public.
She stood rooted to the ground, breathing heavily as her heart pounded frantically. However, she could only watch as the man strode toward her.
She didn¡¯t know when, but the man¡¯s cufflinks had been unbuttoned, and his sleeves were slightly rolled up, revealing his wrist. This made him look less aloof, but his handsome and cold expression made her feel more intimidated.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened, and her mind went nk. Suddenly, she felt someone pulling her behind.
¡°Are you okay, Shengge?¡± Qin Youhui asked anxiously. ¡°Can you see me?¡±
From what Qin Youhui saw, Ye Shengge seemed to have been scared witless.
¡°Go away.¡± Ji Shiting red at Qin Youhui¡¯s face.
¡°Mr. Ji.¡± Qin Youhui said with great difficulty. ¡°Shengge is my partner today. If she doesn¡¯t want to go with you, I have the duty to protect her.¡±
¡°Your partner?¡± Ji Shiting sneered. ¡°Who gave you this right?¡±
¡°I brought her here,¡± Qin Youhui said. ¡°Please don¡¯t make things difficult for her, Mr. Ji.¡±
Xie Siqi finally regained herposure and walked forward again.
¡°Shiting.¡± She sounded choked. ¡°You promised. You¡¯re my partner tonight... I wouldn¡¯t have any face if you go on like this.¡±
Ji Shiting ignored her and stared at Ye Shengge.
¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Come here.¡±
¡°I...¡± Ye Shengge came back to reality. She looked at Qin Youhui, who was standing in front of her, looking anxious. On one hand, she was worried that Qin Youhui would be med for nothing, but on the other hand, she wasn¡¯t willing to give in to Ji Shiting again. Just as she was hesitating, there was amotion nearby.
¡°Old Master Xiao and the bride are here!¡±
Everyone¡¯s attention was diverted. Xie Siqi wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s arms and begged, ¡°Shiting, Old Master Xiao is here...¡±
Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°Have you made up your mind, Ye Shengge?¡±
Ye Shengge clenched her fists and nodded, but she didn¡¯t dare look him in the eyes.
However, she couldn¡¯t help adding, ¡°Yes... Let¡¯s talk at home...¡±
She heard the man chuckle.
¡°Very well,¡± he said, looking away from her.
¡ª¡ª
Shengge: I¡¯ve won!
Boss Ji (sneering): You¡¯re doomed.
¡ª¡ª
Chapter 289: Mr. Ji Isn’t Such An Unreasonable Person, Is He?
Chapter 289: Mr. Ji Isn¡¯t Such An Unreasonable Person, Is He?
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he looked to Xiao Rung, who was watching the show.
¡°Young Master Xiao, your father and stepmother are here.¡± Ji Shiting said as his lips curled upwards. Although he was no longer angry, he still appeared slightly hostile, which made him seem slightly sarcastic. ¡°The wedding is about to begin. Shouldn¡¯t you give them your blessings as a son?¡±
Xiao Rung nced at Ye Shengge and smiled, ¡°Weddings aremon, but it¡¯s rare seeing you so lively, Brother Shiting.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted, and he red at him coldly. After a while, Xiao Rung finally raised the white g, adjusted his tie, smiled and left.
Before Ji Shiting left, he nced at Ye Shengge.
Ye Shengge still had her head lowered.
Ye Shengge almost fell to the ground upon hearing the man¡¯s footsteps get further away.
Qin Youhui immediately helped her up and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±
Ye Shengge stood up straight and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°You and Mr. Ji...¡± Qin Youhui realized something was wrong.
¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Shengge smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that I¡¯ll implicate you.¡±
Qin Youhui raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Mr. Ji isn¡¯t such an unreasonable person, is he?¡±
¡°...¡± Ye Shengge was silent for a while before answering, ¡°Probably.¡±
Ji Shiting was always calm and rational when it came to other things, but once everything he felt provoked, rationality would no longer remain.
He might really do anything when angry.
Qin Youhui seemed to have noticed something from Ye Shengge¡¯s expression. His face paled, and he couldn¡¯t help letting her go. ¡°Mr. Ji is in control of your future, and even your fate... Shengge, don¡¯t be willful.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Ye Shengge smiled bitterly.
She understood that, which was why she had tried to appease him time and time again, afraid that he would be upset.
However, a person¡¯s tolerance was limited. Instead of being jealous, it was more like she was gambling.
She didn¡¯t know what was waiting for her.
...
Old Master Xiao was advanced in age, so his wedding with Li Yinian was grand and simple.
He had spent a lot of money to purchase a luxurious cruise ship, and the food and drinks for the wedding were all top-notch. The entire event was grand but the ceremony was a simple one. Old Master Xiao was wearing a Tang suit, and Li Yinian was wearing a white dress.
However, Li Yinian still lived up to her title as the top socialite even though she was only wearing a dress that wasn¡¯t grand at all. She was so stunning that she stole the limelight from all the socialites.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s partner, Su Qinxue, was also a famous beauty in Yang City. Her facial features might not lose to Li Yinian¡¯s, but her temperament was way worse. Su Qinxue was beautiful, like a delicate stic flower, but Li Yinian¡¯s beauty was agile and sharp, like a sharp knife that stabbed into the man¡¯s heart.
She smiled and held Xiao Cheng¡¯s arm while receiving everyone¡¯s blessings.
Before she showed up, Qiao Yanze could pretend as if the bride today had nothing to do with him. However, his emotions were written all over his face the moment Li Yinian showed up.
Chapter 290: Engagement
Chapter 290: Engagement
Qiao Yanze stared at Li Yinian and his eyes shrank. He couldn¡¯t even hear his partner talking to him.
The ceremony was extremely simple. It only took three minutes, but for Qiao Yanze, those were the most torturous three minutes he had ever experienced.
Yu Shuhang walked to him and patted his shoulder. ¡°Are you okay?¡±
Qiao Yanze forced himself to look away. His face was pale, but his eyes had a startling look.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He smiled, raised his ss and finished it.
¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Shiting?¡± Yu Shuhang looked around.
Yu Shuhang wasn¡¯t in the banquet hall just now, and Qiao Yanze had been distracted, so they hadn¡¯t noticed Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge arguing.
¡°Here.¡± Ji Shiting appeared beside them with a ss in hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go say hi to Xiao Cheng.¡±
He walked forward, and Xie Siqi followed behind him. She bit her lips and grabbed his arm again.
Yu Shuhang nced at Qiao Yanze and said, ¡°Why do I feel that... Shiting¡¯s emotions seem a little off too?¡±
¡°Oh really?¡± Qiao Yanze answered.
Yu Shuhang clicked his tongue and said, ¡°You¡¯re hopeless.¡±
...
Ji Shiting and Xie Siqi walked forward and gave Xiao Cheng their blessings.
Xiao Rung stood behind Xiao Cheng and smiled.
Although Xiao Cheng was already old, he had taken good care of himself well. At least he wasn¡¯t senile. He chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare that you¡¯re willing to give me face.¡±
He then picked up a ss of wine.
¡°You must be kidding.¡± Ji Shiting clinked sses with him and smiled. ¡°How can I not be part of your big day?¡±
Xiao Chengughed heartily.
The bride Li Yinian didn¡¯t seem upset at all. She seemed to be immersed in happiness. Her smile was perfect, and she would nce at her newlywed husband from time to time.
Qiao Yanze paid attention to Li Yinian¡¯s expression because of his friend, but he could only sympathize with her.
After chatting for a bit, Xie Siqi sent Xiao Cheng a blessing on behalf of Xie¡¯s family. Li Yinian thanked her as the mistress of the house, and the four of them raised their sses again.
As the bride and groom¡¯s junior, Xiao Rung could only be a silent filial son, but he didn¡¯t seem to mind being ignored. He kept smiling, and no one knew what was on his mind.
¡°By the way, Old Master Xiao.¡± Ji Shiting took a sip of wine and smiled. ¡°I remember that the Xiao family and Xie family have an engagement, right? Siqi is my eldest sister now. My mother asked me to ask you to talk about your son and Ms. Xie¡¯s marriage.¡±
Xie Siqi and Xiao Rung¡¯s eyes narrowed.
¡°Engagement?¡± He chuckled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know about that?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. The engagement arrangement with the Xie family.¡± Xiao Cheng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been more than twenty years, and the Xie family hasn¡¯t mentioned it. I imagined that the Xie family didn¡¯t mean it, so I didn¡¯t mention it.¡±
Xie Siqi¡¯s eyes gleamed, ¡°Old Master Xiao, I¡¯m here today to...¡±
¡°I think Ms. Xie and your son are a match made in heaven.¡± Ji Shiting smiled and interrupted her. ¡°However, you can¡¯t expect the woman to take the initiative regarding the marriage. What Xie family means is that if you don¡¯t have any opinions about the engagement arrangement, I hope you cane to Xie¡¯s house to propose the marriage.¡±
¡ª¡ª
Chapter 291: I misunderstood
Chapter 291: I misunderstood
¡°What do I think?¡± Xiao Cheng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s the Xie family¡¯s honor to have him as a son. I¡¯ll pick a good day to bring him here.¡±
¡°Old Master Xiao...¡±
¡°Father!¡±
Xie Siqi and Xiao Rung spoke simultaneously but Xiao Cheng put his hand up to stop them.
¡°Ms. Xie, you¡¯re such a greatdy. It¡¯s an injustice to match up my troublesome son to match up with you.¡± Xiao Cheng looked towards Xie Siqi kindly.
Xie Siqi¡¯s face was pale. Her lips moved slightly, but she was at a loss for word.
There¡¯s no way she could say, ¡°Yes, your son isn¡¯t good enough for me.
Xiao Cheng had already lowered himself so much. She would definitely offend the Xiao family if she dared say that in public.
Xiao Cheng then looked at Xiao Rung and said, ¡°You brat. It¡¯s your honor to marry Ms. Xie. Take good care of yourself in the future, or I won¡¯t let you off!¡±
Xiao Rung smiled and said, ¡°As you say.¡±
He casted a slight nce at Ji Shiting, only to see the man smile and raise his ss.
Xiao Rung¡¯s eyes dimmed.
Xiao Cheng smiled and looked at Li Yinian. ¡°You¡¯re the mistress of the house. Please worry about that brat¡¯s marriage.¡±
¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± Li Yinian smiled.
Old Master Xiao had settled the matter with just a few words.
Xie Siqi almost vomited blood.
Ji Shiting smiled and left with Xiao Cheng. He and Xie Siqi walked out of the crowd, and other guests came forward to give their blessings to the newlywed couple.
¡°Shiting!¡± Xie Siqi¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°What do you mean? You know what kind of person Xiao Rung is, yet you still want me to be a couple with him? Even if you don¡¯t treat me as family, you can¡¯t just push me into the fire!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that what the Xie family wants?¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
¡°Mom wants you to cancel the engagement with the Xiao family for me!¡± Xie Siqi bit her lips as tears welled up in her eyes.
The Xie family¡¯s status in Yang City was average, so her father had always valued the engagement with the Xiao family, but the Xiao family didn¡¯t mention it, and the Xie family couldn¡¯t take the initiative, so it had been dragged on until now. Xie Siqi wasn¡¯t interested in marrying into the Xiao family at all, but she knew that her father wouldn¡¯t cancel the engagement on his own ord, so she set her sights on Ji Shiting.
Ji Shiting and Xiao Cheng were friends, so Old Master Xiao wouldn¡¯t be mad if he asked. That way, she would be able to get rid of the engagement.
Who knew that Ji Shiting was pushing for the engagement to happen!
If Old Master Xiao really came to the Xie family to put forward the engagement proposal, her father would definitely agree!
¡°My mother told me that you had an engagement with the Xiao family, but it hadn¡¯t been fulfilled for a long time, so she asked me to help you.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°I assumed she meant for me to help facilitate your engagement with Xiao Rung, but it seems like I misunderstood.¡±
Xie Siqi looked at him in disbelief. Was he mistaken? How could he be mistaken? She didn¡¯t believe that Xu Shaoqing hadn¡¯t exined it clearly!
¡°Shiting... How can you be so irresponsible?¡± She started to cry. ¡°I know you have some misunderstandings regarding me, but I¡¯ve never done anything to let you down!¡±
Ji Shiting said with a smile, ¡°Sorry. Ms. Xie, please don¡¯t ask me for help anymore since I¡¯m so irresponsible.¡±
Chapter 292: Not Jealous
Chapter 292: Not Jealous
Xie Siqi shivered and looked at him with teary eyes. ¡°Do you hate me that much, Shiting? What will I do in future if you make me go through with it?¡±
Ji Shiting pushed her hand away and said, ¡°Ms. Xie, I know you¡¯re smart and sophisticated. This is merely a small problem for you.¡±
Xie Siqi could hear his sarcasm, and her face paled.
¡°Excuse me.¡± The man turned around and left.
Ji Shiting looked around, but he didn¡¯t see Ye Shengge. He frowned.
...
Elsewhere, Ye Shengge arrived on the deck of the second floor. The Xiao family¡¯s service was great. An attendant immediately gave Ye Shengge a thick coat that could withstand the salty sea breeze on deck the moment she walked out of the banquet hall.
All the guests were watching the wedding in the banquet hall, and there weren¡¯t many people on the deck. The cruise ship gradually drove out of the coastline, and not far away, the dazzling lights of Yang City were dazzling.
Ye Shengge pursed her lips and calmed herself down.
She was indeed getting greedy.
If it were half a month ago, she wouldn¡¯t have cared at all. Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to show it. However, to think she had the gall to fight Ji Shiting to the end now.
She even admired herself slightly. If it were before, she would¡¯ve pounced on Ji Shiting the moment he gave the order.
After calming herself down, she decided to apologize to Ji Shiting. She didn¡¯t mind him bringing Xie Siqi to the wedding banquet. Even if he were to have a few mistresses, he had that right.
Ye Shengge sighed and prepared to return to the banquet hall, but she turned around and saw a tall figure.
The man was leaning against the stairs, and it was unknown how long he had been there. The light on the deck was dim, and his face was covered in shadows. She couldn¡¯t see his expression, but the sparks from the cigarette between his fingers kept flickering.
However, Ye Shengge immediately recognized him and froze.
¡°Come here,¡± the man said calmly.
Ye Shengge was still frozen stiff.
¡°Are you dumb? Stand there and enjoy the breeze.¡± His voice got heavier. ¡°I¡¯ll repeat myself again. Come here.¡±
Ye Shengge immediately scurried over and stood in front of him.
The man¡¯s face finally became clearer as he was so close to her. He lowered his long eyshes and looked at her quietly, not looking angry.
¡°Why... Why did youe out?¡± She forced a smile and said. ¡°Is the... wedding over?¡±
Ji Shiting held her face, but it was cold.
He frowned and rubbed her face with his burning palms until her face heated up.
Ye Shengge¡¯s face hurt, but she didn¡¯t dare stop it or cry out.
¡°Weren¡¯t you very tough just now?¡± Ji Shiting said sarcastically.
¡°Those... were special circumstances.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Changing partners in public isn¡¯t a good idea.¡±
¡°Oh, are you jealous?¡± The man lifted her chin and stared at her.
¡°No, I know you must have your reasons,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°Moreover, showing up here with Teacher Qin waspletely idental...¡±
Chapter 293: Don’t Mean What You Say
Chapter 293: Don¡¯t Mean What You Say
¡°He brought me her because he thought he was attending a cocktail party. We realized we were mistaken after arriving. I never imagined running into you here. What a coincidence. Heh heh...¡± Ye Shengge continued to exin.
However, Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed. He pinched her chin and said, ¡°Are you not jealous?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Ye Shengge was dazed. She blinked and tried to smile. ¡°Of course not. Didn¡¯t I tell you? It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate if I left Teacher Qin and you left Ms. Xie...¡±
Before she could finish, she felt a slight heartache.
She couldn¡¯t help but frown.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips. He felt angry seeing how humiliated she seemed.
He pulled the woman into his embrace, lifted her face and kissed her hard.
Ye Shengge shivered at the warmth of his lips, but the man took the chance to take her breath away. After a while, he picked her up and pressed her against the wall, kissing her again.
Ye Shengge¡¯s mind went nk upon being kissed by him. Her body, which had been cooled by the sea breeze, gradually heated up. The heat rushed to her brain, then to her eyes, turning them misty.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t let her go until a long whileter, but he wasn¡¯t satisfied yet. He lowered his head and kissed her swollen lips again. It wasn¡¯t enough after one kiss, and then a second and a third time. Ye Shengge was almost suffocated by him, and she almost fainted. More tears flowed out.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and pressed his forehead against hers. He stroked the corner of her eyes and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡±
Ye Shengge stared at the tears on his fingers and was rendered speechless.
She wanted to say that she wasn¡¯t aggrieved. She was holding her breath.
However, Ji Shiting had obviously epted her ¡®being stubborn even though she felt wronged¡¯. He pressed his fingers against her swollen lips and exined, ¡°That day, Xu Shaoqing brought Xie Siqi along to Qianfan Vi to ask me to bring Xie Siqi to the wedding banquet. Xie Siqi and Xiao Rung are engaged, and I thought it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to push the two of them together, so I agreed.¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°Xiao Rung and her?¡±
¡°One of them is weird, and the other is scheming. They¡¯re perfect for each other.¡± The man sneered and pinched her cheek. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±
¡°Then... Then why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡± She couldn¡¯t help asking.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°Do you think I should report to you?¡±
¡°No,¡± Ye Shengge retorted. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±
¡°Just ask whatever it is you wish to know.¡± The man pressed his hand against her chest, and his eyes were darker than the night behind him. ¡°You have that right.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she still said, ¡°I... There¡¯s nothing I want to know.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t mean what you say.¡± The man raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°You stood there for five minutes, frowning and sighing. And you said you didn¡¯t mind?¡±
Ye Shengge blushed and was rendered speechless.
Did that mean he was standing behind her without saying a word all this time?
Chapter 294: The Best Man
Chapter 294: The Best Man
Ye Shengge felt both angry and guilty when she recalled how that man had seen her mncholic face.
He must surely be very smug.
He must be feeling really pleased with himself.
¡°...I was just feeling sorry for Fourth Young Master Qiao.¡± Ye Shengge looked up at the stars and sighed. ¡°I heard that the bride tonight is his ex-girlfriend. He must be feeling terrible.¡±
Ji Shiting lips curled up seeing how serious she was.
¡°Stop pretending.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Ye Shengge continued staring at the sky.
Ji Shiting pinched her face and put her on the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s head back. The wind on deck is really strong.¡±
...
In the banquet hall, Old Master Xiao had finished dealing with the guests and finished the opening dance with Li Yinian. He had asked his young wife and son to stay behind to entertain the guests.
The atmosphere in the banquet hall became more lively after Old Master Xiao left. Everyone danced, drank, and congratted each other. Li Yinian was still sitting in her seat, and she weed every guest with an impable smile.
Qiao Yanze walked forward with his partner.
¡°Mrs. Xiao.¡± The man¡¯s voice was provocative. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west met, but you¡¯re still as morous as ever.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s perfect smile cracked a bit when she saw him, but she quickly hid that awkwardness.
¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± She said, revealing her teeth in a beautiful smile. ¡°Fourth Young Master Qiao is still as flirtatious as ever.¡±
Qiao Yanze stared at the woman¡¯s beautiful face and felt as if a knife had just stabbed through his heart.
He had imagined the scene of him reuniting with this woman countless times. He had also imagined how dejected she would be at the wedding. However, he never expected that this woman would bepletely fine, nor did he imagined that she would seem like a woman immersed in happiness.
When Xiao Cheng left, she had helped him adjust his cor and smiled at that old man.
She didn¡¯t seem unwilling or reluctant at all.
¡°Still as flirtatious as ever...¡± He sneered.¡± Seems like you¡¯re paying close attention to me. ¡±
¡°Not at all.¡± Li Yinian smiled innocently. ¡°There¡¯s just too much news about you, Fourth Young Master Qiao. I happen to know of it even if I don¡¯t wish to.¡±
The woman¡¯s bright smile turned Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes bloodshot.
That woman always had a dignified and elegant appearance. She was used to pretending to be innocent, but in reality...
Qiao Yanze cursed in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t find anything bad to say.
He stared at her face greedily. Thest time he had seen her smile was more than a year ago. Now that he thought about it, it felt like a lifetime had passed.
He gulped and smiled, ¡°Why did Old Master Xiao leave you here alone? Indeed, one gets more useless as they be old.¡±
He purposely dragged thest word and stared at the woman in front of him.
His partner, Su Qinxue, had been watching this whole exchange. She chuckled and looked at Li Yinian with contempt and pity.
¡°You¡¯re overthinking, Fourth Young Master Qiao.¡± Li Yinian understood what he was implying, but she didn¡¯t mind it at all. Instead, she smiled sweetly. ¡°Old Xiao might look old, but he¡¯s the best man I¡¯ve ever met.¡±
Qiao Yanze was livid.
Xiao Cheng was the best, but what about him?
Chapter 295: Some Things Can Really Be Compared
Chapter 295: Some Things Can Really Be Compared
Li Yinian¡¯s words not only questioned his dignity as a man, but also implied something else, which made all his determinationughable.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He stared at the woman¡¯s smiling face and felt as if his mind was about to crumble.
Fortunately, Su Qinxue could tell that something was wrong with him. She hugged his arm tightly and smiled at Li Yinian. ¡°Seriously, Mrs. Xiao. No matter how amazing Old Master Xiao is, he¡¯s still advanced in age. Why are you lying to yourself?¡±
Li Yinian stroked her hair elegantly and said, ¡°If you think that¡¯s what I¡¯m doing then so be it.¡± She then nced at Qiao Yanze and then at Su Qinxue. ¡°I know it¡¯s not easy for you. After all, some people are rotten on the outside.¡±
Su Qinxue¡¯s expression changed. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t know Qiao Yanze very well. Although she wanted to back up Qiao Yanze, she didn¡¯t have that confidence.
In the end, she could only say, ¡°You¡¯re really shameless.¡±
¡°You¡¯re too naive, Ms. Su.¡± Li Yinian blinked at her. ¡°There are some things that can bepared.¡±
Su Qinxue blushed.
¡°Why?¡± Qiao Yanze suddenly uttered.
His face had calmed, but his dark eyes revealed too much emotion. After all the pain, hesitation, anger, and confusion, all that was left was longing and... reluctance.
Li Yinian looked at him for a second and was dazed for a moment, but then, she chuckled and said, ¡°Fourth Young Master, your question doesn¡¯t make sense. How should I answer you?¡±
¡°Li Yinian, don¡¯t y dumb.¡± Qiao Yanze closed his eyes. ¡°You know what I¡¯m asking.¡±
Why did she leave without saying a word? Why did she marry Xiao Cheng? Why didn¡¯t she give an exnation?
Li Yinian looked at him for a while and frowned, ¡°Fourth Young Master, I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re willing to give me your blessings for my wedding today, but it¡¯s no fun if you keep pestering me. You two can go ahead and have a dance now. I¡¯ll go to the back to see Old Xiao.¡±
She then stood up and prepared to leave.
¡°Why? Are you going to run away?¡± Qiao Yanze pushed away his partner¡¯s hand and sneered at her back. ¡°I thought you really didn¡¯t care.¡±
Li Yinian stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at him. The light reflected in her eyes, making her beautiful face look more dreamy and unreal.
¡°Fourth Young Master, being delusional is also a kind of illness.¡± She smiled. ¡°Goodbye.¡±
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t chase after her.
He clenched his fist and chuckled.
¡°Fourth Young Master, this kind of woman isn¡¯t worth your time,¡± Su Qinxue said.
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Qiao Yanze answered. He suddenly grabbed her waist and pulled her into his embrace.
¡°Fourth Young Master, why are you...¡± Su Qinxue was pleasantly surprised.
¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what she said?¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°We can go have a dance.¡±
...
Elsewhere, Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge didn¡¯t return to the banquet hall.
They encountered Xiao Rung at the stairs.
He seemed to be waiting there smiling and only wearing a shirt full of detailed embroidery.
Ji Shiting hugged Ye Shengge tighter.
¡°Brother Shiting,¡± Xiao Rung said slowly. ¡°Can we have a few words alone?¡±
Chapter 296: Mastermind
Chapter 296: Mastermind
¡°There¡¯s nothing for us to talk about,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly. ¡°Move aside.¡±
¡°I remember that your father Ji Ziliang died a long time ago, right?¡± Xiao Rung said with a confident smile. ¡°Weren¡¯t you curious about the cause of his death?¡±
Ji Shiting said, ¡°Get lost.¡±
¡°It looks like you too know that he died from unusual circumstances.¡± Xiao Rung chuckled. ¡°But you definitely don¡¯t know who the mastermind is.¡±
Ji Shiting pursed his lips.
He looked at Ye Shengge and adjusted her coat. ¡°Let¡¯s go the other way.¡±
Ye Shengge was stunned hearing this, so she nodded hurriedly.
¡°It¡¯s not the person whom you think it is.¡± Xiao Rung chuckled. ¡°I have evidence.¡±
Ye Shengge saw that the man¡¯s pupils had contracted to the extreme, and his breathing became irregr.
She pursed her lips and said, ¡°How about I wait for you downstairs?¡±
Ji Shiting was silent for a while, then he nodded and said, ¡°Look for Qiao Yanze or Yu Shuhang.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded, and Xiao Rung moved aside and smiled, ¡°Take care, sister-inw.¡±
Ye Shengge ignored him and rushed downstairs to the banquet hall.
The banquet hall was currently at its peak of excitement and many people were dancing. However, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t want to join in the fun.
Her mind was filled with what Xiao Rung had said. She hadn¡¯t expected Ji Shiting¡¯s father to have died from unusual circumstances. Was it because of Xu Shaoqing?
Was this the reason why he had been so cold to Xu Shaoqing all these years?
...
On the deck, Xiao Rung took out a cigarette box and handed a cigarette to Ji Shiting.
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t take it. He asked coldly, ¡°What do you know?¡±
¡°My old man has always admired you, and he takes good care of you in business.¡± Xiao Rung bit his cigarette and smiled. ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought about the reason behind it?¡±
Ji Shiting eyed him coldly and sneered.
¡°You know the kind of person my old man is. He¡¯s cold to the bone. He doesn¡¯t even care whether his son lives or dies. And now he just admires someone? Impossible.¡± Xiao Rung smiled. ¡°He used topare you to me, which made me hate you... I never understood it before, but Iter realized that he did it on purpose.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Are you saying Xiao Cheng is behind this?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Rung chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s the one who killed Ji Ziliang, but he doesn¡¯t have the ability to destroy the Ji family in one go. Besides, your grandpa isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. He can¡¯t find a chance to attack, so he might as well be nice to you and let you lower your guard. At the same time, he¡¯ll make me hate you. He¡¯ll be more than happy if I have the ability to get rid of you. If not, I¡¯ll be used as cannon fodder to quell the Ji family¡¯s anger.¡±
¡°Interesting deduction.¡± Ji Shiting nodded. ¡°But what about the motive? You said he got my father killed. Why?¡±
¡°Why?¡± Xiao Rung suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°That¡¯s a good question. Did you know that my birth mother was tortured to death by this old man? After she died, that old man started to torment me again. Why do you think he did it to us?¡±
Chapter 297: My Target Has Always Been You
Chapter 297: My Target Has Always Been You
Ji Shiting stared at his twisted face and unreadable eyes.
¡°You¡¯re his own son,¡± Ji Shiting said slowly. ¡°I¡¯m certain of that.¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m his biological son.¡± Xiao Rung nodded. ¡°Otherwise, I would¡¯ve been killed by him. However, it¡¯s true that your father, Ji Ziliang, seduced my birth mother. The old man restrained himself. My birth mother was ¡®seriously ill¡¯ for many years, but she died in the end. As for your father... Heh, you know how it ends.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s the evidence?¡± Ji Shiting looked at him coldly.
¡°Evidence...¡± Xiao Rung suddenly stopped being crazy and smiled.¡± You¡¯ll see it soon. ¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed. He gazed at the night scenery of Yang City, then at the calm sea.
But... was it really calm?
His heart sank as he tried to verify his thoughts.
The vibration wasn¡¯t loud, and perhaps the people in the banquet hall didn¡¯t notice it at all, but Ji Shiting¡¯s expression changed.
¡°You¡¯re crazy indeed!¡± He turned around and strode downstairs.
Xiao Rungughed heartily, but Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t care less. He started to make phone calls, and after making a few calls, he walked into the banquet hall. He looked around, but he didn¡¯t see Ye Shengge. Instead, Yu Shuhang saw him and walked over.
¡°Where have you been, Shiting?¡±
¡°Did you see Shengge?¡± Ji Shiting asked.
¡°Huh?¡± Qiao Yanze was dazed. ¡°Sister-inw? She¡¯s here too?¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart sank.
¡°Xiao Cheng is probably unconscious now. He might be dead, and the cruise might encounter trouble.¡± Ji Shiting spoke quickly, but every word he said was powerful. ¡°I¡¯ve called a couple of times, but the rescuers won¡¯t arrive anytime soon. Go find Yanze and get the crew to lower the lifeboats. Evacuate the crowd as much as possible. Quick!¡±
Yu Shuhang¡¯s face paled. ¡°How can someone perfectly fine moment¡¯s ago...¡±
¡°Trust me!¡± Ji Shiting said. He turned around to look for Ye Shengge, but she was nowhere to be seen in the crowd.
Ji Shiting frowned, suddenly thinking of something and heading back up to the deck.
At the bow of the boat, the woman¡¯s dress fluttered in the wind. Her hands were being restrained, and half of her body was already beyond the railings. It was as if she would be pushed into the sea with a gentle push.
Ji Shiting felt his blood surge to his brain before flowing back and leaving it cold.
He swallowed hard as he strode to the bow of the ship, and he said, ¡°Let her go.¡±
Ye Shengge teared up the moment she saw him, but she pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say a word.
Xiao Rung smiled and said, ¡°You know what, Brother Shiting? I¡¯ve been looking for you all these years. You¡¯re self-disciplined, not lecherous, and not addicted to alcohol. You don¡¯t have any bad habits that most men have. You don¡¯t have many people whom you deem important. Grandpa Ji is one but that old man is as slippery as an eel. I couldn¡¯t find a chance to attack him. But, that was until this woman appeared beside you. I pretended to be interested in her, but my target has always been you.¡±
Chapter 298: You Really Care About Her
Chapter 298: You Really Care About Her
¡°So everything you said was fake?¡± Ji Shiting was still getting closer. ¡°It was just to draw Shengge away from me?¡±
¡°No, no. What I said was true.¡± Xiao Rung¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°My birth mother was tortured to death by my father because of your father. It¡¯s also true that I hate you.¡±
¡°Since I¡¯m your target, let her go.¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s voice sounded calm, but it was trembling. ¡°Xiao Rung, if you are still a man, you shouldn¡¯t attack a woman.¡±
Xiao Rung smiled and said, ¡°Such words don¡¯t work on me.¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and said, ¡°Let her go. I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want.¡±
Xiao Rung turned a deaf ear to her and said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve never seen you lose yourposure. I really hate how you¡¯re always handling things so easily. It¡¯s as if everything is within your control. Unfortunately, your woman is in my hands now.¡±
Just as he said that, the cruise ship lurched suddenly and gasps could be heard from all directions. More and more people were on the deck, but they were all busy getting on the lifeboats. Almost no one noticed what was happening at the bow of the ship. They wouldn¡¯t have time to care even if they noticed it.
The intensity of shaking got worse but Xiao Rung didn¡¯t at all. Instead, he was smiling even more than ever.
Ji Shiting stared at the two of them and said, ¡°You¡¯ll die if the cruise ship sinks.¡±
¡°So be it.¡± Xiao Rung smiled and moved his wrist. Ye Shengge leaned back and screamed, but then, she bit her lips.
Ji Shiting said, ¡°Stop it!¡±
¡°Hahaha, you really do care about her.¡± Xiao Rung seemed satisfied. ¡°What do you intend to do if I really push her down? Jump down after her?¡±
¡°What do you want?¡± Ji Shiting looked at Ye Shengge¡¯s shaking body, and his heart ached. His voice was hoarse. ¡°Xiao Rung, I can satisfy whatever you ask for, as long as you let her go.¡±
¡°I want you to beg me. I want you to kneel. I want you to wag your tail and beg me!¡± He suddenly lowered his voice, and his breathing became rapid. ¡°Can you do that?¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted.
¡°No!¡± Ye Shengge yelled. ¡°Shiting, leave now. Don¡¯t stay here. He won¡¯t do anything to me.¡±
¡°That might not be true,¡± said Xiao Rung. He pulled her into his embrace and breathed on her face. ¡°My dear Summer Wood, I really like your work but if you want to live, that will all depend on whether your man can swallow his pride.¡±
¡°Are you for real?¡± Ji Shiting said calmly. ¡°Will you let her go if I kneel and beg you?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Rung¡¯s pupils dted.
Ji Shiting took two steps forward and bent his knees.
¡°No!¡± Ye Shengge was about to break down. ¡°Shiting, don¡¯t!¡±
¡°Shh.¡± Ji Shiting looked at her with a smile. His dark eyes were brighter than the night sky behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±
Ye Shengge shuddered. She didn¡¯t know where she got the strength from, but she barged Xiao Rung. In his tion, Xiao Rung released his grip and she really broke through his hold.
However, at that moment, the boat tilted.
Chapter 299: Follow Me
Chapter 299: Follow Me
Ye Shengge lost her bnce, and the world spun around her. The feeling of beingpletely weightless was terrifying.
¡°Shengge!¡±
The man gasped, and his voice was hoarse from the wind. He sounded like he was in pain, unlike Ji Shiting.
She didn¡¯t know why, but she didn¡¯t care about her fear even though she was in such a terrible situation. Instead, she felt more relieved than ever. She held her breath the moment she hit the water, and then, cold seawater enveloped herpletely.
The deck was several meters from the ocean surface. Although she wouldn¡¯t be serious hurt falling into the water from such a distance, it definitely wasn¡¯t pleasant. The impact of falling from a high altitude made her sink considerably. Even though she was mentally prepared, her fear and instinct made her panic. Fortunately, it onlysted for two seconds. After recovering, she immediately started kicking, but the hands behind her were tied. She struggled for a long time but couldn¡¯t break free.
She had been holding her breath for a long time, and was starting to feel suffocated. However, she had yet to break the surface. This was the closest she had even been to the jaws of death.
Ji Shiting must be furious. She had been so reckless and she might die here.
However, she didn¡¯t regret it one bit.
She was all by herself anyway so there was nothing to worry about. She just hoped that Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t me himself or be heartbroken. However, she believed that he would still be sad for him.
But thinking about it, this was worth it.
The feeling of suffocation intensified, and she heard all sorts of sounds of the sea. It was dull and unreal, and at that moment, she felt the waves.
Was there someone beside her?
In the next second, something grabbed her wrists and the rope binding them was untied. She felt relieved, and then in the next second, someone grabbed her waist and pulled her upwards.
She coughed and gasped the moment her head emerged from the water. Tears of joy were on the verge of flowing out at having survived. At this moment, she was hit by a amalgamation of noises. There were cries shouts and people running.
Ye Shengge finally came to her senses. She blinked several times while treading water, and she saw the man¡¯s cold face under the moonlight.
She almost thought she was hallucinating. ¡°Shiting?¡±
¡°Idiot!¡± He gritted his teeth, looking furious. ¡°Why did you act so rashly?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. ¡°Why... cough, cough... why are you here? Did Xiao Rung push you over?¡±
She recalled what had happened on the deck. It would have been more logical if Xiao Rung had been pushed over by him.
¡°Shut up!¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Save your strength!¡±
Ye Shengge nodded. It wasn¡¯t the time to think about it, let alone argue. The most important thing was that they had to live.
¡°There¡¯s a lifeboat over there...¡± Ye Shengge looked at the other side of the cruise ship, and she couldn¡¯t help being pleasantly surprised.
¡°We can¡¯t make it.¡± Ji Shiting held her body and nced at the cruise ship. ¡°The waterline is getting higher and higher... The cruise ship will form a whirlpool if it sinks into the water. We need to get away from it as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Then...¡± Ye Shengge was dumbfounded.
¡°Can you swim?¡± The man asked.
She nodded.
¡°Good.¡± Ji Shiting finally smiled. ¡°Follow me.¡±
Chapter 300: Let Go, Shiting
Chapter 300: Let Go, Shiting
Ye Shengge had always felt that she had good stamina. She had learned boxing and martial arts before, so she could easily handle ordinary men. She could even swim for two hours.
However, that was in the warm pool, and not in the cold sea.
Fortunately, it was a nice day, and the temperature wasn¡¯t too low. She reckoned that the water¡¯s temperature was at least ten degrees. After getting used to it, she even felt that the water was warmer so at the very least, she wouldn¡¯t freeze. Even so, after a few minutes, ger limbs felt as though they were filled with lead.
At this moment, she and Ji Shiting were already far away from the cruise ship. Suddenly, she heard the sound of waves behind her, followed by sharp cries and screams. She turned around and saw the cruise ship getting swallowed up by the sea and raising huge waves. Lifeboats were heading toward the dock but some were caught up in the spinning whirlpool, eliciting cries and screams.
Ye Shengge was horrified. She didn¡¯t know how many people had escaped from the cruise and whether Qin Youhui had gotten on the lifeboat.
Now that she thought about it, Qin Youhui had been implicated by her. It was no coincidence that she had appeared at the wedding banquet. This had all been nned. If she could survive, she had to remind Qin Youhui to be careful of his assistant...
Ye Shengge turned around and saw Ji Shiting staring at the sunken cruise ship. His lips were pursed and he had on a slight look of derision.
¡°Shiting, we... Cough!¡± The seawater nearby affected them as well. The waves on the sea became more intense, so she choked the moment she opened her mouth.
She wanted to ask how long they were going to swim for. They were far from the dock, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to swim until dawn...
¡°Do you still have strength?¡± The man asked.
Ye Shengge nodded.
Ji Shiting nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± He then continued to cut at waves in a certain direction. Ye Shengge tried to keep up with his speed.
After about ten minutes, the sea behind her hadpletely calmed down. Ye Shengge suddenly felt that she and the man beside her were the only ones left in the world. However, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Instead, she felt secretly excited.
This secret excitement allowed her to swim for another five minutes or so, but her stamina waspletely drained and her movements got increasingly irregr. She was only struggling due to instinct.
Ji Shiting grabbed her and said, ¡°Hold tight.¡±
Her heart skipped a beat, and her eyes welled up. ¡°I¡¯ll drag you down...¡±
The man didn¡¯t answer. He just stared at her and continued to swim forward with one hand. Although he was physically strong, his breathing became rapid with her as a dead weight.
¡°Shiting, cough... How about letting go of me...¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
She didn¡¯t dare say anything else. She knew that the man wouldn¡¯t leave her alone, so she could only try to get out of the water and reduce his burden.
After half an hour, Ye Shengge felt despair as she heard the man breathing heavily.
¡°Let go, Shiting. I can do it myself,¡± she said hoarsely.
Ji Shiting grabbed her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. We¡¯re almost there.¡±
Chapter 301: Saving You Was Conveniently On My Way
Chapter 301: Saving You Was Conveniently On My Way
Almost there?
Ye Shengge was shocked and looked forward. She didn¡¯t know whether it was her imagination, but there was indeed a looming shape in front of her, which was different from the boundless ocean.
¡°Is that... an ind?¡± She asked.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t die.¡± Perhaps it was because they were about to reach their objective, so the man finally rxed, and said sardonically, ¡°Pull yourself together. Don¡¯t be so useless.¡±
Ye Shengge was thrilled and felt full of strength. ¡°Let me go. I can really do it this time!¡±
Ji Shiting let her go.
Two minutester, they reached the shore. Ji Shiting got up first and pulled her up.
Ye Shengge waspletely exhausted. As soon as she stepped on solid ground, she copsed and fell over him. Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t hold on this time, and both of them fell to the ground.
It seemed that he was exhausted... Finally, Ye Shengge knew that he could have a physical limit.
Ye Shengge breathed heavily as she thought. The man¡¯s wet and hard chest was beneath her. She buried her face in his chest and listened to his rapid heartbeat. Tears suddenly fell.
Ji Shiting seemed to sense it. He held her face and smiled, ¡°What happened? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy that you survived?¡±
¡°You...¡± She choked.¡± How dare you say I¡¯m dumb? You¡¯re the dumbest! ¡±
She realized that the man hadn¡¯t been pushed down, but had jumped off the boat.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and pinched her cold face. ¡°How dare you say I¡¯m stupid? You¡¯re getting bolder.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± She sniffed. ¡°Then you should escape on a lifeboat. If you didn¡¯t care about me, Xiao Rung would have probably let me go.¡±
¡°Why? Do you still think he¡¯s interested in you?¡± He sneered.
Ye Shengge felt a lump in her throat, and her tears flowed even more. ¡°Nevermind... Why did you have to jump down? Did you watch too many movies? Did you learn from the lead actor? I didn¡¯t know you were such a person!¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know what she was talking about, but she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°You¡¯re so imaginative. I just thought it was the best way to survive.¡±
Ye Shengge started to choke. She wanted to argue back, but her throat felt as if it was blocked.
¡°Do you still have strength?¡± The man stroked her burning tears. He sighed and said gently, ¡°Get up. There should be a straw shed on the ind.¡±
Ye Shengge struggled to get up from his body and said, ¡°How... How did you know there was an ind here?¡±
The man stood up and led her to the ind. ¡°There are many small inds like this near the coast. They¡¯re too small and don¡¯t have much value for development, so they¡¯re usually used by fishermen for rest and shelter. I noticed it when I was on the deck and reckoned it was about an hour away from the cruise. Why do you think I dared to jump down? The cruise ship was already under Xiao Rung¡¯s control. He wouldn¡¯t have let me board the lifeboat even if I didn¡¯t care about you.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. Although what he said made sense, she still couldn¡¯t believe it.
Chapter 302: I Do Have a Method to Warm Up
Chapter 302: I Do Have a Method to Warm Up
Given the man¡¯s capabilities, he wouldn¡¯t just have only one way to escape. Moreover it was evident that this had been the most risky and unreliable way. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would die.
Besides, how many people would dare jump into the endless cold ocean without hesitation?
Why would a rational person like him choose such an irrational means?
She wanted to cry again, but she didn¡¯t want to ask further since he refused to admit it.
After a few minutes of walking, they came across a simple straw shed. Upon entering, Ji Shiting felt around and found a string. He tugged it and the straw shed lit up.
The straw shed wasn¡¯t just furnished with lights but there was also a narrow bed and a nket. Beside the bed was a stove with a kettle on top. There was also a bucket of water in the corner.
¡°Not bad.¡± The man was satisfied.
Ye Shengge was looking at Ji Shiting.
He was drenched, and his shirt and pants were pressed against his body. Even though he looked to be in a miserable state, it didn¡¯t diminish his charm at all.
She stared at him nkly and felt the urge to cry again.
Ji Shiting looked around the shed and saw her looking dazed.
Her face was pale, and her body was shivering. It was obvious that she was suffering from the cold. Ji Shiting suddenly recalled how she had fallen into the ocean from the deck like a broken kite.
He swallowed hard and pulled her into his embrace. He then kissed her forehead and took a deep breath.
Fortunately, that dumb woman was fine.
¡°Stop spacing out. Take off your wet clothes and get under the nket,¡± he said hoarsely. ¡°The rescue team should be able to find us here by dawn.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and took off her wet dress. Fortunately, they hadn¡¯t worn too manyyers today. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to swim in the ocean for so long.
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted as he looked at her frozen pale body. He picked her up and put her under the nket. He then started the stove, filled the kettle with water and put it on the stove before taking off his clothes.
Ye Shengge shivered under the covers, but she kept gazing at him till she saw his well-defined body. She then looked away as if she had just woken up from a dream.
Ji Shiting turned around and saw her trying to cover herself up. He chuckled, lifted the nket and got in.
The bed was too narrow for two people, so Ji Shiting hugged her from behind. Ye Shengge put her face on his chest and hugged his thin waist.
Ji Shiting pulled the nket higher and covered her shoulders. There was a damp and moldy smell on the nket, but he couldn¡¯t care less.
The man grabbed her cold hands and rubbed them, but they didn¡¯t get better. His eyes dimmed. ¡°Are you able to feel anything?¡±
Ye Shengge looked at him and nodded, then shook her head.
¡°Are you dumb?¡± Ji Shiting pinched her face, and his heart skipped a beat. ¡°I do have a method to warm up. Do you want to give it a try?¡±
Chapter 303: Do You Still Have Strength?
Chapter 303: Do You Still Have Strength?
Ye Shengge stared at him nkly and blinked several times before asking, ¡°What method?¡±
She asked because she couldn¡¯t understand what the man meant.
Ji Shiting locked eyes with hers and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. The woman¡¯s eyes were like a newborn fawn, filled with dependence and adoration.
He chuckled hoarsely, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, hmm?¡±
Ye Shengge suddenly lowered her head and pressed her face against his chest. ¡°Nothing...¡±
The emotions in her heart made her want to hug him tightly. She had many questions to ask him, but she didn¡¯t know where to start.
¡°You really do care about her.¡± This had been what Xiao Rung had said
She wanted to ask if it was true. Was she... really important to him?
However, she suddenly felt that there was no need to ask. She even knew the oue of her question. He would either remain silent or continue to change the topic.
Most importantly, what was there to be afraid of when a man was willing to risk his life for her, a man who had never given up on her no matter how dangerous it was? She had been searching for him for so long because she wanted to be by his side. Whether it was because of responsibility or anything else, it didn¡¯t matter.
Tears welled up in her eyes again.
Hot tears fell on the man¡¯s chest. Ji Shiting was shocked. He held her face and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me.¡±
He sounded stern.
However, Ye Shengge shook her head while tears started to flow.
Ji Shiting stared at her and curled his lips, ¡°Are you touched, Ye Shengge?¡±
She choked up but didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Do something if you want to thank me.¡± His voice became hoarse. ¡°What¡¯s the point of crying?¡±
Ye Shengge swallowed her tears.
He always seemed to be like that. He hoped that she would be devoted to him, but at the same time, he was afraid that she would misunderstand him. Even if she was moved by his actions asionally, that man could destroy the good atmosphere in a second.
However, she decided not to argue with him today.
Ye Shengge sniffed and rubbed her tears away on his chest.
Ji Shiting¡¯s breathing became irregr. In the next second, the woman wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him.
Her lips were still cold, but he wasn¡¯t any better.
The woman¡¯s soft lips still gave him a wonderful experience. Ji Shiting grabbed her waist and lifted her up, making the kiss more convenient. Without needing him to do anything, she opened her mouth and let him in. She even stuck her tongue into his mouth and was weed by the man.
The kiss was passionate and lingering. After a few minutes, their cold lips finally heated up.
The man¡¯s body was also heating up.
...It was a good way indeed.
He took a deep breath and let go of her lips, forcing his now awakened desire to rub against her thighs. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask what sort of method it was? Do you know now?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°You... You still have the strength?¡± She couldn¡¯t help asking, looking shocked.
The man¡¯s eyes glinted.
Chapter 304: So It’s You
Chapter 304: So It¡¯s You
¡°Are you questioning me?¡± The man pinched her chin and said.
Ye Shengge shook her head and hugged him tighter. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand! I know you have great stamina, but you¡¯ve been swimming with me for almost an hour. And know you¡¯re thinking of doing strenuous exercise before you recover. It might hurt your muscles... I¡¯m serious!¡±
However, her advice didn¡¯t make the man give up. Instead, his face sank.
¡°I¡¯ve already recovered,¡± he announced coldly.
Ye Shengge felt his overbearing weapon and grimaced.
Truthfully speaking, she was really thinking for his sake!
¡°This bed is too narrow. It¡¯s very inconvenient.¡± She had to find a reason.
The man curled his lips and said, ¡°A width of one person is enough.¡±
¡°What if someonees in...¡±
¡°Who wille to a deserted ind?¡± He interrupted her and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Ye Shengge, are you unwilling?¡±
Was she trying to draw the line with him?
Dream on!
¡°No, no. Of course I do.¡± Ye Shengge forced a smile and tried to calm herself down. ¡°Can¡¯t we talk, Shiting?¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯m listening,¡± the man said hoarsely. He put a hand on her back. Although she had taken off her dress, she was still wearing a bra. Ji Shiting unbuttoned her shirt and threw it under the bed.
Ye Shengge felt a chill down her spine, and she immediately covered her mouth.
The man refused to give up the more she said and insisted that he still had strength.
What if he got a cramp halfway? That was very likely given their current circumstances!
She would definitelyugh at him!
¡°Remove your arm.¡± The man looked down and said.
Ye Shengge had no choice but to put her arm down and let him examine her.
His gaze was so intense that Ye Shengge felt her heart warm within seconds.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard, grabbed her waist, lifted her up and bit her.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath.
Her body was still cold, and her chest was no exception. However, the man¡¯s mouth was warm, and the cold and heat brought about a strange stimtion that made her tense up.
However, two secondster, Ye Shengge felt her legs twitching.
¡°Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!¡± She yelled. ¡°Ouch!¡±
Ji Shiting was immersed in tenderness when he was disrupted by the woman¡¯s scream.
...What excuse did she have this time?
The man let her down and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Slow down... Slow down!¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s voice had changed. Ji Shiting had been a little rough just now and it hurt her calf so much that she almost cried. ¡°My calf is cramping!¡±
Ji Shiting was dazed as he stared at her face that was twisted in pain.
¡°Left or right?¡±
¡°My right!¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s face had paled.
The man immediately grabbed her calf and massaged it. ¡°How¡¯s this?¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t say anything.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help chuckling, ¡°So it¡¯s you who is the useless one.¡±
Chapter 305: Ah
Chapter 305: Ah
Ye Shengge gritted her teeth.
Sure enough, she had predicted rightly. After exerting in cold water for a long time, muscles would cramp easily at the slightest bit of exertion. However, she hadn¡¯t expected it to be her.
How dare that manugh at her! Would she have had a cramp if she hadn¡¯t insisted?
¡°I wouldn¡¯t have forced you if you had admitted that you were useless,¡± he said sarcastically.
However, he was massaging more gently.
Ye Shengge wrapped her arms around his neck and bit his Adam¡¯s apple.
His breathing immediately changed, and he tightened his grip.
¡°Stop messing around!¡± He ordered hoarsely.
Ye Shengge was thrilled to hear his rapid breathing.
She didn¡¯t believe that man could do anything to her.
Ye Shengge leaned against him and said, ¡°Ah... It feels good...¡±
His massage skills were indeed good. After several strokes, Ye Shengge felt much better.
Ji Shiting breathing got heavier.
The woman¡¯s soft chest was pressed against his body, and he could almost feel her breasts, and her flirtatious voice wasn¡¯t helping either.
Even when they were at their most intimate, the woman had never made such a sound before. She always bit her lips, as if ashamed to make any sound.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and said, ¡°Don¡¯t y with fire, Ye Shengge.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not,¡± She said. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s the spot. Harder. That¡¯s amazing~ ¡±
Her brows were creased and she had an expression that seemed both pained andfortable... Ji Shiting saw that expression and his eyes dimmed.
Besides, it wasn¡¯t a pretense. The pain and pleasure felt when receiving a massage was rather simr to a certain sort of activity.
¡°Does it really feel good?¡± The man said, breathing into her ear.
¡°Mmm...¡± Ye Shengge moan.
She could feel the man¡¯s heart beating faster and faster.
Hmph, it was his fault for not listening to her advice andughing at her... Laugh all you want. You can only see but not have it!
Just as Ye Shengge was feeling great, the man grabbed her waist, and she was pressed against his body.
¡°Ahh ahh, My calf is still cramping!¡± She frowned.
¡°I know.¡± Ji Shiting chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m massaging you.¡±
The man then pressed her down and wrapped her left leg around his waist. He then grabbed her right calf and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this morefortable?¡±
Ye Shengge swallowed hard and nodded.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you screaming anymore?¡± He sucked on her lips. ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to continue?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have the strength to scream anymore...¡± She admitted defeat and smiled at him sheepishly.
Ji Shiting was still staring at her, and he rubbed her legs slowly, which made him look especially seductive.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded, and she was about to say something to break the ambiguous atmosphere when she heard a sigh.
¡°Um... Are you guys done? Can we enter hand have a rest?¡±
Chapter 306: You Finally Got Out of Danger, Yet You Still Have the Mind For Such Activities
Chapter 306: You Finally Got Out of Danger, Yet You Still Have the Mind For Such Activities
Ye Shengge was shocked to hear this voice.
Why was there someone else on such a small ind?
Her face burned with shame at the thought that her voice could have been heard by everyone outside.
¡°Didn¡¯t... didn¡¯t you say there was no one on the ind?¡± She lowered her voice and red at the man leaning against him.
Ji Shiting looked surprised.
He was shocked and upset at first, but he suddenly sneered as he thought of something.
¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look. Lie down under the covers,¡± the man calmed himself down and said.
Ye Shengge nodded.
Ji Shiting got out of bed, picked up his half-dried clothes from beside the stove, put them on, walked over, lifted the curtain and stared at the two people standing outside. He said coldly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Qiao Yanze was shocked. ¡°Why is it you?¡±
¡°Mr. Ji?¡± The woman beside Qiao Yanze said in shock.
¡°Mrs. Xiao.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips. ¡°Why are you with him?¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she looked away but didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°You¡¯re good, Old Ji!¡± Qiao Yanze sneered. ¡°You finally got out of danger, yet you still have the mind for such activities!¡±
Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±
He wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of it even if he had managed to kidnap Li Yinian.
¡°Get lost!¡± Qiao Yanze was hurt. ¡°Stop talking and let us in.¡±
¡°Did you guys...e in a lifeboat?¡± Ji Shiting looked at them. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you return to shore after getting on the lifeboat?¡±
¡°We were too close to the cruise ship, and the lifeboat¡¯s engine broke.¡± Qiao Yanze appeared upset. ¡°I rowed here!¡±
¡°No wonder it took more than an hour.¡± Ji Shiting put down the curtain. ¡°Shengge and I haven¡¯t finished drying our clothes yet. Wait outside.¡±
¡°Hey!¡± Qiao Yanze immediately blocked the curtain. ¡°Why are your clothes wet? Don¡¯t tell me you swam here!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Shiting frowned. ¡°Put down the curtain.¡±
¡°You still have the strength to do such things after swimming here?¡± Qiao Yanze said sarcastically. ¡°Old Ji, you¡¯re good!¡±
¡°Better than you indeed.¡± Ji Shiting sneered. ¡°Go find another ce!¡±
He was still fuming after being interrupted.
Qiao Yanze gritted his teeth. ¡°Do you really think I haven¡¯t looked it? There¡¯s only one ce on the ind that can shelter me from the wind and rain!¡±
Li Yinian said, ¡°Let Mr. Ji and his wife sleep here.¡±
¡°No!¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°This guy is infuriating!¡±
Ye Shengge had already put on her clothes.
She blushed, walked to Ji Shiting and tugged at his clothes. ¡°Let them in.¡±
Although she was also very embarrassed, she couldn¡¯t really let the two of them stay outside for a night. If it were only Qiao Yanze, she might have steeled her heart, but there was still another woman around.
Ji Shiting frowned in dissatisfaction.
¡°Sister-inw is so understanding.¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes lit up.
...
A minuteter, the four of them sat around the stove.
Ye Shengge was still embarrassed, and Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything.
Qiao Yanze coughed and broke the silence. ¡°Actually, we didn¡¯t hear much...¡±
Chapter 307: Newlywed Husband Is Dead
Chapter 307: Newlywed Husband Is Dead
¡°Actually, we didn¡¯t...¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help exining.
It was reasonable if something had happened, but she and Ji Shiting hadn¡¯t done anything yet.
¡°I understand, sister-inw.¡± Qiao Yanze nodded solemnly. ¡°I knew it. This guy doesn¡¯t have that ability!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I was going to do it again, but you interrupted me,¡± Ji Shiting said calmly. He nced at Li Yinian, then at Qiao Yanze. ¡°I know you don¡¯t have it easy.¡±
As a bad friend, Qiao Yanze immediately understood what he meant.
Ye Shengge red at Ji Shiting.
However, he didn¡¯t stop. He took off the kettle from the stove and asked, ¡°Tell me, how did you two end up together?¡±
Qiao Yanze looked amused. ¡°Did you know? Xiao Cheng is dead.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s shuddered.
Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°Xiao Rung did it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qiao Yanze sneered. ¡°We all know that he¡¯s been upset with Xiao Cheng for a long time, but no one expected him to be so ruthless. Most importantly, when did he start plotting? He wasn¡¯t involved in the nning of Xiao Cheng¡¯s wedding. So how did Xiao Rung do it? It looks like we;ve underestimated him.¡±
¡°Not just that.¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s handsome face was more mysterious under the glow of the fire. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the entire political and business situation in Yang City will be changed because of this. If I¡¯m not wrong, anyone who doesn¡¯t get along with him or anyone who can stop him from taking power, especially the rtives of the Xiao family, will most likely die in this ident.¡±
Qiao Yanze recalled what had happened before they boarded the yacht and nodded. ¡°He seemed crazy, but he actually calcted every step clearly. Using this ident, he eliminated his dissidents and won over the rich and powerful. He even wiped himself clean... Huh.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s Shuhang?¡± Ji Shiting asked.
¡°He got on the lifeboat sessfully.¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°He found me and told me what you said. I found her in the room. She was unconscious on the ground, and Xiao Cheng was already dead. She would have died on the cruise ship and be the culprit behind Xiao Cheng¡¯s death if I hadn¡¯t brought her out.¡±
Qiao Yanze gazed at Li Yinian, his expression one of self-mocking.
Li Yinian¡¯s face was pale. She finally said, ¡°I fainted the moment I entered the room.¡±
¡°Fortunately, Xiao Rung can¡¯t push the me to you since you are alive,¡± Ji Shitingmented objectively. ¡°After all, everyone at the wedding can tell that you¡¯re sincere to Xiao Cheng. Other than you, Xiao Rung is the next prime suspect. He might not be able to get out unscathed.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Really sincere.¡± Qiao Yanze smiled. ¡°How does Ms. Li feel about her newlywed husband dying?¡±
Li Yinian didn¡¯t seem to hear his sarcasm at all. She stared at the fire nkly.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help patting her and consoling her.
However, when she put her hand on her back, she realized that she was surprisingly thin, and she seemed to be overwhelmed.
Chapter 308: Does Ji Shiting Think She’s Good-looking?
Chapter 308: Does Ji Shiting Think She¡¯s Good-looking?
Ye Shengge had quite a bit offorting words to say but she found herself at a loss for words at the moment.
Li Yinian bing this thin couldn¡¯t have been because of Xiao Cheng who had just died. Therefore, it was probably because...
She nced at Qiao Yanze.
However, Qiao Yanze looked away, and had an indifferent look on his face.
Ye Shengge thought for a bit, stood up, picked up the only clean cup on the table. She poured some hot water in and handed the cup to Li Yinian. ¡°Ms. Li, have some hot water.¡±
Li Yinian looked at her in surprise and smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±
Her facial features were stunning when she smiled.
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help softening her voice.
Ye Shengge understood why Qiao Yanze couldn¡¯t forget her. Even she couldn¡¯t help feeling pity for such a beauty, let alone ordinary men. However... she couldn¡¯t help ncing at Ji Shiting.
The man had only been treating Li Yinian with respect, and he hadn¡¯t shown any surprise at all. It was as she was just a bag of bones in his eyes no matter how beautiful she was.
Then... What about her? Did Ji Shiting think she looked good?
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help pondering about such a senseless question...
Li Yinian took a sip of hot water and regained her strength. She looked at Qiao Yanze and said, ¡°Thank you for saving me, Fourth Young Master.¡±
¡°No,¡± Qiao Yanze said coldly.
¡°I know you have some misunderstandings about me.¡± Li Yinian smiled, lookingpletely different from how pale she looked just now. ¡°It was my fault for not breaking up with you in time, but I thought you would understand what I meant. Anyway, I apologize to you. Can we forget about our feud now?¡±
Qiao Yanze clenched his fists, and his dark eyes narrowed.
¡°Do you think... I just want an apology?¡± His voice became hoarse.
¡°What else could it be?¡± Li Yinian blinked. ¡°You¡¯re not the kind that would continuously pester.¡±
Qiao Yanze stared at her for a long time and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
There was a strange silence.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help leaning against Ji Shiting. The man looked at her and hugged her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°You said Xiao Rung will be in charge of the Xiao family from now on... He hates you to begin with. He won¡¯t let this go easily, right?¡± Ye Shengge was worried.
Xiao Rung had been a big problem when Xiao Cheng was still around, more so now that Xiao Cheng was dead.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy to gain a foothold.¡±
Qiao Yanze regained hisposure and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister-inw. Xiao Rung isn¡¯t in charge of Yang City yet.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help frowning.
After all, ording to Ji Shiting, Xiao Rung was at times a big problem and not his match at other times.
She felt dizzy.
Ji Shiting could tell that she was suspicious, so he exined, ¡°Everyone knows that he¡¯s behind this ident. He has many potential enemies.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded.
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°So don¡¯t worry.¡±
Qiao Yanze raised an eyebrow. Was he trying to fool sister-inw again?
...
There were four of them, and it was inappropriate for anyone to sleep on a narrow bed, so they had to sit around the stove. At daybreak, a rescue ship finally arrived.
Chapter 309: We’re Going To Have A Baby Now
Chapter 309: We¡¯re Going To Have A Baby Now
After they arrived at the dock, Qiao Yanze said to the woman beside him, ¡°Xiao Cheng is dead. What do you n to do?¡±
Li Yinian smiled at him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Fourth Young Master.¡±
She then hugged Ye Shengge and said, ¡°I wish you and Mr. Ji a blissful marriage.¡±
¡°Um... I will. Thank you.¡± Ye Shengge was a bit ttered. After all, Li Yinian looked aloof and unapproachable and Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected her to be this kind.
She smiled again, turned around and left, getting into a luxurious car.
Qiao Yanze watched her leave with a solemn face.
Ji Shiting patted his shoulder and brought Ye Shengge back to the Ji family¡¯s manor.
His grandpa had gotten the news in the middle of the night yesterday, and he was so anxious that he was about to have a heart attack. If it weren¡¯t for Uncle Jin stopping him, he would¡¯ve gone out to sea to find her.
Although Grandpa Ji had to wait for news in the manor under Uncle Jin¡¯s desperate efforts, he couldn¡¯t rx until he saw Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge appear in front of him.
However, Grandpa Ji fainted the moment he rxed. Even Ji Shiting, who was always calm, couldn¡¯t help looking flustered.
Fortunately, the doctor said that his grandpa was fine, and he woke up after more than an hour.
Grandpa Ji opened his eyes and saw his grandson and granddaughter-inw in s new set of clothes and couldn¡¯t help tearing up, ¡°Thank god you¡¯re fine. Otherwise, I would just die here.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t say that, grandpa.¡± Ji Shiting frowned.
¡°I was thinking about what our Ji family would do if anything happened to youst night. You don¡¯t have any uncles or brothers nor have any kids.¡± Grandpa Ji was very sad. ¡°I¡¯ve already experienced sending off a descendant once. Do you really want me to experience it again...¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ji Shiting looked at Ye Shengge. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. A great-grandson is just a matter of time.¡±
Grandpa Ji¡¯s eyes immediately darted towards Ye Shengge¡¯s belly.
Ye Shengge immediately felt stressed and stammered, ¡°Grandpa, I... I¡¯ll try my best...¡±
¡°Mm, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s good.¡± Grandpa Ji smiled. ¡°As long as you youngsters have the heart, it¡¯ll only take you a few months to get pregnant.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°I know... Um, grandpa, you have to take care of yourself. You¡¯ll have to take care of Shiting and my kids in the future.¡±
¡°No problem.¡± Grandpa Ji immediately sat up on the bed. ¡°Give birth to more kids while I¡¯m still healthy!¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank as she saw how radiant Grandpa Ji was.
¡°Mm, rest well, grandpa. We¡¯re going to have a baby now,¡± Ji Shiting said calmly.
¡°Alright!¡± Grandpa Ji pped his hands. ¡°Go, go! Shengge is always filming, so don¡¯t waste any time!¡±
Ye Shengge blushed and red at someone, but Ji Shiting grabbed her hand and brought her back to his room.
Moreover, he started to unbutton his jacket as soon as he walked in.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Since when were you so obedient to your grandfather?¡±
Chapter 310: I Won’t Betray You
Chapter 310: I Won¡¯t Betray You
Ji Shiting shot her a nce and said, ¡°Why would I listen to Grandpa?¡±
¡°You¡¯re taking off your clothes!¡±
¡°Of course I have to take off my clothes to sleep.¡± The man raised his eyebrows. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleepst night. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be so energetic.¡±
¡°...¡± Ye Shengge said seriously. ¡°Right, of course you have to remove your clothes before sleeping. Actually, I¡¯ve been sleepy for a long time, but grandpa fainted just now, so I had to force myself to stay awake.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± He shot her a nce.
¡°I¡¯ll sleep now,¡± Ye Shengge said as she took off her jacket and climbed under the covers.
She pretended not to hear him.
Soon, she felt the man lie down and hold her. She was a bit nervous, but she didn¡¯t know whether she was looking forward to it or afraid. However, he didn¡¯t move further. He just hugged her and buried his face in her shoulders, breathing slowly and calmly.
It seemed that he really only wanted to sleep.
Ye Shengge hesitated for a bit, turned around and faced him.
The man opened his eyes and said, ¡°What, do you want it?¡±
¡°Shiting....¡± She hesitated for a bit and asked,¡± Did you... think of your father...¡±
She could feel that the man¡¯s emotions were a bit off after returning to the manor, but he didn¡¯t reveal anything in front of his grandpa.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help asking.
Ji Shiting clenched his fist and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re very sharp today.¡±
In the past, the way this woman didn¡¯t use her brains could be rather infuriating.
However, she was unbelievably sharp today.
¡°Um... Because I care about you...¡± She smiled.
Ji Shiting looked at her and said, ¡°His death was an ident. I¡¯ve always felt that something was wrong and I suspect...¡±
¡°You suspect your mother?¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Is that why you¡¯ve been so cold to her all these years?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t interrupt.¡± He frowned.
Ye Shengge immediately covered her mouth and looked at him.
¡°Like you said, I¡¯ve always suspected it was her.¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Because she had an affair with the Xie family before my father died.¡±
Ye Shengge blinked, indicating that she was listening.
¡°But I didn¡¯t expect my biological father to have cheated as well. I don¡¯t know who did it first,¡± the man said self-deprecatingly.
It was still unknown whether Ji Ziliang had been killed by Xiao Cheng or not, but Xiao Rung was probably telling the truth about Ji Ziliang and Xiao Rung¡¯s birth mother. No man would want to frame their mother unless it was the truth.
Ye Shengge felt sad seeing his cold face.
¡°Shiting, no matter what the truth is, you¡¯re innocent,¡± Ye Shengge said solemnly.
The man pinched her face.
¡°And...¡± She thought for a bit and added,¡± I won¡¯t betray you. ¡±
She suddenly understood why that man was so possessive and controlling. He had seen his mother cheat on him when he was young, and even his father¡¯s death was caused by his mother, so he didn¡¯t trust the opposite sex. That was why he had such a big reaction when he saw her and Qin Youhui filming a sex scene.
However, Ji Shiting scoffed, ¡°As if you will dare!¡±
Chapter 311: They Have A Good Relationship, Would My Great-Grandson Be Coming Along Soon?
Chapter 311: They Have A Good Rtionship, Would My Great-Grandson Be Coming Along Soon?
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t dare.
She closed her eyes, snuggled into the man¡¯s embrace and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m falling asleep...¡±
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help smiling as he looked at the furry head in his arms.
He could feel that the woman¡¯s attitude toward him had changed afterst night.
She finally stopped running away.
Ji Shiting was very satisfied.
...
The two of them slept until sunset, and when they woke up, they were greeted by their grandpa.
Ye Shengge felt guilty, but Ji Shiting was calm.
Uncle Jin gave them a report of what had happenedst night.
Ji Shiting pointed to the list of victims with a solemn look.
There were twenty people who had died in the identst night, and nine of them were missing.
Of the twenty people who had died, five were immediate family members of the Xiao family. Those that survived didn¡¯t have much say in family matters. Of the remaining fifteen that died, there were three staff members who were just unfortunate, and the others were people that held grudges against Xiao Rung. Among them was Ms. Xu, who had humiliated him on the cruise yesterday.
Ye Shengge was relieved that she didn¡¯t see Qin Youhui¡¯s name. She then looked at the name on the man¡¯s finger and took a deep breath. ¡°He¡¯s too vengeful!¡±
¡°This list is only the tip of the iceberg,¡± Grandpa Ji said with a solemn face. ¡°Zhou Hao has resigned. A new consul will take office in two days. I heard his surname is Jun.¡±
Ji Shiting closed the name list and said, ¡°Zhou Hao is fair and honest. It¡¯s a pity that he got implicated.¡±
¡°I called him, and he¡¯s rather calm.¡± Grandpa Ji smiled. ¡°Investigate the background of this new consul. I reckon his appointment has something to do with the Xiao family.¡±
Ji Shiting nodded, closed the list and handed it back to Uncle Jin. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±
The dinner was very sumptuous, probably to celebrate their escape. Grandpa was in high spirits, but the main point was just one thing¡ªgreat-grandson.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt a bit emotional. Actually, the old master wasn¡¯t actually that anxious. The truth was that he was just lonely.
She felt more stressed at that thought.
After dinner, Uncle Jin handed Ye Shengge the phone with a prepaid phone card, which surprised her.
¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Ye Shengge took the phone. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Jin.¡±
Her phone had fallen into the ocean yesterday, and she still couldn¡¯t contact anyone.
¡°You¡¯re being too polite, Young Madam.¡± Uncle Jin smiled and looked at Ji Shiting. ¡°It¡¯s Young Master¡¯s order.¡±
Ye Shengge immediately looked at the man beside her and said, ¡°Thank you. Thank you.¡±
The remained rather indifferent.
Ye Shengge returned with a dazzling smile.
Grandpa Ji was relieved. They were very close. Would his great-grandson being along soon?
...
After saying goodbyes to Grandpa Ji, the couple returned to Qianfan Vi.
After showering, Ye Shengge called Qin Youhui, Shang Tianyi, Lin Qi, and Director Xu to tell them that she was safe. By the time she finished her phone call, an hour had passed.
Ji Shiting walked out of the bathroom at this moment, and she caught a glimpse of his perfect body.
Although she had seen it many times, she still felt shocked each time she saw it.
Ji Shiting chuckled as he saw her ears turning red. He walked over and pressed down on her.
Chapter 312cc
Chapter 31
It seemed that someone hadpletely recovered, whether it was both mentally and physically.
She stared at the man¡¯s dark eyes, and her heart pounded fast.
¡°By the way, the day after tomorrow is the weekend. Didn¡¯t you ask me toe back? What¡¯s the surprise?¡± Ye Shengge suddenly recalled.
Ji Shiting frowned.
Xiao Cheng was dead, and the person in charge of the Xiao family was Xiao Rung.
If that was the case, there should be changes to the arrangement with Chen Anzhi.
¡°Wait for my update.¡± The man bit her ear.
¡°By the way, there¡¯s still...¡± Ye Shengge took a deep breath and tried to ignore the feeling the man was giving her.¡± I¡¯m returning back to the set tomorrow... Director Xu said he¡¯s found an actress to act as my son, and he wants me to return to the set and watch that child tomorrow... You¡¯ll have to control yourself...¡±
Ji Shiting paused. ¡°y your son?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right... In the series, Xue Ning is rather adept at giving birth. Speaking of which, giving birth to heirs is the best way to win in pce dramas!¡± Ye Shengge eximed.
The man thought for a bit and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s good to practice in advance.¡±
Ye Shengge blushed and asked, ¡°Ji Shiting, do you really want me to have your child?¡±
It had always been Grandpa Ji who urged her to give birth, but that man rarely showed any intention to do so.
When she had tried to seduce him, she even tried using the execuse of wanting to have a child but he had refused.
He even used a condom.
Therefore, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help feeling uncertain.
¡°What about you? Are you willing to bear my child?¡± He held her face and looked at her.
Ye Shengge thought for two seconds and nodded. ¡°I do.¡±
There was a big difference between having a child and not having a child in a marriage. Once she had a child, she would be responsible, and neither she nor Ji Shiting would be able to ignore the child easily. Thus, she had avoided thinking about it like an ostrich. She believed that she wouldn¡¯t get pregnant before the birthmark disappeared.
However, she hadpletely gotten over itst night. She believed that the man wouldn¡¯t be irresponsible or do anything bad to her, so she had nothing to be afraid of.
She wasn¡¯t afraid to fall in love with him anymore, and she was willing to have a baby with him.
Ye Shengge gazed at him intensely.
Ji Shiting stroked her soft lips with his fingers and his eyes dimmed.
¡°Why?¡± he asked hoarsely.
¡°Because I believe you¡¯ll be a good father,¡± Ye Shengge answered.
However, Ji Shiting¡¯s face sank further upon hearing this answer.
He frowned, lowered his head and kissed her lips, as his hands reached out to rip her pajamas.
Ye Shengge felt the warmth of his hand and said, ¡°I have to get up early tomorrow. You... have to show some restraint...¡±
From past experiences, this man didn¡¯t know how to control himself at all. He would only stop at dawn, and she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get up the next day.
Ji Shiting stopped in its tracks.
He nced up and saw that the woman didn¡¯t really want it that much yet put on an obedient face and he suddenly felt angry.
That¡¯s right. She no longer avoided being close to him afterst night. But what was this now? Trying to repay him?
He would rather she reject him willfully than hear such apromise.
Chapter 313: Let’s Meet Tomorrow Night?
Chapter 313: Let¡¯s Meet Tomorrow Night?
Ji Shiting swallowed hard, turned around and said, ¡°Go to sleep if you have to get up early.¡±
Ye Shengge was stunned.
She realized that she had pissed him off again, but... Why?
She immediately jumped into his embrace and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Ji Shiting was trying to calm his breathing and ignored her.
Ye Shengge felt aggrieved. She drew circles on his chest with her index finger. Logically speaking, she couldn¡¯t find anything wrong.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and grabbed her hand, ¡°Stop it.¡±
¡°But you¡¯re mad again.¡±
What did she mean by ¡®again¡¯? The word sounded harsh.
Ji Shiting shot her a nce and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to control myself? Since you don¡¯t want me to have fun, let¡¯s talk about it after you have rested.¡±
Ye Shengge thought for a bit and said, ¡°I told Director Xu that I won¡¯t have to be on set the day after tomorrow. Then... shall we arrange to meet tomorrow night?¡±
Her eyes lit up.
Ji Shiting looked at her and his heart softened.
Compared to before, this woman had progressed a lot, and he even believed that she loved him.
However, it wasn¡¯t enough.
He felt like an insatiable hunter. Just catching the prey wasn¡¯t enough. He wanted the prey to willingly fall into the trap he had set. When prey really fell into the trap, he wanted the prey to cook itself and present itself to him.
When exactly would he ever be satisfied?
Even he didn¡¯t know the answer.
Ji Shiting thought about this to himself.
Ji Shiting stared at her soft ck eyes, grabbed the back of her head, lifted his chin and kissed her ear.
Ye Shengge shivered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡±
Ji Shiting bit her earlobe again, and he was satisfied hearing her cry out in pain.
¡°Go to sleep.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice finally sounded gentler.
...
The next day, Ye Shengge arrived at the set early. Fortunately, most of the crew didn¡¯t know that she was on the ill-fated cruise ship two days ago.
After she met Qin Youhui, the two of them swapped their escape stories. Both of them had been very fortunate to escape.
However, Qin Youhui was slightly more respectful than before, probably because he knew that her sugar daddy was Ji Shiting...
She returned to the makeup room and was weed by Lin Qi. If she hadn¡¯t called that girlst night, her assistant¡¯s reaction would¡¯ve been much more exaggerated.
¡°Sister Shengge, I didn¡¯t even have time to tell youst night. It looks like Mu Xiaoya is doomed!¡± Lin Qi said smugly. ¡°She lied to theizens and was scolded badly. Many endorsements have been withdrawn, and she needs to pay for them! Humph! However, Chen Anzhi hasn¡¯t changed the lead actress yet... How infuriating. I¡¯ve decided to boycott his new movie!¡±
Ye Shengge pondered for a bit. Previously, Xiao Rung had promoted Mu Xiaoya topete with her. Was he going to continue supporting Mu Xiaoya after this whole cruise fiasco?
However, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t dwell on it. She poked Lin Qi¡¯s face and said, ¡°I heard my ¡®son¡¯ is here. Where is he?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! That kid is called Little Zheng!¡± Lin Qi¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°I saw him across the hall just now. That kid is so beautiful and adorable! My heart melted!¡±
Ye Shengge was intrigued.
After she finished her makeup and walked out, she saw a boy around three or four years old beside Xu Xiangjie.
Chapter 314: Come and See Your Son
Chapter 314: Come and See Your Son
Indeed, that child was very good-looking. He had a fair face, dark grape-like eyes, and a solemn face. Xu Xiangjie was all smiles talking to him but he didn¡¯t respond much to what was being said.
Ye Shengge walked over and smiled, ¡°Director Xu.¡±
¡°Shengge! Come and see your son!¡± Xu Xiangjie waved at her and said to the boy. ¡°Little Zheng, this is your mother in the show.¡±
The boy turned to look at her, then turned his head away haughtily.
That expression reminded Ye Shengge of Ji Shiting.
She chuckled and stroked his head. ¡°Are you called Little Zheng?¡±
The boy moved away from her hand and didn¡¯t answer.
Xu Xiangjie exined, ¡°This kid doesn¡¯t like to talk, but he¡¯s very smart. I¡¯m talking to him about the show.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s normal for kids to be shy,¡± Ye Shengge said as she stroked his head.
The boy looked so upset that Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t helpughing.
However, he said, ¡°Mother only knows how to bully me!¡±
Ye Shengge was a bit surprised. She then said, ¡°I can only bully you.¡±
She then squatted down and adjusted his cor. ¡°Let¡¯s go have some snacks.¡±
The boy immediately ran away, but he didn¡¯t go for snacks. Instead, he went to the makeup room to change into the Little Prince¡¯s clothes.
Ye Shengge was satisfied as she watched him leave. ¡°Director, this child is indeed talented.¡±
He was only a little kid, yet he already knew how to test her.
Xu Xiangjie said smugly, ¡°That¡¯s right. That kid is a famous child star in Country J. He just arrived in Yang City two days ago, and I invited him here immediately. He has a lot of fans in China.¡±
Ye Shengge was looking forward to it.
When filming officially started, the boy didn¡¯t disappoint her. He was very perceptive. Although his performance was still immature, it was very lively, and his expression and tone were on point. The two of them had a rtively rxed mother and son rtionship in the show. Xue Ning had to be polite to the emperor and to the concubines. Only when facing her son could she show some liveliness, so she was very close to her son. After a whole day of cooperation, the boy was forced to familiarize himself with Ye Shengge. When he was resting, he finally improved from being silent to being perfunctory with her.
Ye Shengge found it amusing, and she teased him more and more. Although he was upset, he didn¡¯t seem to hate her.
After work that day, she shook his hand and said goodbye. The boy snorted and shook her hand. ¡°Goodbye.¡±
He then turned and ran away.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t helpughing.
She removed her makeup and changed into her costume, only to see that the boy had also changed into his regr clothes. He was leaning against a young and graceful woman, probably his mother.
The young mother seemed to sense something and looked in Ye Shengge¡¯s direction.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t see what he looked like from a distance, but she could tell that he was scrutinizing her. However, the woman looked away and left with the boy.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t think too much about it. She said goodbye to the crew and returned to Qianfan Vi.
Chapter 315: He’s Jealous Of You
Chapter 315: He¡¯s Jealous Of You
Ji Shiting hadn¡¯t returned yet, so Ye Shengge had dinner alone before returning to the bedroom to take a shower.
After showering, she was about to put on her pajamas when she realized that Sister Xiu had prepared another thin sexy nightdress for her.
She suspected that Grandpa had called Sister Xiu and asked her to create an opportunity for her and Ji Shiting.
Ye Shengge tried to put it on after some thought. After all, she had an appointment with Ji Shiting yesterday, so he would probably take it easy.
She put on her pajamas, wrapped herself in a thick robe and stood in front of the mirror.
Normally, she would cover the birthmark on her face with foundation and concealer, but every time she washed her face, the birthmark would be exposed.
It was indeed much smaller than before, but it was still eye-catching and seductive.
Perhaps it was because of her change of heart, but she didn¡¯t really care about that birthmark anymore. However, she still needed to get rid of itpletely in order to get on the big screen.
Thus, she needed to sleep with Ji Shiting.
She couldn¡¯t help smiling.
She had vowed to sleep with him, but she had never expected to be so tied to that man.
Ye Shengge returned to the bedroom and read the script on the tablet. She was so engrossed that she didn¡¯t even know Ji Shiting had returned after an hour.
Until she heard the man chuckle behind her.
She then got up and saw Ji Shiting taking off his jacket. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±
The man¡¯s handsome face looked a bit tired, but he was in a good mood after seeing her smile. He curled his lips and walked toward her. He sat on the bed and hugged her.
¡°When did you return?¡± His voice was hoarse.
¡°Around six.¡± Ye Shengge leaned against the man¡¯s chest, and she smelled smoke.
She was a bit surprised.
Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t a heavy smoker. He would either be in a bad mood or have a lot on his mind each time he smoked.
¡°Have you eaten?¡± She hesitated for a bit and asked.
¡°Mm.¡± Ji Shiting looked at her and smiled. ¡°Is the smell too strong for you?¡±
She shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that you don¡¯t usually smoke so heavily... Did something happen?¡±
Ji Shiting yed with her hand and said, ¡°All these years, those in charge of Yang City are actually several big families. The consul is just a coordinated role, and his power is limited. The previous consul was a calm person who maintained the bnce of Yang City, but now, the bnce has been broken, so I need to make many arrangements in advance.¡±
Furthermore, the information of the new consul was rather mysterious. Ji Shiting had only gotten a limited amount of information despite using all his resources and that worried him even more.
Ye Shengge wrinkled her nose and said, ¡°It¡¯s all Xiao Rung¡¯s fault! He¡¯s obviously jealous of you, so he tried to humiliate you on the cruise that day!¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart softened seeing her indignant face.
¡°Why did you do something so reckless that day?¡± he asked.
Ye Shengge was dazed for a moment before realizing what he was talking about.
She thought for a bit and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either... I just couldn¡¯t stand seeing him being smug, so I got impulsive...¡±
Ji Shiting said, ¡°Just because you can¡¯t stand him being smug?¡±
Chapter 316: Don’t Embarrass Me
Chapter 316: Don¡¯t Embarrass Me
¡°I don¡¯t want you to bow down to him... You¡¯re better than him, alright?¡± Ye Shengge snorted.
Ji Shiting looked solemn.
Most of the time, this woman would try to please him, and he knew that he was the reason she was treating him this way.
But sometimes, he couldn¡¯t help but argue with her.
However, he believed that she was telling the truth today, so he enjoyed it very much. He lifted her chin.
However, Ye Shengge added, ¡°Actually, I wasn¡¯t really reckless. I was just a bit unlucky. If the cruise ship hadn¡¯t suddenly lurched, I might have gotten away...¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and kissed her lips, stopping her from saying anything more.
The kiss wasn¡¯t intense, but it was still deep and lingering. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t breathe easily, especially when the man¡¯s tongue was almost at her throat.
However, she was a bit mesmerized by the man¡¯s pheromones. Before she knew it, she was already on his body, and she put her hands on his hard chest.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t let her go until a couple of minutester. They were panting, and the atmosphere became more intimate.
The man kissed her lips again, looked down and smiled, ¡°Can¡¯t wait anymore?¡±
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t recovered from the kiss yet. She followed his gaze and realized that she had unbuttoned his shirt, revealing his well-defined chest.
She immediately retracted her hands.
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He pinched her face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you after I take a shower.¡±
¡°I¡¯m... not in a hurry at all.¡± She smiled and rolled off him, burrowing under the covers. ¡°Take your time...¡±
That was all she had.
Ji Shiting sneered at her, grabbed her and pressed his body against hers.
¡°Remember to go for the interview tomorrow,¡± he said.
¡°Ah...¡± Ye Shengge was dazed.¡± What interview? ¡±
¡°Chen Anzhi¡¯s new show will select a new lead actress in Huijing Building tomorrow,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Do you want to try?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Xiao Rung finally stopped protecting Mu Xiaoya?¡±
Ji Shiting snorted.
This was obviously the result of his struggle with the Xiao family. Xiao Rung had to give in.
¡°So, you have to perform well. If you can¡¯t stand out, you won¡¯t get the part.¡± He stroked her face. ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me.¡±
¡°Of course not!¡± Her eyes lit up. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll get the part!¡±
¡°And what happens after you get the role?¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°What about this birthmark?¡±
¡°Um... Of course.¡± Ye Shengge blinked at him.
Ji Shiting breathed heavily and kissed her again.
Ye Shengge¡¯s body went limp from his kiss. She found a chance to say, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m using you now?¡±
The man scoffed and kissed her lips...
He then removed her robes and saw the woman¡¯s ck pajamas underneath.
Chapter 317: Why Don’t I Wash With You?
Chapter 317: Why Don¡¯t I Wash With You?
The contrast between ck and white was terrifying.
¡°Seems like you¡¯re prepared,¡± he said hoarsely.
Ye Shengge licked her lips and smiled at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t we make an agreementst night...¡±
Ji Shiting breathed heavily.
After that woman stopped running away, she was so passionate that he couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. Evenpared to when she had tried to seduce him to get rid of her birthmark, she was more seductive and calm.
However, Ji Shiting still tried to control himself and covered her robes back.
Ye Shengge was dazed. ¡°What wrong?¡±
He had suddenly halted just like the previous night.
Ji Shiting stared at her for a few seconds and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡±
Had he known earlier, Ji Shiting would¡¯ve taken a shower so he wouldn¡¯t have had to stop when he was in the mood.
Ye Shengge knew it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to touch her, so she was relieved. She hesitated for a bit, then wrapped her arms around him and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I apany you?¡±
The man held his breath.
...
The bathroom was filled with mist.
The tall man pressed the woman against the wall and kissed her chest.
Ye Shengge put her hands into his hair and mumbled. Her lips were trembling, and her face was flushed.
Ji Shiting looked up and saw how intoxicated she was. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and then his lips curled into a grin.
Very well. She waspletely immersed in this affair, and it had nothing to do with repaying or ingratiating herself with him.
The man felt indescribable satisfaction and pleasure, but it made him burn with desire.
He kissed her lips again. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because the temperature in the bathroom was too high or because her body temperature had risen, but her lips were burning hot and soft, as if they could melt into his mouth at any time.
The man couldn¡¯t stop himself. He stuck his tongue in, as if he couldn¡¯t get enough of her.
Ye Shengge mumbled and struggled to get some fresh air. Her eyes were wet, and she looked exhausted.
¡°Enough...¡± Sheined.
¡°Not enough,¡± Ji Shiting said hoarsely and kissed her again.
Ye Shengge could only gasp for air. Before long, the man ran into her, and the extreme intimacy made her scalp numb. Her lips and tongue were blocked by him, and she couldn¡¯t breathe properly even if she wanted to. Her chest felt stuffy, and it was a feeling she had never experienced before.
She pinched his shoulders, wanting to get some breathing space, but the man went deeper.
Ye Shengge was so upset that she was about to cry. He was aggressive and possessive in bed, but he had never been like this before. It was as if it wasn¡¯t enough for him to enter her world, and he was the only one in it.
He didn¡¯t let go of her lips until she was about to faint. Ye Shengge gasped for breath, but in less than two seconds, her lips and tongue were blocked by him again.
Chapter 318: Sealed With a Kiss
Chapter 318: Sealed With a Kiss
How did being on the verge of death feel like?
She had felt this way when she had fallen into the ocean and now, she felt it again todaying under Ji Shiting¡¯s assualts. Her senses had been pushed to the extreme, and the fear of death and peak pleasure made her mind go nk.
After it ended, Ye Shengge¡¯s vision turned dark, and she felt like she could faint at any moment. She was panting as if she had just finished a marathon.
Ji Shiting¡¯s chest heaved, and he nibbled her chin for a bit before carrying her back to the bedroom.
The man didn¡¯t want to wipe himself clean, so he carried her to the bed.
¡°Don¡¯t...¡± Ye Shengge was out of breath.¡± I can¡¯t take it anymore...¡±
The man chuckled and kissed her face and neck slowly.
¡°You can¡¯t even do it after just once, huh?¡±
¡°...I can¡¯t anymore.¡± She pushed him with her hands, and her eyes were wet. ¡°Please...¡±
He was asking too much, and Ye Shengge was still a bit shocked even though she no longer resisted. She suddenly felt that this man was always pushing his luck. As long as she relented a bit, this shrewd hunter would seize the moment and charge, leaving her no room for regret.
Ji Shiting saw how tired she was, so he lowered his head and kissed her again.
Ye Shengge whimpered for a while, and the man finally let her go.
Ji Shiting carried her to the other side of the bed and wrapped her naked body with the nket. He massaged her waist with his hand, and the smoothness under his palm made him want to do something.
He had indeed lost control just now. Perhaps it was because he hadn¡¯t touched her for some time, or perhaps it was because it had all happened naturally. There was no punishment nor taking advantage and they were behaving just like an ordinary couple.
He stroked the woman¡¯s right cheek with his fingers. Perhaps she still had her own thoughts, but he didn¡¯t want to pursue it.
Ye Shengge leaned against his chest, looking listless. She was already half asleep, and she thought she could sleep peacefully. However, before long, her legs were opened and the man himself pressed against her.
Her eyes widened. ¡°Shi...¡±
The man kissed her.
...
It was almost noon when Ye Shengge woke up the next day.
She immediately jumped out of bed, but her sore legs failed her, and she fell back onto the bed.
The regret in her heart was like a river. She knew that she was going for an interview today, so why had she flirted with himst night? In the end, she had overslept.
Sister Xiu knew that she was awake, so she knocked on the door and said, ¡°Young Madam, Young Master said your interview is at three in the afternoon, so don¡¯t worry.¡±
Ye Shengge was relieved. She struggled to get up, washed up and changed her clothes.
She wasforted to see that the birthmark was now only two centimeters in diameter.
When she arrived at the dining room, the servants were all smiling, which made Ye Shengge¡¯s face burn. Sister Xiu even added, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Young Madam.¡±
...It had been hard on her indeed.
Ye Shengge thought calmly.
Chapter 319: Serving Your Sugar Daddy Is Important
Chapter 319: Serving Your Sugar Daddy Is Important
After dinner, Ye Shengge called Shang Tianyi.
The news of Chen Anzhi¡¯s re-selection of his lead actress was kept secret, and there was no news from the media at all. Shang Tianyi didn¡¯t have any friends who had leaked the news to him, so he didn¡¯t know about it at all.
However, he wasn¡¯t that excited this time. Instead, he was a bit skeptical. ¡°Are you sure? Can we reallypete fairly this time? Could it be that some big shot is using this as a means to support their secret lover?¡±
¡°Um...¡± Ye Shengge hesitated for a bit.¡± My sugar daddy told me this, so... You¡¯re right. ¡±
Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t stupid. Although Ji Shiting had said it casually, he must have gotten the chance for her since he had mentioned it specially..
Shang Tianyi immediately said sweetly, ¡°Your sugar daddy really loves you!¡±
The words ¡®really loves¡¯ made Ye Shengge¡¯s heart skip a beat.
She smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s meet at Huijing Building.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not free,¡± Shang Tianyi said. ¡°I have an irresponsible boss who leaves all the work to me.¡±
¡°...Didn¡¯t I email youst time?¡±
¡°And how many days ago was that?¡± Shang Tianyi said in a huff. ¡°How dare you say that?¡±
Ye Shengge felt guilty for a bit and said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it when I get back tonight. I¡¯m too busytely.¡±
¡°Busy serving your sugar daddy?¡±
¡°...¡±
¡°Forget it. It¡¯s important to serve your sugar daddy.¡± Shang Tianyi softened his tone. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for you after I¡¯m done with my work. Head over first and don¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and hung up the phone.
Since Ji Shiting asked her to go for the interview, it would mean that Xiao Rung wouldn¡¯t show up. Therefore, Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t worried at all.
She arrived at Huijing Building at 2.30 in the afternoon. After providing her name, the staff immediately brought her to a meeting room on a certain floor.
¡°Please forgive me, Ms. Ye. Director Chen is too busy, so Assistant Director Ada will be interviewing today,¡± the staff exined. ¡°You can only see Director Chen after you get past the assistant director.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°But there¡¯s something I¡¯m curious about. Why am I the only one here?¡±
¡°All the actors are being interviewed in different meeting rooms.¡± The staff member smiled. ¡°To show respect to the actors, Director Chen would never let a bunch of people wait for him to interview them one by one.¡±
Ye Shengge was stunned.
That was why Xiao Rung had set her up for the interviewst time. Chen Anzhi hadn¡¯t shown up that day at all! No wonder the actors that day weren¡¯t very popr.
Ye Shengge felt momentarily pissed but she quickly put on a smile and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°Good luck,¡± the staff said as he opened the door for her.
Ye Shengge walked in and saw a slender figure standing in front of the window.
The assistant director looked very young.
¡°Hello, Ms. Ada,¡± Ye Shengge said politely.
Ms Ada finally turned around and Ye Shengge saw a beautiful face that she found familiar.
¡°Ms. Ye Shengge?¡± Her voice was elegant, and she sounded superior.
¡°Yes. This is my resume.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and put her resume on the desk.
¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve already seen your resume.¡± She smiled, pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°Have a seat too.¡±
Ye Shengge sat down across from her and realized that she was being sized up. Her gaze made Ye Shengge feel a little strange.
Chapter 320: The Male Lead And The Female Lead Are Childhood Friends
Chapter 320: The Male Lead And The Female Lead Are Childhood Friends
¡°Ms. Ada, I¡¯m here to audition for the lead actress of Director Chen¡¯s new show.¡± Ye Shengge broke the silence first. She smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen my resume, have you seen the clip from ¡®Xue Ning¡¯?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve seen it.¡± Ada smiled. ¡°You performed well.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°As you can see, I¡¯ve never acted in a movie before, but I¡¯ve also never acted prior to ¡®Xue Ning¡¯. So you can trust me.¡±
¡°Really?¡± She smiled. ¡°Ms. Ye seems confident in your own abilities.¡±
¡°An actress can¡¯t go all out before the camera unless she¡¯s confident,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly. ¡°Is there anything else you want to know?¡±
The woman¡¯s tone suddenly became slightly superior, which confused Ye Shengge.
She even felt sympathetic and jealous.
Thus, Ye Shengge became more forceful.
Ada rxed her body and leaned against the chair. She crossed her fingers and smiled. ¡°Of course.¡±
¡°Please let me know.¡±
¡°Does Ms. Ye know what kind of story you¡¯re going to be in?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. Director Chen hasn¡¯t revealed anything yet, but I believe he won¡¯t let me down.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t I tell you the story summary first before we talk about your opinion on it?¡± Ms Ada lowered her tone and her subtle sense of superiority increased.
¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Ye Shengge smiled.
¡°Here¡¯s the story.¡± The woman looked her in the eyes and started to tell her story. ¡°The male and female lead are childhood sweethearts. Bothe from great families and are very good-looking, so they were a match made in heaven in the eyes of outsiders. However, shortly after they got engaged, the female lead¡¯spany was on the verge of bankruptcy. She went from being a rich missy to being in debt. She loved the male lead but broke up with him because she didn¡¯t want to implicate him.
She paused for a bit at this point.
¡°Ahem...¡± Ye Shengge resisted the urge to say something. ¡°What happens after?¡±
This was like a third-rate romance novel...
¡°The male lead thought she had a change of heart, so he agreed after enduring three days of silence. However, he didn¡¯t know that the female lead was already pregnant.¡± Ada continued.
Ye Shengge had goosebumps. Don¡¯t tell her that Director Chen¡¯s new movie would be this melodramatic. She couldn¡¯t believe it!
¡°The male lead let her go and left, and the female lead gave birth to a child overseas, but she paid attention to the male lead all this time. She knew that he had been alone all these years, and it pained her, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to return and see him. This went on till she found out that the male lead was married one day.¡± The woman smiled bitterly. ¡°What do you think she should do?¡±
Ye Shengge was confused. ¡°Since the male lead is already married, the female lead should do whatever she wants. Wouldn¡¯t asking for a reconciliation at this time be impossible?¡±
¡°But...¡± Ada looked into her eyes and said,¡± She realized that the male lead¡¯s newlywed wife looks alot like her. ¡°
Chapter 321: Have We Met Before?
Chapter 321: Have We Met Before?
How melodramatic.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t helpining, ¡°Is Director Chen¡¯s new movie really such a story?¡±
This story would be better in a romance novel than a movie. She didn¡¯t believe that Director Chen had such bad taste.
¡°Answer my question first.¡± Ada smiled. ¡°What do you think the lead actress should do?¡±
¡°I think it¡¯s best if the lead actress doesn¡¯t do anything.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t helpining. ¡°After all, the lead actress is already married. Besides, she and the lead male lead have broken up for several years. Why bother disrupting his life?¡±
¡°But the wife is still in the dark.¡± Ada said. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know that the male lead married her because she looks like the female lead. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s pitiful?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ye Shengge frowned. ¡°She should know whether the male lead likes her or not. Since she¡¯s still willing to marry the male lead, it means she has her own considerations. She probably loves the male lead a lot if not, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten the male lead. If she doesn¡¯t love the male lead, then she definitely doesn¡¯t care why the male lead married her. No matter what, this is between her and the male lead. It has nothing to do with the female lead, right?¡±
Ada stopped smiling and looked at her. After a while, she smiled and said, ¡°But the male lead still loves the female lead.¡±
¡°Um...¡± Ye Shengge was a bit helpless.¡± I don¡¯t think the male lead still loves the female lead. He really loves her. There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll agree to break up with her, even if he knows her family is bankrupt. ¡±
¡°That¡¯s because the male lead thought the lead actress didn¡¯t love her anymore, so he chose to break up with her!¡± Ada sounded excited. ¡°Besides, if he doesn¡¯t love her, why did he choose a woman who looks just like her as his wife?¡±
¡°Then... the male lead is pretty timid.¡± Ye Shengge smiled dryly. The strange feeling she had intensified.
¡°There¡¯s a reason for that.¡± Ada frowned and concluded. ¡°The male and female lead are very in love, yet the male lead is forced to face a substitute.¡±
¡°Um... Then, let the lead actress choose between her son and the male lead.¡± Ye Shengge shrugged.
She felt that this was the answer the assistant director wanted to hear.
¡°But the male lead will definitely be in a difficult position. After all, his wife is innocent.¡± The woman stroked her hair with a smile. ¡°So, the female lead hopes that the male lead¡¯s wife will leave the male lead after she knows the truth. After all, the person who loves the male lead is the female lead, and the person who has a child with the male lead is also the female lead. For the sake of having aplete family for the child, the male lead¡¯s wife will do the correct thing to do right?¡±
Ye Shengge was lost for words.
She fell silent, not knowing what to say. She was worried that she would be ridiculed if she said anything.
¡°Is this Director Chen¡¯s new movie?¡± She asked.
Ada smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps.¡±
¡°Is there anything else you want to ask?¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t wait to end the interview.
Ada gazed at her and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know the results in time.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shengge breathed a sigh of relief, stood up and bowed. ¡°Sorry to trouble you today. Goodbye.¡±
She then stood up and walked out.
After taking a few steps, she turned around and said, ¡°Ms. Ada, You seem awfully familiar. Have we met before?¡±
Chapter 322: I Hope You Like The Story I Said
Chapter 322: I Hope You Like The Story I Said
¡°Familiar?¡± She curled her lips and flipped her hair. ¡°Perhaps. I find you familiar as well. I feel like I¡¯m seeing myself when I look at you.¡±
The woman smiled at Ye Shengge as she said that.
However, Ye Shengge was confused.
¡°Really? What a coincidence...¡± She smiled and bade her farewells.
She left the meeting room without hesitation.
After walking out, she saw a small figure squatting in the corner of the hallway. The boy was holding his fair face and pretending to be deep in thought.
¡°Huh? Little Zheng?¡± Ye Shengge was surprised. She squatted down in front of him and pinched his round face. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°I¡¯m waiting for my mom.¡± He nced at her and said.
¡°Your mom is here for the interview too.¡± Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t surprised. Since the child was a child star, his mother was probably an actress. Besides, she remembered that the child¡¯s mother was slender and fit for the camera.
Speaking of which, the child¡¯s mother had a simr figure to the assistant director. Was Little Zheng¡¯s mother the assistant director in the meeting room?
Could it be so coincidental?
This was going through her mind when she heard a gentle voice, ¡°Little Zheng.¡±
Little Zheng immediately jumped up and rushed over. ¡°Mom!¡±
Ye Shengge turned around and saw the mother and son leaning against each other. She was speechless. No wonder she thought Ms. Ada looked familiar. They had met on the set yesterday, but where did that woman¡¯s hostilitye from?
¡°Little Zheng seems to like you.¡± The woman hugged her son and said.
¡°I like Little Zheng a lot too,¡± Ye Shengge answered calmly.
However, the woman hugged her son tighter, as if she was afraid that Ye Shengge would snatch him away.
¡°The interview is over. You can go back now.¡± The woman smiled. ¡°I hope you like the story I just told you.¡±
...No, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t like it at all.
Ye Shengge wanted to roast it deep down, but she smiled and said goodbye to them.
...
After returning to the car, Ye Shengge felt that something was amiss. At that moment, her phone rang.
Ye Shengge immediately picked up the phone when she saw the name disyed was ¡®Ji Shiting¡¯.
¡°Shiting.¡± She sounded wronged.
Ji Shiting could feel how close and trusting she was.
The man was in a better mood.
¡°How was the interview?¡± He chuckled.
¡°Nothing much,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°An assistant director called Ada interviewed me, and she didn¡¯t ask me any questions. She told me a strange story and asked me to head back.¡±
¡°Ada?¡± The man¡¯s voice deepened. ¡°Where are you?¡±
¡°Huijing Building. I haven¡¯t left yet.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t leave first. Return to the 17th floor,¡± said the man decisively. ¡°Go straight to Chen Anzhi.¡±
It turned out that Chen Anzhi was auditioning for an actress, so Ada had asked her to wait for the notice, which meant she hadn¡¯t passed the audition at all.
¡°Alright.¡± Ye Shengge gripped her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡±
She knew that the interview had been strange..
...
Elsewhere, Ji Shiting immediately called Sun Ye over.
¡°Check if Chen Anzhi has an assistant director called Ada.¡±
Chapter 323: Having An Interview Like That Is Really Degrading
Chapter 323: Having An Interview Like That Is Really Degrading
Sun Ye nodded. Half an hourter, he delivered the results to Ji Shiting.
¡°None of Chen Anzhi¡¯s assistant directors or assistants are called Ada,¡± said Sun Ye. ¡°But I found out that his photographer¡¯s name is Ada.¡±
¡°Do you have any photos?¡± Ji Shiting looked solemn.
¡°There¡¯s only one photo, but it¡¯s blurry.¡± Sun Ye handed her a printed photo. ¡°This is a photo of her and Chen Anzhi on the set.¡±
The woman in the photo was wearing a windbreaker jacket, and her hair was tied into a high ponytail. She was facing the camera, and only half of her face was exposed, but the side profile reminded Ji Shiting of someone.
He frowned, clenched the photo and said, ¡°Prepare a car and head to Huijing Building.¡±
...
At the same time, Ye Shengge was already on the 17th floor of Huijing Building. After she informed the staff of her name, the staff member there immediately became very respectful and sent her to the meeting room.
¡°Ms. Ye, there are only five people on the list today, and you¡¯re thest one. Please forgive me. The first four actors are all top actresses. They¡¯re too busy, so we can only amodate their schedules. The person Director Chen is meeting now is Chu Wenjia,¡± he exined, as if he was afraid that Ye Shengge would be mad.
Ye Shengge knew how strong the first four interviewees were after hearing the name ¡®Chu Wenjia¡¯, so she wasn¡¯t mad.
¡°It¡¯s alright. Ipletely understand,¡± she said with a smile.
It seemed that she was on the list. Ye Shengge had know idea what was going on with Ada.
She couldn¡¯t help thinking how reliable Ji Shiting was. Although he hadn¡¯t actively helped her, he had still sent her to the final list just to get her a role. Besides, the staff treated her with respect probably due to Chen Anzhi¡¯s instructions... Ji Shiting might be more capable than she had imagined.
She couldn¡¯t let anyone take her husband away.
¡°We¡¯re here.¡± The staff member opened the door for her. ¡°Wait here for a bit. I¡¯ll get you some water.¡±
Ye Shengge thanked him and walked in.
There was already someone waiting inside. It was Lan Cen, a popr star in recent times. She was surrounded by her assistants and stylists, and she looked amazing.
Ye Shengge was wondering whether she should say hi to Lan Cen, but Lan Cen looked away.
Ye Shengge immediately gave up that idea.
A few minutester, someone came in. It was Ada, who had interviewed her before.
Ye Shengge was surprised, but Ada ignored her and walked over to greet Lan Cen. They even hugged.
They then started conversing in Spanish. Ye Shengge could tell that they were speaking Spanish, and she had learned a little before because she thought it sounded nice.
¡°Is that woman also here for the interview?¡± Lan Cen asked.
¡°I saw her on Director Chen¡¯s list. It¡¯s weird. She hasn¡¯t released any productions yet, and the only project she¡¯s ever done is still in production,¡± Ada said contemptuously.
¡°Must be another one that gets her way by sleeping around.¡± Lan Cen sneered. ¡°The circle is getting crass. Having an interview with such a person is really degrading.¡±
Ye Shengge looked up and stared at them when she heard this.
Chapter 324: I Want To Be Interviewed With Her
Chapter 324: I Want To Be Interviewed With Her
¡°I¡¯m right here. Why didn¡¯t you ask me directly if you two are curious?¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Senior Lan thinks it¡¯s degrading to go for the same interview as me. Why didn¡¯t you just reject the interview to show your stance?¡±
Ye Shengge said those words in fluent Spanish. Her voice was pleasant, and her ent was light.
Both Lan Cen and Ada were shocked.
After all, they were certain that Ye Shengge didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about, and that was the reason why the felt at ease b*tching about her. Now, they felt like they had been pped in the face when they realized Ye Shengge could understand them.
However, Lan Cen had been famous for many years, and she had a high status in the entertainment world, so she couldn¡¯t stand Ye Shengge being rude.
¡°You really don¡¯t know where you stand.¡± She reprimanded with an air of superiority, finally stripping away the pretense of using westernnguage. ¡°I¡¯m speaking with Ada. Since when was there any room for a neer like you to interrupt?¡±
¡°How can I pretend not to hear it when the two of you are talking about me?¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Besides, no matter how inexperienced I am, I do know that bad mouthing others is due to ack of proper upbringing.¡±
Lan Cen was furious. She pointed at her and said, ¡°Do you believe that I can make you go back home now?¡±
Ye Shengge immediately stopped being aggressive and sighed, ¡°Senior Lan, I have nothing more to say if you want to kick me out because you¡¯re worried about beating a neer like me.¡±
Lan Cen stared at her in disbelief.
¡°You...¡± She smiled.¡± You are quite good with words huh. It¡¯ll indeed look as if I¡¯m afraid of you if I were to chase you away! ¡±
¡°You should be afraid, Senior Lan,¡± Ye Shengge said with a smile. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m on Director Chen¡¯s list? When has Director Chen ever given face to the rich and powerful?¡±
Lan Cen was about to faint.
Ada frowned upon hearing that. She saw Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes glowing and felt that the woman was plotting something.
¡°Don¡¯t lower yourself to her level, Cen...¡± Ada persuaded.
However, Lan Cen had always been a hot-tempered person, so she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Coincidentally, a staff member pushed open the door and said, ¡°Mr. Lan, Teacher Chu has left. Director Chen wants to see you.¡±
¡°Perfect timing.¡± Lan Cen pointed at Ye Shengge. ¡°I want to have an interview together with her.¡±
The staff member was dazed. ¡°That¡¯s not in line with the rules...¡±
¡°It¡¯ll save Director Chen some time.¡± Lan Cen sneered and stood up. ¡°It¡¯ll be easier to tell the gulf in standards between two us!¡±
The staff member was rendered speechless. He looked at Ye Shengge and said, ¡°What¡¯s your take, Ms. Ye?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡± Ye Shengge looked awkward.
¡°Are you afraid now?¡± Lan Cen sneered.
¡°I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll be embarrassed, Senior Lan,¡± Ye Shengge replied sincerely.
¡°Go tell Director Chen that I want to be interviewed together with that woman,¡± Lan Cen said to the staff member, pointing at Ye Shengge.
The staff member had to ask Director Chen for his opinion. He returned two minutester and said, ¡°Director Chen has agreed. Ms. Lan, Ms. Ye, this way please.¡±
Lan Cen lifted her chin and eyed Ye Shengge contemptuously. She then strode off in her high heels.
Ye Shengge smiled and followed behind her.
Ada frowned and followed after.
Chapter 325: PK
Chapter 325: PK
Chen Anzhi was a refined middle-aged man, and he had the air of an artist. The room for the interview was rather cosy. Besides him, there were two other assistants in the room, which relieved the pressure on the actors.
Lan Cen immediately put aside her haughty demeanor and hugged Chen Anzhi warmly. It seemed that she and Chen Anzhi were on good terms.
After Lan Cen let him go, Ada smiled and hugged him too.
The three of them finished their small talk after three minutes.
Ye Shengge knew that they were trying to show off to her, so she didn¡¯t really get upset. Moreover, since Ada was so close to Chen Anzhi, it meant that she was probably a real assistant director.
Then, what was the point of Ada interviewing her?
Ye Shengge was deep in thought when Chen Anzhi nced at her and spoke. ¡°Ms. Ye, right? I¡¯ve seen the scenes of your performance. It¡¯s really good.¡±
Ye Shengge was a bit excited, ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°Since you guys are going for an interview together, I¡¯ll cut to the chase,¡± said Chen Anzhi. ¡°You¡¯ve watched ¡®Chicago¡¯, right? Coincidentally, the lead actress in my new show is simr to the lead actress in ¡®Chicago¡¯, so I want to see some of your acting skills.¡±
Chen Anzhi¡¯s assistant handed the printed information to Lan Cen and Ye Shengge.
¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll begin in three minutes. Shengge will be ying Roxy, and Lan Cen will be ying Wilma.¡± Chen Anzhi said calmly. ¡°After that, you two can swap roles.¡±
¡°No problem.¡± Lan Cen sneered at Ye Shengge.
Ye Shengge smiled back and started reading the script.
All the staff members came to watch when they heard that Lan Cen was going topete with the neer. They were all part of Chen Anzhi¡¯s team, so Chen Anzhi didn¡¯t stop them. After all, apetition required spectators for it to be interesting.
Three minutes passed by quickly and the two actresses put down their scripts.
The plot in this script was very short, under two minutes, but very dramatic. Roxy and Wilma were both female prisoners in prison. However Wilma was once a popr star in the troupe, so there were plenty ofwyers who were willing to defend her even in prison. There was also a troupe who offered a high price for her. Roxy was very jealous, so she stopped Wilma, hoping to get her help, but was mocked by Wilma instead.
The two actresses immediately got into character after Chen Anzhi said that. Wilma, yed by Lan Cen, strode over from the other side of the room with a cold look on her face.
She was indeed the director¡¯s favorite actress of recent years.
Everyone then turned their gazed towards Ye Shengge. They hadn¡¯t expected Ye Shengge to be apletely different person.
She saw Wilma walking over and turned around in a hurry. She tried to cover up the fact that she had been eavesdropping. Her eyes darted around, and when Wilma approached, she immediately called out to her.
Everyone was shocked. They weren¡¯t surprised by Lan Cen¡¯s performance, but Ye Shengge was also outstanding. Moreover, her performance stood out even more than Lan Cen¡¯s.
Then, she expressed her admiration for Wilma in an exaggerated and dramatic manner while asking her views. At the moment, she seemed to be a superficial female prisoner trying her best to clear her name.
Chapter 326: She Became The Newbie’s Stepping Stone
Chapter 326: She Became The Newbie¡¯s Stepping Stone
Roxy had a lot of ws, but in this scene, Ye Shengge used her amazing acting skills that made those spectating unable to look away from her.
This was a sort of genius talent. She could use her acting skills and spiritual aura to charm any character.
Lan Cen¡¯s performance was on point, but not many people were watching her.
After the performance, everyone fell silent.
¡°Thank you, Senior Lan.¡± Ye Shengge smiled.
Lan Cen realized something from the crowd¡¯s reaction. Her face was pale, and Ada was expressionless.
Chen Anzhi pped and said, ¡°Not bad, not bad. Please swap roles.¡±
Lan Cen lowered her voice and muttered to Ye Shengge, ¡°Don¡¯t be smug. Roxy has a lot of lines in this scene, so she stands out better.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled slightly.
Another three minutester, the next round of performance started again.
Changing into another character in such a short frame of time was quite a challenge for actors, but when Ye Shengge¡¯s Wilma walked over, everyone knew that she hadn¡¯t found it difficult to switch characters.
She was wearing the same clothes, but Ye Shengge looked like apletely different person. She was arrogant, aloof, and even a tad tired. This weariness made her seem flirtatious in a sense. Even if she wore a prison uniform, people wouldn¡¯t be able to forget her status as a star in the troupe.
When Roxy rushed over and blocked her way, Wilma¡¯s narrowed her eyes trying to scrutinize her. She even rolled her eyes when Roxy started speaking, to show her impatience and disdain.
However, Roxy, who was yed by Lan Cen, wasn¡¯t what others had expected. Her expression was slightly stiff, and she didn¡¯t try to tter Ye Shengge naturally. It was as if she was triggered by the arrogance on Ye Shengge¡¯s face, and she even froze up for a moment.
This time, the difference between them was even more obvious. Whenpared to when she yed Wilma, Ye Shengge¡¯s acting now was more exquisite and richer. Even if she didn¡¯t have many lines, people still couldn¡¯t help watching her.
Lan Cen¡¯s face paled after the performance.
¡°Thank you, Senior Lan Cen.¡± Ye Shengge smiled widely, revealing her pearly whites.
Lan Cen¡¯s pupils contracted as she realized she had been fooled!
That woman was trying to provoke her, and the PK between them was caused by that woman!
She was a neer and didn¡¯t have any previous works or qualifications. If she met Chen Anzhi alone, she might not be able to leave a deep impression on Chen Anzhi even if she had good acting ability. After all, all the actresses who came for the audition today were powerhouses. However, after the PK, she left a deep impression with Chen Anzhi and had also shown her acting skills fully so that Chen Anzhi didn¡¯t mind that shecked qualifications. After all, she was already better than an experienced starlet.
Lan Cen realized she had be the neer¡¯s stepping stone!
Lan Cen was livid.
Lan Cen wasn¡¯t the only one who realized this. Ada had also realized it too. She stared at Ye Shengge with a profound gaze. It seemed that this woman was harder to deal with than what she had expected.
Chen Anzhi smiled and pped, ¡°Well done! I¡¯ll speak to each of you in private in a bit.¡±
¡°Please go first, Senior Lan.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and left the room.
Chapter 327: Ji Shiting Was Left Alone In The Hallway
Chapter 327: Ji Shiting Was Left Alone In The Hallway
The staff knew Chen Anzhi¡¯s rules, so they all left for their own offices, leaving only two assistants behind.
Ada happened to be walking behind Ye Shengge and followed her.
She watched the view of Ye Shengge¡¯s back and frowned. At that moment, the elevator dinged.
A tall and handsome man walked out of the elevator. He had dark eyes and a slight smile on his face.
Ada saw his handsome, smiling face and her heart sank.
She hadn¡¯t expected to see him here, and she wasn¡¯t ready to reunite with him yet. She made up her mind quickly and turned into the lounge on the right.
She didn¡¯t notice that the man¡¯s gaze was on Ye Shengge.
...
Ye Shengge lowered her head and put her hands in her coat pockets. She was still remembering her earlier performance.
Now, Chen Anzhi should be able to consider me properly. If I can get the role...
Ye Shengge was thrilled at that thought.
She was so immersed in her daydream that she didn¡¯t look up until she heard someone clearing his throat.
¡°Shiting?¡± She widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
She then realized that she was being too loud, so she looked around and realized thankfully that none of the staff were in the hallway. She then ran over and hugged his waist.
The man¡¯s stiff face softened upon seeing how passionate she was.
¡°How was it?¡± He stroked her hair and asked.
¡°I think it¡¯s good.¡± Ye Shengge was smug. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not being bullied... I just schemed against someone.¡±
She knew Lan Cen¡¯s personality, and she was confident that her acting skills could beat hers, which was why she had provoked her and caused the current situation.
¡°Not bad.¡± The man pinched her face and praised her. ¡°At least you didn¡¯t embarrass me.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t mind his tone at all and said, ¡°By the way, why are you here?¡±
Ji Shiting had always had a nonchnt attitude to her acting career. Although he didn¡¯t stop her, he didn¡¯t support her either.
¡°What happened to that assistant director?¡± Ji Shiting frowned.
¡°She knows Chen Anzhi very well, so I believe it¡¯s a real title.¡± Ye Shengge frowned. ¡°However, I don¡¯t know her, so I can¡¯t figure out why she¡¯s going against me. She was there when I was acting but I don¡¯t know where she went now.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her and said, ¡°What did she say to you?¡±
¡°She told me a very melodramatic story.¡± Ye Shengge grimaced. ¡°It was so melodramatic that I can¡¯t really remember the plot anymore. It¡¯s just weird.¡±
Ji Shiting said, ¡°Ignore her. Don¡¯t believe anything she says.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Ye Shengge was dazed. ¡°Do you know her?¡±
¡°No.¡± Ji Shiting denied it without hesitation and pinched her face. ¡°Remember what I said!¡±
Ye Shengge nodded.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The man grabbed her hand.
¡°My interview isn¡¯t over yet. Director Chen wants to talk to me aler.¡± Ye Shengge blinked.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t like the word ¡®alone¡¯, but he still nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±
...
A few minutester, Lan Cen left the room with a pallid expression on her face. She returned to the lounge listlessly. Before long, there was the sound of stuff being thrown.
Ye Shengge felt bad and apologized inwardly but she sure didn¡¯t regret it. At this moment, Chen Anzhi¡¯s assistant walked out and said, ¡°Ms. Ye, Director Chen asks for you to enter.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯lle right away.¡± She stuck her tongue out at Ji Shiting and walked into the room as the man watched her.
Ji Shiting was left alone in the hallway.
He was still standing there, pondering.
At this moment, a graceful figure walked out of the lounge.
Chapter 328: Your Father Is Outside
Chapter 328: Your Father Is Outside
She hadn¡¯t seen him in years, and the man¡¯s facial features were more defined than before. He also looked more mature, and she could feel his masculine charm.
Ada felt her heart pound, and tears welled up in her eyes.
She wanted to say everything, but it wasn¡¯t the time yet.
Why was he here? Was it for Ye Shengge?
Did... care a lot for that woman? He had even helped her get an audition chance for Chen Anzhi¡¯s new movie?
Ada couldn¡¯t help wondering if it was because of her that he cared about her.
Her heart sank.
However, the man seemed to notice someone staring at him, and he nced over.
Ada immediately shrank back, only to find her son Ling Yunzheng staring at her.
¡°Why are you crying, mom?¡± the boy asked.
Ada squatted in front of her, stroked her son¡¯s face and said, ¡°Little Zheng, haven¡¯t you always been asking me for your father? Your father is outside.¡±
The boy¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°Do you... want to see him?¡± Ada¡¯s eyes shimmered.
...
Ji Shiting had always been the center of attention, so he usually ignored most gazes on him.
But today, a burning gaze today made him uneasy. But when he looked over, he only saw coattails.
His eyes dimmed.
Was it her?
He didn¡¯t care whether she returned. However, he couldn¡¯t tolerate her harassing Shengge.
But since the woman didn¡¯t want to show up, Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t interested in pursuing it. However, he was already prepared and wouldn¡¯t give her any chance.
Ji Shiting looked away, but caught sight of a small figure a momentter.
He raised an eyebrow as he saw a little boy walking over.
The boy stopped about two meters away from him and looked up towards Ji Shiting with his mouth agape.
Ji Shiting narrowed his eyes.
The boy immediately lowered his head.
Xiao Zheng felt wronged. That man wasn¡¯t his father.
Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t surprised by the child¡¯s appearance. After all, there were several lounge rooms side by side and they were all upied by staff members. The boy was most likely the child of one of the staff members, so Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t be bothered with him as long as the child left him alone.
At this moment, Ye Shengge rushed out with an excited smile on her face. She wanted to throw herself into Ji Shiting¡¯s arms, but she saw the boy.
¡°Little Zheng?¡± She smiled and pinched his face. ¡°Why are you here alone? Where¡¯s your mom?¡±
Little Zheng stared at her for a while, then he turned around and ran back.
Ye Shengge watched the boy leave, and Ji Shiting grabbed her wrist and pulled her into an embrace.
¡°Do you know this kid?¡± He sounded upset.
¡°That kid ys my son in the series. His mother is the assistant director I told you about!¡± Ye Shengge exined. ¡°The boy probably found you interesting.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°That coincidental?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. A coincidence indeed.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed. If Ada was really Ling Yutong, then could that boy be Ling Yutong¡¯s son?
Chapter 329: My Baby, You’re Wonderful
Chapter 329: My Baby, You¡¯re Wonderful
Ji Shiting decided to investigate, but seeing how happy Ye Shengge was...
¡°Are the audition results out?¡± He curled his lips.
¡°Director Chen said he was very surprised by my performance.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°The script is still being edited. He¡¯ll let me try out a part in a few days. If I can portray the feeling he wants, the role will be mine! He also said he¡¯s very confident in me!¡±
¡°Not bad. You didn¡¯t waste my time.¡± Ji Shiting praised her and hugged her waist. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Thank you, Shiting!¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have gotten the interview without you!¡±
Lan Cen had mocked her for getting the opportunity by sleeping around. In a sense, she had been right.
Ye Shengge thought to herself.
¡°Thank you?¡± Ji Shiting chuckled and pinched her face. ¡°You can show me your thanks with your actions tonight.¡±
Her sugar daddy was askingpensation.
Ye Shengge¡¯s body was still sore, so she nced up at the sky and pretended not to hear anything.
...
On the other side, Little Zheng ran back to the lounge and ran into Ada¡¯s arms.
¡°What happened?¡± Ada¡¯s heart ached when she saw the aggrieved look on her son¡¯s face.
¡°He¡¯s not my father. I don¡¯t like him. ¡°Little Zheng puffed his cheeks. ¡°Mom, are you mistaken?¡±
Ada¡¯s eyes zed. ¡°How can mom be wrong, Zheng? He doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re his child yet. He¡¯ll be thrilled when he knows.¡±
However, she really couldn¡¯t just bring her child and show up at Ji Shiting¡¯s doorstep. She needed evidence.
She carried her son to the chair and made a phone call.
¡°Shuhang, it¡¯s me.¡± She took a deep breath. ¡°I need your help...¡±
¡ª¡ª
The elevator arrived on the first floor.
Her assistant and bodyguard were waiting on the first floor, so Ye Shengge struggled out of the man¡¯s embrace when the elevator door opened. She wasn¡¯t used to being so intimate with him in front of others.
However, Ji Shiting felt that she was drawing a line between them.
The man¡¯s face sank.
However, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t notice the man¡¯s change in mood because her phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Shang Tianyi.
She picked up the phone and said, ¡°Tianyi, my audition is over. It¡¯s 99% certain that the lead actress role in Director Chen¡¯s new movie is mine! I¡¯ve really won it!¡±
¡°Damn it!¡± Shang Tianyi was so excited that his voice broke. ¡°I just arrived at Huijing Building! I was about toe in! Where are you? Baby, you¡¯re amazing!¡±
¡°I just came downstairs. I¡¯m in the lobby,¡± she said with a smile.
¡°Okay, I saw you!¡± Shang Tianyi hung up the phone.
In the next second, Ye Shengge saw Shang Tianyi dashing toward her.
He was so excited that he didn¡¯t notice anyone else beside Ye Shengge, or he didn¡¯t even care.
Shang Tianyi ran to Ye Shengge and hugged her. If it weren¡¯t for everyone watching, he would¡¯ve kissed her passionately!
¡°My baby, you¡¯re wonderful! I knew I was right to follow you! I love you! You...¡± Before Shang Tianyi could finish his sentence, he felt Ye Shengge pushing him.
Shang Tianyi was confused. He had hugged her before, so why would she mind?
However, Shang Tianyi soon realized that something was wrong.
Why... did it suddenly feel cold...
He couldn¡¯t help shivering from the chilliness.
...
Chapter 330: Using an Ultimate Move
Chapter 330: Using an Ultimate Move
Shang Tianyi looked up and to his surprise, noticed a pair of cold, dark eyes. It wasn¡¯t just cold, there was a murderous look as well.
He tensed up, and in the next second, he felt emptiness in his arms.
When he returned to reality, he saw that Ye Shengge was in the man¡¯s arms. This man was handsome, but his expression was icy. Ye Shengge had a slightly embarrassed look on her face.
The man stared at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch her as and when you wish in future.¡±
Shang Tianyi shuddered and nodded his head.
Ye Shengge had to exin, ¡°Shiting, Tianyi is... is...¡±
¡°I know his sexual orientation,¡± Ji Shiting interrupted her. ¡°But he¡¯s still a man.¡±
He wouldn¡¯t have allowed Shang Tiangyi to exist by Ye Shengge¡¯s side if he didn¡¯t know that Shang Tianyi wasn¡¯t straight.
However, that didn¡¯t mean he was willing to let that man hug his wife. Besides, his attitude was so natural, which meant it wasn¡¯t the first time he had done that.
The murderous look in Ji Shiting intensified at the thought of that.
¡°I understand.¡± Shang Tianyi¡¯s face was pale, and he stood straight. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Shengge is my boss. I¡¯ll respect her in the future!¡±
He looked sincere and respectful, which made Ye Shengge¡¯s jaw drop.
Shang Tianyi had been in the entertainment world for many years, and he had always been joking around. This was the first time she had seen him so serious.
She couldn¡¯t help ncing at Ji Shiting. She could only say that the man was too intimidating.
Ji Shiting seemed to be in a better mood upon hearing Shang Tianyi¡¯s words.
¡°Tianyi, head back first. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± Ye Shengge shot him a nce.
¡°Yes, boss. Remember to check your email,¡± Shang Tianyi said respectfully. Then, he turned around and scurried away while Ye Shengge had a stared at him weirdly.
Ye Shengge was amazed.
...
Ji Shiting was his aloof self when the two got into the car.
Ye Shengge tugged his sleeve and exined, ¡°He lost hisposure because he was too happy today... He isn¡¯t like this normally!¡±
She was afraid that Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t allow her to work with Shang Tianyi.
¡°What about you?¡± Ji Shiting stared at her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell him the first time he did that?¡±
Ye Shengge wanted to defend herself, but under the man¡¯s stern gaze, she apologized, ¡°I was wrong. I¡¯ve always treated him as a good sister, so I didn¡¯t take it to heart... I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡±
Ji Shiting scoffed and pulled her into his embrace.
He still looked upset.
He didn¡¯t want to keep that woman by his side. She had her own dream and career.
However, there were too many good-looking guys in the entertainment world. Even Shang Tianyi who was gay, looked like a gigolo, not to mention the actors she worked with, such as Qin Youhui and others.
Ji Shiting got angrier the more he thought about it.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t expect him to still be angry. She mulled for a bit and used her ultimate move, hugging the man¡¯s neck and moving into a passionate kiss.
It turns out that ultimate moves couldn¡¯t be used easily.
It was like a spark in a room full of explosives and she immediately felt weak again. After the car arrived at Qianfan Vi, the man carried her in.
Ye Shengge was so embarrassed by the excited shrieks Sister Xiu and the other servants were making.
Chapter 331: HD photo
Chapter 331: HD photo
Fortunately, Ji Shiting had been sufficiently satisfied the previous night, so he didn¡¯t do anything even though he put her on the bed.
The man held her face, bit her lips, and sucked for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll break your legs if I see something like this again!¡±
Ye Shengge knew she had survived, so she heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I know... I¡¯ll be careful in the future.¡±
The man¡¯s personality was rigid and she couldn¡¯t do anything to him, Thus all she could do was pay.
Ye Shengge felt sorry for herself.
Ji Shiting smiled, patted her face and said, ¡°Good girl.¡±
...
After dinner, Ji Shiting went to the study room. After finishing his work, he opened the information that Sun Ye had sent him.
Although he hadn¡¯t cared about Ling Yutong¡¯s situation the past couple of years, he hadn¡¯t expected that the investigation wouldn¡¯t produce any results.
He then called Yu Shuhang.
¡°Do you know where Ling Yutong went after leaving Yang City?¡± he asked.
Yu Shuhang was surprised. ¡°I haven¡¯t contacted her in years. Why are you asking about her?¡±
¡°I somehow feel like she¡¯s back,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°However, she refuses to show her real identity. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s trying to do.¡±
Yu Shuhang remained silent for a moment before he replied, ¡°This is where she grew up. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of if she returns, right? Are you still thinking about her?¡±
¡°I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll cause trouble for Shengge,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly.
Yu Shuhang smiled and said, ¡°You two were together after all. Even if you don¡¯t like her, you should understand her character. She won¡¯t do anything extreme.¡±
Ji Shiting curled his lips and said, ¡°Since you haven¡¯t contacted her, forget about it.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Yu Shuhang didn¡¯t seem interested in that topic. He changed the topic and said, ¡°By the way, the new consul is arriving in a few days. I heard from my dad that they¡¯re discussing a wee party for him. If everything goes smoothly, my family should be hosting it.¡±
¡°Uncle Yu believes in mediocrity and doesn¡¯t offend anyone. He¡¯s the right person to lead.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips and smiled. ¡°But he won¡¯t take the initiative for such a thing... Was it Xiao Rung?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Yu Shuhang snorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be low profile and sheath his swords now ¡±
¡°Unless he wants to be the target,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly.
¡°My dad told me to invite you.¡± Yu Shuhang smiled. ¡°You¡¯lle, right? I won¡¯t be able to answer to my dad otherwise.¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t give an affirmative answer.
He hung up the phone and rapped his knuckles on the desk.
There seemed to be too many coincidencestely.
...
Elsewhere, Ye Shengge had just finished dealing with her emails.
Shang Tianyi then sent her a message: I¡¯ve received the email. Thank you, boss!
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Was this guy scared out of his mind? Did he have to be so timid?
However, she couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for herself.
She was about to turn off herptop when she received a new email.
Ye Shengge clicked on it and realized that it wasn¡¯t a work email.
After the content loaded, she saw a high-definition photo.
Chapter 332: Take the Bed Photos If You Can!
Chapter 332: Take the Bed Photos If You Can!
In the photo, the man was wearing a suit and facing the camera. He had a slight smile on his handsome face, and he was holding the woman¡¯s delicate hand with his slender right hand. He was wearing a ring on her middle finger.
The strange thing was that the woman¡¯s figure had been cut off on the right side of the photo, leaving only one hand in frame. However, it was enough for Ye Shengge to understand where this hade from.
She knew that Ji Shiting had a fianc¨¦e, but... she never knew that they had been engaged before.
However, given Ji Shiting¡¯s status, there had to be a proper ceremony since he was engaged to a woman. That was probably what the upper-ss society was concerned about.
However, she and Ji Shiting had already registered their marriage, and he hadn¡¯t mentioned anything about the wedding or showed her in public. Perhaps that was why she felt that she and Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯tst long.
Ye Shengge felt a bit upset.
However, who sent the photos?
Her email was on the official website of Shisheng Studio, and anyone could email her. After some thought, she felt that Xie Siqi was the most likely candidate.
That woman had been coveting Ji Shiting, and with Grandpa Xiao dead, her engagement with Xiao Rung would probably change, so she hadn¡¯t given up yet...
It could also be the other owner of the photo, Ms. Ling Yutong.
Or perhaps one of Ji Shiting¡¯s many admirers.
Ji Shiting was even jealous of Shang Tianyi, but hadn¡¯t he realized that he had more girls after him?
Ye Shengge thought to herself dejectedly.
However, it didn¡¯t matter who it was. After all, she and Ji Shiting were officially married, so she wouldn¡¯t mind an old photo.
Send me some bed photos if you have the guts!
Ye Shengge turned off herptop.
She went back to the master bedroom to sleep. Not long after, Ji Shiting came over andy down beside her. He then hugged her and nibbled her ears.
¡°I fell asleep...¡± She mumbled, trying to get away.
Ji Shiting smiled and put his hand under her shirt, ¡°What if Director Chen is worried that your birthmark will affect the movie? You¡¯d better get rid of it before the next audition.¡±
However, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help recalling the photo. Even if it was just an engagement, it would still be a grand ceremony.
... She was still upset.
Thus, even though she knew what the man said made sense, she still refused and said pitifully, ¡°Shiting, you¡¯re amazing. I haven¡¯t recovered yet... I can¡¯t take it.¡±
That was a perfectpliment. Someone was satisfied and let her go.
Ye Shengge breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn¡¯t help wondering if Ji Shiting would agree to hold a wedding banquet.
He probably would, but it didn¡¯t seem meaningful if she asked for it.
¡ª¡ª
The next day, Ye Shengge returned to the set.
Little Zheng wasn¡¯t around today, and Xu Xiangjie had told him that the kid¡¯s schedule was too full, and he needed to reshoot his scenester.
Ye Shengge understood that the child¡¯s mother was a bit weird. She would feel more at ease if the mother and son didn¡¯t show up.
She had been filming for a couple of days in the cast and crew, and because the cast and crew were getting used to each other, filming was progressing smoothly. Xu Xiangjie was in a good mood, so he ended work at four o¡¯clock one day.
Ye Shengge went back to the suite to take a shower, but when she returned to her room, she saw Ji Shiting
Chapter 333: Standing Righteously Beside Him
Chapter 333: Standing Righteously Beside Him
Ye Shengge slowed down, and even her breathing became lighter.
The man was sitting on a chair with his legs crossed. He seemed to be holding her script, and he seemed to have read something interesting. He suddenly raised his eyebrows and smiled, looking more handsome.
She stared at him, and couldn¡¯t help cing her hand on her heart.
Too much. It was one thing for that man to show up without warning, but now he was flirting with her.
Although she kept telling herself not to be too greedy, how could she not be greedy when facing him?
Ji Shiting put down the script in his hand and looked up at her.
¡°Come here.¡± He smiled, but his tone was elegant. ¡°Why are you spacing out?¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help walking over and sitting on hisp. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Ji Shiting hugged the woman¡¯s soft and fragrant body and said, ¡°Who asked you to be so heartless? You disappeared as soon as you entered the set.¡±
Unless she was being coerced or had something to ask him, that woman had never called him.
Ye Shengge said guiltily, ¡°I couldn¡¯t think of anything else during the shoot...¡±
She loved acting because she couldpletely immerse herself in another life. At this time, she didn¡¯t have the energy to think about everything going on in real life.
Ji Shiting looked at her script. He had just skimmed through it, but he realized that it was filled with her notes and insights.
Regardless of whether it was an excuse or not, Ji Shiting still appreciated her focus, and he reluctantly epted it.
¡°What about now? Do you want to think about something else?¡± He asked.
Ye Shengge hesitated for a bit, then she wrapped her arms around his neck and licked her lips. ¡°I just took a shower...¡±
His deep voice sounded very suggestive.
Although she had nned to watch two movies tonight, she couldn¡¯t let Ji Shiting down since he hade to see her.
The man swallowed, lifted her chin and kissed her. Ye Shengge¡¯s bathrobe was torn off by the man.
When Ji Shiting let her go, he saw the woman¡¯s neck and cor bone. His eyes dimmed as he put his hand on her waist. He could strip herpletely with just a slight tug.
However, he restrained himself and said, ¡°Apany me to a wee party tonight. The gown will be delivered soon.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed for a moment.
After a while, she realized what he meant, and her eyes widened. ¡°Are you really taking me there?¡±
¡°Who else should I bring?¡± He smiled.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded, and she couldn¡¯t help licking her lips. ¡°Then... How are you going to introduce me to others?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll introduce you the way I want.¡± He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to?¡±
¡°Of course i want to,¡± Ye Shengge said without hesitation. She then licked her lips nervously. ¡°Have you... really decided?¡±
He had decided to announce their rtionship to outsiders and let her stand by his side?
Ji Shiting saw how excited she was, and his heart skipped a beat.
Chapter 334: She’s Starting to Care About Her Status
Chapter 334: She¡¯s Starting to Care About Her Status
¡°Is there really a need to decide?¡± He said. ¡°You¡¯re my wife after all.¡±
Ye Shengge was thrilled.
She tried to suppress her smile and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°You seem very happy?¡± Ji Shiting looked surprised and said. ¡°I thought you were afraid that others would know about our rtionship.¡±
Therefore, he was just a ¡®sugar daddy¡¯ to her colleagues.
¡°I just don¡¯t want everyone to know so that I won¡¯t be criticized.¡± Ye Shengge coughed. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t want to im my sovereignty. You¡¯re my husband, so they¡¯ll definitely be jealous of me.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
At this moment, the doorbell rang. Ye Shengge got up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll open the door!¡±
It was indeed Sun Ye. He handed her a gown and shoes and said, ¡°Madam, Sir asked me to...¡±
Ye Shengge took it from him and said, ¡°Thank you. You can go back now.¡± She then closed the door, almost hitting Sun Ye¡¯s nose.
Ye Shengge rushed into the cloakroom with the gown and shoes.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow as he watched her leave.
She was starting to care about her status?
Did something happen that he didn¡¯t know about, or... was this woman starting to care about him more and more?
...
Ye Shengge was thrilled.
She didn¡¯t want anyone to know that she and Ji Shiting were married, because she didn¡¯t think their marriage wouldst long.
However, she couldn¡¯t wait for those bitches who were coveting Ji Shiting to know that Ji Shiting was her man. All of them should stay away from her.
... Okay, she was still minding the photos she had received that day.
Perhaps the woman who had sent her the photos would also attend the party tonight. She needed to hug Ji Shiting tightly and let them see.
So what if they were engaged? They had broken up after all. Tsk.
The gown was red, and it gave off a strong vibe. Ye Shengge was very satisfied, and she even put on a bright red lipstick to show off.
Ye Shengge came out of the cloakroom in less than an hour. She was wearing ten-centimeter stilettos, and she lifted her chin. ¡°How is it?¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed as he looked at her face and body outlined by the gown.
¡°Very well.¡± He curled his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my queen.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s aura was suddenly exposed. She blushed and said, ¡°Is this too exaggerated? What if I embarrass you?¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and held her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re my wife. They¡¯ll only praise you no matter how you dress.¡±
...
On the way, Ye Shengge learned that the party tonight was to wee the new consul. All the celebrities in Yang City would be there, including Xiao Rung.
¡°So, you¡¯d better stay by my side and don¡¯t run around,¡± he said.
Ye Shengge nodded.
Why would she run around? She needed to stay by that man¡¯s side all the time so that the women who were coveting him could see that the man was hers.
Although she wasn¡¯t sure how far she and Ji Shiting could go, she wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to ruin it as long as that man was still willing to have a good life with her.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help chuckling as he pinched her face. ¡°Rx. The Yu family is hosting the party tonight. Nothing will happen.¡±
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought her along.
Chapter 335: She Finally Understood That Ridiculous Story
Chapter 335: She Finally Understood That Ridiculous Story
It was already eight in the evening when they arrived.
The atmosphere of the banquet was much more rxed and lively than the wedding banquet. Furthermore, it was alreadyte, and the guests were talking andughing.
Although they didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention when they walked in, everyone¡¯s attention was on her and Ji Shiting after ten seconds.
¡°Is this how you get treated every time you show up in public?¡± She whispered to the man beside her. ¡°No wonder they say you don¡¯t like attending such events.¡±
Unless necessary, would anyone like being watched?
The woman breathed on his face, and Ji Shiting suddenly felt that the party tonight wasn¡¯t that boring anymore.
¡°You have to get used to this treatment too.¡± He curled his lips and bit her ear. ¡°Mrs. Ji.¡±
Ye Shengge said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As an actress, I¡¯m not afraid of such asions.¡±
The man pinched her waist.
Unfortunately, their intimate actions were interrupted by Yu Shuhang.
¡°Sister-inw is here too?¡± He was shocked to see Ye Shengge.
Ye Shengge greeted him with a smile.
Ji Shiting looked at her and smiled, ¡°I should let others know that I¡¯m married.¡±
Yu Shuhang was rendered speechless, then he smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Jun isn¡¯t here yet. You¡¯re trying to steal his limelight.¡±
Mr. Jun was the star of the party, the new consul, Jun Hua.
Ye Shengge was a bit uneasy. ¡°Should I not havee?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not what I mean, sister-inw.¡± Yu Shuhang smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid I won¡¯t be able to serve you well.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. There¡¯s no need to entertain me,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever Shiting goes.¡±
Yu Shuhang was tongue-tied.
¡°I¡¯ll take Shengge back before Mr. Junes.¡± Ji Shiting looked at him.
He hadn¡¯t been very interested in the party tonight, and he wouldn¡¯t have attended it if it weren¡¯t for his friend. After all, he had plenty of chances to talk to the new consul.
However, Yu Shuhang¡¯s behavior made him suspicious.
Yu Shuhang¡¯s expression changed, and he smiled and said, ¡°I was just kidding. Don¡¯t be mad.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes glinted.
¡°Seems like there¡¯s something going on.¡± His voice turned cold. ¡°Shuhang, you know what I hate the most.¡±
¡°Shiting, I...¡± Yu Shuhang smiled bitterly as if he was trying toe up with an excuse. However, before he could figure it out, another guest arrived.
¡°Mr. Jun¡¯s family is here!¡± Someone yelled.
Yu Shuhang rxed upon hearing that.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and looked toward the door.
Mr. Jun was only in his forties, but he looked younger than his actual age. He walked in with a smile.
His wife and daughter followed him.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes narrowed.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help gasping, ¡°Mr. Jun¡¯s daughter is that Ada?¡±
¡°Not just that.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips and red at Yu Shuhang. ¡°She has another name, Ling Yutong.¡±
Yu Shuhang forced a smile and said, ¡°She said she wanted to talk to you. I didn¡¯t expect sister-inw toe...¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help feeling dizzy when she heard the name Ling Yutong.
Ada was Ling Yutong.
Ling Yutong and Ji Shiting had been engaged before.
She finally understood that ridiculous story.
Chapter 336: We Broke Up A Long Time Ago
Chapter 336: We Broke Up A Long Time Ago
No wonder Ling Yutong had told her this story. She was implying that Ye Shengge, the ¡®male lead¡¯s wife¡¯ was a substitute and it would be best for her to leave so that she could have her ¡®true love¡¯ with the male lead.
Besides, Ye Shengge was somewhat simr to Ling Yutong, so Ling Yutong believed that Ji Shiting still loved her.
However, Ye Shengge was slow to react and didn¡¯t understand what she was implying. Thus, Ling Yutong sent her photos of her engagement with Ji Shiting, hoping that she would be tactful.
However, Ye Shengge still didn¡¯t react, so Ling Yutong had asked Yu Shuhang to ensure that Ji Shiting attended the wee party so that he could tell him everything.
And there was Little Zheng too.
Ye Shengge swallowed hard, and her mind went nk at this thought.
...
There were already big shots at the entrance who greeted him with smiles and shook hands with Mr. Jun. There were also women who weed Mr. Jun¡¯s wife and daughter.
Ling Yutong ¡®s roamed as she talked with the others.
Ji Shiting looked away and red at Yu Shuhang. ¡°I¡¯ll settle this with you over a long time.¡±
Yu Shuhang smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t argue further.
Ji Shiting eyed Ye Shengge.
She was lost in thought.
Ji Shiting frowned, walked to a quiet corner and pinched her face. ¡°Look at me.¡±
Ye Shengge looked up.
¡°You should know that I was engaged to Ling Yutong before.¡± Ji Shiting looked solemn.
Ye Shengge nodded.
¡°But we broke up a long time ago.¡± The man continued.
Ye Shengge nodded.
¡°I didn¡¯t know she was back and in this state. However, I won¡¯t be in contact with her anymore.¡± He frowned. ¡°I never expected that she would look for you. Don¡¯t believe anything she says.¡±
Ye Shengge blinked.
¡°Have you remembered all I¡¯ve said?¡± The man¡¯s eyes dimmed.
Ye Shengge nodded.
His expression softened a bit, and he hugged her. ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t overthink. Ask me if you have any questions.¡±
Ye Shengge wrapped her arms around his waist, still looking dazed.
The man was exining to her.
Moreover, she trusted him.
Even with Long Yutong¡¯s exnation, she was certain that there was nothing going on between them.
But what about Little Zheng? That child might be his son. Ji Shiting didn¡¯t know it was his child yet.
¡°Shiting...¡± She decided to speak up.
The man gazed at her.
¡°Little Zheng... He¡¯s Ling Yutong¡¯s son.¡± Ye Shengge wetted her lips. ¡°He...¡±
Ji Shiting immediately realized what she was suspecting.
His face sank, and he flicked her forehead. ¡°I don¡¯t care where that child came from, but it definitely has nothing to do with me.¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°I¡¯m certain.¡± The man¡¯s face was ashen. He flicked her forehead again. ¡°I¡¯ll break your legs if you dare question me again!¡±
Ye Shengge breathed a sigh of relief and hugged his waist. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. I wouldn¡¯t know what to do otherwise...¡±
An ex-girlfriend wasn¡¯t scary, but an ex-girlfriend with his baby would certainly be much more troublesome.
Ji Shiting lips twitched as if he wanted to exin something, but in the end, he said, ¡°Believe me.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded.
...
On the other end, Ling Yutong finally caught sight of Ji Shiting.
However, he... was holding on to that woman.
Chapter 337: Doesn’t She Mind That He Has A Past With Another Woman?
Chapter 337: Doesn¡¯t She Mind That He Has A Past With Another Woman?
Ling Yutong couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.
That woman was just a substitute. Why was he still hugging her? Didn¡¯t he see her?
Besides, Ji Shiting had always been aloof. When had he ever been so intimate with her in front of others? Even on the day of their engagement, he had only hugged her shoulders.
Ling Yutong¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and she almost lost herposure. She didn¡¯t even notice the socialite talking to her.
Fortunately, Jiang Lan noticed that something was wrong with her, so she tugged at her and said to the socialite, ¡°My daughter didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday, so she¡¯s a bit tired. She didn¡¯t mean to ignore you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± The socialite didn¡¯t mind. ¡°I¡¯m just being noisy. Pleasee in, Ms. Jun.¡±
Jiang Lan didn¡¯t exin why Ling Yutong¡¯s surname wasn¡¯t Jun. She smiled and held her daughter¡¯s hand as they walked in.
¡°I know you¡¯re very excited, but now isn¡¯t the time to lose yourposure.¡± She lowered her voice. ¡°He¡¯lle and say hi to your dad eventually.¡±
Ling Yutong forced back his tears and nodded, ¡°I understand, mom.¡±
Back then, the Ling family¡¯s business went bankrupt and they were in debt. In order not to implicate them, Father Ling divorced Jiang Lan and sent them abroad. After that, Jiang Lan remaried Jun Hua and Ling Yutong became Jun Hua¡¯s stepdaughter.
She had summoned her courage to return to Yang City partly because she had heard that Ji Shiting had married a woman who looked like her, and partly because Junhua had been sent to Yang City.
...
While the others were trying to befriend Mr. Jun, Ye Shengge helped herself to the buffet table.
She hadn¡¯t eaten much at night, so she was already hungry. Thus, she dragged Ji Shiting to the buffet table and had a few bites of cake and fruits. She then picked up a cherry and put it to his mouth.
Seeing how happy she was eating, the man let her put the cherry in his mouth.
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°Is it good?¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed the cherry and narrowed his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t seem upset at all.¡±
Even though she knew that Ada was Ling Yutong, she was only shocked and worried, but she didn¡¯t show any sadness.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say there¡¯s nothing between you and her?¡± She smiled and said. ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m not sad at all. On the contrary, I¡¯m very happy.¡±
She had known about Ling Yutong¡¯s existence for a long time, and she had been curious about him for a long time. However, she didn¡¯t know whether she should ask or not. Perhaps she was afraid that Ling Yutong meant something to him, so she didn¡¯t dare ask.
She was already very satisfied after hearing his exnation.
At the same time, it also confirmed her suspicions... That man had never loved a woman before. To him, responsibility and obligation were more direct and reliable than feelings.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help gritting his teeth as he saw her smiling.
He was worried that she would overthink, so he exined everything to her immediately.
However, Ji Shiting felt somewhat irritated seeing how unperturbed she was.
Did she not mind that he had a past with another woman?
Ye Shengge was eating happily, and she was about to feed Ji Shiting a cherry tomato. But when she looked up, she noticed something was wrong with his eyes. Thus, she put down the food in her hand and held his arm. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±
Chapter 338: You Have To Acknowledge Little Zheng
Chapter 338: You Have To Acknowledge Little Zheng
All the guests were surrounding Mr. Jun. After all, that was why they were here today. However, she and Ji Shiting still attracted the attention of many young socialites, and they all gave Ye Shengge hostile gazes.
Probably because she was being very intimate with Ji Shiting.
Very well, open your eyes and look carefully. This is my man.
She hugged Ji Shiting tighter.
The woman¡¯s act of iming sovereignty relieved Ji Shiting¡¯s anger, so he decided not to argue with her.
¡°Let¡¯s go say hi to Mr. Jun.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips.
...
As the most powerful man in Yang City, Ji Shiting was the center of attention wherever he went.
Thus, when he walked toward Jun Hua with Ye Shengge on his arm, the other guests made way for him and Yu Shuhang.
They walked to Jun Hua¡¯s family rtively easily.
Mr. Jun appeared calm. Perhaps because Ling Yutong wasn¡¯t rted to him by blood, so he didn¡¯t behave like an elder when treating Ji Shiting. Instead, he sounded respectful. After sizing up Ye Shengge, he smiled and praised her.
Ye Shengge kept her standard smile the entire time. She didn¡¯t say anything except to say ¡°Thank you¡± and ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡±
Therefore, she took the time to observe Ling Yutong.
However, Ling Yutong was staring at Ji Shiting the entire time. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help tearing up.
She grabbed Ji Shiting¡¯s hand and interlocked her fingers with his.
Ling Yutong looked even more aggrieved.
Ji Shiting noticed her actions and smiled at her.
¡°Mr. Jun, my wife and I have other arrangements, so we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be the host another day. Please do me the honor then.¡±
Mr. Jun nced at the couple¡¯s linked hands and nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and turned around with Ye Shengge in his arms. He didn¡¯t even nce at Ling Yutong.
Ling Yutong couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
¡°Shiting!¡± She sounded like she was about to cry. ¡°Are you really going to pretend you don¡¯t know me?¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s lips curled up, but his eyes were cold.
Ye Shengge sighed. I knew she wouldn¡¯t give up so easily.
¡°Ms. Ling.¡± Ji Shiting turned around and looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡±
The guests had all been paying attention to them, so they all fell silent upon seeing how lively it was. Ling Yutong had disappeared from the upper-ss society of Yang City for a long time, and many people didn¡¯t remember her anymore. However, seeing how devoted she was to Ji Shiting, they all recalled the engagement.
They had been separated for a long time, yet Ji Shiting was still holding a new lover... This made everyone excited.
Tears welled up in Ling Yutong¡¯s eyes.
¡°I know you¡¯re ming me.¡± She choked. ¡°You were very upset when I broke up with you, but I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I had no choice...¡±
¡°So what?¡± Ji Shiting sneered. ¡°You yourself said that we¡¯ve broken up.¡±
Ling Yutong¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°But we have Little Zheng! I know you me me, but you have to acknowledge Little Zheng! He¡¯s your son!¡±
Chapter 339: Shiting and I Will Raise Him
Chapter 339: Shiting and I Will Raise Him
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted.
¡°Impossible,¡± he said coldly.
¡°I have proof.¡± Ling Yutong took out an identification document from his bag. ¡°This is the paternity test report I just received. Little Zheng is your son!¡±
There was an uproar.
Ji Shiting sneered.
Was that woman crazy? Was she really going to push the child to him?
¡°Where did you get the identification materials?¡± The man asked calmly.
¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me, so I asked Shuhang to get a strand of your hair and pass it to me for appraisal.¡± Ling Yutong looked at him. ¡°You might not believe me, but you should believe Shuhang, right?¡±
Everyone turned to look at Yu Shuhang.
Ji Shiting red at him and asked, ¡°Is that so, Shuhang?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Yu Shuhang smiled bitterly. ¡°I asked you to attend today¡¯s party because the test showed that you¡¯re Little Zheng¡¯s father. I think you have the right to know.¡±
Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°Then you must be mistaken. That child isn¡¯t rted to me by blood.¡±
¡°Shiting!¡± Ling Yutong looked at him. ¡°Why? Why are you so heartless? Little Zheng is really your child! Little Zheng... Mom, bring Little Zheng here!¡±
Jiang Lan sighed and asked the servants to bring Little Zheng over.
¡°Look, Little Zheng is really your son!¡± Ling Yutong held his son¡¯s hand as tears flowed down his face. ¡°Shiting, look! He looks just like you!¡±
All eyes were on the boy, trying to figure out whether he really looked like Ji Shiting.
Little Zheng¡¯s face paled, but Ling Yutong didn¡¯t notice it at all.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips, and his face and eyes were cold.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
¡°Ms. Ling, let¡¯s just say Little Zheng is Shiting¡¯s son. What do you n to do?¡± She smiled.
¡°Shengge!¡± Ji Shiting frowned at her.
Ye Shengge gave him a ¡°trust me¡± look, walked to the mother and son and said with a smile, ¡°Shiting and I are already married, and I¡¯m his legal wife. We¡¯re a couple, so you can discuss any request with me.¡±
There was an uproar again. They had thought she was Ji Shiting¡¯s current girlfriend or lover, but they hadn¡¯t expected her to be married to Ji Shiting!
Ling Yutong looked up at her.
Ye Shengge also met her gaze with a smile, as if she didn¡¯t mind her husband having a son all of a sudden.
Ling Yutong knew that she wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, so she lowered her head again and said, ¡°I just want to give Little Zheng aplete family.¡±
¡°That¡¯s easy. Ms. Ling, you can also find a father for Little Zheng.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°With your qualifications, it¡¯s not difficult to find a responsible man.¡±
¡°No matter how responsible I am, I can¡¯t rece his biological father.¡± She choked. ¡°I can¡¯t let this child down anymore.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°How about this? I happen to like Little Zheng a lot. If you want, I¡¯ll take this child. Shiting and I will take good care of him.¡±
Ling Yutong took a deep breath and hugged the boy tightly. ¡°I won¡¯t be apart from Little Zheng!¡±
¡°Ask Little Zheng if he¡¯s willing first.¡± Ye Shengge blinked at the boy in her arms.
Chapter 340: It’s His Greatest Misfortune To Have A Selfish Mom Like You
Chapter 340: It¡¯s His Greatest Misfortune To Have A Selfish Mom Like You
¡°Impossible! Little Zheng will never part with me!¡± Ling Yutong looked up at her and gritted his teeth. ¡°And I will never give my child to an outsider!¡±
¡°How can I be an outsider?¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°ording to you, Shiting is Little Zheng¡¯s father, so I¡¯m the stepmother of the child. Little Zheng and I are like you and Mr. Jun. Is Mr. Jun an outsider to you?¡±
Ling Yutong was left speechless.
Mr. Jun couldn¡¯t help scrutinizing Ye Shengge when he heard this.
After a while, Ling Yutong said, ¡°That¡¯s different. Little Zheng is still young...¡±
¡°That won¡¯t do either...¡± Ye Shengge sighed.¡± It looks like you¡¯ll only be satisfied if I leave Shiting and let you three form a happy family, right? ¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to interfere, but the child is innocent. I have to give him aplete family.¡± Ling Yutong looked at his son and said, ¡°Little Zheng, tell that auntie that you only want to live with your parents, right?¡±
No matter how intelligent Little Zheng was, he was only three or four years old. He had never seen such a big scene before. At that moment, he looked at Ling Yutong, who was beside him, and then at Ye Shengge. He kept his mouth shut.
Ling Yutong bit her lips and said, ¡°Say something, Little Zheng. Haven¡¯t you always wanted a father?¡±
The boy clenched his fists but didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°You know that the child is innocent as well.¡± Ye Shengge sneered. ¡°Yet you pushed the child in front of so many people to make Ji Shiting acknowledge him, and you let him be the target of gossip and sympathy, but you didn¡¯t consider his feelings at all. It¡¯s his greatest misfortune that Little Zheng has a selfish mother like you. In your heart, your own goal is more important. Little Zheng is just a tool for you to achieve your goal. You say you want the child to have aplete family, but deep down, you know what your true goal is.¡±
Every single word Ye Shengge said struck Ling Yutong like lightning, and her face paled.
She looked at her son¡¯s stubborn and humiliated face and felt a bit regretful, but now that things hade to this, she could only continue.
¡°I just didn¡¯t expect Shiting to deny that he¡¯s the father of the child.¡± Tears streamed down her face as if she was heartbroken. ¡°I hurt Shiting when I was being stubborn, so he¡¯s taking it out on Little Zheng now... It¡¯s all my fault.¡±
Ji Shiting sneered, walked over and hugged Ye Shengge.
¡°Then, what do you n to do if I say I¡¯m willing to treat Little Zheng as my son but I don¡¯t want to be involved with you anymore?¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and sarcastic.
Ling Yutong shivered and looked at him in disbelief.
She was squatting on the ground, so the man¡¯s tall figure made her feel more pressured.
She bit her lips and said, ¡°Are you still ming me, Shiting?¡±
¡°No,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m just sick of you.¡±
The man¡¯s dark eyes were filled with anger. Although his voice didn¡¯t reveal much emotion, the word ¡®sick¡¯ was more hurtful than any heartless words.
Chapter 341: Shiting Won’t Accept You
Chapter 341: Shiting Won¡¯t ept You
Ling Yutong couldn¡¯t believe her ears.
Ye Shengge sighed.
Ji Shiting had never been a gentle man. Even to her, he wouldn¡¯t say anything sweet unless he wanted to, let alone his ex.
The word ¡®protective¡¯ was never in his dictionary.
However, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t be bothered to sympathize with Ling Yutong.
¡°You heard it yourself, Ms. Ling.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Little Zheng can only choose either his father or mother. Even if I¡¯m willing to help you, Shiting won¡¯t ept you.¡±
¡°But I promised Little Zheng,¡± Ling Yutong mumbled. ¡°I promised to bring him to his father. I promised to give him aplete family...¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore!¡± Little Zheng clenched his fists and blushed. ¡°I don¡¯t want Dad anymore. I don¡¯t want Dad anymore, mom. Let¡¯s go...¡±
He sounded like he was about to cry, and tears welled up in his eyes.
¡°Little Zheng!¡± Ling Yutong felt sorry for him. He hugged his little body and choked. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m sorry... Your dad actually likes you. Don¡¯t say things like that. Be good...¡±
¡°Do you really think Shiting refuses to acknowledge him because Little Zheng is upset?¡± Ye Shengge was furious. ¡°It looks like you didn¡¯t hear anything I said. Shiting is just a stranger to Little Zheng. He doesn¡¯t care what Shiting does to him. You¡¯re the one who made him sad. Do you really think kids have no self-esteem?¡±
Ling Yutong blushed, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.
Ji Shiting was expressionless, and he looked angrier.
He looked at Ye Shengge and grabbed her hand, trying to suppress his anger. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Shiting!¡± Yu Shuhang clenched his fist. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He picked up the paternity test report from the ground and handed it to Ji Shiting. ¡°I took your hair off your clothes that day and sent it to be tested. I know you don¡¯t want to ept this, but Little Zheng is really your son.¡±
Ji Shiting had said clearly that he was willing to treat Little Zheng as his son, but he still refused to admit that the child was rted to him by blood.
It was unfair to the child!
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything but observed him with an unreadable expression.
After a while, he curled his lips and said, ¡°Really?¡±
Yu Shuhang looked straight into the man¡¯s eyes and nodded, ¡°You know what kind of person I am. I wouldn¡¯t lie to you about something so important.¡±
Jiang Lan couldn¡¯t help trembling as she said, ¡°Mr. Ji, I know Yutong shouldn¡¯t have said anything in this situation, but you don¡¯t know how much he¡¯s suffered because of this child. If you really leave today, how are Yutong and Little Zheng going to deal with themselves in the future?¡±
They hadn¡¯t nned to be so high-profile, but Ji Shiting had been too cold to Ling Yutong, so she had revealed Little Zheng in front of everyone.
If Ji Shiting didn¡¯t give Ling Yutong and his mother an exnation today, they would be aughing stock, and Ji Shiting¡¯s reputation would be affected.
Therefore, Jiang Lan couldn¡¯t let Ji Shiting leave just like that.
Chapter 342: Women Can’t Not Care
Chapter 342: Women Can¡¯t Not Care
¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t leave like this.¡± Ji Shiting nodded and walked to Yu Shuhang. He took the paternity test report from Yu Shuhang and tore it in half.
Jiang Lan¡¯s face paled, and Ling Yutong almost fell to the ground.
Ji Shiting showed his stance that he didn¡¯t want Little Zheng to be his child.
¡°Goodbye, Mr. Jun.¡± Ji Shiting nced at Jun Hua and said. He then walked to Ye Shengge and grabbed her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Ye Shengge looked at Little Zheng. The boy lowered his head and twitched, but he didn¡¯t make a sound.
Her heart softened for a moment, but she also knew that if she softened, there would be endless trouble.
She turned around and followed Ji Shiting.
...
The guests present had seen enough of the excitement, so they looked away and started to talk to the people around them. Soon, the scene returned to how it was before.
Xie Siqi looked away and smiled coldly.
She held the wine ss and walked to the spiral staircase.
The stairs were white, so the man in the white suit easily hid himself, and almost no one noticed him.
He had one hand on the armrest, and the other was holding a wine ss, smilingzily.
¡°Is this a good show, Young Master Xiao?¡± Xie Siqi had her back facing him as she smiled and said. ¡°I told you before, Ling Yutong is a good piece.¡±
Xiao Rung curled his lips and said, ¡°Really? Unfortunately, I think the opposite of you. The couple is in agreement, and they have the initiative now. Besides, Ye Shengge doesn¡¯t seem to mind that child¡¯s existence. I think it¡¯ll be difficult for you to achieve your goal.¡±
¡°Impossible.¡± Xie Siqi sneered. ¡°Any woman would care.¡±
Xiao Rung smiled.
¡°Is that child really Ji Shiting¡¯s?¡± he asked.
¡°What do you think?¡± Xie Siqi smiled.
...
Ye Shengge took a deep breath after returning to the car.
It really felt like she had been in a war tonight.
Ji Shiting hadn¡¯t said a word on the way out. Hearing her sigh, the man hugged her and kissed the top of her head.
¡°That child can¡¯t be mine,¡± he exined.
Ye Shengge leaned against his chest and said, ¡°I know.¡±
She was surprisingly calm. Ji Shiting frowned, lifted her chin and stared at her face.
However, the woman only looked tired and sleepy, and she didn¡¯t look aggrieved or doubtful at all.
His dark eyes dimmed. ¡°You still trust me even with that paternity test report, huh?¡±
¡°Shiting, Whether Xiao Zheng is your son or not isn¡¯t what I really care about.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him and said seriously. ¡°What I care about is that our rtionship won¡¯t change because of this. So, I¡¯ll face this with you. We¡¯ll figure out a way to resolve it together.¡±
However, Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t moved.
His eyes dimmed.
¡°You just need to answer me whether you believe me or not.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice sounded seductive.
Chapter 343: Young Madam… Is Pregnant?
Chapter 343: Young Madam... Is Pregnant?
¡°I do. Of course I do,¡± Ye Shengge said solemnly. ¡°I just feel that neither Yu Shuhang nor Ling Yutong are lying. There must be a misunderstanding.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her for a while.
Ye Shengge was nervous. ¡°Did I say something wrong tonight?¡±
¡°No.¡± The man curled his lips. ¡°You handled it very well.¡±
With the paternity test reportid in front of her and Yu Shuhang¡¯s disy, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t care whether the child was rted to Ji Shiting or not. Instead, she took the initiative to solve the problem.
Ling Yutong used the child¡¯s will as an excuse to upy the moral high ground. She also retaliated for the sake of the child, which made Ling Yutong unable to stand her ground.
She was calm and smart.
However, she was too calm.
Was it because she trusted himpletely, or... did she not care at all?
¡°Really?¡± She asked carefully. ¡°You can tell me if you think I¡¯m not good enough.¡±
Although the man was praising her, he didn¡¯t seem to think so.
Ji Shiting saw the uneasiness in her eyes and chuckled, ¡°No. I¡¯m very happy. You¡¯re a verypetent wife.¡±
He then pulled her into his embrace and put his hand on her waist, tightening it bit by bit as if all hisplicated emotions were focused on that small action.
Ye Shengge breathed a sigh of relief. She leaned against the man¡¯s chest, and the familiar cold air made her eyes burn.
She then hugged him tightly.
...
After they returned to Qianfan Vi, Sister Xiu couldn¡¯t wait to wee them.
¡°Young Master, Grandpa is here. He said you have a son and he wants to see his great-grandson...¡± She was pleasantly surprised as she looked at Ye Shengge.¡± Is Young Madam... pregnant? ¡±
Ji Shiting looked solemn.
Someone must¡¯ve called Grandpa Ji.
Ye Shengge smiled. She was hoping that she would have it.
¡°Grandpa made a mistake,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Let him go back.¡±
However, Grandpa Ji walked out with Uncle Jin¡¯s help.
He looked around and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally back! Where¡¯s my great-grandson? Let me see!¡±
¡°Your great-grandson hasn¡¯t shown up yet,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly. ¡°Who called you? Didn¡¯t he tell you that the child has nothing to do with me?¡±
Grandpa Ji red at him and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a paternity test report? Shuhang went to verify it himself. There can¡¯t be any mistake, right?¡±
¡°Do you believe me or the paternity test report?¡± Ji Shiting sneered. ¡°I said no.¡±
Grandpa Ji smashed his walking stick on the ground and said, ¡°You¡¯re so irresponsible! You didn¡¯t even acknowledge the evidence. You... You¡¯re infuriating!¡±
¡°Calm down, grandpa.¡± Ye Shengge was afraid that her grandpa would get mad. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±
¡°Shengge, I know you¡¯re a sensible child.¡± Grandpa frowned. ¡°Shiting and I didn¡¯t know about that child before, so you¡¯re the one who will be most troubled by it now... Shiting might have considered that and refused to acknowledge that child.¡±
Chapter 344: I’ll Support Him
Chapter 344: I¡¯ll Support Him
Ye Shengge was stunned.
It seemed that Grandpa Ji had refused to acknowledge Little Zheng because of her.
It was understandable that Grandpa Ji would think that way. After all, the Ji family wasn¡¯t an ordinary family. The eldest son might inherit the family business in the future, so Xiao Zheng¡¯s existence directly threatened her interests, or rather, the interests of her future child.
However, Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected it to be this far. Was that the real reason Ji Shiting refused to admit Xiao Zheng?
She turned around and looked at Ji Shiting, suddenly uncertain.
Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°You think so too?¡±
Ye Shengge shivered and shook her head. ¡°No, of course not.¡±
She immediately ruled out that possibility after she came to her senses. She wasn¡¯t that important to Ji Shiting yet...
Ji Shiting looked to Grandpa Ji and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your granddaughter-inw is very understanding. I can guarantee you that she doesn¡¯t care about what you think. If Little Zheng is really my son, she wouldn¡¯t mind being a stepmother.¡±
He sneered and looked at Ye Shengge. ¡°Am I right?¡±
The man sounded sarcastic and mean, which confused Ye Shengge.
However, she still nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, grandpa. Don¡¯t worry. This child was born before Shiting and I got married, and it¡¯s not Shiting who cheated, so I won¡¯t mind it... If that child really is Shiting¡¯s, we can always find the best way to raise the child.¡±
Ji Shiting got angrier seeing how sincere she was.
Grandpa Ji looked at her, then at Ji Shiting. He snorted and walked to the living room.
...
They sat down on the sofa.
Ye Shengge was actually very tired, but she still pulled herself together and reported everything that had happened to her grandpa.
Ji Shiting was expressionless and aloof, so he didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°That¡¯s what happened, grandpa.¡± Ye Shengge sighed. ¡°Shiting and I both think there¡¯s something fishy going on.¡±
Grandpa Ji frowned and looked at Ji Shiting. ¡°Why do you insist that the child has nothing to do with you? I¡¯ve checked. When you had that child, you were still with Lass Ling. She likes you so much, so she wouldn¡¯t do anything to let you down. That¡¯s why I was confused for a long time when you two separated.¡±
Ji Shiting suddenly looked furious as if he had recalled something terrible.
¡°Not if I say so,¡± he said coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, we can do a paternity test another day.¡±
¡°No!¡± Grandpa Ji refused. ¡°If you do that, how will that child view you as his father? He¡¯s starting to remember things at his age.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not his father.¡± Ji Shiting sneered. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a good thing for that child.¡±
Grandpa Ji red at him and said, ¡°My old friend told me that the child looks like you!¡±
¡°It means he needs to go to the ophthalmology department.¡± Ji Shiting put the cup on the desk.
¡°You... You¡¯re driving me crazy!¡± Grandpa Ji was furious. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll take that child to the old manor and raise him!¡±
Chapter 345: What If You’re Mistaken Too?
Chapter 345: What If You¡¯re Mistaken Too?
Ji Shiting shot him a nce and said, ¡°You can do whatever you want as long as you don¡¯t tell anyone that the child is mine.¡±
Grandpa Ji was furious.
Uncle Jin said, ¡°Chairman, it¡¯s gettingte. I think Young Master and Young Madam are exhausted. Why don¡¯t you let them rest early? I¡¯ll find a way to investigate the Youngest Master.¡±
Ye Shengge looked at Uncle Jin gratefully and said to Grandpa, ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t you rest here for a night? I¡¯ll ask Sister Xiu to clean up the room.¡±
¡°No need.¡± Grandpa Ji sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with that kid. Let¡¯s go, Old Jin.¡±
He then stood up and left.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t have been more worried. Grandpa must¡¯ve been full of hope and joy before he came.
¡°Go back to your room first. I¡¯ll be at the study,¡± Ji Shiting said.
Ye Shengge nodded. She knew that he would definitely investigate what had happened tonight.
After showering, Ye Shengge climbed onto the bed, and all her strength seemed to have been evaporated by the hot shower. However, even though she was very tired, her mind was very clear.
The first time she saw Xiao Zheng, she had felt that the child had Ji Shiting¡¯s charm, but she had never expected him to be Ji Shiting¡¯s child.
However, Ji Shiting denied it firmly.
His attitude toward Ling Yutong seemed to be too harsh and cold. Even if he didn¡¯t love his ex anymore, he would still have some feelings for her unless theypletely broke up.
She and Mu Yanhuai were separated by deception and exploitation. It would be a blessing if she didn¡¯t cut him into pieces.
Was Ji Shiting hiding something from Ling Yutong?
However, Ling Yutong didn¡¯t look like it...
However, Little Zheng was the most innocent one in this matter. She couldn¡¯t help sighing as she thought of how humiliated the boy was.
Ye Shengge started to feel tired.
After some time, the man got onto the bed and hugged her.
Ye Shengge was jolted awake as she looked into his unfathomable eyes.
¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Her voice was hoarse. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed hard, put a hand into her hair and stared at her sleepy face.
She could still sleep after everything that had happened tonight.
He had a lot to ask her, but he knew that it would only anger him further, so he held it in.
¡°Not so fast. I just set it up,¡± he said and kissed her lips. ¡°Sleep first.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and buried her head in his chest.
¡°Shiting.¡± She suddenly said. ¡°Little Zheng is a good kid. He¡¯s smart and sensible at such a young age. I do like him a lot, so if the results are different from what you think, I don¡¯t mind if grandpa insists that we raise him...¡±
Ji Shiting tightened his grip on her waist.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you trusted me?¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse and calm.
¡°Of course I believe you. I know you won¡¯t lie to me,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°But what if you¡¯re mistaken too...¡±
Chapter 346: It’s My Good Fortune To Marry You
Chapter 346: It¡¯s My Good Fortune To Marry You
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°Does that mean you won¡¯t mind if Little Zheng is my son?¡±
Ye Shengge could tell that there was something wrong with his tone. She hesitated for a bit and said, ¡°The child is innocent after all... Besides, it¡¯s all in the past between you and Ling Yutong. It might be a little troublesome with this child, but it¡¯s not impossible.¡±
The man pursed his lips, turned around, pressing her underneath him as he grabbed her wrist.
Ye Shengge was shocked and stammered, ¡°What... What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Did he suddenly want it?
Ji Shiting stared at her surprised face and got angrier.
¡°How magnanimous of you, Ye Shengge.¡± He curled his lips. ¡°It¡¯s my good fortune to marry you.¡±
No matter how silly Ye Shengge was, she knew that he was being sarcastic. She bit her lips and said, ¡°I just want you to know my stance. I too hope that the child isn¡¯t rted to you...¡±
The man couldn¡¯t help feeling resentful upon seeing how confused she was.
¡°Shut up.¡± He suddenly closed his eyes as if he was about to explode. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear a single word.¡±
Ye Shengge felt wronged.
She didn¡¯t know where she got the courage to say, ¡°What did I do wrong? You... You¡¯re ridiculous!¡±
With a loud bang, the man knocked the bedsidemp to the ground.
Ye Shengge was so scared that she shrunk her neck. She looked at the man¡¯s tense face and suddenly felt bitter.
¡°I¡¯m ridiculous?¡± Ji Shiting smiled, as if all his anger was focused on his dark eyes. He pulled the woman back and grabbed her butt. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be curious about why Ling Yutong and I got engaged and broke up.¡±
¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered. ¡°I just don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to know.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t mind me having a child with her either.¡± Ji Shiting sounded gentle. ¡°You are even willing to raise that child as your own.¡±
Ye Shengge opened her mouth and realized something.
¡°Are... Are you mad that I¡¯m not jealous?¡± Ye Shengge asked carefully.
The man stared at her.
Ye Shengge was enlightened.
That man had always been trying to make her fall in love with him, and perhaps it was because she was too calm about it that he felt that she didn¡¯t care about him at all.
That must be it!
She wasn¡¯t afraid of him getting mad. It would be easier if she knew why he was mad.
She breathed a sigh of relief, wrapped her arms around his neck and said, ¡°Shiting, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t mind, but I just feel that it¡¯s useless even if I do. The matter of you and Ling Yutong is already in the past. Even if I do mind, you two have been together before, and you two were engaged. These facts can¡¯t be erased. To me, the most important thing now is you. I can¡¯t let you be snatched away. Didn¡¯t Ling Yutong want to use Little Zheng to cause us trouble? That¡¯s why I feel that it¡¯s not a bad idea to get custody of Little Zheng.¡±
They would have the initiative if the child was with them.
¡°Besides, I¡¯ve been engaged to Mu Yanhuai before, and you¡¯ve never minded it,¡± Ye Shengge said.
The man¡¯s desire for her had only started after they got married.
He had also pretty much epted her love life before they got married.
Chapter 347: You Just Don’t Care
Chapter 347: You Just Don¡¯t Care
Ji Shiting chuckled and said, ¡°Do you know why I don¡¯t mind?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± She blinked.
¡°Because you don¡¯t love him.¡±
¡°Mm...¡±
¡°He hasn¡¯t touched you before either.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless. He clearly knew that night had been her first time.
¡°Do you know what I would do if the same thing happened to you?¡± The man said as he parted her legs.
¡°Are you saying that if I suddenly have a child with an ex-boyfriend?¡± Ye Shengge asked cautiously.
There was a trace of anger on the man¡¯s face. Obviously, even if it was just an assumption, it was enough to anger him.
¡°Um... What would you do?¡± Ye Shengge hesitated. ¡°Will you divorce me?¡±
¡°Stop dreaming!¡± Ji Shiting pinched her thigh.
¡°Then... That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge endured the pain. ¡°Look, since you don¡¯t want to divorce me, you have to face it with me. There¡¯s no point in dwelling on the past...¡±
¡°I¡¯ll kill them both.¡± Ji Shiting said.
Ye Shengge was lost for words.
She suddenly realized that the man wasn¡¯t talking tough, but was stating a fact.
He literally would... kill.
She couldn¡¯t help shivering, and her face turned pale. She couldn¡¯t help feeling lucky that she had such a big birthmark on her face. All these years, no one except Mu Yanhuai had ever liked her, so her pre-marriage love life was very innocent.
¡°How... How can you be like this?¡± She stammered. ¡°Are you only satisfied if I kill Ling Yutong and Little Zheng?¡±
He pinched her chin and said, ¡°You know what I mean. If that child is really my son, won¡¯t you wonder how he came about?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered.
¡°Wouldn¡¯t you wonder if I¡¯ve done such intimate things with other women before?¡± He sneered and took off herst piece of clothing.
¡°I...¡± She suddenly sounded weak.¡± I just think...¡±
¡°You just don¡¯t care.¡± He pinched her chin. ¡°So you won¡¯t take it to heart even if you do.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips.
If Ji Shiting slept with another woman now, she would definitely be in pain.
However, it was all in the past. If she minded it, she would be asking for trouble.
Of course, shepletely understood why Ji Shiting would mind given how possessive he was.
However, he insisted that she mind it too, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t care about him.
She couldn¡¯t agree more.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help closing his eyes as he saw how indignant she was.
He knew that this would be the oue even if he continued to argue with her.
She had been trying to please him and be a reasonable wife. That was especially so after the cruise incident. She relied on him from the bottom of her heart and followed him, making him feel that he had gotten what he wanted.
However, he was just deceiving himself.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank as she looked at his handsome and silent face.
Why... was he so angry about her not minding? Was it just because he was possessive?
However, before she could figure out an answer, the man kissed her hard.
Chapter 348: That’s Where His Heart Is
Chapter 348: That¡¯s Where His Heart Is
Ye Shengge was prepared for this kiss, so she just shivered and opened her lips, letting him in.
However, the man stopped after a few seconds.
He took a deep breath and let her go. He looked at her nervous face and chuckled.
¡°I¡¯ll deal with Ling Yutong and that child. You don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± he said hoarsely. ¡°Don¡¯t see her if shees to you in private.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±
The man stared at her eyes and said, ¡°Ye Shengge.¡±
She suddenly realized that the man kept calling her name, but she didn¡¯t know whether it was her imagination or not, but she felt that the two words sounded more intimate today.
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything and kissed her lips again.
This time, he restrained himself. He sucked her lips slowly, and his tongue swept across her chin and tongue. The strange feeling made him numb.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She opened her eyes and saw that the man¡¯s eyes were closed. His thick eyshes covered his face, and he looked sincere.
She suddenly froze, and her heart pounded harder.
Ji Shiting opened his eyes.
The man¡¯s eyes were as dark as ever, as if they could suck her soul in. She couldn¡¯t help looking at him, but she held her breath.
Ji Shiting looked at her widened eyes, let go of her lips and chuckled.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and closed her eyes.
She felt warmth on her eyelids.
He kissed her eyes.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded fast. She felt the man hold her hands, and he pried her fingers open one by one. They then intertwined intimately.
The man started to kiss her forehead again, then her face and ears. In the end, he picked up her hands and brought them to his lips, kissing each of them. This passionate kissing nearly made her heart numb. Ye Shengge felt that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She wanted to beg, but he let go of her fingers, lowered his head, and kissed her lips, stopping her from saying anything. The kiss wasn¡¯t intense, but it was deep. She gradually found it difficult to breathe, and her body couldn¡¯t help heating up.
He didn¡¯t let go of her lips until a long timeter, but he didn¡¯t go far. Both their breathing was synchronized and before she could calm down, Ye Shengge felt the man grabbing her hand again.
And then, she pressed against his chest.
The man¡¯s heart was beating fast and strong.
Ye Shengge was shocked. She couldn¡¯t help opening her eyes, and she saw the man¡¯s sexy face. He was still staring at her as if she was the only person in his eyes.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt her eyes burn, and her heart ached.
At this moment, she suddenly started to mind.
She really hoped that she was the only one who had ever seen Ji Shiting like this.
This silence, sexiness and gentleness.
Chapter 349: She’s More Afraid of Losing Him Than Being A Stepmother
Chapter 349: She¡¯s More Afraid of Losing Him Than Being A Stepmother
The man¡¯s gentleness had always been restrained and reserved, so much so that Ye Shengge often thought it was her imagination. However, at this moment, she couldn¡¯t help being immersed in the man¡¯s dark eyes. Even if it was her imagination, she would admit it.
She had been telling herself not to be greedy, but that man had been trying to seduce her, which hadpletely destroyed her psychological defense.
She couldn¡¯t help feeling furious and aggrieved. So what if she minded it? What had happened couldn¡¯t be changed, and it only made her more upset.
She bit her lips and tried to pull her hand back, but Ji Shiting still held it tightly.
¡°What are you thinking about, huh?¡± The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he noticed her eyes turning red and misty.
She blinked and tried to suppress her tears. ¡°I¡¯m wondering... whether you want to do it or not.¡±
She sounded upset.
Ji Shiting chuckled, turned her around, bit down on her pajamas and kissed her back. The burning and lingering kiss made her body soften. She was shaking so much that her body felt like it was electrified, and even her toes couldn¡¯t help curling. Perhaps it was because of her passion, but Ji Shiting¡¯s breathing became rapid and heavy, and his hormones were sexy.
He grabbed her chin, turned her face around and kissed her.
...
...
After it ended, Ji Shiting was still leaning against her, and both of them were panting. The man grabbed her waist with his hand, trying tofort her. He looked at the woman whose eyes were empty, and he kissed her swollen lips again.
Ye Shengge hugged him tightly and snuggled her head into his embrace. After a while, she suddenly said, ¡°Actually, I might not be able to take care of a kid well.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s dazed eyes immediately became clear. He lifted her face and said, ¡°What?¡±
¡°Little Zheng should be with his birth parents. I didn¡¯t think it through before,¡± Ye Shengge said.
¡°Don¡¯t you care even if that child is mine?¡± He pinched her chin and said.
¡°That child isn¡¯t yours, right?¡± She red at him. ¡°If it is, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll live separately from you!¡±
Although she tried to look fierce, her face was flushed, and her eyes were filled with tears.
However, Ji Shiting chuckled and said, ¡°Really?¡±
¡°I mean it!¡± Ye Shengge gritted her teeth.
She had been trying to be apetent and loyal wife, so she couldn¡¯t be jealous after what had happened. All she could think about was what to do.
She didn¡¯t like being a stepmother to others, but she was more afraid of losing him than being a stepmother. To her grandpa, a great-grandson was more important than her, so she had to be magnanimous.
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t appreciate all her efforts.
Since that was the case, there was no need for her to feel aggrieved. The ex was his, and he should be the one to deal with it. She just needed to see the oue.
If it didn¡¯t end well, she would... She would...
Well, she couldn¡¯t do anything to him.
Chapter 350: Opened Pandora’s Box
Chapter 350: Opened Pandora¡¯s Box
Ye Shengge was furious and bit his shoulder.
This unreasonable man didn¡¯t give her any way out, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it and could only let him push her.
Ji Shiting groaned and frowned.
Ye Shengge only had a bit of courage, so she immediately let go when she heard him grunt. She looked at the bite mark on his shoulder and said, ¡°Are... Are you okay?¡±
Ji Shiting saw how guilty she looked and said, ¡°Seems like you still have strength.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Ye Shengge was dazed.
¡°Then let¡¯s do it once more.¡± He raised an eyebrow and kissed her lips.
...
After that round, Ye Shengge ended up waking upte the next day.
She woke up in a daze and turned around, but as usual, she found nothing. When she opened her eyes, the bed was already empty.
Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t around.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt a sense of loss. She hugged the nket and fell into a daze. However, the first thought that came to her mind was how Ji Shiting and Ling Yutong had been when they were together. Had he treated another woman the same way?
She then pushed that thought out of her mind.
It was as if Ji Shiting had opened Pandora¡¯s box in her heart, and she couldn¡¯t control her emotions anymore.
She punched the bed. That was why it was better not to think about certain things. Once she started to think about it, it would only add to her troubles.
She cursed inwardly, calmed herself down, and dragged her sore body to the bathroom.
The birthmark on her face was smaller again. It would be another week or two before Chen Anzhi summoned her and she should be able to get rid of the birthmarkpletely before that.
After washing up, Ye Shengge went downstairs.
All the servants in the vi knew what had happened after Grandpa Ji hade overst night. Sister Xiu saw Ye Shengge and felt sorry for her.
¡°Young Madam, you have to hurry!¡± Sister Xiu cheered her on. ¡°The Ji family doesn¡¯t have many children, so your position will be unshakable as long as you get pregnant!¡±
¡°Thank you, Sister Xiu.¡± Ye Shengge smiled dryly. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sister Xiu smiled and dragged her to the dining room. ¡°I¡¯ve asked the kitchen to prepare some food that can help with conceiving. You have to eat more.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s face stiffened as she surveyed the weird dishes on the table.
However, these were Sister Xiu¡¯s kind intentions, so she still tried to eat a bit.
Ji Shiting had told her not to bother about Ling Yutong, so she would do whatever she needed to do. She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to shoot many scenes on set today, so she went back to her room to deal with the studio after dinner.
She logged into Weibo for a quick browse. The previous night¡¯s incident at the cocktail party was only spread in specific circles, so it was all calm in the media. Mu Xiaoya had disappeared for a few days after her identity was exposed but she had started to participate in activities again recently. She was just pretending to be pitiful to gain sympathy, and there was some inte water army spreading the news, but the audience didn¡¯t really buy it.
Don¡¯t buy it! Good!
She rxed and started to work, but half an hourter, her phone rang.
Ye Shengge picked it up and said hello.
¡°Is that Shengge?¡± The voice on the other end was gentle. ¡°I¡¯m Xu Shaoqing. Can I speak with you?¡±
Chapter 351: Misunderstanding
Chapter 351: Misunderstanding
Her mother-inw wanted to meet her so what should she do?
She knew that Ji Shiting didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Xu Shaoqing, but she was Ji Shiting¡¯s mother after all. Besides, Ji Shiting had probably misunderstood her all these years.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit soft-hearted. Thus, even though she knew that Xu Shaoqing was probably doing this for Ling Yutong and Little Zheng, she still nodded and agreed.
Xu Shaoqing was very happy, and he immediately gave her the address. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the mall opposite T.S. Building. Come to the tearoom on the second floor directly after you arrive.¡±
¡°Okay, see youter.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and hung up the phone.
She put on some makeup, changed her clothes and left.
The driver dropped her off at her destination, and Ye Shengge soon found the teahouse Xu Shaoqing had mentioned.
She opened the door and saw Xu Shaoqing kneeling there. She was brewing tea with her hair tied up. She looked up and smiled at Ye Shengge. ¡°You¡¯re here? Sit down.¡±
Ye Shengge sat down across from her and said, ¡°Auntie, are you asking about Ms. Ling and Little Zheng?¡±
Xu Shaoqing put down the teapot and smiled, ¡°No, I think I know more about them than you do.¡±
Ye Shengge raised her eyebrows.
¡°Shiting is here too.¡± Xu Shaoqing smiled. ¡°He¡¯s in the room next door with Ling Yutong.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank.
¡°Yutong is different to Shiting after all.¡± Xu Shaoqing smiled bitterly. ¡°When Shiting¡¯s father died, I couldn¡¯t manage him and it was Yutong who walked him out of that dark time. That¡¯s the reason why Shiting has been cold to everyone all these years except for Ling Yutong. This was also why they got together and became engaged.¡±
¡°Oh, but they broke upter.¡± Ye Shengge blinked and looked at her calmly.
¡°That¡¯s because Shiting misunderstood her.¡± Xu Shaoqing put a cup of tea in front of her. ¡°It was a huge misunderstanding, so Shiting never mentioned Yutong¡¯s name again.¡±
Ye Shengge clenched her fists and said, ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡±
¡°The Ji family looks great, but it¡¯s facing a lot of danger.¡± Xu Shaoqing changed the topic. ¡°All the responsibility is on Ji Shiting alone. You¡¯re his wife, so you know how hard it is for him. Besides, Yang City is facing a reshuffle. Xiao Rung is ambitious, and I think you know how he treats Shiting.¡±
Ye Shengge gazed at her silently.
¡°Mr. Jun is a neutral power, and he¡¯s very important.¡± Xu Shaoqing finally got to the point. ¡°Ling Yutong is Mr. Jun¡¯s daughter in name, and she has a child with Shiting.¡±
Ye Shengge decided to stop feeling sorry for Xu Shaoqing. She suddenly felt lucky that Ji Shiting didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with his birth mother, otherwise she would¡¯ve been in trouble.
¡°Oh, so you want me to leave Shiting and fulfill Ling Yutong¡¯s wish?¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Sorry, but that doesn¡¯t matter to me. Shiting has the final say in our rtionship.¡±
Ye Shengge said all these casually. It was the truth after all. She had given up the chance to ask for a divorce when they first got married.
Xu Shaoqing gazed at her in silence for a bit before saying, ¡°I just said that Shiting and Yutong separated because of a misunderstanding. Yutong is exining the misunderstanding to him now. There won¡¯t be any obstacles between them once this misunderstanding is cleared up.¡±
She then added with a smile. ¡°Other than you.¡±
Chapter 352: He Wouldn’t Marry Anyone Else
Chapter 352: He Wouldn¡¯t Marry Anyone Else
Ye Shengge suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Then why did you ask me out just to say this much? Would I be able to stop Shiting if he wants to divorce me?¡±
¡°Shiting is actually a person who cares a lot about rtionships.¡± Xu Shaoqing smiled. ¡°Although he hates me, he¡¯ll never stand aside if anything happens to me. So, even if he was forced to marry you, he won¡¯t abandon you easily.¡±
Ye Shengge felt as if she was having some breathing difficulties.
¡°Who says he was forced to marry me?¡± She looked at Xu Shaoqing and clenched her fists. ¡°You should know Shiting¡¯s personality. Who is able to force him to do something if he doesn¡¯t want to?¡±
¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Xu Shaoqing smiled. ¡°He probably agreed to it to give his grandpa an exnation, but do you dare say he won¡¯t have married if it wasn¡¯t you?¡±
Ye Shengge felt something stuck in her throat.
She believed that Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t divorce her for those reasons. That man had his pride, so she wasn¡¯t afraid.
However, she didn¡¯t have the confidence to say that he wouldn¡¯t have gotten married if she wasn¡¯t in the picture.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t want to lose herposure after seeing Xu Shaoqing¡¯s sympathetic smile.
¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Ye Shengge lifted her chin. ¡°Grandpa introduced Shiting to so many socialites, but he rejected them all. However, he married me. It¡¯s not like he would have married anyone else.¡±
¡°That¡¯s because you...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t say that it¡¯s because I look like Ling Yutong. You don¡¯t have toe and talk to me if she¡¯s really that important to Shiting,¡± Ye Shengge interrupted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave Shiting voluntarily.¡±
Ji Shiting might really break her legs if she mentioned divorce.
Xu Shaoqing¡¯s face paled upon seeing how stubborn she was.
After a while, she smiled and said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re an actress? That¡¯s right. How can you afford to give up the Ji family¡¯s resources and connections?¡±
Ye Shengge sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right. I refused to give up because of that.¡±
Xu Shaoqing was stumped. She hadn¡¯t expected Ye Shengge to be so shameless.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Shiting will know?¡± Xu Shaoqing¡¯s face sank.
¡°He already knows. There¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡± Ye Shengge sneered. ¡°Your son isn¡¯t stupid.¡±
Ji Shiting knew very well why she had pestered him, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have gotten mad at her.
¡°Does that mean you won¡¯t understand him?¡± Xu Shaoqing bit his lips. ¡°You won¡¯t feel sorry for him even if he¡¯s struggling alone?¡±
¡°Of course I feel sorry for him, so I¡¯ll treat him well,¡± Ye Shengge said without hesitation. ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡±
Xu Shaoqing stared at her for a while, then he picked up a remote control and pressed a button.
Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow and realized that there was a LED screen on the wall. She didn¡¯t know what Xu Shaoqing had pressed, but the screen shed, and she saw Ling Yutong and Ji Shiting sitting opposite each other.
They were clearly in the same teahouse, because the decoration was very simr to the room Ye Shengge was in.
There was no sound on the screen, so she could only see Ling Yutong¡¯s face covered in tears as she grabbed Ji Shiting¡¯s arm. Ji Shiting¡¯s mouth was moving but Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know what she was saying.
Chapter 353: Shiting and Ms. Ling Are Next Door
Chapter 353: Shiting and Ms. Ling Are Next Door
Ji Shiting looked calm. He didn¡¯t mind that Ling Yutong was grabbing his arm. He didn¡¯t shake her off, but he didn¡¯t do anything else.
He held the ss in his other hand and had a solemn look on his face.
After a while, he finally realized what Ling Yutong had said.
He put down his cup and said something.
Ling Yutong burst into tears.
Ye Shengge looked at him, then she looked at Xu Shaoqing and said, ¡°What do you mean? Does Shiting know that you¡¯ve installed surveince cameras in the room?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether he knows or not.¡± Xu Shaoqing smiled. ¡°What¡¯s important is that Yutong loves Shiting, and Shiting has feelings for her. However, you know Shiting¡¯s personality. It¡¯s too difficult for him to admit his mistake.¡±
Ye Shengge chuckled.
¡°Why are you so stubborn, Ms. Ye?¡± Xu Shaoqing looked exhausted. ¡°Your motive to get close to Shiting from the start wasn¡¯t pure in the first ce. If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you let them have their way? If you want to be sessful in the entertainment world, I too can give you a chance to audition.¡±
Ye Shengge looked up at her.
Xu Shaoqing said calmly, ¡°Grandpa Ji told me this himself. Although he doesn¡¯t know what your motive is, it¡¯s obvious that you didn¡¯t marry Shiting because you love him.¡±
Ye Shengge clenched her fists and bit her lips, trying to remain calm. ¡°There are many things that Grandpa Ji doesn¡¯t know.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Xu Shaoqing smiled. ¡°Do you love Shiting?¡±
Ye Shengge clenched the cup in her hand and moved her lips.
That¡¯s right. She had ulterior motives in the beginning, but it was different now.
She thought the answer was obvious, but something was stopping her from saying it.
¡°I don¡¯t have any issues with you, Ms. Ye. I just want Shiting to have someone who really loves him by his side.¡± Xu Shaoqing sighed. ¡°I beg you as a mother.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t be as tough as before when facing Xu Shaoqing.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do what you want if Shiting shows any hesitation,¡± Ye Shengge took a deep breath and said.
Xu Shaoqing rxed.
¡°But if Shiting is determined, please don¡¯t bother us anymore.¡± Ye Shengge looked at her. ¡°This is the first andst time I¡¯m meeting you.¡±
She then looked at the LED screen.
Ling Yutong was almost in Ji Shiting¡¯s arms.
Ji Shiting was still holding the ss, and he seemed to be recalling something.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt irritated. She stood up and said, ¡°Did you just say Shiting and Ms. Ling are next door?¡±
Xu Shaoqing was dazed. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shengge turned around and left.
¡°Where are you going?¡± Xu Shaoqing seemed to sense her intentions, and he sounded a bit upset.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say Shiting still has feelings for Ms. Ling?¡± Ye Shengge had already walked to the door. She turned around and smiled at her. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll have to verify it myself. Otherwise, how can I give up my position?¡±
Chapter 354: Shiting and I Are Listening
Chapter 354: Shiting and I Are Listening
Ye Shengge then closed the door and turned left.
None of the rooms in the tearoom were locked. Ye Shengge opened the door, but it was empty. She didn¡¯t give up and continued to look for rooms one by one. When she reached the fifth room, she couldn¡¯t open the door.
It seemed that it had been locked from within.
She felt more furious and aggrieved at the thought that Ji Shiting could be inside. She wanted to kick the door open, but after some hesitation, she calmed herself down and knocked on the door.
Before long, the woman said, ¡°We don¡¯t need more tea.¡±
It was Ling Yutong.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and got angrier. She pretended not to hear anything and knocked on the door again and again. She heard Ling Yutong grumbling, but after a while, she opened the door.
¡°Didn¡¯t I say...¡± Ling Yutong stopped midway through her sentence..
¡°What are you doing here?¡± She stopped crying and looked cautious.
Ye Shengge smiled at her and said, ¡°Finding my man.¡±
She then pushed Ling Yutong aside and walked in.
Ji Shiting looked up in surprise when he heard her voice. He couldn¡¯t help raising an eyebrow when he saw how overbearing she was. ¡°Shengge?¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Ye Shengge gave him a fake smile. ¡°I thought you were hard at work but I didn¡¯t expect you to be here for afternoon tea.¡±
Ji Shiting was dazed, then he curled his lips and said, ¡°So?¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to have tea with you,¡± Ye Shengge said as she found an empty seat and sat down. She looked up and saw Ling Yutong still standing beside her. She smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Ling,e have a seat too.¡±
¡°You...¡± Ling Yutong blushed.¡± Shiting and I have something to discuss. It isn¡¯t convenient for you to be here. ¡±
How impudent.
¡°There¡¯s nothing inconvenient about it. Shiting¡¯s business is my business,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly. ¡°He¡¯ll tell me when we get home tonight anyway. I might as well listen to it now so that he doesn¡¯t have to waste his breath.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her and chuckled slightly.
He actually daresugh?
Ye Shengge was furious, but her smile widened. She red at the man and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡±
Ji Shiting took a sip of tea and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and said to Ling Yutong, ¡°Ms. Ling, you heard it. Nowe sit down.¡±
Ling Yutong¡¯s face paled.
She couldn¡¯t leave now. If she did, all her efforts would be in vain.
Thus, she gritted her teeth, closed the door, and sat back down. She was still sitting opposite Ji Shiting, and Ye Shengge was sitting on the side, right between them. She was so close that she could p her with a wave of her hand.
Ling Yutong felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles. She couldn¡¯t help gritting her teeth. Although she felt that Ji Shiting had a deeper rtionship with her than Ye Shengge, so she wouldn¡¯t admit that she was the third party, Ye Shengge was Ji Shiting¡¯s legal wife after all. She felt a bit ufortable.
Ye Shengge poured herself a ss of water, picked up the teapot and poured tea for them. She smiled and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything, Ms. Ling? Shiting and I are listening.¡±
Chapter 355: Memories of the Past
Chapter 355: Memories of the Past
Ling Yutong stared at her, as if he wanted to burn a hole in her face.
Ye Shengge smiled and sipped some tea.
Ling Yutong ignored her and nced at the man opposite him. He said, ¡°Shiting, do you remember when we were in college? You often waited for me to finish ss before sending me home.¡±
Ji Shiting nced at Ye Shengge and nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t have felt more jealous. Hadn¡¯t the Ling family been bankrupt back then? She didn¡¯t have a car at home, and she needed someone to give it to her!
What was Ji Shiting thinking?
Although she was irritated, she still appeared calm.
Ling Yutong hadn¡¯t expected Ji Shiting to answer her without hesitation. She couldn¡¯t help tearing up. ¡°I was really happy when you proposed to me. And the happiest day of my life was the day we got engaged.¡±
She then gazed at Ji Shiting expectantly.
Ji Shiting had only slightly fidgeted when he heard her exin what had happened. Following that, the man didn¡¯t react to anything else she said.
And now...
¡°It was March 25th, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Ji Shiting said as he recalled what had happened that day.
Ling Yutong burst into tears. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes. It was March 25th, my birthday... If it weren¡¯t for what happened after that, we would¡¯ve gotten married long ago!¡±
Ye Shengge gripped the cup in her hand and resisted the urge to hit someone.
The two of them were reminiscing the past indeed. If Ye Shengge hadn¡¯te, would that man have been subdued by Ling Yutong¡¯s tears?
Xu Shaoqing had said that there had been a huge misunderstanding between the two of them. It seemed to be true because Ji Shiting¡¯s attitude toward Ling Yutong waspletely different from that night. This should be the normal reaction when seeing one¡¯s ex.
Ye Shengge was confused. What would she do if Ji Shiting really wavered? Would she really give up her position?
No, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. That man had been so gentle in bedst night, and now he was talking about the past?
She was still sitting there! Did Ji Shiting think she was invisible?
Ji Shiting took another sip of tea and took the chance to nce at Ye Shengge, only to see her gritting her teeth.
The man smiled and put down his ss. He was thinking whether he should quit while he was ahead when the woman beside him stood up.
¡°Ah, you¡¯ve finished your tea,¡± Ye Shengge said exaggeratedly. ¡°Let me pour more for you.¡±
She then picked up the teapot and poured some tea on the man.
Ji Shiting stared at her.
¡°Sorry, It wasn¡¯t intentional.¡± Ye Shengge widened her eyes innocently.
However, Ling Yutong stood up and said, ¡°Why are you so clumsy? Shiting, did you get scalded?¡±
She then grabbed some tissue paper and tried to help Ji Shiting wipe away the water.
Ye Shengge stopped her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort. Most of the clothes are wet. It¡¯s better to head back and change in case you catch a cold. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±
She red fiercely at Ji Shiting as she said that.
Chapter 356: It’s None of Your Business How I Discipline My Man
Chapter 356: It¡¯s None of Your Business How I Discipline My Man
Ji Shiting felt that this woman might bite him if he didn¡¯t agree.
He chuckled and shook his coat. ¡°It¡¯s my jacket that¡¯s wet. I won¡¯t catch a cold.¡±
Ye Shengge felt her eyes burning.
Ling Yutong appeared delighted. ¡°That¡¯s right. Shiting, take off your jacket. I¡¯ll hang it up for you. It¡¯ll dry soon.¡±
Ji Shiting looked pensive.
Ye Shengge felt her heart clench and found it difficult to breathe.
Perhaps it was because of the man¡¯s attitude, or perhaps it was because he had given her the wrong impression. She had never thought that he would abandon her and choose Ling Yutong, but she never imagined that he was really hesitating.
At that moment, she wasn¡¯t just furious, but also terrified.
Ji Shiting saw the woman¡¯s pale face and widened eyes, and his heart softened. He was about to say something, but Ye Shengge lifted the teapot again, took off the cover, and poured all the water on the man.
Ji Shiting¡¯s jacket, cashmere sweater, and pants were all soaked, and his sweater was stained with tea leaves.
¡°Ah!¡± Ling Yutong shrieked. ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡±
¡°What about now?¡± Ye Shengge ignored Ling Yutong¡¯s yelling and looked at Ji Shiting coldly. ¡°Do you want to head back and change your clothes?¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s lips twitched.
¡°Why... Why did you do this to Shiting?¡± Ling Yutong stood up. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me meeting Shiting. But if you have any grievances, juste at me!¡±
¡°It¡¯s none of your business how I discipline my own man!¡± Ye Shengge red at her.
Ling Yutong was rendered speechless.
Ye Shengge was furious. She gritted her teeth and thought that no matter what the man chose, she was still his wife.
She hadn¡¯t been confident in facing Ji Shiting because she needed his help, so even if they were already married, she didn¡¯t dare to ask him to be a husband.
However, she didn¡¯t care about the birthmark, the future of the studio, or even her career in the entertainment world anymore.
She had to take that man away today no matter what.
She stared at Ji Shiting with a determined look on her face.
Ji Shiting hadn¡¯t expected her reaction to be so intense. He looked up at her and smiled.
Ye Shengge was about to explode.
¡°Okay,¡± the man finally said. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the office first and we¡¯ll head home together tonight.¡±
The man¡¯s gentle voice extinguished the anger in her heart.
Ye Shengge felt her eyes burning. She tried to suppress her tears and grunted an acknowledgment.
Ji Shiting took the teapot from her and put it on the desk. He stood up and hugged her, ¡°I¡¯ll let you discipline me when we get back, okay?¡±
He sounded amused.
His 180 degree change had been so abrupt that Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t react in time.
At the side, Ling Yutong stood with a dumbfounded look on her face.
Chapter 357: Counterfeit
Chapter 357: Counterfeit
Ling Yutong was shocked when she saw Ye Shengge sshing tea on Ji Shiting. However, deep down, she was secretly delighted. She thought that Ye Shengge would have definitely angered Ji Shiting.
Back when Ling Yutong was with Ji Shiting, she had never been cold to him, let alone go against his wishes. She knew that Ji Shiting disliked her being stubborn.
But now, Ji Shiting hadn¡¯t even med that woman. Instead, he smiled andforted her.
She had never seen that man so gentle before.
Ling Yutong was both shocked and furious, and her heart hurt really bad. Tears welled up in her eyes and her firm belief started to crumble in the face of the bloody truth. She assumed that Ji Shiting liked her and was only so cold to her because of a misunderstanding.
But, he knew that it had nothing to do with her, so why was he being so intimate with that counterfeit version of herself?
Ye Shengge finally came to her senses after being hugged by the man.
She looked up and saw the man¡¯s smiling dark eyes. Her heart skipped a beat, and she realized that she might have been fooled.
She was furious, partly because of that man and partly because of herself.
Why had she been so impatient?
She couldn¡¯t help looking down, but she noticed the tea leaves on his sweater.
It was an eyesore.
However, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t n to help him get rid of it. She would just let him return to thepany and have his subordinates take a good look.
She pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Then head back.¡±
Ji Shiting saw the blush on her face and his gaze deepened.
He grabbed her hand and smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±
Ling Yutong couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said, ¡°Are you leaving just like that, Shiting? What about me?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and said, ¡°Ms. Ling, I¡¯m already married.¡±
¡°But you know that back then...¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± The man said coldly. ¡°But we¡¯re done. I hope you know what¡¯s best for you.¡±
Ling Yutong¡¯s face paled. ¡°What about Little Zheng? Are you still not going to acknowledge him?¡±
¡°I told you, I can take him for another paternity test anytime as long as you agree,¡± Ji Shiting interrupted her.
Ling Yutong clenched his fists and said, ¡°But that child can only be yours. Shuhang has already done a paternity test for you and Little Zheng. Why don¡¯t you trust me?¡±
¡°If you¡¯re so sure that Little Zheng is my child, why wouldn¡¯t you be willing to have another paternity test again?¡± Ji Shiting looked at her. ¡°I won¡¯t believe such inconclusive results.¡±
Ling Yutong bit her lips. After two seconds, she made up her mind. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll bring Little Zheng over tomorrow!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to contact you.¡± The man nodded and walked out with Ye Shengge.
Ye Shengge felt even more certain that Ji Shiting had done it on purpose.
She gritted her teeth and hated herself for not being calm.
At that moment, she heard two words, ¡°Counterfeit...¡±
Chapter 358: What If I Want to Divorce You?
Chapter 358: What If I Want to Divorce You?
It was Ling Yutong.
The voice was soft, as if it was an idental slip of the tongue, but Ye Shengge still heard it clearly.
She frowned, and hatred, both new and old, bubbled forth. She let go of Ji Shiting¡¯s hand and strode over to Ling Yutong.
Ling Yutong had dressed to meet Ji Shiting. She was wearing a loose white sweater and a red dress that made her look a few years younger. However, she still seemed dwarfed by Ye Shengge in her ck coat and boots.
She pursed her lips and finally stopped looking miserable.
¡°Ms. Ling.¡± Ye Shengge smiled, satisfied that she was taller than her. ¡°If I were really a counterfeit, Shiting would¡¯ve divorced me the moment he saw you. However, he didn¡¯t do that. Do you know the reason why?¡±
¡°Of course it¡¯s because you¡¯re shameless.¡± Ling Yutong lifted his chin and sneered. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Shiting wouldn¡¯t have gotten married.¡±
¡°Wrong. That¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t care about you at all. Shiting marrying me has nothing to do with you at all.¡± Ye Shengge was still smiling. ¡°As for me being shameless...¡±
She seemed to have thought of something and turned to nce at a certain someone. ¡°The Civil Affairs Bureau hasn¡¯t closed for the day yet, right? Why don¡¯t we get a divorce now? I don¡¯t want an alimony or any of your assets. What do you think?¡±
Ji Shiting was enjoying the arrogant manner this woman was behaving, yet he had unknowingly got burnt as well.
She sounded rxed, but she didn¡¯t seem so sure. The woman widened her eyes and stared at him, but there was guilt in her threatening eyes, and even... fear.
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart softened.
He curled his lips and said, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? I won¡¯t divorce you.¡±
¡°What if I insist on divorcing you?¡± Ye Shengge asked.
¡°Then I¡¯ll break your legs.¡± Ji Shiting narrowed his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can run to then.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help biting her lips. Although she knew Ji Shiting was cooperating with her, his firm tone still made her heart waver.
She turned around and looked at the pale Ling Yutong. ¡°Did you hear that? I¡¯m not the shameless one. Sigh, how troublesome.¡±
The man chuckled.
Ye Shengge felt a bit guilty. She coughed and said, ¡°What do you have to say now, Ms. Ling?¡±
Ling Yutong looked on the verge of copsing. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Impossible! You must¡¯ve used some trick.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I subdued him, so he¡¯s always been obedient to me.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes. ¡°Ms. Ling, I know you don¡¯t want to ept this reality. You¡¯ve always believed that Shiting likes you, and I¡¯m just a counterfeit, so you harassed him because you thought you were in the right. But as you can see, I¡¯m a magnanimous person. I won¡¯t mind what happened in the past. However, if you continue to pester me, I¡¯ll have to ask Mr. Jun whether he minds his daughter trying to be a third party.¡±
Ling Yutong¡¯s face turned beet red.
Chapter 359: Shiting Is Really Mesmerized By Her
Chapter 359: Shiting Is Really Mesmerized By Her
¡°If... If it weren¡¯t for that, Shiting and I would¡¯ve been married!¡± Ling Yutong¡¯s voice was filled with pain as she red at her. ¡°I¡¯ve known him for almost twenty years! And you say I¡¯m the third party? Ha...¡±
¡°So what if you¡¯ve known each other for a long time?¡± Ye Shengge sneered. ¡°You two haven¡¯t gotten together yet, which means the two of you weren¡¯t fated.¡±
Ling Yutong clenched her fist.
No, she wasn¡¯t the third party. She, Shiting, and Little Zheng would definitely change their attitude if Shiting was certain that Little Zheng was her son. Grandpa Ji and Ji Shiting¡¯s mother would support her.
She tried to calm herself down and said, ¡°Whatever you say.¡±
Ye Shengge stopped talking seeing how stubborn she was.
Although the third party was despicable, the real despicable one was the man who couldn¡¯t control himself.
Therefore, as long as Ji Shiting didn¡¯t meet her again, Ling Yutong wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.
If Ji Shiting continued to meet her... All that Ye Shengge said now would be meaningless.
She smiled and walked to Ji Shiting, hugged his arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
She needed to maintain her act until the end.
Ji Shiting pinched her face and smiled affectionately.
Ling Yutong could see everything clearly, and her heart ached, especially when Ji Shiting didn¡¯t even look at her when he left.
As Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge, they saw Xu Shaoqing standing at the door, waiting for them. They didn¡¯t know whether she had heard the argument between Ye Shengge and Ling Yutong.
But so what if she did?
Ye Shengge was still furious. If Xu Shaoqing were to be rude to her, she couldn¡¯t guarantee what she would say.
Thus, Ye Shengge looked down and pretended not to see her.
¡°Mom,¡± Ji Shiting called out.
He then nced at the woman beside him. It seemed that Xu Shaoqing was the reason Ye Shengge was here.
¡°Shiting.¡± Xu Shaoqing smiled. ¡°Where¡¯s Yutong? Are you leaving her in there alone?¡±
¡°Is there a problem?¡± Ji Shiting looked at her emotionlessly.
Xu Shaoqing smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I thought...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t interfere with my business,¡± Ji Shiting interrupted her coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave with Shengge first.¡±
Xu Shaoqing moved his lips and wanted to say something, but soon, they disappeared into the hallway.
...
In the room, Ling Yutong stared at the spot where Ji Shiting had been sitting, and her vision blurred up with tears.
All her many years of expectations and desires werepletely crushed today.
¡°Yutong.¡± A sigh came from behind.
Ling Yutong turned around and smiled, ¡°You saw everything.¡±
Xie Siqi nodded and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Shiting to be mesmerized by her.¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t havee back if you hadn¡¯t told me.¡± Ling Yutong took a deep breath. ¡°I didn¡¯t have much hope, but I didn¡¯t expect him to not even acknowledge Little Zheng.¡±
He can¡¯t acknowledge it. If he does so, that woman won¡¯t let it go.¡± Xie Siqi said with a malicious look in her eyes. ¡°As you can see, she¡¯s not someone to be trifled with.¡±
Chapter 360: Still Jealous?
Chapter 360: Still Jealous?
¡°I promised Shiting that I would bring Little Zheng over tomorrow and let him have another paternity test,¡± Ling Yutong said. ¡°No matter what, I have to let him know that Little Zheng is his son!¡±
¡°No!¡± Xie Siqi retorted. ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡±
¡°Why?¡± Ling Yutong eyed her suspiciously.
Xie Siqi smiled and said, ¡°You saw it yourself. Shiting doesn¡¯t want Little Zheng to be his son. Can you guarantee that he won¡¯t do anything? At that time, Little Zheng will lose his chance to return to the Ji family.¡±
¡°But Little Zheng is his child. This is the only result he¡¯ll get no matter how he tests it.¡± Ling Yutong bit his lips. ¡°He can¡¯t be that heartless, can he?¡±
¡°You saw it yourself.¡± Xie Siqi sighed. ¡°He didn¡¯t even believe Yu Shuhang¡¯s test results. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s that heartless? He asked for another paternity test just to shut everyone up.¡±
Ling Yutong clenched his fists and said, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±
¡°So, you have to protect Little Zheng,¡± Xie Siqi said. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll think of a way.¡±
Ling Yutong looked at her and asked, ¡°Is this auntie¡¯s idea?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Xie Siqi smiled sincerely. ¡°Mom said that she wants her daughter-inw to be a rich girl like you, not a fatherless woman like Ye Shengge.¡±
...
T.S. Corporation¡¯s building was not far away from the mall. Ye Shengge thought they would walk back, but Sun Ye came up to them as soon as they walked out of the mall.
He was about to greet them, but he couldn¡¯t help staring at the stains and tea leaves on Ji Shiting¡¯s clothes. He couldn¡¯t prevent his mouth from hanging open.
Ji Shiting said, ¡°Bring the car over.¡±
¡°Yes, yes,¡± Sun Ye said, ncing at Ye Shengge.
Ye Shengge took her hand out and said, ¡°Head back to the office. I¡¯ll ask the driver to take me home.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips and hugged her waist. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help me change my clothes?¡±
¡°You have your own hands. You don¡¯t need me to help you change, do you?¡± Ye Shengge said coldly.
She praised herself inwardly. It was rare that she wasn¡¯t afraid today.
Actually, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was used to obeying him, she would¡¯ve exploded.
Ji Shiting chuckled again. Sun Ye had driven the car over and opened the door for them.
Ye Shengge was still struggling, so Ji Shiting carried her to the car. She wanted to yell ¡°kidnap¡±, but she wasn¡¯t that brave.
After the car door closed, Ye Shengge pushed his arm away and looked out the window, ignoring him.
Ji Shiting chuckled and said, ¡°Are you still jealous?¡±
... Hehe.
¡°No, you¡¯re mistaken.¡± Ye Shengge stared at the road outside the window. ¡°I¡¯m enjoying the scenery.¡±
The man reached out and hugged her again. Ye Shengge was furious, so she grabbed his arm and bit his wrist.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t cry out in pain, nor did he struggle. Instead, he chuckled happily.
Ye Shengge was furious. All he knew was to smile. Wasn¡¯t he a little too smug today?
Chapter 361: She’s Jealous
Chapter 361: She¡¯s Jealous
No, she couldn¡¯t let him have his way.
Ye Shengge calmed herself down and let go of his wrist. ¡°I¡¯m not jealous. I¡¯m just a bit angry.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her expressionless face and curled his lips, ¡°Really? Then why are you angry?¡±
¡°I was working at home, but then, auntie called me,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly. ¡°I¡¯m mad because I can¡¯t finish my work.¡±
¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t it because I met Ling Yutong alone?¡± The man raised his eyebrows and smiled.
Ye Shengge gritted her teeth.
It turned out that Ji Shiting also knew that it was inappropriate for him to meet Ling Yutong alone.
¡°Why would I?¡± She softened her tone and said nonchntly. ¡°You are free to meet anyone you please.¡±
He lifted her chin and stared into her eyes. ¡°Do you want to know what I talked to her about?¡±
¡°No,¡± Ye Shengge said without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in stuff between you and her.¡±
However, Ji Shiting reckoned that she was jealous no matter what she tried to say.
He would have been furious if this had been saidst night, but now, it only made him happy.
The man chuckled again and nodded. He continued to stroke her face with his fingers, but he didn¡¯t say anything.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help pursing her lips when he didn¡¯t say anything. So, he wasn¡¯t going to say anything as long as she didn¡¯t ask?
Very well, she wasn¡¯t interested at all!
Fortunately, T.S. Building wasn¡¯t far away, and the car arrived in just a bit.
The two of them got out of the car and returned to the office. However, none of Ji Shiting¡¯s subordinates didn¡¯t observe him carefully, probably because of his power, so no one except Sun Ye noticed his sorry state.
Ye Shengge was disappointed.
Ji Shiting¡¯s office was connected to a rest lounge, which allowed him to take a shower, change his clothes, and rest.
¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡± He looked at the woman with a straight face and pinched her face. ¡°Help me bring my clean clothes in.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know where you put your clothes.¡±
¡°Sun Ye will tell you.¡± Ji Shiting didn¡¯t give her a chance to reject him. He took off his coat, smiled and put it in her arms.
Ye Shengge red at him, but the man had already turned around and walked into the lounge.
She nced down at the coat in her arms and touched the area soaked in tea. Speaking of which, the pot of tea should have already been cooled when she had poured water on him, was it?
He shouldn¡¯t have been scalded, right?
... He would deserve being scalded anyway.
She hung his coat on the rack.
However, she still couldn¡¯t figure out why she couldn¡¯t remain calm in the tearoom.
Was she really jealous of Ling Yutong? Jealous that she had been with Ji Shiting for so many years, jealous that she had gotten Ji Shiting¡¯s proposal, jealous that their rtionship had been blessed by everyone?
She had to admit that she was jealous.
Perhaps it was because he had opened Pandora¡¯s box, or perhaps it was because Xu Shaoqing¡¯s words had triggered her, but at that moment, her rationality was defeated by something else.
Ji Shiting had obviously realized that, which was why he was smiling so confidently. He had finally achieved his goal, so how could he not be smug?
The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.
Chapter 362: Unlike Someone
Chapter 362: Unlike Someone
Sun Ye walked in while Ye Shengge was still in a daze.
¡°Madam,¡± he said. ¡°The president¡¯s clothes are here. Please bring them to the president.¡±
Ye Shengge turned around and looked at the clean shirt and pants in Sun Ye¡¯s hands. She blinked and smiled, ¡°You should send it in.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Sun Ye was momentarily stunned.
¡°I suddenly remembered I have something to attend to and shall take my leave first. Please inform Shitingter.¡± Ye Shengge waved at him and walked out of the office.
Sun Ye couldn¡¯t catch up and could only watch Ye Shengge leave.
He felt like crying but no tears woulde out. Why was this couple bickering again?
...
Ye Shengge was in a good mood after standing someone up.
She remembered that her studio was nearby, but she hadn¡¯t yet visited because of various reasons. Thus, she called Shang Tianyi.
Shang Tianyi was cautious. ¡°Your sugar daddy knows you¡¯reing, right? He won¡¯te, right?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Shengge coughed and despised Shang Tianyi for being timid. He had only seen Ji Shiting once, so why was he so scared?
¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll pick you up at the intersection.¡± Shang Tianyi was relieved. ¡°Speaking of which, most of our staff haven¡¯t met their boss yet.¡±
Ye Shengge felt guilty. ¡°...That¡¯s why I want to take a look.¡±
Ten minutester, Ye Shengge arrived at Shisheng Studio¡¯s office.
The office wasn¡¯t big, but it was cozy. There were only a dozen or so staff, but they all looked very energetic.
¡°I¡¯ve hired three agents. You can speak to them in personter,¡± Shang Tianyi introduced. ¡°The studio is still small, and there aren¡¯t many departments. I¡¯m still hiring.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±
Shang Tianyi red at her and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t had sex in almost two months, unlike someone who can¡¯t close her legs every night.¡±
¡°...¡± Ye Shengge blushed. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating!¡±
¡°But your sugar daddy is so handsome.¡± Shang Tianyi sighed. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome. Really, he¡¯s better than all the male celebrities in the entertainment world. His aura isn¡¯t something ordinary people would possess... Unfortunately, he¡¯s a straight guy. Sigh, if only I were a woman.¡±
Ye Shengge felt that something was wrong, so she interrupted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t like you even if you¡¯re a woman.¡±
¡°Oh, you¡¯re jealous already?¡±
Ye Shengge hated the word ¡®jealous¡¯.
She changed the topic and said, ¡°Tell me what scripts have been delivered recently.¡±
The two of them chatted along the way, and Ye Shengge got to know all the staff. In the end, they talked about the artists who had signed the contract.
Shang Tianyi was very excited at the mention of good-looking young men. ¡°They¡¯ll be signing the contract in a few days. Come over if you have time.¡±
Ye Shengge had to remind him, ¡°Calm down, Comrade Shang Tianyi. I know you¡¯re very horny, but you can¡¯t have any improper sex with the artists in thepany.¡±
Shang Tianyi rolled his eyes.
...
Elsewhere, in the president¡¯s office of T.S. Corporation.
Ji Shiting came out after changing his clothes, but he only saw Sun Ye.
Chapter 363: Who’s Here?
Chapter 363: Who¡¯s Here?
¡°Where¡¯s Shengge?¡± The man¡¯s face sank.
¡°Madam said she had something to attend to, so she left first,¡± Sun Ye exined. ¡°She got me to inform you.¡±
Ji Shiting curled his lips and smiled.
She was bing more and more promising. Where did she think she could run to?
¡°If I remember correctly, isn¡¯t Shisheng Studio nearby?¡± The man pondered.
Sun Ye nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Although Shisheng Studio was still small and hadn¡¯t yet started profiting, Sun Ye had always ensured that he had first-hand information regarding the development of the studio. It turned out that he had foresight.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Ji Shiting smiled.
If he was right, that woman was most likely in the studio. She kept her mouth shut about work, and most of her attention was on acting. He didn¡¯t know how much space she had left for him.
...
At this moment, Ye Shengge and Shang Tianyi were chatting with a few agents in the rest area.
¡°Boss Ye, Boss Ye, someone¡¯s looking for you,¡± the receptionist yelled.
The office wasn¡¯t big, and Ye Shengge could hear the receptionist yelling.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank.
Could it be Ji Shiting? How did he know she was here?
¡°Who woulde to the studio to look for you?¡± Shang Tianyi frowned. ¡°This is your first time here.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Ye Shengge stood up calmly.¡± I¡¯ll check it out.¡±
After all, she had stood Ji Shiting up. Even if she felt that she was in the right, she still felt guilty.
However, she was stunned when she saw who it was.
It was Mu Yanhuai?
He seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and there was a sinister look on his face. His high-end suit actually looked a bit bleak.
Mu Yanhuai stared at Ye Shengge as soon as he saw her. It had been a long time since hest saw her, and the woman looked even more seductive. Her eyes were shining, and the birthmark on her face was covered with purple irises, making her look seductive and aggressive.
In the past, she had always lowered her head out of habit, afraid that others would see her birthmark. Now, she was confident and at ease, no longer afraid of others¡¯ curious gazes.
Mu Yanhuai¡¯s eyes dimmed.
However, Ye Shengge felt ufortable as if she was being stared at by a cold snake.
¡°How did you know I was here?¡± She frowned.
¡°Someone tipped me off, of course.¡± Mu Yanhuai smiled. ¡°What else can I do to contact you?¡±
She had cklisted his number a long time ago, and Mu Yanhuai didn¡¯t have a pass to the cast of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ because of Mu Xiaoya¡¯s withdrawal. Other than that, he couldn¡¯t contact her.
¡°So you¡¯ve seen me now.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±
¡°You did this to Star Brilliance, didn¡¯t you?¡± Mu Yanhuai looked at her. ¡°It was apany built with your blood, sweat and tears after all. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for it at all?¡±
¡°What happened to Star Brilliance?¡± Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow.
¡°Don¡¯t y dumb,¡± Mu Yanhuai said coldly. ¡°You must¡¯ve paid a heavy price to get your sugar daddy to deal with me, right?¡±
Was Star Brilliance in danger because of Ji Shiting?
She wouldn¡¯t have believed it if Mu Yanhuai hadn¡¯t said it himself.
Chapter 364: Living Well
Chapter 364: Living Well
Ye Shengge blinked and admitted, ¡°Yes, so what?¡±
¡°It¡¯s you indeed.¡± Mu Yanhuai¡¯s face was a bit twisted. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯ve disappointed you. Xiao Rung has invested in Star Brilliance, and Star Brilliance won¡¯t fall. Instead, we have a chance of getting listed.¡±
Xiao Rung?
Ye Shengge pursed her lips, feeling a bit weird. She knew that this pervert wouldn¡¯t let it go, but why was he using Star Brilliance as an excuse?
Was he going to make Mu Xiaoyapete with her again?
¡°Do you think Xiao Rung likes Summer Wood?¡± Mu Yanhuai enjoyed her shock and smiled. ¡°No, he liked Xiaoya from the start!¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless. ¡°Mu Xiaoya is your woman, and Xiao Rung likes your woman. Why are you so smug?¡±
¡°No, Xiaoya isn¡¯t my woman.¡± Mu Yanhuai stared at her. ¡°You are.¡±
Ye Shengge shivered.
¡°Shengge, you¡¯ve vented enough, haven¡¯t you?¡± He curled his lips. ¡°I was blinded by greed when it came to me and Xiaoya. I apologize. She¡¯ll be my sister from now on. She has Xiao Rung now, so you should be relieved. As long as you¡¯re willing to return to Star Brilliance, I¡¯m willing to give you the other half of the shares for free.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t expect him to still be stubborn. She sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not interested even if you give me all of Star Brilliance¡¯s shares.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn, Shengge.¡± Mu Yanhuai clenched his fist. ¡°Can your sugar daddy give you a home? Can he respect your career? Does he really love you? You¡¯re just a toy for him! Only I want to marry you!¡±
Ye Shengge almost burst outughing.
Who did Mu Yanhuai think he was? He was willing to marry her... Should she be moved to tears?
¡°I¡¯d rather be his ything.¡± Ye Shengge said sarcastically. ¡°As for whether you want to marry me... Sorry, I don¡¯t care.¡±
¡°Ye Shengge.¡± Mu Yanhuai looked disappointed. ¡°You weren¡¯t like this when I first met you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. If it was the current me back then, I wouldn¡¯t have been fooled by you.¡± Ye Shengge sighed. ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve realized it now.¡±
Mu Yanhuai stared at her delicate face, and his anger and jealousy almost burned his rationality.
He had to admit that the woman had be more beautiful after breaking up with him. She exuded confidence and charm from within, and even her sharp-tongued manner of speaking seemed seductive.
Men were probably that cheap deep down. Back then, he wouldn¡¯t even look at her when she listened to him and did whatever he said, but now, she never showed him any kindness, and he couldn¡¯t let her go.
Mu Yanhuai gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Shengge, this is thest chance I¡¯m giving you. Perhaps your sugar daddy dotes on you now, but once he loses interest in you, you¡¯ll be nothing!¡±
¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡± Ye Shengge enjoyed Mu Yanhuai¡¯s flustered look, and her smile widened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t look for you no matter how miserable I end up.¡±
¡°You...¡± Mu Yanhuai was furious.¡± What¡¯s so good about him that you¡¯re willing to give up your dignity to follow him? ¡±
¡°What¡¯s good?¡± Ye Shengge thought for a bit and smiled. ¡°Living well.¡±
She and Mu Yanhuai stood at the front desk, close to the door.
Thus, the conversation between these two was overheard clearly by Ji Shiting.
Chapter 365: Shisheng
Chapter 365: Shisheng
Ji Shiting stopped in his tracks and curled his lips.
He wasn¡¯t the only one who heard it. Sun Ye and the two bodyguards beside him also heard it.
Sun Ye¡¯s lips twitched, not knowing whether he should praise his wife or light a candle.
...
In the office, Mu Yanhuai was dazed for a bit before he realized what ¡®living well¡¯ meant.
He felt as if he had been punched. Perhaps it was because he was furious and jealous, but he couldn¡¯t even control the muscles on his face.
¡°You... slut!¡± He walked toward her with bloodshot eyes.
Ye Shengge was shocked. Shang Tianyi walked over and saw what was happening. He dragged Ye Shengge behind him and pointed at Mu Yanhuai. ¡°What are you doing? Get lost!¡±
The other employees stood up as well, waiting for Shang Tianyi to throw him out.
Mu Yanhuai had to suppress his anger. ¡°Good, very good. Listen, Ye Shengge. You¡¯lle back and beg me one day!¡±
He then tugged at his tie and strode out of the door.
He walked out of the door and saw a tall and cold man walking toward him.
Mu Yanhuai was dazed. ¡°Mr. Ji?¡±
He had attended the Ji family¡¯s banquet before, so he recognized the man.
Ji Shiting looked at him and said, ¡°Mu Yanhuai?¡±
Mu Yanhuai was thrilled. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Mr. Ji, I didn¡¯t expect you to know me. I¡¯m the boss of Star Brilliance Entertainment Company! Why are you here? Are you free now? I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll do me the honor. I...¡±
¡°Shisheng Studio is owned by S.T Corporation,¡± the man interrupted.
Mu Yanhuai was stunned.
Shi... Sheng?
Ji Shiting, Ye Shengge?
Mu Yanhuai suddenly realized something. He stared at the man in front of him and couldn¡¯t help chattering, ¡°Ye Shengge, she... she...¡±
¡°Stay away from her in the future,¡± Ji Shiting said and nced at his bodyguard.
The two bodyguards immediately understood and dragged Mu Yanhuai to the elevator.
Mu Yanhuai only returned to his senses when he felt a strong force. He wanted to scream, but his mouth was covered by the hand of one of the bodyguards.
Mu Yanhuai couldn¡¯t tell whether he was more furious or terrified. It turned out that Ji Shiting was Ye Shengge¡¯s backer. No wonder she and Ji Shiting were the only ones dancing at the Ji family¡¯s dinner. No wonder Ye Shengge, who was supposed to be in his room, had be Ye Siyan.
Thus, Ye Shengge and Ji Shiting were together that night.
Ah... ah.... so Ji Shiting had actually taken over his domain.
He wanted to yell out, but the moment the elevator door closed, he received a punch to his face.
...
After Mu Yanhuai left, Shang Tianyi waved off Shisheng Studio¡¯s staff and said, ¡°Go back to work.¡±
He then grabbed Ye Shengge¡¯s shoulders and looked her up and down. ¡°Are you okay? Mu Yanhuai is such a bitch. If you see him in the future, just give him a hard time.¡±
¡°Of course I¡¯m fine. You came before he even touched me.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and looked up, only to meet the man¡¯s dark eyes.
She froze.
Chapter 366: I Can’t Bear You
Chapter 366: I Can¡¯t Bear You
¡°I can be a man when necessary.¡± Shang Tianyi was very smug. He turned around and put his elbow on her shoulder. ¡°Okay, the person in the way has left. We...¡±
He suddenly stopped talking and looked at Ji Shiting as if someone was strangling him.
Ji Shiting nced at his arm then stared straight into Shang Tianyi¡¯s eyes.
Shang Tianyi retracted his arm and said, ¡°Shengge, you¡¯ve learned everything you need to know today, haven¡¯t you? Go back now. I won¡¯t keep you here anymore.¡±
He then turned around and ran to the rest area as if there was a monster chasing him.
Ye Shengge was worried that Shang Tianyi would be traumatized.
She then walked to Ji Shiting and coughed, ¡°Have you... changed your clothes?¡±
¡°Mm.¡± The man curled his lips. ¡°What about you? Are you done?¡±
Ye Shengge wanted to say that she wasn¡¯t done yet, but she had lost all her courage already.
Moreover, this man hade to her personally, so she had to show him some face. Thus, she nodded.
Ji Shiting was satisfied, so he held her hand and left, leaving the receptionist behind.
...
Ye Shengge who had lost all her courage couldn¡¯t continue being cold to him on the way back.
Thus, she didn¡¯t struggle when the man hugged her. Instead, she leaned against his chest.
¡°What did Mu Yanhuai say to you?¡± Ji Shiting yed with her hand and asked.
¡°He hasn¡¯t given up yet.¡± Ye Shengge frowned. ¡°It¡¯s already over. There¡¯s no point in continuing on like this right?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and smiled, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±
¡°Of course I¡¯m talking about Mu Yanhuai.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him calmly.
¡°That¡¯s right, so I got my men to beat him up,¡± Ji Shiting said.
Ye Shengge was envious.
This man could beat Mu Yanhuai up anytime, but could she beat Ling Yutong up?
Besides, it was Mu Yanhuai who had let her down, so she felt justified no matter how she treated him.
However, Ji Shiting and Ling Yutong were different. They clearly had feelings for each other, but Ji Shiting had misunderstood Ling Yutong. Now that he realized that he had made a mistake, the man would probably feel guilty. That was why he had agreed to meet Ling Yutong alone.
She suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°You now know that you misunderstood Ling Yutong. Why didn¡¯t you give her another chance?¡±
¡°How sad would you be if I chose her?¡± The man looked at her and curled his lips.
Ye Shengge was furious.
That man was still pretending to be innocent.
¡°Who says I¡¯ll be sad?¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, try me. I¡¯ll immediately get lost if you ask me to give her my spot.¡±
The man chuckled, lifted her chin and looked at her. ¡°Would you be satisfied with the answer that I cannot bear to be without you?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s face flushed. Although she knew that the man was probably teasing her, she still couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional.
¡°What do you not want me to do?¡± She couldn¡¯t help asking.
The man thought for a bit, and said with a smile, ¡°Live well.¡±
Chapter 367: You Sorry About Her
Chapter 367: You Sorry About Her
Ye Shengge eyes widened as she stared at him. A face turned bright red in a bit.
He must¡¯ve heard what she said to Mu Yanhuai!
Ye Shengge was both embarrassed and angry. After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Thank you, thank you. You¡¯re amazing too!¡±
Ji Shiting enjoyed her blushing face and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m indeed amazing for you to be willing to throw aside your dignity and be with me.¡±
Ye Shengge red at him.
She still was still inferior to his level of shamelessness.
¡°Not convinced?¡± He pinched her chin and saidzily. ¡°Why don¡¯t wepete tonight?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need topete anymore. I admit defeat!¡± Ye Shengge pushed his hand away and looked at the scenery. She had decided that she couldn¡¯t let him have his way tonight.
...
After returning to Qianfan Vi, they had dinner together, and Ye Shengge went to the second bedroom as an excuse to work.
Ji Shiting watched her leave and went to the study room.
After half an hour, Sister Xiu knocked on the door and said, ¡°Young Master, Young Master Yu is here.¡±
Ji Shiting nodded and said, ¡°Let him in.¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Sister Xiu answered.
Before long, Yu Shuhang walked in. Ji Shiting was still staring at theputer screen, and he didn¡¯t seem to want to talk to him at all. Yu Shuhang smiled bitterly and dragged a chair over.
After ten minutes, Ji Shiting looked at him and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°I¡¯m here to apologize to you.¡± Even though he had been sitting on the cold bench for ten minutes, Yu Shuhang didn¡¯t dare to lose his temper. ¡°Ling Yutong called me a few days ago and asked me to help her. That¡¯s what I think. If the child had nothing to do with you, I wouldn¡¯t have any need to tell you. You¡¯re already married after all. If the child is yours, I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet Yutong and resolve the matter. I wasn¡¯t trying to hide it from you.¡±
Ji Shiting still looked calm. ¡°I¡¯m guessing Ling Yutong asked that you not tell me.¡±
¡°I know you me me, but...¡± Yu Shuhang smiled bitterly.¡± I went to do the test myself, and I picked a test center at random. No one could tamper with it, so Little Zheng is indeed your son. You might not want to reconcile with Yutong, but Little Zheng is innocent. ¡±
¡°Ling Yutong, promise me that you¡¯ll bring the child here tomorrow. I¡¯ll take him for another test,¡± Ji Shiting said.
Yu Shuhang appeared to be put in a spot.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°What? Is she regretting it?¡±
¡°She said that she was afraid you would do something if you didn¡¯t acknowledge Little Zheng...¡± Yu Shuhang said.
¡°Interesting.¡± Ji Shiting said sarcastically. ¡°I don¡¯t trust her test results, and she doesn¡¯t trust me either.¡±
¡°You were so determined at the cocktail party yesterday, so it¡¯s understandable that she¡¯s worried.¡± Yu Shuhang looked at him. ¡°Shiting, Yutong isn¡¯t that kind of person. If she wasn¡¯t certain that the child was yours, she wouldn¡¯t have pestered you like this.¡±
Ji Shiting was silent for a bit and said, ¡°I know.¡±
¡°Then why didn¡¯t you acknowledge Little Zheng?¡± Yu Shuhang looked excited. ¡°You thought she had betrayed you, so you didn¡¯t help the Ling family when it happened. Instead, you added fuel to the fire. Otherwise, the Ling family wouldn¡¯t have fallen so quickly. Yutong didn¡¯t me you. She even gave birth to your child. Speaking of which, you¡¯ve let her down!¡±
Chapter 368: Eavesdropping
Chapter 368: Eavesdropping
However, Ji Shiting was way calmer than Yu Shuhang.
¡°You trust her character,¡± the man said. ¡°But you¡¯re questioning my character.¡±
Yu Shuhang was rendered speechless.
¡°I have my reasons for saying that Little Zheng isn¡¯t my child,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t want me to have another paternity test with that child, then she shouldn¡¯t me me. I¡¯ll try my best to make up for what I owed her, but that¡¯s two different things.¡±
Yu Shuhang rubbed his face and smiled, ¡°Sometimes, I really hate how calm you are.¡±
¡°Why are you so eager to speak up for her?¡± Ji Shiting suddenly stared at him, his gaze sharp.
¡°I... ¡± Yu Shuhang paused for a bit and said.¡± I¡¯m not speaking up for her. I just feel sorry for her. I¡¯ve always thought that you still had her in your heart, and because you married sister-inw. I also thought...¡±
Ji Shiting suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Really? Do you think I won¡¯t dare do anything because I still have her in my heart?¡±
Yu Shuhang stood up and said, ¡°Ji Shiting!¡±
She sounded embarrassed.
¡°I have nothing to do with her anymore,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so cautious.¡±
¡°But she was your woman after all, and you loved her.¡± Yu Shuhang¡¯s voice suddenly became hoarse. ¡°I won¡¯t....¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and was about to say something when Sister Xiu said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in, Young Madam?¡±
...
Ye Shengge had caught sight of Yu Shuhang heading upstairs.
She knew that Yu Shuhang was here to talk to Ji Shiting about Ling Yutong and Little Zheng, so she couldn¡¯t help eavesdropping.
She was squatting at the door, and her ears were pressed against the door frame. She was probably too focused on listening, so she didn¡¯t notice Sister Xiu behind her.
However, She was shocked when she heard Sister Xiu¡¯s voice!
¡°Shh!¡± Ye Shengge turned around and shushed her.
¡°Why don¡¯t you send the tea and snacks in?¡± Sister Xiu lowered her voice and raised the tray in her hand.
Ye Shengge was hesitating, but the voice in the study had disappeared, reced by footsteps.
Damn it, Ji Shiting must have known that she was eavesdropping.
¡°No, you should go in.¡± Ye Shengge turned around and ran into the room.
¡°Stop right there.¡±
Ye Shengge had to stop when she heard the man¡¯s deep voice.
She turned around and looked at the two people walking out of the study. ¡°Ah, Shuhang is here? Heh heh, Sister Xiu has brought you some snacks. Continue chatting...¡±
Yu Shuhang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You¡¯re being too polite, sister-inw. I¡¯ve finished talking to Shiting. I¡¯ll leave now. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±
He then looked at Ji Shiting, who nodded.
¡°I¡¯ll send you out, Young Master Yu,¡± said Sister Xiu.
¡°Thank you.¡± Yu Shuhang nodded and followed Sister Xiu downstairs.
Ye Shengge watched them leave, wishing she could leave with them.
She suddenly heard a scoff, and her face heated up. She had to look at Ji Shiting.
The man curled his lips and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t interested at all?¡±
Chapter 369: Was She His First Woman?
Chapter 369: Was She His First Woman?
¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I was just passing by,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll head to sleep first.¡±
She then turned around and walked to the master bedroom.
Fortunately, Ji Shiting only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else.
After returning to the master bedroom, Ye Shengge took a shower in the bathroom.
She recalled Ji Shiting and Yu Shuhang¡¯s conversation.
He said that he had his reasons for confirming that Little Zheng wasn¡¯t his child.
What made him so certain?
Was it possible that... he had never slept with Ling Yutong before? Given Ling Yutong¡¯s background, she wouldn¡¯t be able to seduce him on her own ord. Ji Shiting¡¯s aloof personality could mean that he wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to court her before marriage.
She was the one who had initiated the rtionship between her and Ji Shiting, and he would only show his passionate side after they got familiar with each other.
After Ling Yutong, his love life had been nk.
This assumption made Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pound... Was she his first woman? After all, the man¡¯s skills weren¡¯t good at first, and he only became familiar after practicing with her a couple of times.
The more Ye Shengge thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. She wanted to rush out and ask, but it would be equivalent to admitting defeat once she did.
She didn¡¯t want to give in so easily.
She suspected that Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t tell her the truth, and he might neither admit it nor deny it.
Moreover, had that man ever loved Ling Yutong?
This was also a question she was very curious about, but she probably wouldn¡¯t get an answer to.
She couldn¡¯t help feeling dejected.
She came out of the shower and saw Ji Shiting sitting on the sofa, stretching his long legs. He was only wearing a thin ck woolen shirt, and he looked aloof. The man had a cigarette between his fingers, and the smoke made him seem cold and distant.
Ye Shengge would feel that she was very far away from him each time this happened. His heart was like an abyss. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be able to figure it out even if she spent her entire life trying, yet it continuously attracted her to keep falling, even if she had to die.
She couldn¡¯t help stopping in her tracks, and her heart clenched. She felt a familiar soreness, and then, her eyes couldn¡¯t help burning.
Would she be so lucky as to be the most special person in his heart?
The man finally came back to reality after hearing footsteps. He looked up at her and said, ¡°Come here.¡±
Ye Shengge looked at the man¡¯s softened face and suddenly felt that her delusion wasn¡¯t impossible.
She walked over and fell into his embrace. The man¡¯s hormones, which were mixed with the smell of tobo, enveloped her. She didn¡¯t want to admit that she was infatuated with that smell, but she couldn¡¯t help sniffing it.
Ji Shiting put out the cigarette in the ashtray, put his hand into her hair and said, ¡°What were you spacing out for, huh?¡±
¡°I was thinking... You¡¯re so handsome,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°And you¡¯re actually my husband. It¡¯s like a dream.¡±
Chapter 370: Compared to Ling Yutong?
Chapter 370: Compared to Ling Yutong?
She blurted it out involuntarily.
However, it pleased Ji Shiting greatly. He chuckled and his chest trembled.
Ye Shengge finally realized what she had just said. She was embarrassed and wanted to make amends, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.
Ji Shiting grabbed her hand and pinched it. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± She red at him.
¡°That means you¡¯re not dreaming.¡± The man pinched her chin and looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t doubt yourself. This is the result of your efforts.¡±
Ye Shengge immediately understood and asked, ¡°Is it because I¡¯m living well?¡±
¡°There¡¯s still room for improvement.¡± His voice became hoarse as he kissed her earlobe.
Ye Shengge shivered and put her hands on his hard chest. She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Then...pared to Ling Yutong?¡±
Ji Shiting paused and let go of her ear.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded, and she couldn¡¯t help looking forward to his answer. She looked up at him, but her eyes met Ji Shiting¡¯s.
His gaze was deep, but there was a hint of a smile.
Ye Shengge lowered her head guiltily.
¡°Seems like you do mind my past with her, huh?¡± He stroked her cheek with his fingers.
Ye Shengge puffed her cheeks. She knew that that man would react the same way if she asked any questions rted to Ling Yutong.
The man saw her hesitation and smiled.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt deted. Ji Shiting had already determined that she minded it, so it was meaningless for her to continue.
Besides, she really did mind.
She then said, ¡°Yes. After all, you¡¯ve known each other for so many years. What if you suddenly think it through and get back together with her?¡±
The man lifted her face with one hand and stared at her for a while. After a while, he smiled and said, ¡°What will you do if that dayes?¡±
Ye Shengge blinked and said, ¡°What else can I do besides leave? Um... But on the bright side, my birthmark should¡¯ve been removed by then. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find a husband then...¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Ji Shiting interrupted her angrily. ¡°Are you nning for your next move already? You fickle woman!¡±
Ye Shengge red at him. That man was so unreasonable. He was the one making assumptions first, yet he still had the cheek to use her of being a loose woman.
As long as he didn¡¯t get back together with Ling Yutong, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find the next person.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help gritting his teeth seeing how indignant she was.
He had thought that the woman would be sad and dejected for a while, but she was very rational. For most of the time, rationality could ovee feelings, which was why he was so happy in the tearoom today.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and said, ¡°I won¡¯t get back together with her.¡±
Ye Shengge followed him and said, ¡°I won¡¯t find my next husband either.¡±
Ji Shiting snorted and hugged her tighter. He then said, ¡°She used to be the only guy beside me.¡±
Chapter 371: She’s the Only Choice
Chapter 371: She¡¯s the Only Choice
Ye Shengge immediately realized that she was referring to Ling Yutong.
¡°The only means... You only talk to her?¡± Ye Shengge asked.
¡°Yes.¡± Ji Shiting frowned. ¡°I used to hate women. At least those who tried to get close were superficial and vain.¡±
Ye Shengge tried not to say that he was being sexist.
After all, it was because of Xu Shaoqing¡¯s betrayal that had hurt him when he was young.
Besides, given the man¡¯s family background and talent, girls who approached him would naturally lower themselves. They would either try to please him or seduce him, so it wasn¡¯t surprising at all.
However, on second thought, hadn¡¯t she been trying to please and seduce him?
Ye Shengge suddenly felt guilty.
¡°Ling Yutong is an exception because she¡¯s quiet and sensible, and because...¡± He paused.
¡°Because she was with you when your father died?¡± Ye Shengge said.
¡°Did my mother tell you that?¡± Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t surprised.
Ye Shengge nodded.
¡°Yes.¡± Ji Shiting nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always been grateful to her.¡±
After his father died, he had refused to talk to anyone. If it weren¡¯t for that little girl talking to him and trying to talk him out of it, he might have be autistic.
Ye Shengge felt sour as she looked at his calm face. She had thought she would be jealous, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling grateful that Ling Yutong had been by his side at that time, so he wouldn¡¯t be too lonely.
¡°Grandpa urged me to get married after I graduated.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°Ling Yutong was my only choice, so I proposed to her.¡±
¡°Not because you like her, but because she¡¯s your only choice?¡± Ye Shengge asked.
¡°I didn¡¯t hate her,¡± the man said calmly.
Indeed, he hadn¡¯t loved Ling Yutong much back then, just as she had guessed.
However, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy or not... There were probably two reasons why that man married his wife. Firstly, it was because his grandpa was urging him, and secondly, that woman wasn¡¯t annoying.
She also met these criteria.
¡°You must¡¯ve heard what happened after that, right?¡± The man curled his lips. ¡°When I first took over thepany, someone wanted to make trouble and use her as a breakthrough point to dig out thepany¡¯s secrets from her. She came into contact with the other party a couple of times, and I thought she had betrayed me, so I didn¡¯t help when the Ling family was in trouble. Instead, I hit her when she was down. She broke up with me, and I agreed. But at that time, even if she didn¡¯t say anything, there wouldn¡¯t have been any future between us.¡±
¡°But she didn¡¯t betray you,¡± Ye Shengge said.
¡°She exined to me today that she only wanted to trick the other party to give me some help.¡± Ji Shiting paused for a bit. ¡°And that¡¯s the result of my investigation. She never revealed anything to the other party.¡±
¡°Who is that?¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help asking.
¡°I promised him a reduction in his sentence in prison, so he told me everything.¡± Ji Shiting sneered. ¡°Besides, he revealed something interesting. He only used Ling Yutong as a breakthrough point because someone gave him that suggestion.¡±
Chapter 372: There Must Be Something Wrong With Too Many Coincidences
Chapter 372: There Must Be Something Wrong With Too Many Coincidences
Ye Shengge was dazed. ¡°Did someone pull strings to stop you two from being together?¡±
She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly thought of Xie Siqi... She felt that this was something she could do.
Ji Shiting saw her expression and knew what she was thinking. He curled his lips and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s her too, but there¡¯s no evidence yet.¡±
If he hadn¡¯t been prepared, he might¡¯ve been set up by Xie Siqi on the night of the banquet.
Even that woman had almost been tricked into Mu Yanhuai¡¯s room by Xie Siqi.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed.
¡°Don¡¯t you feel sorry?¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for someone, you might¡¯ve had a dozen kids with Ling Yutong.¡±
Ji Shiting red at her and said, ¡°What would you do if I hadn¡¯t separated from her?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll do whatever I have to do. If you had married Ling Yutong, I probably wouldn¡¯t have met you, and even if I did, nothing will happen. Um... It might take me a long time to find a way to get rid of the birthmark. The development of the entertainment world might not be that smooth, but I believe I can think of a way.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her for a few seconds before looking away.
He couldn¡¯t expect her to show any sadness or reluctance.
¡°There¡¯s nothing to regret. Everything external was just a trigger. At the end of the day, it¡¯s because we don¡¯t trust each other enough,¡± Ji Shiting said.
¡°Then... What about Little Zheng?¡± Ye Shengge finally got to the point.
¡°I took over thepany after the engagement. I¡¯ve been so busy that I¡¯ve only met her a couple of times, and we only talk each time. I¡¯m certain that the child has nothing to do with me.¡± Ji Shiting looked at her.
Ye Shengge blinked several times.
He hadn¡¯t had much contact with Ling Yutong after the engagement, so it was impossible for him to have a child. What about before the engagement? Did they have sex?
Ye Shengge felt her heart itching. She had never thought of that possibility before, but now, she wanted her guess to be confirmed.
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡±
¡°Ahem... Nothing,¡± Ye Shengge said solemnly. ¡°I¡¯m just curious why Ling Yutong insists that the child is yours.¡±
¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to be lying.¡± Ji Shiting thought for a bit. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m still investigating.¡±
¡°That paternity test report...¡± Ye Shengge asked hesitantly.¡± Did Shuhang really lie to you? ¡±
¡°Not really.¡± Ji Shiting shook his head. ¡°However, there must be something fishy if there are too many coincidences.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded. She couldn¡¯t help wondering whether Xie Siqi was behind it again, but Xie Siqi probably didn¡¯t have that ability yet.
The man stroked her face and said, ¡°Is there anything else you want to know?¡±
Ye Shengge felt that the man had seen through her. He definitely knew what she wanted to ask.
Her face heated up as she stammered, ¡°That¡¯s right... You haven¡¯t answered my question yet... Who¡¯s better between me and Ling Yutong?¡±
The man curled his lips. ¡°In which aspect?¡±
Ye Shengge was furious. ¡°What I mean is, who is better with you?¡±
Chapter 373: Exes Are The Problems
Chapter 373: Exes Are The Problems
Ji Shiting chuckled, which made Ye Shengge furious.
The man finally answered, ¡°Of course it¡¯s you.¡±
He sounded serious.
Ye Shengge stared at him and didn¡¯t say anything.
Since there was aparison, it meant that her guess was wrong.
She was overthinking.
She couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed. Although it wasn¡¯t surprising, she had been delusional.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Why? Are you not satisfied with this answer?¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°Why would I? I¡¯m very satisfied. No wonder you can¡¯t bear to part with me. After all, I¡¯m better than her.¡±
She still wasn¡¯t in a good mood.
Ji Shiting pinched her chin, looking at her.
¡°But you don¡¯t seem very happy.¡± He curled his lips.
¡°No such thing.¡± Ye Shengge coughed. ¡°Are you going back to the study to work?¡±
¡°Are you done?¡± The man stared at her and asked.
¡°I¡¯m done.¡± She nodded. ¡°My curiosity is satisfied. You¡¯ll handle the rest, right?¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her. It wasn¡¯t easy for that woman to show a bit of disappointment, but she managed to suppress it within seconds.
Thus, she didn¡¯t want to ask further.
Ye Shengge was a bit nervous. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Ji Shiting smiled, carried her to the bed and went to the bathroom.
Ye Shengge turned around and sighed.
It was too naive to expect Ji Shiting to have only one woman. Thus, although she was a bit disappointed, she could ept it.
However... Ling Yutong used to be his woman, and he was grateful to her because he had wronged her. Perhaps he still felt guilty now. Although Ji Shiting didn¡¯t love her, gratitude and guilt were enough to sway many of his decisions. Besides, most men would feel some pity for the woman they used to be.
Of course, Ji Shiting was more determined than most men, but could he really be heartless if Ling Yutong insisted?
Indeed, exes were the most troublesome...
Ye Shengge was dazed. Before long, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped.
Ji Shiting walked out of the bathroom, got onto the bed, and hugged her. He saidzily, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±
She pressed her face against the man¡¯s burning chest and said, ¡°I should return to the set tomorrow.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her face and smiled, ¡°Can¡¯t bear to part with me?¡±
Ye Shengge stopped talking. She didn¡¯t know why he could hear the reluctance in her voice.
However, she couldn¡¯t bear to part with it, probably because of the sense of danger. Every time she went to the set, she would have to close the shoot for days. Who knew what would happen in the next few days?
¡°I won¡¯t meet her alone again.¡± The man stroked her face with his fingers and smiled. ¡°Is that okay?¡±
¡°You said it yourself!¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for it!¡±
Chapter 374: Just Once
Chapter 374: Just Once
¡°Mm,¡± the man answered and kissed her lips.
The kiss was very passionate, and Ye Shengge¡¯s body softened.
¡°Tomorrow, I have...¡± She said, and he kissed her again.
¡°I know you have to get up early tomorrow.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Just once, huh?¡±
Ye Shengge thought about it, and considering that she was going to audition with Chen Anzhi in a few days, it was better to get rid of the birthmark as soon as possible. She nodded with a blushing face.
Besides, she had never been able to reject any of his requests.
However, the soreness fromst night hadn¡¯tpletely subsided yet, and now that he had tortured her, Ye Shengge doubted she could get up tomorrow.
Ye Shengge hugged him tightly, and she heard the man moan sexily.
She couldn¡¯t help feeling upset at the thought of how intimate he had been with other women.
How could she not care?
Ji Shiting grabbed her chin and kissed her lips, which made her mind go nk.
After it ended, she was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even lift her fingers. She could almost fall asleep in the next second. She felt the man say something to her ear, but she was unconscious and couldn¡¯t hear a word.
...
Ye Shengge spent the next three days filming on set.
In the past three days, she had been isted from the world except for a few phone calls with Ji Shiting. After all, she was just a neer who didn¡¯t have any works. If it weren¡¯t for Mu Xiaoya, her name wouldn¡¯t have appeared on any entertainment news.
Mu Xiaoya was busy trying to get back her lost poprity, so she couldn¡¯t bother her anymore. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t have wanted to be able to focus on filming.
However, Xu Xiangjie came to the makeup room on the fourth day.
¡°Shengge, the shooting n is changed today.¡± He led a boy in. ¡°Your son is free today, so we¡¯re filming his scenes today.¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°Little Zheng?¡±
It was indeed Little Zheng beside Xu Xiangjie. He was wearing a suit. He looked up at her and lowered his head.
¡°Who sent him here?¡± Ye Shengge looked at Xu Xiangjie.
¡°Her mom didn¡¯te today. The nanny should be the one who sent him here.¡± Xu Xiangjie thought for a bit.
¡°Let him stay here. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± Ye Shengge walked to Little Zheng and grabbed his wrist.
The boy pouted but didn¡¯t break free.
¡°Okay, have a chat first.¡± Xu Xiangjie left.
¡°Tell me, Little Zheng. Did you sneak here?¡± Ye Shengge looked at him solemnly.
He said, ¡°I left a note for mom.¡±
¡°Your mom will probably be furious if she knows you¡¯re with me.¡± Ye Shengge felt helpless.
Little Zheng looked at her and said, ¡°Mom always said Dad wouldn¡¯t have disowned me if it weren¡¯t for you.¡±
¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Shengge looked at him seriously.
¡°I don¡¯t want Dad anymore.¡± He looked stubborn and aggrieved. ¡°Mom has been taking me to parties these days, telling everyone that my surname is Ji... I hate the way they look at me.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. Was Ling Yutong going to use public opinion to force Ji Shiting to submit?
However, Little Zheng might copse before Ji Shiting could do anything.
Chapter 375: Change Daddy
Chapter 375: Change Daddy
¡°Am I very unlikeable, so Dad doesn¡¯t want me?¡± Little Zheng suddenly said.
¡°No, it¡¯s because your dad is someone else.¡± Ye Shengge sighed. ¡°Your mom made a mistake.¡±
He thought for a bit and said, ¡°That must be it. Dad wouldn¡¯t dislike me.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so cute that I would want you to be my son.¡±
Little Zheng wrinkled his nose and retorted, ¡°No. Mom will be very sad if I be your son.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help chuckling. ¡°Seems like you like me.¡±
The boy blushed and stammered, ¡°No... No way. You scolded my mom that day.¡±
¡°Does that mean you hate me?¡± Ye Shengge sighed.
¡°Not... Not really,¡± he exined. ¡°I know Mom did something wrong first. I can¡¯t me you. You¡¯re fine too.¡±
Although he didn¡¯t know much about many things, he could still feel the kindness and malice of others.
Ye Shengge smiled.
¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s finish the shoot. Your mom mighte looking for you anytime,¡± Ye Shengge said as she held his hand and walked to his makeup room.
Sure enough, Ling Yutong showed up on set an hourter. At that time, Ye Shengge was acting with Little Zheng, and the mother and son were talking andughing.
Ling Yutong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. After the scene ended, she immediately hugged Little Zheng as if she was afraid that he would be snatched away.
At the same time, she looked at Ye Shengge and said, ¡°Did you do anything to Little Zheng?¡±
Ye Shengge resisted the urge to roll her eyes. ¡°There are so many people in the crew. What do you think I¡¯ll do to him?¡±
Ling Yutong picked up her son and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back, Little Zheng. We¡¯re not filming anymore.¡±
¡°Give me a new father, mom,¡± said Little Zheng.
¡°Nonsense. How can a father be changed so easily?¡± Ling Yutong chided
¡°Whoever treats me well is my father.¡± He pouted. ¡°If I can¡¯t find him, I won¡¯t want my father anymore.¡±
¡°You...¡± Ling Yutong¡¯s eyes turned red. He stared at Ye Shengge and said,¡± Little Zheng, your father was deceived by someone. ¡±
¡°I¡¯m serious, mom.¡± He sighed. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want me to be his son, and I don¡¯t want him to be my father. I don¡¯t need my pride!¡±
Ling Yutong was rendered speechless.
¡°But you have the Ji family¡¯s blood flowing in you,¡± she exined patiently. ¡°You¡¯re still young, so you don¡¯t know what it means.¡±
¡°I know. It¡¯s just that the Ji family is rich.¡± He snorted. ¡°I¡¯m rich too. I don¡¯t want it. Mom, if you need money, just give me a few more parts.¡±
Ling Yutong was rendered speechless again.
She could only re at Ye Shengge, wondering what that woman had instilled in Xiao Zheng.
¡°Look, Little Zheng is more sensible than you.¡± Ye Shengge shrugged.
Ling Yutong red at her and left with Little Zheng.
Ye Shengge could only sigh. It seemed that Ling Yutong hadn¡¯t given up yet.
She packed up and returned to Qianfan Vi.
Chapter 376: Another Evaluation
Chapter 376: Another Evaluation
It was already eight in the evening when Ye Shengge arrived. She had just walked in when she heard her grandpa¡¯s energetic voice.
¡°Why won¡¯t you admit it, son? I don¡¯t care what reason you have, I only want the results of the paternity test!¡±
¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t I adopt a child from the orphanage and raise him by your side?¡± Ji Shiting suggested.
¡°Get lost! Are you trying to anger me to death?¡± Grandpa Ji was panting.
Ye Shengge coughed to show her presence.
The two people in the living room finally stopped arguing. Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow, obviously surprised.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing back?¡± The man walked toward her.
¡°I wanted to give you a surprise.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and looked at Grandpa Ji. ¡°Grandpa.¡±
¡°Yes, you¡¯re back.¡± Grandpa Ji greeted her. ¡°Shengge, have you met Little Zheng? What do you think of him?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s a good kid. He¡¯s smart and cute.¡±
Grandpa Ji smiled and said, ¡°Really? I saw that child at Old Sun¡¯s 70th birthday banquet two days ago. I also think that child is very good!¡±
The thought of that child being a descendant of the Ji family made Grandpa Ji¡¯s heart burn. He had been looking forward to having a great-grandson for so long, yet such a big child had suddenly appeared, and she was smart, cute, and good-looking. How could he not be excited?
Thus, he couldn¡¯t help calling Ji Shiting, but the kid was still as stubborn as ever.
Grandpa Ji was furious, so he went to Qianfan Vi to stop Ji Shiting.
That was what Ye Shengge had seen.
¡°No matter how good that child is, his surname isn¡¯t Ji.¡± Ji Shiting looked at him coldly. ¡°Please stop.¡±
Grandpa Ji was furious again.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help sighing. It seemed that it was useful for Ling Yutong to bring Little Zheng to the banquet. At least, Grandpa Ji wanted Little Zheng to be Ji Shiting¡¯s son.
¡°Actually, I saw that child today. He sneaked to the set today,¡± Ye Shengge said as she took out a sealed bag. ¡°I got a strand of that child¡¯s hair. Grandpa, if you trust me, let Shiting do another test with this hair.¡±
Grandpa Ji was dazed. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Really.¡± Ye Shengge nodded. ¡°I took it off his head. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s his hair. I also want to know whether this child is rted to Shiting or not.¡±
Ji Shiting took the envelope from her and smiled, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll verify it if you trust Shengge.¡±
Grandpa Ji looked hesitant and nced at Ye Shengge.
Ye Shengge smiled bitterly.
Indeed, Grandpa Ji didn¡¯t trust her much, and he probably wasn¡¯t very satisfied with her as his granddaughter-inw. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have told Xu Shaoqing that she had married Shiting with ulterior motives.
If she hadn¡¯t been understanding enough, Grandpa would probably have pressured her like Xu Shaoqing.
¡°Grandpa?¡± Ji Shiting said coldly. ¡°What do you think?¡±
Grandpa Ji saw how calm Ye Shengge was, so he nodded and said, ¡°Okay, give me the bag. Give me a sample too. I¡¯ll ask someone to appraise it.¡±
Chapter 377: You’re Curious About the Results
Chapter 377: You¡¯re Curious About the Results
¡°No need. Let me arrange it.¡± Ji Shiting refused his grandpa¡¯s suggestion.
Grandpa Ji red at him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t trust me? Why would I lie to you?¡±
¡°Do you trust me?¡± Ji Shiting asked. ¡°Would I fake the child if it¡¯s really mine?¡±
Grandpa Ji snorted and said, ¡°Give me a strand of Little Zheng¡¯s hair and I¡¯ll ask someone to run the test.¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Ji Shiting nodded. ¡°However, since you¡¯re willing to bring this sample for a test, you have to admit that this hair is indeed Little Zheng¡¯s. If the results don¡¯t meet your expectations, don¡¯t say that Shengge got it wrong.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandpa. It¡¯s really Little Zheng¡¯s hair.¡± Ye Shengge looked at Grandpa Ji solemnly.
Grandpa Ji sighed and nodded. ¡°Okay. If the test results show that Little Zheng isn¡¯t your son, I won¡¯t bother about it anymore. Is that okay?¡±
¡°You said it yourself.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips.
A few minutester, Grandpa Ji left with two samples.
Ji Shiting gazed at his grandpa¡¯s back.
¡°Is there a problem?¡± Ye Shengge was worried.
¡°No.¡± Ji Shiting hugged her waist and curled his lips. ¡°Even if something happens, it might not be a bad thing.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Ye Shengge was dazed.
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t exin further. He sealed the two samples in his hand and said, ¡°Grandpa probably won¡¯t be able to wait until tomorrow. I want to see the test results before he does. Are you busy tonight?¡±
Ye Shengge shook her head.
¡°Then apany me.¡± Ji Shiting stroked her face. ¡°You should be very curious about the oue, right?¡±
Ye Shengge was about to nod, but she suddenly realized something and said, ¡°I¡¯m not curious, because there¡¯s only one oue.¡±
Ji Shiting chuckled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Half an hourter, Ji Shiting brought her to a research institute. A man who looked like a researcher weed them to the VIP lounge.
¡°Please wait here, Mr. Ji. The results will be out soon.¡± The man took the sample from Ji Shiting.
¡°Okay,¡± Ji Shiting nodded.
The person took the sample to the room next door.
Ye Shengge looked at the emptywn and said, ¡°This doesn¡¯t look like a paternity test center or a clinic.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°The results of the paternity test center might not be reliable.¡±
¡°But Grandpa will probably go to the paternity test center, right?¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help asking.
Ji Shiting nodded and said, ¡°So we¡¯ll soon know whether someone is behind this.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded. If Grandpa Ji¡¯s test results were different from the one here, it meant that someone was behind it.
They didn¡¯t wait long before a young man in a white coat walked in. He looked like he was still sleeping.
¡°Old Ji, it¡¯s rare for you to take care of my business.¡± He scratched his messy hair and yawned. ¡°The hottest gossip these days is about you. I heard you have a son but you refused to acknowledge him. No wonder you came for a paternity test.¡±
He yawned and realized that Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t the only one in the lounge.
Chapter 378: No Relationship
Chapter 378: No Rtionship
¡°Is this... sister-inw?¡± He blinked, looked at Ye Shengge and then looked at Ji Shiting.
There were also rumors that Ji Shiting was married.
Ji Shiting ignored him and looked at Ye Shengge. ¡°Gu Yimo, the boss of this research institute.¡±
¡°Hello, Mr. Gu.¡± Ye Shengge smiled at him.
¡°You¡¯re being too polite, sister-inw.¡± Gu Yimo seemed to have sobered up. He smiled and said, ¡°Sister-inw, Old Ji is nothing! He actually had an illegitimate child! If you want to take revenge on him,e look for me. I have all kinds of drugs here. They make people impotent. If he can¡¯t do it, I have substances to treat infertility here...¡±
¡°It looks like you don¡¯t want any research sponsorship next year,¡± Ji Shiting interrupted him.
Gu Yimo fell silent.
Ye Shengge was speechless. It seemed that Mr. Gu had a wide range of operations.
¡°Give me the report.¡± Ji Shiting looked at the report in his hand.
Gu Yimo handed the report over and said, ¡°Here, the results show that the owner of the sample doesn¡¯t have a child.¡±
Did that mean Little Zheng and Ji Shiting weren¡¯t rted by blood?
Ye Shengge was relieved.
Ji Shiting could feel it. He took the report and looked at her. ¡°Are you relieved?¡±
¡°How could I? I¡¯ve never been worried before.¡± She smiled and hugged his arm.
¡°Wow, Old Ji, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Gu Yimo rubbed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s really sister-inw.¡±
He had thought it was a rumor when he heard that Ji Shiting was married, but it turned out to be true.
Ji Shiting took a look at the report and closed it. ¡°Thank you.¡±
Gu Yimo smiled and said, ¡°Not at all. However, I¡¯m curious. If that child isn¡¯t yours, whose is it? Did Ling Yutong cheat on you?¡±
Ji Shiting curled his lips and said, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re not tight on funding at all. In that case, next year...¡±
¡°Old Ji, no, Master Ji, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gu Yimo smiled. ¡°Please tell me what to do.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s lips twitched.
Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t in the mood to chat with him. He nced at Ye Shengge and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded.
When they walked out, Gu Yimo took the chance to give Ye Shengge a name card. Ye Shengge hesitated for a bit and epted it.
Ji Shiting looked at her.
She coughed and said, ¡°I just picked it up...¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. He¡¯s a reliable person. You can keep his phone number.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°To facilitate his business, there¡¯s nothing about the rich families in Yang City that he doesn¡¯t know. This person is very useful when necessary.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded.
They returned to Qianfan Vi for dinner.
The paternity test results were finally out, and Ye Shengge felt relieved, so she had a rxed meal.
Ji Shiting¡¯s phone rang.
He looked at the caller ID, raised an eyebrow and clicked on the external message.
¡°Little Zheng is your son!¡± Grandpa Ji sounded excited. ¡°The results are out!¡±
Chapter 379: Shengge Might Be Pregnant
Chapter 379: Shengge Might Be Pregnant
Indeed.
Ji Shiting curled his lips.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened. It seemed that Ji Shiting was right.
¡°Really?¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s the opposite. The test results here show that I¡¯m not rted to Little Zheng.¡±
¡°How is that possible?¡± Grandpa Ji didn¡¯t believe her at all. ¡°Shiting, let me tell you...¡±
¡°Did you go to the paternity test center yourself?¡± Ji Shiting interrupted him.
¡°Yes, so what?¡± Grandpa Ji sounded cautious.
¡°They¡¯ll know what the results are the moment they see you.¡± Ji Shiting said calmly. ¡°I reckon all the paternity tests in Yang City have been bribed. There¡¯s only one result if they see you or me.¡±
Grandpa Ji was silent for a while. ¡°Is Little Zheng really not your son?¡±
¡°Really,¡± Ji Shiting said calmly. ¡°And let me tell you some good news. Shengge might be pregnant.¡±
Ye Shengge was so shocked that she almost smashed her bowl.
¡°What?¡± Grandpa Ji raised his voice. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a possibility. It¡¯ll take some time to confirm,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Just wait for our good news. Leave Little Zheng to me.¡±
¡°Okay, okay. You have to tell me immediately after you confirm it!¡± Grandpa Ji¡¯s voice was shaking.
¡°Of course.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll take her back to the manor to visit you after I confirm it.¡±
The man hung up the phone.
¡°How... How can you lie to grandpa?¡± Ye Shengge blushed. ¡°How can you lie like that?¡±
¡°Let him have something to think about so that he won¡¯t miss Little Zheng.¡± Ji Shiting looked calm. ¡°As long as we appease Grandpa, everything else will be easy.¡±
To Ji Shiting, his grandpa was his only family. As long as his grandpa was on the same side as him, he didn¡¯t have to worry.
Although Ye Shengge understood his motive, she still couldn¡¯t ept his method.
What if she couldn¡¯t get pregnant?
She suddenly felt stressed.
Besides... she hadn¡¯t even thought about getting pregnant yet.
She couldn¡¯t eat anymore.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help chuckling as he saw how terrified she looked. He picked up a piece of fish and said, ¡°Eat more. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Let¡¯s just work harder.¡±
...That sounded easier to say than do.
However, it was rare for Ji Shiting to put food in her bowl, so she ate the entire bowl of fish.
¡°By the way, who do you think did it?¡± Ye Shengge asked.
¡°The Xiao family controls most of the medical industry in Yang City.¡± Ji Shiting wiped his mouth with a napkin. ¡°The change of consul in Yang City happened after the cruise.¡±
¡°Is it Xiao Rung? But what does he want?¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Even if you have a son, it won¡¯t hurt you much, right?¡±
Ji Shiting thought for a bit and stared at her.
Ye Shengge was confused.
¡°Perhaps he¡¯s changed his target this time.¡± Ji Shiting said coldly.
Ye Shengge blinked, confused.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and said, ¡°Come here.¡±
Chapter 380: She Had a Big Birthmark On Her Face
Chapter 380: She Had a Big Birthmark On Her Face
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she still walked over and sat on hisp.
The man hugged her tightly and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in days. Did you miss me?¡±
His voice was deep and hoarse, soundingzy and seductive.
Ye Shengge¡¯s ears heated up, and she nodded. ¡°Of course I do. That¡¯s why I¡¯m back!¡±
Ji Shiting lifted her chin and stared at her. He didn¡¯t know whether it was his imagination, but this woman was more eye-catching than when he had first met her.
Her facial features were exquisite and seductive, but they had only been exquisite in the past. Now, they were more elegant and seductive. Perhaps even she hadn¡¯t realized this change.
Xiao Rung had approached her to attack him, but did that man really not have any feelings for her?
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help feeling irritated.
Ye Shengge saw his solemn gaze and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±
The man didn¡¯t say anything but lowered his head and kissed her lips.
...
The consul of Yang City, Jun Hua¡¯s family home.
In the front yard, Xie Siqi hung up the phone and smiled at Ling Yutong. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s Grandpa Ji who¡¯s going for the test. He wants a great-grandson, so he¡¯ll definitely acknowledge Little Zheng.¡±
¡°Grandpa will definitely put pressure on Shiting after the test results are out, right?¡± Ling Yutong asked.
Xie Siqi nodded and said, ¡°Of course. Grandpa won¡¯t take Little Zheng away with your status. He can only ept you and your son.¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid Shiting won¡¯t agree, right?¡± Ling Yutong smiled bitterly. ¡°Sometimes, I think we should just give up. I can lead a good life with Little Zheng anyway.¡±
¡°No, you can¡¯t give up.¡± Xie Siqi grabbed her hand. ¡°You¡¯re Shiting¡¯s childhood sweetheart. You have a son. Although he doesn¡¯t love you anymore, you two still have a rtionship. Do you want to see that woman unt her power?¡±
Ling Yutong bit her lips but didn¡¯t respond. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go see Little Zheng.¡±
Little Zheng was drawing in Jun Hua¡¯s study.
Although they weren¡¯t rted by blood, Jun Hua had always been good to his grandson in name. After finishing his work, he went over and looked at his work with interest.
¡°What are you drawing?¡±
¡°I drew the scene today,¡± he mumbled. ¡°This is my mother and I.¡±
He didn¡¯t know much about words, so he would draw out what he remembered after filming every day. This was how he practiced acting at a young age.
Jun Hua looked at the woman in pce clothes written by Little Zheng and said, ¡°Do you know who yed your mother?¡±
¡°I do. Her name is Ye Shengge,¡± the little girl said. ¡°She¡¯s Ji Shiting¡¯s wife.¡±
Jun Hua stroked his head and asked, ¡°Have you seen her without makeup?¡±
Little Zheng was dazed.
¡°You;ll definitely remember it if you¡¯ve seen her before. I heard from others that she has a huge birthmark on her face,¡± Jun Hua looked at him and said slowly.
That day, the girl had drawn a red rose on her face to cover the birthmark.
If it were an adult, they would definitely wonder how Jun Hua knew that Ye Shengge had a birthmark on her face. However, Little Zheng couldn¡¯t figure it out yet. He blinked and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen it once.¡±
Chapter 381: The Final Candidate Has Not Been Selected
Chapter 381: The Final Candidate Has Not Been Selected
¡°But it¡¯s not very big.¡± Little Zheng thought for a bit and added. He then circled his thumb with his index finger. ¡°It¡¯s about this big.¡±
Jun Hua was dazed. ¡°Only that big?¡±
Little Zheng nodded and said, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. She said it was her secret and told me not to tell anyone.¡±
He scratched his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone, grandpa.¡±
¡°Of course, of course,¡± Jun Hua said.
If Little Zheng remembered correctly, it meant that the birthmark on Ye Shengge¡¯s face had be smaller?
It had only been two months since she started acting. Did that mean she had found a way to get rid of the birthmark?
Jun Hua was a bit unsettled when Ling Yutong came looking for her.
¡°Dad.¡± She opened the door and saw Little Zheng lying on the desk. ¡°This child is disturbing you again.¡±
Ling Yutong had always respected her father.
¡°Nothing. Little Zheng is very obedient,¡± Jun Hua said. ¡°Yutong, I remember you saying that the lead actress of Director Chen Anzhi¡¯s new show might be Ye Shengge?¡±
Ling Yutong looked displeased upon hearing Ye Shengge¡¯s name.
¡°She¡¯s only one of the candidates now,¡± Ling Yutong said. ¡°Dad, why did you ask about her?¡±
¡°I just thought that if she¡¯s the lead actress, you two would have to cooperate for months.¡± Jun Hua smiled. ¡°I also like Chen Anzhi¡¯s movie, and I don¡¯t want anything to happen to his new movie.¡±
Ling Yutong bit her lips. She hadn¡¯t thought about that before.
¡°The final candidate hasn¡¯t been decided yet,¡± Ling Yutong said as she grabbed Little Zheng¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the results in the future.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Jun Hua nodded.
After the mother and son left, Jun Hua took out his phone and called his assistant.
Within ten minutes, his subordinate sent Ye Shengge¡¯s phone number to him.
Since Ye Shengge was going to be the lead actress, it meant that she had a way to get rid of the birthmark.
...
Qianfan Vi.
Ye Shengge was looking at herself in the mirror after showering.
The birthmark on her face was only the size of a fingernail now. If she worked hard, she might be able to get rid of itpletely tonight.
She couldn¡¯t help feeling excited at the thought that she was about to solve the problem that had been bothering her for a long time.
Ji Shiting was still in the study, so shey on the bed with the tablet and started to watch a movie she liked.
Her phone rang halfway.
Ye Shengge picked up her phone and saw that it was an unknown number, but she picked it up without hesitation. After all, she was the boss of a studio now, so it was normal for an unknown number to call her for cooperation.
¡°Hello.¡±
¡°Is this Ms. Ye?¡± The other party sounded refined. ¡°I¡¯m Jun Hua. Can I talk to you?¡±
¡°Mr. Jun?¡± Ye Shengge was surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected this big shot to call her. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Are you going to be talking about Ling Yutong and Little Zheng? If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to discuss.¡±
Ling Yutong¡¯s greatest reliance was her son and Jun Hua. Now that her son had proven that he had nothing to do with Ji Shiting, Jun Hua had been watching with folded arms, neither supporting nor stopping her.
Was he finally going to attack?
¡°No, my call has nothing to do with them.¡± Jun Hua smiled. ¡°Actually, I know your parents.¡±
Chapter 382: It’s Good For You To Keep That Birthmark
Chapter 382: It¡¯s Good For You To Keep That Birthmark
It might sound unbelievable, but Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know anything about her parents.
She only remembered what herwyer had told her, that her parents had been excellent diplomats, that they had died in an armed conflict, and that they had left her many assets. She had only seen their names on the will they had signed, but she couldn¡¯t remember what they looked like.
All the evidence of her interactions with her parents had been destroyed by Ye Wenhua. Her parents were just synonymous with warmth in her heart, but they were existences she would never be able to reach in her life. Yet now, someone had said he was her parents¡¯ friend.
Instinctively, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t believe it, but she suddenly recalled that Jun Hua had eyed her several times on the night of the cocktail party. She hadn¡¯t paid much attention at that time, but now that she thought about it, had he recognized her?
¡°Are you really my parents¡¯ friend?¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help asking.
¡°Yes. Your father¡¯s name is Ye Haocheng, right?¡± Jun Hua sighed. ¡°I worked with him before. I also know that you have a birthmark on your face... Your father showed me your photos, and you look like your mother.¡±
Ye Shengge gripped her phone tightly and said, ¡°Okay, even if you¡¯re a friend of my parents, why did you call me?¡±
She didn¡¯t think Jun Hua was just going to tell her this.
¡°You¡¯re indeed a smart child.¡± Jun Hua sighed. ¡°I want to talk to you about your birthmark. Have you found a way to get rid of it?¡±
Ye Shengge breathed heavily.
She pursed her lips and said, ¡°What are you talking about? If there was a solution, I would¡¯ve solved it long ago.¡±
Jun Hua smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I really don¡¯t mean you any harm. Although you and Yutong don¡¯t get along, I won¡¯t make things difficult for a girl like you. Besides, Ji Shiting is your husband, and I don¡¯t n to oppose him. I know your birthmark is much smaller than before. What I want to say is that I hope you can stop whatever method you use. Keeping that birthmark will be good for you.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore.
¡°I can¡¯t exin it over the phone. If you don¡¯t mind, can you meet me sometime? I still have some information about your parents. Perhaps you¡¯ll be interested,¡± Jun Hua said. ¡°You can contact me anytime when you¡¯re free.¡±
¡°You...¡± Ye Shengge was still in shock.
¡°In any case, please keep that birthmark first,¡± Jun Hua said. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s mind was in a mess as she listened to the busy tone on the phone. If she had to keep the birthmark, what about her acting career? It meant that she might never get pregnant. What about her and Ji Shiting?
Was that a lie? What good would a birthmark do?
However, she couldn¡¯t help feeling uneasy thinking about the method to get rid of the birthmark... Since the method to get rid of the birthmark was so strange, the birthmark itself could only be stranger.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and pounded the bed. She thought she could get rid of this problem tonight, but she was told that the birthmark couldn¡¯t be erased.
Although she found it ridiculous, she didn¡¯t dare take the risk.
Ji Shiting walked in at this moment.
Chapter 383: Seems Like You’re Disappointed
Chapter 383: Seems Like You¡¯re Disappointed
The man raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked. She looked up at him and said, ¡°Um... Nothing. I just saw a piece of news that was infuriating. Are you done?¡±
He took off his jacket and walked toward her. He kissed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower.¡±
Ye Shengge blushed and moved her lips. She was wondering whether she should tell him about Jun Hua¡¯s phone call when the man turned around and walked into the bathroom.
She sighed andy on the bed.
It seemed that she needed to meet Jun Hua and figure out what was going on.
However, what would happen to her and Ji Shiting if the birthmark was removed?
It hadn¡¯t been easy for them to get to this point. Although they weren¡¯t in love yet, they could at least be a couple. However, would she and Ji Shiting be separated because of this birthmark?
However, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t breathe just thinking about the word ¡®separate¡¯.
She shouldn¡¯t scare herself. Perhaps she could handle the consequences.
She gradually calmed herself down.
After a while, Ji Shiting walked out of the bathroom. He found the woman lying on the bed amusing and curled his lips.
The man walked to the bed, grabbed her ankle and pulled her into his embrace.
Ye Shengge wrapped her arms around his neck and stared at him.
¡°Why are you spacing out, huh?¡± He stroked her face.
¡°I... I¡¯m sad.¡± She blinked. ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to tell you just now. I... It¡¯s not convenient for me today, so...¡±
She then lowered her head guiltily.
Ji Shiting frowned and said, ¡°Really?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to either. I thought I could get rid of the birthmarkpletely tonight, but who knew...¡±
She sighed, and the mncholy on her face was genuine.
Ji Shiting chuckled and said, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re disappointed that you can¡¯t sleep with me.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± she said, putting her chin on his shoulder.
¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you in a few days.¡± He bit her earlobe. ¡°You owe me first, huh?¡±
¡°Um...¡± Ye Shengge answered.
Ji Shiting could tell that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so he pinched her chin and said, ¡°What happened?¡±
Ye Shengge looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m having my period so I¡¯m a little moody. For example, I suddenly feel upset thinking about you having an ex-fiancee.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Ji Shiting smiled, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. ¡°Who said it before? It¡¯s all in the past. There¡¯s no need to fuss about it anymore.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t someone want me to care about it before?¡± Ye Shengge red at him.
¡°Your reflexes are a bit too slow.¡± Ji Shiting carried her andy down on her, smilingzily. ¡°You¡¯re only getting jealous now, huh?¡±
Ye Shengge snorted and said, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You insisted on opening Pandora¡¯s box anyway.¡±
Ji Shiting was in a good mood seeing how she refused to give up. ¡°So, how do you n to punish me?¡±
Chapter 384: Little Woman in Love
Chapter 384: Little Woman in Love
Ye Shengge looked at the man¡¯s dark eyes and said, ¡°Your punishment is to never abandon me in this lifetime, okay?¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted.
He took a deep breath and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t punishment. Why do you think I¡¯ll let you go to another gigolo?¡±
Ye Shengge blinked and suddenly felt her eyes tearing up.
¡°Ji Shiting, why are you so good to me?¡± She asked.
¡°I¡¯m good to you?¡± He curled his lips. ¡°I can only say that you¡¯re too easily satisfied.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
¡°Then.... would you have treated Ling Yutong better if you married her?¡± She couldn¡¯t help asking.
¡°No.¡± The man stroked her chin and said calmly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have married her.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. ¡°I mean, if you hadn¡¯t separated because of the misunderstanding...¡±
¡°That won¡¯t happen either.¡± He said firmly. ¡°Although I was engaged to her, it was just an engagement. To me, marriage with her was just a n on the agenda, but I don¡¯t have any expectations nor imagined it happening. So, it was more likely that I¡¯ll drag it out.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded, and she stammered, ¡°Then... Did you look forward to marrying me?¡±
The man didn¡¯t seem surprised by her question. He looked at her and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
Ye Shengge felt a rush of warmth, but soon, she understood something from the man¡¯s smiling eyes.
¡°Because... Because I lived well?¡± She sounded dry.
The man chuckled again and kissed her lips. ¡°More just that.¡±
¡°Then... What else was there?¡± She didn¡¯t know why, but she was obsessed with that question.
¡°Ye Shengge.¡± The man called her name. ¡°I¡¯ve never nned to let you go since the day we got married. No matter what happens.¡±
Ye Shengge felt as if something had hit her heart, and her eyes were burning.
¡°You... You didn¡¯t want to marry me back then,¡± she stammered.
¡°But since I¡¯ve married you, you¡¯re mine.¡± The man stared at her and saidzily. ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized that?¡±
Ye Shengge puffed her cheeks... She had already felt how possessive he was.
But was it just possessiveness?
¡°Stop overthinking.¡± He put his hand into her hair and chuckled. ¡°Your menstrual syndrome is interesting.¡±
Ye Shengge buried her face in his chest and grunted.
Ji Shiting smiled again. Tonight, she was like a woman in love, asking him for promises.
He suddenly realized that he might have upied a very important position in her heart, but that woman didn¡¯t want to admit it.
He then kissed her eyes and said, ¡°Are you still angry?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not mad anymore.¡± She looked up, and all her dejection was gone. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you either.¡±
She thought to herself that she didn¡¯t care about the consequences of removing the birthmark as long as it didn¡¯t hurt him.
She wanted to be with that man and give birth to his child.
Chapter 385: The Feeling of Waiting for Judgment
Chapter 385: The Feeling of Waiting for Judgment
The next day, on the set of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯.
After shooting for that day, Ye Shengge returned to the makeup room. As the filming progressed, her makeup became heavier and her style became more and more exaggerated, so it took her an hour to remove her makeup and change into her costume.
After that, she asked the makeup artist to leave, took out her phone and called Jun Hua.
The call went through very quickly.
¡°Ms. Ye?¡± Jun Hua sounded amused. ¡°My hunch is that you¡¯re going to ask to meet me.¡±
¡°I¡¯m at the Film City. Come here if you have time.¡± Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t being polite. ¡°If you don¡¯t have time, forget it.¡±
¡°I just finished a meeting.¡± Jun Hua was as gentle as ever. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in about an hour.¡±
Ye Shengge hung up the phone.
Most of the crew members had left by then, so Jun Hua wouldn¡¯t attract any attention.
She felt like she was waiting for judgment. It was a terrible feeling.
She smiled bitterly.
Before long, Lin Qi returned with dinner.
¡°Sister Shengge, dinner is so sumptuous today.¡± She put the food bag on the table and took out the dishes. ¡°Come and eat.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, but thinking that she would have to face Jun Huater, she walked over and tried to eat a bit with her chopsticks.
Lin Qi started to gossip with her again. It seemed that some star had cheated these days, and Ye Shengge listened to it.
¡°By the way, there¡¯s Mu Xiaoya too.¡± Lin Qi snorted. ¡°Herpany has been helping her with public rtions, and they¡¯ve been paying people to do it. Brother Tianyi said Star Brilliance probably spent a lot of money. If they continue to invest at this rate, Mu Xiaoya might really be able to make aeback.¡±
Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow as she recalled what Mu Yanhuai had said the other day. Xiao Rung seemed to have invested in Star Brilliance.
The public rtions and paid for the paid posters were probably from this.
¡°Then let them invest.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°I wonder if he can earn it back.¡±
¡°However, Mu Xiaoya has a new show released recently. Because the series is exquisite, and her character profile is likable, manyizens don¡¯t care about her defamation anymore.¡± Lin Qi was furious. ¡°They¡¯re too forgetful!¡±
¡°The role of an actress is still acting. As long as she has good works, the audience won¡¯t mind her mistakes,¡± Ye Shengge said and smiled. ¡°However, this is herst good work.¡±
Ye Shengge had chosen that show for Mu Xiaoya herself, and she had helped her act in it. She had found out about Mu Yanhuai and Mu Xiaoya¡¯s scheme half a month after the shooting.
¡°That¡¯s true. With her acting skills, her next show is doomed.¡± Lin Qi was furious. ¡°However, it¡¯s infuriating to think that hereback was because of you.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled.
To her, Mu Xiaoya and Mu Yanhuai were already in the past. She didn¡¯t mind teaching them a lesson if she could, but they weren¡¯t worth her time and effort anymore.
Ye Shengge put down her chopsticks and said, ¡°Go back first. I have something to do.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter? Let me help you.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t help me with this.¡± Ye Shengge patted her shoulder. ¡°Go help me fill the bathtub. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
Not long after Lin Qi left, a ck car stopped outside her makeup room.
Chapter 386: Not Just To Act
Chapter 386: Not Just To Act
Jun Hua then got out of the car and waved to his assistant and bodyguards to stay behind as he entered alone.
Ye Shengge pointed at the sofa and said, ¡°Please sit down.¡±
She sounded tired.
She had removed her makeup and wasn¡¯t wearing any makeup, so the birthmark was very eye-catching.
Jun Hua looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s really be smaller, and much smaller. I remember it being at least five times bigger. How did you do it?¡±
¡°Noment.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him calmly. ¡°You said I¡¯d better keep this birthmark. What will happen if it¡¯s removed?¡±
¡°Actually, I¡¯m not too sure either.¡± Jun Hua smiled.
Ye Shengge wanted to hit someone.
¡°Are you kidding me?¡± She red at him.
¡°Of course not.¡± Jun Hua looked at her, looking dazed. ¡°But I know that your birthmark... can¡¯t be considered a birthmark because it isn¡¯t something you were born with.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°Do you still have any family? If you do, you can ask them and you¡¯ll know that I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Jun Hua sighed. ¡°I also know that when the birthmark didn¡¯t exist, your parents couldn¡¯t help sighing every time they mentioned you. They seemed to have a headache over you, but they didn¡¯t say the specific reason. Perhaps they found it difficult to talk about it. After that, your parents were very happy with the mark. Unfortunately, something happened to them shortly after that.¡±
¡°Based on what you said...¡± Ye Shengge clenched her fist.¡± Did my parents give me this birthmark? ¡±
¡°Your parents didn¡¯t say it explicitly, but I think so.¡± Jun Hua nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I hope you won¡¯t take the risk.¡±
Ye Shengge pursed her lips and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t remember my parents at all. I don¡¯t remember their looks, and I don¡¯t remember anything about our time together. Is this birthmark... also sealing a part of my memory?¡±
¡°I think so.¡± Jun Hua nodded. ¡°Or perhaps your parents want you to forget.¡±
Ye Shengge pursed her lips and remained silent.
It sounded like her parents had been very troubled when the birthmark didn¡¯t exist, but it didn¡¯t seem to have caused any serious consequences. Otherwise, her parents wouldn¡¯t just sigh at the mention of her.
Had her parents sealed her memories because she had experienced something terrible when she was young?
Jun Hua smiled and said, ¡°I just feel that I have the duty to remind you. However, the choice is still in your hands.¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t as aggressive anymore. ¡°Thank you for telling me this. I believe in your sincerity for now.¡±
¡°But I¡¯m curious. What will you choose?¡± Jun Hua looked at her. ¡°Will you take the risk?¡±
¡°That¡¯s my business.¡± Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow.
However, Jun Hua could tell something from her expression.
¡°You still have to get rid of it.¡± Jun Hua sighed.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°I know you love acting and are very talented. Nothing can stop you once you get rid of this birthmark,¡± Jun Hua said. ¡°But I still hope you can reconsider.¡±
Ye Shengge paused and smiled, ¡°No, it¡¯s not just because of acting.¡±
Chapter 387: The Unknown Is Most Terrifying
Chapter 387: The Unknown Is Most Terrifying
Jun Hua said, ¡°For Ji Shiting? He wouldn¡¯t mind the birthmark, would he?¡±
If he minded, he wouldn¡¯t have married her.
¡°He doesn¡¯t mind, but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t do anything.¡± Ye Shengge smiled.
¡°But you have to know what would happen if you can¡¯t handle it after the birthmark is gone?¡± Jun Hua asked.
¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him calmly. ¡°What I couldn¡¯t ept back then might not be a problem for me now.¡±
¡°But what if there are worse consequences? For example, if you suddenly change your personality, you might hurt the people around you, like Ji Shiting.¡± Jun Hua frowned. ¡°Can you handle it?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t hurt my parents when I didn¡¯t have this birthmark, did I?¡± Ye Shengge said, but her face was pale. ¡°It can¡¯t be that serious, right?¡±
¡°My understanding is limited.¡± Jun Hua shook his head. ¡°I still hope you won¡¯t take the risk. After all, this birthmark doesn¡¯t affect your life.¡±
Indeed, it didn¡¯t affect her life.
However, it would affect her rtionship with Ji Shiting.
¡°I know what to do, Mr. Jun.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him. ¡°Thank you for today. You¡¯re busy every day, so I won¡¯t waste your time.¡±
She was obviously chasing him away.
Jun Hua smiled and said, ¡°No matter what, I hope you can live well. If there¡¯s anything I can do to help, just say the word.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow. ¡°What if I ask you to control your daughter and stop her from harassing me and Shiting?¡±
Jun Hua smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that, but I won¡¯t help her either.¡±
¡°Okay then.¡± Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t disappointed. As long as Jun Hua could stand aside, it would be beneficial for her.
¡°What else?¡± Jun Hua asked.
¡°That¡¯s all,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°I think Shiting is able to do what you are able to.¡±
Jun Hua was rendered speechless, then he said, ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡±
Ye Shengge walked him to the door.
The ck car left without attracting anyone¡¯s attention.
...
Ye Shengge was dazed for a while, then she left the set and returned to the hotel where the crew was staying.
After she returned to her room, she realized that Lin Qi had already prepared the bath for her and had sprinkled lots of petals on her.
This girl had always been reliable, and he would give her a raise next month.
She took off her clothes andy in the bathtub.
The warm water helped with her tense muscles and weariness.
She closed her eyes and tried to recall what had happened when she was young. However, no matter how hard she tried, her memories were filled with sympathetic looks fromwyers, but everything before that was nk.
She covered her face in defeat.
What had made her parents think of ways to seal her memories? What else was more terrifying than her memories?
The unknown was often the most terrifying.
Although she wasn¡¯t afraid of the painful memories, she couldn¡¯t help worrying whether she would hurt Ji Shiting.
Just as she was feeling uneasy, her phone rang.
Chapter 388: You Really Miss Me, Huh?
Chapter 388: You Really Miss Me, Huh?
Ye Shengge picked up her phone and saw the name ¡®Ji Shiting¡¯ on the caller ID. Her heart ached.
She had never cared so much about someone before.
She had been hated since she was young, so she fought against the world in order to protect herself.
No one likes me, and I don¡¯t want anyone.
That was what she had thought back then. That was why she hadn¡¯t devoted herself to anyone, and she hadn¡¯t allowed anyone to hurt her. That was why she had been so afraid that she would fall in love with Ji Shiting. She didn¡¯t know what she would do if he didn¡¯t want her anymore.
She felt so weak and inferior in love, as if the girl who had been mocked and insulted had never grown up.
However, Ji Shiting was so overbearing and unreasonable. He wanted her emotions to fluctuate because of him, and he wanted her emotions to fluctuate because of him, so he barged into the world in her heart that no one had ever stepped into before. Even if she struggled, she could only admit defeat.
She didn¡¯t even know that Ji Shiting was already so important to her, so she couldn¡¯t take it even if it was just a slight chance of hurting him.
Her phone was still ringing.
Ye Shengge sniffed, tried to calm herself down, and picked up the phone.
¡°What are you doing?¡± The man soundedzy and upset. ¡°Why did you take so long to pick up the phone?¡±
¡°I was thinking about you...¡± She blurted out.
On the other end, Ji Shiting¡¯s breathing became heavy.
After a while, he smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s happening with you these few days, huh?¡±
In the past, that woman would say she missed him when he called her, but she would only say sweet nothings when he asked her first.
¡°...¡± Ye Shengge was a little upset upon hearing his chuckle.
However, she couldn¡¯t take back what she had said. She snorted and said, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve been possessed. The one speaking with you just a moment ago wasn¡¯t me.¡±
The man chuckled, ¡°Do you really miss me?¡±
His hoarse voice sounded gentle.
¡°Ah...¡± Her face heated up, and she looked at the ceiling.¡± I didn¡¯t really miss you. I was just casually thinking. ¡±
¡°Okay, rest early then,¡± Ji Shiting said with a smile. ¡°Goodnight.¡±
¡°...Goodnight.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed at the call ending.
She felt that she was really being possessed.
She sighed, got out of the bathtub, washed her hair, put on her clothes, dried her hair, and applied all kinds of skincare products.
An hour had passed by the time she finally finished grooming herself.
She walked out of the bathroom and prepared to return to the bedroom, but when she passed by the living room, she realized something was wrong...
She blinked several times and looked towards the sofa.
The man put down his legs, stood up and walked to her, smiling.
Ye Shengge was shocked stiff till the man reached over and stroked her cheek.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you say you missed me?¡± He curled his lips. ¡°Is that how you should be when you see me?¡±
Chapter 389: No Benefits
Chapter 389: No Benefits
The man¡¯s maic voice sounded familiar.
Ye Shengge was finally convinced that she wasn¡¯t dreaming.
Her heart pounded fast, and she tried to suppress her smile. She coughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Why are you here? It¡¯s so far out...¡±
Ji Shiting lifted her chin and said, ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t wee me.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no benefit even if youe,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°My period isn¡¯t over yet.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her for a while and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ll head back then.¡±
He then let her go, put his hands in his pockets and turned around.
Ye Shengge hugged him and said, ¡°You¡¯re already here. Wouldn¡¯t it be a hassle to leave!¡±
He looked at her and said, ¡°No benefits.¡±
Ye Shengge blushed and said, ¡°Yes, there are.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± The man¡¯s voice seemed to slightly tug at her heart.
Ye Shengge stared at his dark and soft eyes, summoned her courage, and tip-toed, but she was still far from it.
She was dumbfounded. Why was that man so tall?
Ji Shiting smiled and lowered his head.
Ye Shengge then kissed him.
The man¡¯s lips were still cold from the night, and her lips were warm after showering. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help trembling.
Ji Shiting held her face and kissed her burning lips. A few secondster, he pried open her teeth and licked her lips with his tongue.
The long-lost kiss made Ye Shengge¡¯s soul tremble, and she felt as if all her strength had been swept away by him. Her body couldn¡¯t help softening, and her eyes were misty. She had to hug him tightly as if the man in front of her was her only salvation.
After a while, he took a deep breath and let her go. He moved his Adam¡¯s apple and stroked her red lips.
Ye Shengge breathed heavily. She saw the man¡¯s dark eyes and panicked. ¡°Is this benefit... enough?¡±
¡°Not enough,¡± he said hoarsely. He brought her to the wall, pulled the curtain behind her, pressed her against it, and kissed her again.
This position made it easier for him to ravage her. The man¡¯s long legs moved closer and pressed against her body. Under this lingering kiss, her desire was awakened.
Ye Shengge immediately felt it, and her body stiffened as her eyes widened.
Ji Shiting let go of her lips, but he still pressed his forehead against hers. His heavy breathing brought with it strong pheromones, making him look sexy.
¡°Are there no other benefits?¡± His Adam¡¯s apple kept moving, and his deep voice was filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°You can¡¯t just light the fire and don¡¯t care about it.¡±
The man then slid his hand into her robe.
Ye Shengge shivered and looked helpless.
She had used period as an excuse, but she had to make a decision.
Chapter 390: Untitled
Chapter 390: Untitled
Ye Shengge bit her lips and tried to stop him. ¡°Do you... want to fight a bloody battle?¡±
Her voice was hoarse and seductive, which made Ji Shiting¡¯s heart burn even more.
¡°What do you think we should do, huh?¡± He pressed his lips against her face, kissing it.
Ye Shengge blushed, struggled a bit and said, ¡°How about... I help you with my hands?¡±
The man paused and stared at her.
¡°Cough... Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m good?¡± She twisted her wrist and said seriously. ¡°You haven¡¯t tried my hand yet, have you?¡±
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and grabbed her hand.
¡°You¡¯re so obedient.¡± He lowered his head and pecked her lips. ¡°You¡¯ve been acting a bit weird these days, huh?¡±
She wouldn¡¯t have cared so much about his feelings if it weren¡¯t for guilt.
Ye Shengge¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, then she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to be disappointed aftering all the way here.¡±
¡°Ye Shengge.¡± The man held her chin and said. ¡°Tell me honestly, do you love me so much that you can¡¯t help yourself?¡±
Ye Shengge shivered and smiled, ¡°What did you say? It¡¯s not that exaggerated...¡±
She still felt uneasy about the word ¡®love¡¯, as if it was a beast.
¡°Then why?¡± Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t mad. He curled his lips, seemingly impatient.
¡°You¡¯re my husband... If you treat me well, I¡¯ll treat you well too,¡± she said seriously.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything. He stroked her chin, and his eyes were filled with indescribable emotions.
The long silence made Ye Shengge uneasy. She licked her lips, trying to say something to break the atmosphere.
Ji Shiting¡¯s burning eyes turned cold. He retracted his hand and said, ¡°I think I¡¯ll head back.¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°No reason,¡± he said and stroked her face. ¡°Rest early.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank upon seeing the man¡¯s calm face. She hugged his arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t go.¡±
The fear in her heart made her feel suffocated. She didn¡¯t know why she suddenly felt so upset, as if she wouldn¡¯t be able to see him if he left now.
Ji Shiting looked at her sad eyes and swallowed hard. He stopped walking and hugged her again.
¡°Ye Shengge, you really don¡¯t know how to lie.¡± He chuckled.
Ye Shengge thought he had realized something, and her eyshes trembled.
¡°Will you cry if I really leave, huh?¡± He pinched her face, smiling. ¡°And you say you don¡¯t love me?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s lips moved, and she looked dazed.
He kissed her lips again and said, ¡°Your menstrual syndrome is indeed interesting.¡±
She seemed especially fragile at this moment, so the emotions that had been suppressed by her rationality couldn¡¯t help running over.
Chapter 391: Ji Shiting Only Belongs To Her
Chapter 391: Ji Shiting Only Belongs To Her
Ye Shengge hugged him tightly and buried her face in his embrace.
It turned out that he had attributed her abnormality to her period syndrome.
Perhaps that was for the best.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help hugging him tightly and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, it¡¯s useless for me to say anything.¡±
¡°You still won¡¯t admit it, huh?¡± He nibbled her earlobe, sounding rxed and satisfied.
¡°Whatever you say,¡± she said, then added, ¡°I won¡¯t help you anymore.¡±
However, Ji Shiting interpreted her reaction as anger.
The man only smiled and carried her to the bed.
¡°Go to sleep,¡± he said as he got up.
Ye Shengge grabbed his shirt and said, ¡°Where are you going?¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her hand for a few seconds, then he looked back at her face and said, ¡°To take a shower.¡±
¡°...Okay.¡± She let go. ¡°Go ahead.¡±
She then turned around and buried her face in the pillow.
The man¡¯s deepughter made her face burn.
Actually, he didn¡¯t misunderstand. She was just worried about him because she couldn¡¯t bear to part with him.
However, there were some things that she could dy once or twice, but she couldn¡¯t keep dying.
If she told Ji Shiting about the birthmark, she believed that the man wouldn¡¯t abandon her, but... so what if Ji Shiting knew? He still couldn¡¯t make a decision for her, and it would put him in a dilemma.
If she kept the birthmark, it would mean that her career would be limited, and she might never be able to give birth to his child because they needed to be very careful.
If she removed the birthmark, would she be able to bear the consequences?
No matter what choice he asked her to make, it wasn¡¯t appropriate, and whatever choice she made was unfair to him.
Ye Shengge closed her eyes. She could only ignore this problem like an ostrich.
After a while, Ji Shitingy down beside her and hugged her.
Ye Shengge turned around to face him and hugged him.
She widened her eyes and looked at the man¡¯s face.
She couldn¡¯t remember when that man had been smiling more and more at her.
Although he always had a faint smile on his face, it was enough to make his face gentler and more gentle.
Back then, his aloofness was just his protective shell. When she gradually let down her guard against him, the man seemed to rx, not minding showing his soft and considerate side.
Was this Ji Shiting, who belonged to her alone? She felt that wasn¡¯t the case when he was with Ling Yutong.
Would he have her in his heart one day?
She seemed to be in a daze as she thought about it and her right hand reached out to brush his eyebrows subconsciously.
The man had been letting her size him up, but now, he couldn¡¯t help grabbing her wrist.
She seemed to have been jolted awake, and her face turnedpletely red.
Chapter 392: I’ll Accompany You The Day After Tomorrow
Chapter 392: I¡¯ll Apany You The Day After Tomorrow
¡°There¡¯s a water droplet on your eyebrow. I¡¯ll help you wipe it away,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly.
¡°Really?¡± Ji Shiting said calmly. ¡°Is it still there now?¡±
¡°Um... No.¡± She pulled her hand back and turned around. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. Goodnight.¡±
However, the man chuckled and hugged her again.
Ye Shengge gasped and red at him. ¡°What else do you want?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡± The man put his hand into her hair and stared at her.
Ye Shengge turned her face away and said, ¡°Stop kissing me... in case you...¡±
Ji Shiting snorted, grabbed her chin and pulled her face back.
Her phone rang.
Ji Shiting paused and his eyes dimmed.
Ye Shengge breathed a sigh of relief. It would be a big deal if that man found out that she wasn¡¯t on her period.
¡°It¡¯s my phone...¡± She blinked and smiled at him. She then put her hand into the pillow and took out her phone.
It was Chen Anzhi!
She got excited and pushed Ji Shiting, ¡°It¡¯s Director Chen!¡±
The man grabbed her hand and hugged her tighter. ¡°It won¡¯t affect you from answering the phone.¡±
Ye Shengge had no choice but to answer the phone, ¡°Director Chen.¡±
¡°It¡¯s me, Shengge.¡± Director Chen sounded happy. ¡°Sorry for calling sote. I didn¡¯t disturb you, did I?¡±
¡°No, no. I¡¯m watching a movie!¡± Ye Shengge said without hesitation.
Ji Shiting curled his lips and kissed her earlobe.
Ye Shengge felt numb all over from his actions and almost moaned. She bit her lips and held her breath.
She tried to push Ji Shiting away, but he grabbed her wrist.
Fortunately, Chen Anzhi didn¡¯t notice anything wrong.
¡°It¡¯s like this. My script is almost finalized. If you have time, let¡¯s meet up and talk.¡±
¡°Okay, no problem,¡± Ye Shengge said without hesitation. ¡°Can you do it the day after tomorrow or the day after tomorrow?¡±
The schedule for tomorrow¡¯s shoot was out, so she couldn¡¯t ask for leave.
¡°Sure. Come to my house the day after tomorrow. My materials are all at home, so it¡¯ll be more convenient,¡± Chen Anzhi said.
Ye Shengge was about to say yes, but Ji Shiting heard it all clearly.
He grabbed his phone from her and said to Chen Anzhi, ¡°Change it to somewhere else.¡±
Ye Shengge had an impulse to bang her head on the ground.
Chen Anzhi was momentarily stunned. After a moment, he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s meet at mypany the day after tomorrow at 10 a.m. How about that?¡±
¡°Sure,¡± Ji Shiting said and hung up the phone.
Ye Shengge could only nced at the phone that was tossed to a corner of the bed. Although she was helpless, she didn¡¯t dare reach out for it.
She had wanted to ask Director Chen what sort of story he was filming so that she could prepare in advance.
Ji Shiting looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you the day after tomorrow.¡±
Chapter 393: Possessive
Chapter 393: Possessive
Two dayster.
Ye Shengge arrived at Huayao Entertainment Company at 9: 30 AM.
Huayao Entertainment was the head of the entertainment industry in China, and many A-list celebrities were from Huayao. They were also Chen Anzhi¡¯s managementpany in China. Three years ago, she had tried to poach from Huayao, but she hadn¡¯t seeded.
When she and Mu Yanhuai had founded Star Brilliance, they set dethroning Huayao as their goal. But now, she found it amusing.
Compared to Huayao Entertainment, Star Brilliance was just a smallpany, and Shisheng Studio wasn¡¯t even a smallpany.
However, Ye Shengge was still confident in the studio¡¯s development prospects because she had T.S. Corporation¡¯s resources backing her up.
She then looked at the man beside her and asked, ¡°Are you... really going in with me?¡±
That night, Ye Shengge thought he was just saying it casually, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to pick her up on set this morning. Ye Shengge was ttered.
Ji Shiting shot her a nce and said, ¡°Stop talking and get out.¡±
Ye Shengge said, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to be alone with Chen Anzhi, do you?¡±
The man looked at her.
She immediately shut her mouth and opened the car door.
Huayao Building was unusually quiet at this time. Ye Shengge had been wondering what would happen if someone saw her with that man, but it turned out that she had been overthinking. They hadn¡¯t met any outsiders until they walked into the elevator.
Had Ji Shiting given her instructions?
She couldn¡¯t help looking at the man beside her.
Ji Shiting could guess what she was thinking, so he curled his lips and said, ¡°Huayao is controlled by the Qiao family.¡±
Where did Fourth Young Master Qiao¡¯s rumored girlfriendse from? They were from Huayao!
Ye Shengge nodded.
They arrived at Chen Anzhi¡¯s office five minutester. Ye Shengge knocked on the door politely, and Chen Anzhi opened the door.
¡°Director Chen.¡± Ye Shengge smiled.
¡°Coming...¡± Just as he said that, he saw Ji Shiting beside Ye Shengge. His eyebrows twitched, but Director Chen was indeed experienced. He smiled and said,¡± Boss Ji is here too. ¡±
¡°Mm,¡± Ji Shiting answered and walked in with the woman¡¯s hand.
Chen Anzhi had to swallow his words, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait next door?¡± He smiled and said, ¡°Please have a seat. Shengge,e with me.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Ye Shengge answered and struggled to let the man go.
However, Ji Shiting clenched his fist tighter and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk on the sofa.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless. She was worried that Chen Anzhi would just pass her off.
Was it because Chen Anzhi had suggested that she go to his house that the man had be possessive and insisted on seeing them with his own eyes?
However, Chen Anzhi was much more self-restrained than she had expected. He smiled and said, ¡°Sure. Please have a seat.¡±
Chen Anzhi walked to the desk, turned around and sat down across from them.
He was about to say something when noticed their intertwined hands.
Ye Shengge seemed to sense it. She struggled awkwardly but didn¡¯t break free.
Chen Anzhi immediately looked away and said, ¡°Let me tell you about the plot first.¡±
Chapter 394: Shocking Charm
Chapter 394: Shocking Charm
Chen Anzhi was a director who could bnce business and artistic pursuits, so in his movies, viewers could see thought-provoking instances of human nature as well as rich and exciting scenes.
It was the same for his new movie. The genre of the story was suspense, but it also discussed the mutation of people in modern society, and the plot and themeplemented each other.
¡°An Ran, whom you¡¯re ying, is a woman who¡¯s been forced into a corner by pressure. She¡¯s willing to take risks andmit crimes. It looks like she¡¯s heartless, but she still has a conscience,¡± Chen Anzhi said as he put the script on the coffee table. ¡°This is a veryplicated character. It¡¯s a huge challenge for any actress.¡±
Ye Shengge was already attracted to the story. She took out her hand, and this time, the man didn¡¯t stop her. He picked up the script and flipped to a certain page, mumbling.
¡°Can I try a portion?¡± She looked at Chen Anzhi.
Chen Anzhi nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and immediately turned her attention to the script. She memorized some lines and closed her eyes.
When she opened her eyes again, she had apletely different look in her eyes.
¡°He has to die,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°Listen, now that things are at this stage, he has to die now.¡±
Her voice was low and emotionless. Her face was as cold as ice, and every expression on her face was forceful and impatient.
Chen Anzhi yed along and said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t. That¡¯s... murder!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have a choice.¡± She suddenly raised her voice, and her eyebrows twitched as she smiled. ¡°Only the dead can keep secrets! We¡¯ll all be doomed otherwise!¡±
Her tone became more intense, but she was hiding the fear of being on the verge of despair. She seemed aggressive, but in reality, she was like a drowning person, calling for help as if she couldn¡¯t wait for someone to stop her.
Chen Anzhi continued, ¡°No... Do it yourself if you must!¡±
Ye Shengge looked at him and shivered.
The salvation she had been waiting for had never appeared, so she had to take this step in the end.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡± She opened her eyes and said. Her smile was like a mask on her face, as if she had finally killed herself.
...
Ji Shiting was sitting beside her, staring at her as if he didn¡¯t want to miss any of her expressions.
This was the first time he had seen Ye Shengge in character.
He had never expected that this woman, who usually seemed heartless and didn¡¯t care about anything, would show such amazing charm during a performance. That charm had nothing to do with her character, but it was rted to the huge contrast she showed. At this moment, she seemed to have abandoned herself andpletely immersed herself in the role, forming a huge whirlpool that made the audience follow her into the show and feel her emotions.
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted, and his eyes were burning.
It had only been a minute, and Chen Anzhi saw what he wanted to see.
¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± He smiled.
Ye Shengge blinked nkly and took a while to recover her senses.
Chapter 395: This Role Is Yours
Chapter 395: This Role Is Yours
¡°Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± Ye Shengge smiled shyly. If it weren¡¯t for her appearance and makeup, no one couldpare her to the desperate An Ran.
¡°Sure.¡± Chen Anzhi smiled and said. ¡°You¡¯ve understood the essence of this character in a short period of time. Although the performance is still a bit rough, the role is yours, Shengge.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Ye Shengge was thrilled. She turned to Ji Shiting and smiled. ¡°Did you hear that, Shiting?¡±
The man¡¯s dark eyes seemed bottomless. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he grabbed her hand. ¡°Mm, congrattions.¡±
Ye Shengge was so excited that she didn¡¯t realize that the man¡¯s hand was burning.
¡°Director Chen, I¡¯m so happy!¡± She looked at Chen Anzhi. ¡°However, I hope your decision isn¡¯t affected by other factors.¡±
Chen Anzhi knew what she meant. He looked at Ji Shiting and smiled, ¡°Of course not. I just promised Boss Ji to give you a chance. If your performance doesn¡¯t satisfy me, I won¡¯tpromise even if Boss Ji forces me.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled.
Ye Shengge said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll try my best.¡±
¡°Take a copy of the script back first.¡± Chen Anzhi pushed the script to her. ¡°I¡¯ll still do some revision, but it won¡¯t change much. The shooting date is set for April next year. There are still three months left. You should have time then.¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Ye Shengge nodded.
¡®Xue Ning¡¯ would be done in about a month, and she would have time to read the script.
¡°That¡¯s all for today,¡± Chen Anzhi said. ¡°Let¡¯s talk again.¡±
¡°Thank you, Director Chen!¡± Ye Shengge reached out to shake his hand.
Chen Anzhi nced at Ji Shiting but didn¡¯t reach out.
Ye Shengge suddenly realized something and retracted her hand. She looked at the man beside her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her and smiled.
Ye Shengge and Chen Anzhi said goodbye, but the man seemed to have lost his patience. He grabbed her and walked out.
He strode forward, looking anxious.
Ye Shengge was a bit confused, so she had to follow him. After returning to the car, Ye Shengge was about to continue reading the script, but the man grabbed her chin and forced her face over, kissing her lips.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened. The kiss was strange, and it confused her. He had been beside her the entire time. She hadn¡¯t done anything to anger him, had she?
Just as she was trying to recall, the man picked her up and kissed her passionately.
Before Ye Shengge could suffocate, the man finally let her go.
He hugged her tightly and smiled, ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t been to your workce yet.¡±
Ye Shengge was confused. ¡°You¡¯ve only been there two days ago...¡±
¡°That¡¯s at night.¡± The man raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you act during the day.¡±
This was the first time he had been curious about her work.
Chapter 396: Who Is More Important
Chapter 396: Who Is More Important
Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°You... You¡¯re going to visit me during the day?¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed seeing how terrified she was.
¡°Aren¡¯t I an investor?¡± He said. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to go, do you?¡±
¡°Of course... not¡± She couldn¡¯t imagine the man appearing on set. ¡°I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡±
¡°I think it¡¯s necessary,¡± the man said. He stroked her face with his fingers and said, ¡°Have you finished, huh?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed.
¡°Um... Not yet.¡±
¡°That long?¡± He was a bit impatient.
¡°I usually take a week. It¡¯s only the fifth day,¡± she said guiltily.
¡°Does Director Chen know your birthmark?¡± The man raised an eyebrow.
Ye Shengge pursed her lips and shook her head. She had thought she could solve the birthmark before meeting Director Chen, but something had happened. She had chosen to hide it today, so she had covered it with foundation and concealment, but... she suddenly realized that she couldn¡¯t dy anymore.
If she chose to act in Director Chen¡¯s movie, it would mean that she had to get rid of the birthmark. If she didn¡¯t want to get rid of it, she should quit the show immediately. She couldn¡¯t tell Chen Anzhi about it until filming started, right? That would be too unprofessional.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Shiting seemed to realize something. He held her face and looked at her.
¡°I...¡± She wet her lips, struggling internally.
She didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for him, but they were already husband and wife. No matter what choice she made, he had to bear the consequences with her, so she should let him know.
Ye Shengge stared at the man¡¯s deep eyes. Should she trust him? She trusted himpletely.
Ji Shiting could tell that she was hesitating, so he didn¡¯t rush her but waited patiently.
Ye Shengge¡¯s lips twitched. At this moment, she heard a shrill female voice, ¡°Ji Shiting!¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked and looked out of the window.
It was Ling Yutong?
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he wound down the window. Ye Shengge was about to climb into the front passenger seat, but Ji Shiting still held her waist tightly, not letting her move.
She had no choice but to maintain this ambiguous position. If anyone else saw this, she might feel awkward, but since the audience was Ling Yutong, she didn¡¯t mind being more intimate with Ji Shiting.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The man said coldly.
Ling Yutong stood outside and saw the two of them leaning against each other. Her eyes turned red.
¡°Director Chen just told me that he has decided to let Ye Shengge be the lead actress.¡± Ling Yutong looked sad. ¡°What did you do to make Director Chen make such a decision? Is she that important to you?¡±
Ye Shengge was furious. Although Ji Shiting had helped her get the chance, she had gotten the role on her own.
¡°So what if I am?¡± Ji Shiting said calmly. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. I can still fight for her.¡±
¡°You...¡± Ling Yutong looked at the man¡¯s handsome face and suddenly recalled what Xie Siqi had told her that day.
She was the man¡¯s childhood friend, and she had been with him for more than ten years. She even gave birth to Little Zheng.
However, that man treated the other woman like a treasure.
Her disappointment was reced by jealousy and indignation. She clenched her fist and said, ¡°Ji Shiting, have you forgotten that I¡¯m Chen Anzhi¡¯s photographer? Director Chen and I have coborated on three shows, and we¡¯re about to coborate on the fourth. Do you think I, the photographer who cooperated with him, is more important, or Ye Shengge, the lead actress?¡±
¡°Ling Yutong!¡± Ji Shiting said coldly.
¡°I don¡¯t n to threaten anyone.¡± She lifted her chin and said calmly and professionally. ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t work with her objectively. There is no way the both of us can be on the same set.¡±
Chapter 397: I Want Shiting to Choose You
Chapter 397: I Want Shiting to Choose You
Ji Shiting frowned.
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. We can¡¯t work together.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her.
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s true. For the sake of the shoot.¡±
Ling Yutong had a grudge against her, and she didn¡¯t like that woman either. Both the lead actress and the lead photographer were important in the cast. If they didn¡¯t like each other, it would affect the effect of the shoot.
A sessful show needed the photographer to be inspired, and the photographer needed to be able to capture and uncover the shining points of the lead actress.
Would she be able to inspire Ling Yutong? Would Ling Yutong be willing to dig out her ws?
Obviously not.
Thus, even if Ling Yutong didn¡¯t mention it now, Chen Anzhi would realize that something was wrong during the shoot. Director Chen was trying to improve himself, so he needed to make a choice between her and Ling Yutong.
Ji Shiting thought for a bit and opened the car door.
Ye Shengge climbed into the front passenger seat, and Ji Shiting didn¡¯t stop her.
The man got out of the car and stood in front of Ling Yutong. He said calmly, ¡°In that case, you should tell Director Chen directly and let him make the decision.¡±
Ling Yutong¡¯s heart ached as she looked at the man¡¯s indifferent face.
¡°What about you? What will you choose?¡± Ling Yutong lifted his chin and tried to suppress his tears. ¡°Do you want me to quit or do you want her to quit?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and smiled, ¡°Are you sure you want me to make this choice?¡±
¡°Would you choose her?¡± Ling Yutong smiled self-deprecatingly. Tears flowed down his face. ¡°Shiting, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. Don¡¯t you have any feelings for me?¡±
The man finally looked moved seeing her tears.
He recalled that little girl. At that time, no matter how cold he was to her, she didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. She still pestered him and kept talking to him, smiling heartlessly.
He still remembered the girl¡¯s smile.
Although times had changed and the girl in his memories had be quiet and boring, he couldn¡¯t bepletely ruthless to her.
¡°Shiting...¡± Ling Yutong suddenly felt hopeful.¡± I still remember...¡±
Before she could finish, she heard a loud bang.
Ye Shengge got out of the car, closed the door, walked to Ji Shiting, grabbed his arm and smiled at him.
That smile stunned the man.
Ye Shengge looked at Ling Yutong.
¡°Ms. Ling, if you really love him, there¡¯s no need to make things difficult for him.¡± Ye Shengge looked at her with a half-smile. ¡°Shiting feels sorry for you because of what happened back then, but he doesn¡¯t want to disappoint me. Giving him this choice will only put him in a difficult position.¡±
Ling Yutong bit her lips and smiled, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±
¡°No, you¡¯re mistaken.¡± Ye Shengge looked calm. ¡°Actually, I hope Shiting will choose you and let me quit.¡±
¡°Shengge?¡± Ji Shiting looked at her with disapproval.
He couldn¡¯t ask her to quit the show, thinking about how focused and devoted she was.
Ling Yutong looked at her and asked, ¡°Really?¡±
She knew how difficult it was to deal with that woman, so her sudden magnanimity made Ling Yutong suspect that she was setting up something again.
Chapter 398: He Doesn’t Owe You Anything From Now On
Chapter 398: He Doesn¡¯t Owe You Anything From Now On
Ye Shengge blinked at Ji Shiting.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and didn¡¯t stop her.
Ye Shengge then looked at Ling Yutong.
¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± She smiled. ¡°We can¡¯t work together, and I don¡¯t want to put Shiting in a difficult position, so I¡¯ll quit Director Chen¡¯s film.¡±
Ling Yutong bit her lips.
Was that woman pretending to be magnanimous for Shiting to see? Was she going to...
No, she mustn¡¯t be fooled. Perhaps that was the woman¡¯s motive!
Ling Yutong sneered, ¡°You said it yourself.¡±
¡°Of course, I¡¯ll call Director Chen myself,¡± Ye Shengge agreed without hesitation. ¡°However, since Shiting has chosen to ask me to quit, can we forget about the so-called rtionship between you and him?¡±
Ling Yutong¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Exactly what I said.¡± Ye Shengge looked at her. ¡°Shiting helped you this time. He doesn¡¯t owe you anything anymore. You have to be content, Ms. Ling.¡±
¡°You...¡± Ling Yutong red at her.¡±Dream on!¡±
So that was her motive?
¡°Does that mean you¡¯re going to use our past rtionship as an excuse to gain benefits for yourself?¡± Ye Shengge deliberately twisted her intentions and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s not good, Ms. Ling.¡±
¡°You¡¯re ndering me!¡± Ling Yutong blushed. She looked at the man beside her and said, ¡°Shiting, that¡¯s not what I mean!¡±
Ji Shiting wrapped one hand around Ye Shengge¡¯s waist and put the other in his coat pocket. ¡°What do you want me to choose?¡±
¡°I...¡± Ling Yutong was rendered speechless.
If she stayed on set, she wouldn¡¯t be able to talk about her childhood friendship with Ji Shiting anymore.
However, she couldn¡¯t let Ye Shengge stay if she quit.
¡°Ms. Ling, since you¡¯re hesitating, I¡¯ll help you make a decision.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll quit the show with Director Chen, but I hope you won¡¯t appear in front of Shiting anymore...¡±
¡°No need!¡± Ling Yutong made a decision almost immediately. She bit her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll quit.¡±
Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow.
Ling Yutong saw how intimate the two of them were, and she felt pained.
She wished she could let it go, but she couldn¡¯t admit defeat for Little Zheng.
¡°But...¡± She looked at Ji Shiting and said,¡± Shiting, I¡¯m doing this for you. ¡±
She then straightened her back and walked to the car opposite.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help sighing.
Ji Shiting chuckled and stroked her face. ¡°You¡¯re getting better at handling her.¡±
She knew what Ling Yutong was thinking after hearing what she had said.
¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do. It¡¯s your fault.¡± Ye Shengge smiled, pushed his arm away, walked to the other side of the car, and got in.
She was obviously upset.
Ji Shiting¡¯s smile deepened. He got into the car and saw her looking out the window, so he leaned over.
Chapter 399: Sending Herself Away
Chapter 399: Sending Herself Away
Ye Shengge pushed him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±
The man grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°You¡¯re not wearing your seatbelt.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll do it myself...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Ji Shiting said as he grabbed the seat belt and buckled it.
However, he still leaned forward and pinched her chin with one hand. ¡°Are you jealous again?¡±
¡°I¡¯m mad.¡± She red at him.
What she had been most worried about was Ji Shiting¡¯s gratitude and guilt towards Ling Yutong. Indeed, that man had wavered just now.
¡°I won¡¯t let you quit.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips. ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to take it if you get jealous.¡±
Ye Shengge blushed. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because of that man¡¯s indulgence, but she didn¡¯t feel guilty about being jealous at all.
Perhaps because she was certain that he wouldn¡¯t get mad and would try to appease her, she couldn¡¯t help throwing a tantrum.
¡°Actually, I¡¯d rather she choose to stay and let me quit,¡± Ye Shengge suddenly said.
Ji Shiting was surprised. He raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Why?¡±
He thought that what Ye Shengge had said to Ling Yutong was to force Ling Yutong to back out.
¡°Then you don¡¯t have to owe her anything.¡± Ye Shengge put her head on the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I think exchanging for the lead actress role for that is worth it.¡±
Ji Shiting was dazed, then he hugged her tightly.
¡°Does that mean I¡¯m more important to you than your career?¡±
¡°Huh? No way.¡± She looked up and red at him. ¡°There are plenty of chances to act, and there are plenty of good movies. If I can¡¯t act this time, there¡¯ll be a next time. Besides, if I quit the show, your guilt will fall on me. At that time, won¡¯t you think of ways to give me a better chance? I¡¯d rather you feel that you owe me and not others.¡±
She seemed to be very calctive.
Ji Shiting pinched her chin and smiled. ¡°That makes sense.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± She looked at him. ¡°Then... Do you feel more sorry for her now that she quit?¡±
¡°No,¡± the man chuckled.
¡°But she said she did it for you.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t appreciate it,¡± he chuckled and stroked her face. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±
Ye Shengge snorted but didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°I¡¯llpensate her with something else.¡± The man stared at her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me sacrificing you to fulfill her wish.¡±
¡°But...¡±
¡°Or do you not trust me?¡± The man interrupted her.
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
She suddenly bit the man¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°You cut ties with your ex, and I have to deal with the aftermath every time! How dare you me me for not trusting you?¡±
¡°Cut off ties?¡± Ji Shiting didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He pinched her face. ¡°Ye Shengge, you have to be reasonable.¡±
¡°I¡¯m just unreasonable.¡± Ye Shengge snorted. ¡°me yourself!¡±
He had spoiled her.
Chapter 400: Who’s the Man in the Room?
Chapter 400: Who¡¯s the Man in the Room?
Ji Shiting looked at her angry face and smiled.
He liked how she looked now more than when she was trying to please him.
Be it jealousy or anger, they were all full of vitality.
¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± His voice became hoarse, and his dark eyes softened. ¡°How do you want to punish me?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s ears heated up at his voice, and all her anger disappeared.
She knew that she was being petty. Actually, that man was very decisive when it came to dealing with Ling Yutong.
Even the lingering pity he had wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. This meant that the man was ultimately soft-hearted. If he was the kind of person who wanted to live and die because of love, she would be afraid. After all, who knew whether she would be an ex?
¡°Punish you...¡± Ye Shengge thought for a bit and felt deted.¡± Forget it. I can¡¯t bear to. ¡±
Ji Shiting hadn¡¯t expected her to say that, and his smile widened.
¡°I underestimated you, Ye Shengge.¡± He stroked her chin and said hoarsely. ¡°How about this? I won¡¯t bother with her even if we run into each other. What do you think?¡±
Ye Shengge immediately smiled and said, ¡°You said it yourself.¡±
...
They returned to Qianfan Vi.
After lunch, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t wait to return to her room with the script Chen Anzhi had given her. She had only listened to the story outline in the morning, so she wanted to know the full storyline.
Ji Shiting smiled and didn¡¯t stop her.
He went back to the study to deal with some work, and Sun Ye came over before dinner.
Sister Xiu brought Sun Ye to the study.
¡°Boss.¡± He handed Ji Shiting some documents. ¡°This is the meeting report for this morning. There are a few documents that need your signature.¡±
¡°Mm,¡± Ji Shiting answered.
¡°Also.¡± Sun Ye took out a small USB drive. ¡°There¡¯s finally some progress on the matter you asked me to investigate.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You got the video?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the video of Ms. Ling entering the hotel.¡± Sun Ye put the USB on the desk. ¡°The hotel back then had a new boss, and the CCTV couldn¡¯t be found anymore. I spent a lot of effort to find aptop in their warehouse that had been scrapped for a long time. After recovering the information inside, I found something.¡±
He had described the process of the investigation to be very difficult to show his credit.
Ji Shiting knew what he was thinking. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±
He then inserted the USB drive into theputer, where a video file was inside.
Ji Shiting clicked on it.
Theputer showed the hallway of the hotel. Ling Yutong was obviously stumbling, and the person holding her was an unfamiliar woman.
¡°It was Ms. Ling¡¯s birthday, but Ms. Ling knew that something had happened to the Ling family¡¯s finances, so she drank a lot on the day of the birthday party,¡± Sun Ye exined. ¡°Then, Ms. Ling¡¯s friend helped her to her room.¡±
¡°She had Little Zheng after that night?¡± Ji Shiting looked solemn. ¡°Have you found out who the man in the room is?¡±
a€¡±a€¡±
Chapter 401: Drugged
Chapter 401: Drugged
¡°There¡¯s only this short video for now,¡± said Sun Ye. ¡°The rest of the information is still being recovered.¡±
Ji Shiting nodded and moved his mouse to the woman holding Ling Yutong. ¡°Is there a problem with this person?¡±
¡°I think she¡¯s innocent,¡± Sun Ye said. ¡°She was the one who arranged the birthday party that night, and she was the one who booked Ms. Ling¡¯s room. She even helped Ms. Ling to her room to rest. If she wants to hurt Ms. Ling, she should avoid arousing suspicion.¡±
¡°Did Xie Siqi attend the birthday party that night?¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
She had used someone else to achieve her goal, and she was hiding in the dark... This suited Xie Siqi¡¯s style.
¡°Yes.¡± Sun Ye nodded. ¡°But she only showed up to give Ms. Ling a present and left.¡±
Ji Shiting curled his lips.
On the screen, Ling Yutong had been sent to her room. Before long, her friend left the room, and the video stopped.
It seemed that the man had entered after that.
Ji Shiting turned off the video and took out the USB. He thought for a bit and asked, ¡°Where was Shuhang that night?¡±
¡°Young Master Yu wasn¡¯t in Yang City those days. I found his flight records,¡± Sun Ye replied.
Ji Shiting nodded.
If that man had been Shuhang, he would¡¯ve suspected that Little Zheng was his child. However, Shuhang didn¡¯t think that the child had anything to do with him.
¡°Go back first,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Let me know if you have any news.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Ji Shiting lit up a cigarette after Sun Ye left.
If he couldn¡¯t find Little Zheng¡¯s biological father, he would never be able to cut ties with that child. He didn¡¯t care about his reputation, but Shengge would definitely be criticized.
The man put out his cigarette and left the study.
At the same time, Ye Shengge walked out of the room and the couple met at the stairs.
Ji Shiting grabbed her waist and said, ¡°Have you finished reading the script?¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Her eyes were shining. ¡°The story is amazing. I can¡¯t wait anymore! I¡¯m suddenly relieved that Ling Yutong quit the show. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to bear to quit.¡±
She then met the man¡¯s half-smile.
¡°Of course, you¡¯re more important.¡± She corrected herself. ¡°If I can get rid of Ling Yutongpletely, I¡¯ll be willing to lose this chance.¡±
Ji Shiting snorted and pinched her face.
They went to a restaurant for dinner.
Ye Shengge felt her phone vibrating in her pocket.
She took out her phone and Ji Shiting immediately looked over.
¡°It¡¯s Director Chen,¡± she said and turned on the radio.
¡°Shengge.¡± Chen Anzhi sounded confused. ¡°Ada told me that she wouldn¡¯t cooperate with me for now. I asked her for the reason, but she refused to tell me. She made me ask you.¡±
Ye Shengge scoffed inwardly.
Ling Yutong might sound nice, but she was putting her in front of Chen Anzhi. Don¡¯t push the me to me if you have the guts.
¡°It¡¯s like this, Director Chen.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Ada and I have some personal grudges, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so determined. It looks like she and I are destined to only have one person to stay on this project. I know Ada works with you, so I can resign if you deem it necessary.¡±
Chapter 402: Cute
Chapter 402: Cute
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help smiling.
Ye Shengge saw the smile in his eyes and felt guilty.
However, she couldn¡¯t be med. It was Ling Yutong who had done her dirty first, and she had only done the same thing back.
Chen Anzhi was silent for a bit, then he sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you two to not get along, but since Ada has resigned, let¡¯s do it this way. I¡¯ll find another photographer before filming starts.¡±
¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± Ye Shengge apologized, then she changed the topic. ¡°However, I¡¯ll let you know that keeping me is the right choice.¡±
She sounded arrogant.
However, Chen Anzhi appreciated her confidence and arrogance. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±
Ye Shengge looked at Ji Shiting and smiled, ¡°Your childhood sweetheart isn¡¯t that innocent.¡±
¡°Not at all.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°No matter how scheming she is, she¡¯s no match for you.¡±
¡°Are you saying I¡¯m scheming?¡± Ye Shengge looked like she was about to explode.
¡°What I mean is, even if she¡¯s really innocent, I¡¯m not interested in her.¡± He curled his lips. ¡°I won¡¯t hate you no matter how scheming you are.¡±
Ye Shengge felt better.
However, was this just not unlikable?
That man was too stingy. He could just say something nice to appease her.
She picked up her chopsticks and continued eating.
The man opposite her smiled and added, ¡°You aren¡¯t just likable, you are also very cute.¡±
Ye Shengge was about to pick up some food with her chopsticks when she heard that.
Had she heard wrongly?
That man had just... praised her for being cute?
Ye Shengge was still holding her chopsticks as she nced up at him in disbelief.
Ji Shiting chuckled.
It turned out that some things weren¡¯t that difficult to say, mainly because... it was interesting to see the woman stunned.
¡°Were you praising me just now?¡± Ye Shengge blinked and asked.
Ji Shiting said, ¡°You heard wrongly.¡±
Ye Shengge was a bit dazed, and she almost thought she had heard wrongly, but... seeing the smile in the man¡¯s eyes, she realized that she wasn¡¯t hearing things.
Instead, it was because... the sun had risen from the west today!
She got excited and put down her chopsticks, blushing. ¡°You said I was cute. Don¡¯t try to deny it!¡±
Ji Shiting saw the excitement in her eyes and his heart softened.
¡°Mm, I won¡¯t deny it.¡± His voice was hoarse and smiling.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart was beating fast. She asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m smart?¡±
¡°Mm.¡± He nodded.
¡°Do you think I look good?¡± She asked.
Ji Shiting looked at her and smiled, ¡°You do look good.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart was beating fast, and her face was burning.
She tried to suppress her excitement and asked, ¡°What about Ling Yutong?¡±
Ji Shiting thought for a bit and frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t remember what she looks like anymore.¡±
... Damn it.
It was a perfect answer!
Ye Shengge swallowed hard and felt her heart beating fast.
This was too much. When did that man learn this skill?
Chapter 403: Not Only Because She’s His Wife, But Because She’s Ye Shengge
Chapter 403: Not Only Because She¡¯s His Wife, But Because She¡¯s Ye Shengge
She couldn¡¯t help smiling, trying to suppress herughter and calm herself down.
Ye Shengge coughed and said, ¡°Really? Didn¡¯t we just meet in the morning? Your memory isn¡¯t that bad.¡±
Ji Shiting chuckled seeing how happy she was. He walked to her side and pinched her face. ¡°I don¡¯t remember her at all after seeing you.¡±
Ye Shengge was lost for words.
She wrapped her arms around his waist, her heart beating fast, and her eyes burning.
She recalled how overbearing and unreasonable that man had been after they got married. He had done everything he could to make her fall in love with him. He had patiently seduced her, but he had always been able to do so.
She had always known that the man treated her very well. He doted on her, indulged her, and he would do everything he could to satisfy her. However, this doting was always high and mighty, showing kindness and even teasing.
Thus, he wasn¡¯t stingy with his gentleness and patience, but he didn¡¯t say anything sweet, as if he was afraid that she would overthink.
This was the first time she had heard so many sweet words from him, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to get sick of her.
That was why she wanted to cry.
Ji Shiting looked up and saw her red eyes.
¡°Touched, huh?¡± He looked amused.
¡°I¡¯m indeed touched.¡± She sniffed and snorted. ¡°But I¡¯m it¡¯s because you¡¯re finally convinced by my charm!¡±
She hadn¡¯t expected that man to have such a day!
Ji Shiting stroked her face and chuckled, ¡°Idiot.¡±
¡°You even praised me for being smart!¡± Ye Shengge red at him.
¡°Did you really believe what I said?¡± The man shot her a nce.
Ye Shengge was lost for words.
Okay, she did believe him.
However, so what if he was coaxing her? Since he was already willing to coax her, it meant that she was bing more and more important to him.
At that moment, she suddenly felt that she should tell him the secret of the birthmark.
She used to trust that man because he was capable and responsible, but she had never dared to bet on how important she was to him. However, she could take a gamble now.
Perhaps he would be willing to bear all the consequences with her, not only because she was his wife, but also because she was Ye Shengge.
...
Elsewhere, in the government office.
Ling Yutong stayed with Little Zheng until the servant told her that Ms. Xie was here.
She asked the servant to bring Little Zheng to his room, and Xie Siqi walked in.
¡°What happened?¡± Xie Siqi asked worriedly.
Ling Yutong smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Director Chen has chosen Ye Shengge to be his new lead actress. I could only resign from Director Chen¡¯s film.¡±
Xie Siqi couldn¡¯t help frowning. ¡°Why did you resign?¡±
Ling Yutong told Xie Siqi what had happened in the morning and said, ¡°That woman is too scheming. Why would Shiting like someone like that?¡±
Xie Siqi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Yutong, this can¡¯t go on.¡±
¡°Shiting refuses to acknowledge Little Zheng. What can I do?¡± Ling Yutong sounded pained and indignant. ¡°He was the man who showed up in my room on my birthday!¡±
Chapter 404: I Want It Even If I’m Pregnant
Chapter 404: I Want It Even If I¡¯m Pregnant
Ling Yutong¡¯s face twisted as she recalled the man¡¯s cold lips and forceful possession.
Xie Siqi sneered.
However, she quickly restrained her disdain and sighed, ¡°Seems like there¡¯s only one way.¡±
¡°What?¡± Ling Yutong looked at her.
¡°Do you know what Shiting can¡¯t stand the most?¡± Xie Siqi said gently. ¡°He hates betrayal the most.¡±
Ling Yutong¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That¡¯s right! Shiting agreed to break up with me because he thought I had betrayed him! Would Ye Shengge betray Shiting?¡±
¡°That... might require some skills,¡± Xie Siqi said. ¡°If Shiting sees that woman with another man, he¡¯ll never forgive her.¡±
Ling Yutong¡¯s pupils dted!
¡°This... This...¡± She seemed to be shocked, and she couldn¡¯t help stuttering.¡± This... isn¡¯t right, isn¡¯t it? ¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡± Xie Siqi softened her tone. ¡°Ji Shiting doesn¡¯t acknowledge Little Zheng, and Grandpa Ji isn¡¯t very close to him. If this goes on, Little Zheng will forever be an illegitimate child.¡±
Ling Yutong looked conflicted at the thought of Little Zheng.
¡°Ye Shengge isn¡¯t a good person either. Shiting would¡¯ve recognized Little Zheng if it weren¡¯t for her.¡± Xie Siqi observed her face and got angrier.
Ling Yutong struggled even harder.
However, she still shook her head and said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t do that! Although I hate her , but...¡±
¡°But Little Zheng...¡±
¡°I can¡¯t do that because of Little Zheng.¡± Ling Yutong looked determined. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll take revenge on Little Zheng.¡±
Xie Siqi looked disappointed and indignant.
However, she knew that she couldn¡¯t continue, otherwise Ling Yutong would definitely suspect her.
¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m being a viin.¡± Xie Siqi forced a smile. ¡°I just pity Little Zheng.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve long been prepared to raise Little Zheng alone.¡± Ling Yutong smiled bitterly. ¡°If I don¡¯t behave myself, I¡¯ll not only waste Shiting¡¯sst bit of affection for me, but I¡¯ll also make him sick. It won¡¯t do Little Zheng any good either. Why should I?¡±
Xie Siqi¡¯s face sank.
¡°Then forget it.¡± She smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll tell mom.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint auntie.¡± Ling Yutong curled her lips.
¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± said Xie Siqi. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±
Xie Siqi¡¯s smile disappeared after she left.
This woman was still as useless as before!
She gritted her teeth, got into the car and called someone.
¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± She got straight to the point. ¡°Ling Yutong and Little Zheng don¡¯t affect their rtionship at all! It looks like Ling Yutong¡¯s n is useless!¡±
¡°Really?¡± The voice on the other end of the phone soundedzy. ¡°Seems like you have to think of another way.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you anxious?¡± Xie Siqi¡¯s voice became shrill. ¡°If this goes on, Ye Shengge might get pregnant with Shiting¡¯s child!¡±
The man thought for a bit and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I want her even if she¡¯s pregnant.¡±
Chapter 405: Where Did You Get Into?
Chapter 405: Where Did You Get Into?
¡°You...¡± Xie Siqi was so pissed that she was shaking.
She gritted her teeth and sneered, ¡°Xiao Rung, are you going to abandon me?¡±
¡°Ms. Xie seems to have some misunderstanding about me.¡± Perhaps it was because of the noisy background, but the man¡¯s voice sounded unreal. ¡°You and I have never been allies. However, if you can really break them up, I don¡¯t mind taking advantage of you.¡±
Xie Siqi almost puked blood.
¡°Go to hell!¡± She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and hung up the phone.
...
On the other end of the phone, Xiao Rung put his phone back into his pocket as he heard Xie Siqi¡¯s furious voice.
He was in the room of the clubhouse, and all the young masters of Yang City were sitting beside him. All of them were hugging their partners, drinking alcohol, and teasing each other. The atmosphere was lewd, and only Xiao Rung was empty. He was leaning against the sofa with his shirt unbuttoned. He lookedzy, and his exquisite lips were slightly curled. He looked indescribably flirtatious.
All the rich young masters were paying attention to him, and someone immediately came up to him and said, ¡°Where did Boss Xiao get into trouble recently? It sounds like a woman¡¯s voice.¡±
¡°Seems like another poor woman who¡¯s been mesmerized by Boss Xiao.¡±
¡°Look, does Boss Xiaock beauties? You were so insensible just now, and you still want to get close to him?¡± Someone took the chance to chide his fellow. ¡°You¡¯re only fit to be like me.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious how attractive our Brother Xiao is? Isn¡¯t that right, Brother Xiao?¡± A handsome young man came to Xiao Rung¡¯s side and smiled.
The room fell silent.
After Xiao Cheng died, the Xiao family¡¯s business fell into Xiao Rung¡¯s control, and countless people tried to cling to him. Unfortunately, anyone who called him by his name like before or called him Brother Xiao would die a terrible death. Gradually, everyone realized that only ¡°Boss Xiao¡± and ¡°Mr. Xiao¡± were safe.
Why was there someone so insensible today...
Sure enough, Xiao Rung looked at the man and smiled.
¡°What did you call me?¡± His voice sounded gentle.
¡°Of course it¡¯s Brother Xiao.¡± The other party didn¡¯t sense any danger at all, and his ttery got worse.
¡°My old man is dead.¡± Xiao Rung curled his lips and looked gentle. ¡°How can I have a brother like you?¡±
The young man¡¯s face paled.
¡°Idiot! Call Boss Xiao!¡± The son of the Li family couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He grabbed his cor and said, ¡°Who do you think you are to call Brother Xiao? Get lost!¡±
Young Master Li shot him a nce.
The person immediately rolled out of the room.
¡°Boss Xiao, the newbie isn¡¯t sensible. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡± Young Master Li smiled and immediately asked the waiter to bring the wine.
Fortunately, Xiao Rung didn¡¯t pursue the matter. Soon, the room became lively again. Amidst theughter, Xiao Rung suddenly heard a quiet female voice.
¡°I dance alone, and my hair is all messed up. My old dreams are resurfacing in the yard, and I want to drink with the alcohol. Who knows if there are tears on that smile...¡±
Xiao Rung paused, and his amber eyes rippled.
It was Summer Wood¡¯s ¡®Appears¡¯, and it was probably Summer Wood¡¯s most melodious song.
Chapter 406: I Plan to Snatch His Woman
Chapter 406: I n to Snatch His Woman
This was Summer Wood¡¯s original song. Her voice was simr to Ye Shengge¡¯s, but also a bit different. Perhaps it was to match the style of the song, or perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t want others to know her true identity. Every song she sang was different, and the tone was adjusted.
Xiao Rung was listening very carefully. The dazzling light shone on his face.
¡°Slightly scheming, but the difference between is too great. Turning into serendipities, trying to marry each other...¡±
A deep and melodious female voice sounded, making it more and more unreal.
¡°A little scheming...¡± Xiao Rung repeated the lyrics and smiled.
He put down his cup and looked at the rich boys around him who were enjoying themselves. He suddenly felt bored.
No one dared to look down on him anymore, but... life seemed to have lost a lot of its fun.
The man stood up and walked out of the room.
Young Master Li immediately followed, but he kept a one-meter distance from Xiao Rung and didn¡¯t say much, waiting for Xiao Rung to speak up for him when he needed it.
Xiao Rung took out a cigarette and Young Master Li lit it up.
Xiao Rung suddenly smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re very attentive tonight... Tell me what you want.¡±
These people were trying to gain benefits.
¡°Boss Xiao, you¡¯re indeed wise.¡± Young Master Li smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s about the project in Landa. T.S. Corporation said there¡¯s something wrong with our ounts and they aren¡¯t willing to pay us now.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Xiao Rung twitched his lips. ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have any ties with Ji Shiting.¡±
Young Master Li¡¯s expression changed. ¡°But... But wasn¡¯t Old Mr. Xiao very close to Ji Shiting when he was alive?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, but I hate Ji Shiting.¡± Xiao Rung blew out smoke at him, and his gentle voice was cold. ¡°I am still intending to snatch his woman.¡±
Young Master Li¡¯s face paled.
¡°Are you disappointed?¡± Xiao Rung admired the other party¡¯s shocked and disappointed face. He chuckled and said, ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve tried currying up to the wrong person.¡±
¡°Of course not.¡± Young Master Li immediately put away his disappointment. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to serve you, Boss Xiao.¡±
Xiao Rung sneered and ignored him.
There was a sudden movement in the room opposite, which sounded like a wine ss shattering.
Then, a young woman ran out of the room. She had a pale face, dark eyes, and dark lips, which made her look like a painting.
She held the wall and walked with difficulty. She frowned, but it didn¡¯t affect her beauty at all.
Young Master Li said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Li Yinian?¡±
Xiao Rung put out his cigarette and gazed at the woman.
Li Yinian¡¯s face paled further upon seeing Xiao Rung.
The door behind her opened, and Qiao Yanze came out.
...
Qianfan Vi.
Ji Shiting was working in the study when he saw a sneaky figure.
He looked up at the woman standing at the door.
Ye Shengge blinked and smiled, ¡°Shiting, I¡¯m here to see you!¡±
The man curled his lips and said, ¡°Come in.¡±
Ever since she had been praised by him that night, that woman¡¯s face had been filled with emotions.
Chapter 407: There’s Something Important To Tell You
Chapter 407: There¡¯s Something Important To Tell You
Ye Shengge walked to his side and opened her hands.
Ji Shiting chuckled, grabbed her waist and carried her on hisp.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Can¡¯t I visit you if I have nothing to do?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and said, ¡°What do you think?¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless. It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t look for him unless she had something to do...
¡°I do have something to say, but... it¡¯s something very important!¡± Ye Shengge wrapped her arms around his neck and looked at him. ¡°You have to listen carefully.¡±
Ji Shiting put his hand on her waist, and he felt his heart skip a beat.
Especially since he hadn¡¯t done it for days.
He swallowed hard and said, ¡°Go on, I¡¯m listening.¡±
However, Ye Shengge could tell that the man was distracted.
She was a bit angry.
At this moment, the man¡¯s phone rang.
Ji Shiting shot her a nce.
Ye Shengge sighed and said, ¡°Answer the phone first.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and pinched her face. He picked up the phone and said, ¡°Hello.¡±
His eyes dimmed.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± He then hung up the phone.
¡°What happened?¡± Ye Shengge was shocked.
¡°Qiao Yanze and Xiao Rung are having an argument at 1912 Club,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Because of Li Yinian.¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Ye Shengge immediately said. ¡°Can you bring me along?¡±
Ji Shiting frowned.
¡°I know you don¡¯t want me to have any contact with Xiao Rung, but... You aren¡¯t involved this time. I¡¯m mainly worried about Li Yinian,¡± Ye Shengge said.
One was her ex-boyfriend, and the other was her stepson in name... She didn¡¯t know why Li Yinian had run into them.
Ji Shiting enjoyed her coquettishness, so he nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±
...
Half an hourter, they arrived at 1912 Clubhouse. The bodyguards opened the way and they arrived on the third floor.
The rich young masters in the hallway all stopped talking when they saw Ji Shiting.
Not far away, Qiao Yanze and Xiao Rung were still in a deadlock. Li Yinian was standing aside, wearing the uniform of the clubhouse staff. There was no expression on her pale face, as if the argument between the two had nothing to do with her.
¡°Fourth Young Master.¡± Xiao Rung leaned against the wall, still lookingzy. ¡°I told you, I can¡¯t let you take that woman away no matter what. Although my old man is dead, she¡¯s still my old man¡¯s wife and my stepmother.¡±
Qiao Yanze sneered, ¡°You said yourself that your old man is dead. She has nothing to do with your Xiao family.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her if she¡¯s willing to go with you?¡± Xiao Rung smiled at Li Yinian.
¡°No, I¡¯m not willing.¡± Li Yinian said without hesitation.
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t seem surprised by this answer. He stared at the woman in front of him, and his handsome face seemed to be covered in ayer of ice.
¡°Did you hear that?¡± Xiao Rung smiled. ¡°Qiao Yanze, although my old man is dead, as a filial son, I still can¡¯t let him be cheated on.¡±
Ye Shengge was furious upon hearing that.
That man was shameless. How dare he call himself a filial son after killing his father?
Chapter 408: Sis-in-law Met Mr. Jun in Person
Chapter 408: Sis-inw Met Mr. Jun in Person
Since Xiao Cheng was dead, Li Yinian had the freedom to be with anyone. How could Xiao Cheng be cheated on?
¡°Yanze,¡± Ji Shiting said.
Qiao Yanze seemed to have just noticed the two of them. He nodded at Ji Shiting but didn¡¯t say anything.
Xiao Rung looked at Ye Shengge and smiled.
His eyes were calm, but the meaning behind them was unreadable.
¡°So it¡¯s Brother Shiting and sister-inw,¡± he saidzily.
Ji Shiting shot him a cold nce and looked at Li Yinian. ¡°Ms. Li, Shengge said she hasn¡¯t seen you in a long time and has a lot to talk to you about. Why don¡¯t you head back with her first?¡±
Li Yinian was stunned, and she nced at Ye Shengge.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Come here. We haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time.¡±
Li Yinian hesitated for a bit, nodded and walked toward her.
Xiao Rung¡¯s subordinates hesitated, but didn¡¯t stop it since Xiao Rung didn¡¯t say anything. Most importantly, they knew it was useless to stop Ji Shiting¡¯s bodyguards.
¡°Thank you,¡± Li Yinian said as she walked closer.
Ye Shengge grabbed her wrist and smiled at her.
¡°What do you mean, Brother Shiting?¡± Xiao Rung said as Li Yinian walked over. ¡°I know my stepmother had a rtionship with Fourth Young Master Qiao, but I didn¡¯t know she had one with you.¡±
Ye Shengge rolled her eyes.
Fortunately, neither Ji Shiting nor Qiao Yanze were affected by that sentence.
¡°As far as I know, Li Yinian has given up the right to inherit as a widow. Are you going to give up half of the inheritance by asking her to return to the Xiao family with you?¡± Qiao Yanze sneered after seeing that Li Yinian was safe.
¡°Seems like you¡¯ve done a good job investigating.¡± Xiao Rung chuckled. ¡°Are you worried about her situation?¡±
¡°Cut the crap.¡± Qiao Yanze frowned. ¡°Either you don¡¯t harass her anymore, or you give her back the inheritance rights. Xiao Rung, choose for yourself.¡±
Xiao Rung lit up another cigarette and said, ¡°But I want this stepmother, but I don¡¯t want to give her the inheritance.¡±
Qiao Yanze looked angrier.
¡°Young Master Xiao.¡± Ji Shiting looked at him and said disdainfully. ¡°Xiao Cheng built the foundation of the Xiao family, but whether you can defend it depends on your ability.¡±
Xiao Rung¡¯s eyes shrank upon hearing how Ji Shiting addressed him.
However, Ji Shiting was probably the only one who couldn¡¯t re up even if she called him that.
¡°Besides, something happened on the cruise on the day of Li Yinian and Xiao Cheng¡¯s wedding.¡± Ji Shiting looked at him and curled his lips. ¡°Perhaps I should encourage Mr Jun to investigate.¡±
This was a tant threat.
The cruise ship was still in the middle of being salvaged. But once it was fished up, it might be discovered that someone had tampered with it. It wouldn¡¯t be impossible to attack Xiao Rung then.
Xiao Rung¡¯szy expression finally disappeared. He stood up straight, and after a while, he suddenly smiled and looked at Ye Shengge. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re on good terms with Mr. Jun, Brother Shiting. Did you ask sister-inw to meet Mr. Jun in private?¡±
Chapter 409: I Don’t Have The Habit of Turning Back
Chapter 409: I Don¡¯t Have The Habit of Turning Back
¡°... Then, did you also ask sister-inw to meet Mr. Jun in private?¡±
Everyone heard Xiao Rung¡¯s flirtatious voice.
Ye Shengge held her breath. At the same time, she felt Ji Shiting tighten his grip on her hand.
Fortunately, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t lose hisposure. He looked at Xiao Rung and sneered, ¡°Unfortunately, Xiao Cheng¡¯s family business ended up in the hands of someone like you.¡±
Xiao Rung took a puff and chuckled, ¡°But it¡¯s true that sister-inw met Mr. Jun in private.¡±
¡°Did you misunderstand something, Young Master Xiao?¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Mr. Jun visiting Little Zheng on the setst time. Little Zheng is Mr. Jun¡¯s grandson, and he happens to be acting with me on the same set. It¡¯s just a visit, and everyone on the set was there, yet you made it sound so terrible. I feel sorry for Mr. Xiao.¡±
The couple cooperated well, which dispelled the doubts of the onlookers.
Xiao Rung¡¯s eyes narrowed. He bit his cigarette and stared at Ye Shengge.
Although Ye Shengge was nervous, she still red at him.
Xiao Rung¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly.
Ji Shiting suddenly stepped forward and stopped Ye Shengge from making eye contact with Xiao Ruiliang.
¡°Young Master Xiao,¡± the man said sarcastically. ¡°You should mind your own business.¡±
¡°Shiting,¡± Qiao Yanze suddenly said. ¡°Take sister-inw and Ms. Li away first. Leave this to me.¡±
He turned towards Ji Shiting as he said that.
Ji Shiting nodded and said to Ye Shengge, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Ye Shengge suddenly felt guilty seeing the man¡¯s indifferent expression and unfathomable eyes. She wanted to exin herself, but she held it in because of the circumstances.
¡°Okay,¡± she mumbled, grabbed Li Yinian¡¯s wrist and walked in front with her.
After a few steps, she heard muffled voices behind her. Ye Shengge even suspected that Qiao Yanze and Xiao Rung were fighting...
Li Yinian seemed to have the same suspicions. She frowned, but that was all.
¡°Why are you here, Ms. Li?¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help asking.
¡°I work here,¡± she exined. ¡°I need living expenses.¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve given up Xiao Cheng¡¯s inheritance rights and cut off all ties with the Li family,¡± Li Yinian said as she smiled innocently. ¡°I don¡¯t have any source of ie yet, so I can only work.¡±
Ye Shengge was at a loss for words.
She had given up her identity and wealth, but she didn¡¯t look regretful at all.
¡°What about Fourth Young Master Qiao? He hasn¡¯t forgotten you yet,¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help asking.
¡°It¡¯s all in the past. I don¡¯t have the habit of turning back.¡± She smiled. ¡°I thank you and Mr. Ji for today.¡±
Ye Shengge waved her hands and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. Do you have a ce to go? Why don¡¯t youe with me...¡±
¡°I¡¯ll head back with Shengge first. Help yourself.¡± Ji Shiting interrupted Ye Shengge and nodded at Li Yinian.
Chapter 410: Ignore Her
Chapter 410: Ignore Her
¡°Okay.¡± Li Yinian seemed relieved. She smiled, turned around and walked to the road, looking like she was about to hail a taxi.
Ye Shengge red at Ji Shiting and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t you take her in for a night?¡±
¡°She won¡¯t agree even if you ask her to stay,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine.¡±
¡°But Xiao Rung...¡±
¡°Xiao Rung is just trying to cause trouble.¡± Ji Shiting walked towards the car with her in his arms. ¡°As long as Li Yinian is careful and doesn¡¯t run into him, he won¡¯t cause trouble for her. Besides, there¡¯s Yanze.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed, then she realized, ¡°You actually just want to give Fourth Young Master a chance, right?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and curled his lips, ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want to be disturbed. After all, you should have a lot to talk to me about.¡±
Ye Shengge stiffened up.
...
After getting into the car, Ye Shengge wanted to say something, but Ji Shiting seemed to have forgotten about her. He kept calling her as if he was nning something, and Qiao Yanze called him.
Ye Shengge was about to say something but Ji Shiting took out hisptop and started to work.
It seemed that the man was going to ignore her.
After returning to Qianfan Vi, Ji Shiting got out of the car and didn¡¯t wait for her.
Ye Shengge had to run after him.
She suddenly realized that it had been a long time since that man had treated her so coldly, and she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
She followed the man back to the study.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t take it anymore seeing that he was about to return to work.
¡°Sorry, Shiting.¡± She apologized. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have kept it from you.¡±
The man paused.
He looked at her and curled his lips. ¡°How is this your fault? It¡¯s my fault. Obviously, I didn¡¯t do well enough, so you still chose to hide anything from me.¡±
It had been a long time since she had heard such a sarcastic tone.
¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips.¡± Sorry, don¡¯t be mad. ¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her guilty and regretful face and swallowed hard.
He wasn¡¯t being sarcastic, but mocking himself.
He had thought he was about to seed. That woman had fallen in love with him, and she trusted and relied on him. It was just that she didn¡¯t want to admit it yet.
However, it turned out that the trust and reliance he had thought was so weak and fragile.
She still had some reservations about him.
¡°When did you meet Jun Hua?¡± The man asked.
¡°Um... just a few days ago.¡± She looked at him carefully. ¡°You came to the set to see me that night.¡±
Ji Shiting said, ¡°No wonder you were so weird that day.¡±
¡°He talked to me about the birthmark on my face.¡± Ye Shengge twisted her fingers and summoned her courage. ¡°He said that I didn¡¯t have this birthmark from birth, but my parents put it on meter. This birthmark might contain my childhood memories.¡±
The man¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.
¡°You didn¡¯t have this birthmark on your face when you were young?¡±
Chapter 411: Memories From Young
Chapter 411: Memories From Young
The man sounded shocked.
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected such a reaction from him and nodded.
¡°But I don¡¯t remember what happened when I was young.¡± She bit her lips. ¡°I always thought I had this birthmark.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her, terrified.
¡°What... what¡¯s wrong?¡± She stammered.
The man swallowed hard, stood up, grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Remove your makeup.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed.
She felt that... the man¡¯s reaction was different from what she had imagined.
After returning to the master bedroom, Ye Shengge immediately went to the bathroom and took off her makeup and shower in ten minutes.
She walked out of the bathroom and saw Ji Shiting waiting for her at the bathroom door.
¡°Shiting?¡± she mumbled.
The man hugged her and stared at the birthmark on her right cheek. After a while, he chuckled.
Ye Shengge felt her hair stand on end.
¡°What... what¡¯s wrong¡± She asked carefully.
¡°What did Jun Hua tell you?¡± he asked.
¡°Um...¡± Ye Shengge thought for a bit and told him everything that could happen after the birthmark was removed.¡± He suggested that I keep this birthmark. However, it sounds like what I¡¯ve forgotten isn¡¯t anything good. ¡±
¡°Good?¡± Ji Shiting frowned, as if he didn¡¯t like that.
¡°That¡¯s right. If he didn¡¯t lie to me, it means that my parents gave me this birthmark.¡± Ye Shengge sighed. ¡°Since my parents did this, they must have their reasons.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you remember anything?¡± Ji Shiting asked. ¡°About your childhood?¡±
Ye Shengge frowned and shook her head. ¡°I only remember what happened after my parents passed away. I was nine years old then.¡±
¡°Nine years old.¡± The man looked at her. ¡°You didn¡¯t have any photos before that.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge nodded. ¡°It seems that all traces of me before I was nine years old have been erased.¡±
Ji Shiting looked pensive.
He had investigated her a long time ago, and he hadn¡¯t found out anything about her childhood.
He had thought that it was because it was too long ago to investigate, but now that he thought about it, it wasn¡¯t normal for it to bepletely nk.
There were indeed no traces on the face of the little girl in his memories, so he had never connected the two of them, but in reality, the woman gave him a familiar feeling.
That familiarity had nothing to do with her appearance. Perhaps it was destined, but because of the birthmark on Ye Shengge¡¯s face, he quickly dismissed that thought.
If she had that birthmark when she was nine, then... everything made sense.
However, what kind of reason could make her parents seal her birth daughter¡¯s memories and give her a birthmark?
At least, the girl in his memories had a bright smile on her face. She looked innocent, and it was obvious that her parents doted on her.
Ye Shengge was nervous seeing how silent he was.
¡°Shiting, do you think I should get rid of this birthmark?¡± she asked carefully.
Ji Shiting finally came to his senses.
¡°What do you think?¡± he asked.
Chapter 412: Not Like An Apology, More Like Acting Coquettish
Chapter 412: Not Like An Apology, More Like Acting Coquettish
Ye Shengge bit her lips, looked up at him and made up her mind. ¡°I... I want to get rid of the birthmark. I want to know what happened when I was young.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her and didn¡¯t say anything for a while.
He also hoped that she could remember what had happened when she was young. After all, he might be in her memories, and he wanted to verify that.
However...
Why had her parents sealed the memories of the girl who had been pampered by them?
Her parents must have done something terrible.
Ji Shiting stroked her face and looked at the birthmark.
Perhaps she could get rid of the birthmark in one night, but... what would await her then?
¡°Shiting?¡± Ye Shengge tugged at his clothes. ¡°What do you think?¡±
¡°I want to investigate first,¡± Ji Shiting said calmly. ¡°Perhaps we can find out what happened back then.¡±
That would be good too.
Ye Shengge nodded and hugged his waist.
¡°Sorry, I should¡¯ve told you earlier. I was just... afraid you¡¯d be in a difficult position,¡± she said.
The man was furious again.
¡°You¡¯re not afraid of making things difficult for me.¡± His voice was cold and emotionless. ¡°You just don¡¯t believe I can bear it with you.¡±
Ye Shengge opened her mouth and said, ¡°I only hesitated for two days... I was going to tell you today...¡±
¡°It¡¯s because you know you won¡¯t be able to hide it from me sooner orter, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ji Shiting pinched her chin and said coldly. ¡°You even came up with an excuse for your body being inconvenient? Ye Shengge, you¡¯re really capable!¡±
She was indeed an actress, so her expression didn¡¯t change when she was lying, so he didn¡¯t suspect that she was lying to him at all, even if he had noticed her abnormality.
Ji Shiting was still furious.
Ye Shengge looked up at him and bit her lips. ¡°Shiting, I¡¯m sorry...¡±
Her voice was soft, and she didn¡¯t sound like she was apologizing, but like she was being spoiled.
She was used to getting rid of his anger.
Ji Shiting was dazed.
He had once thought that the girl was Ling Yutong, so he had buried the memories of that time deep in his heart after he had parted ways with Ling Yutong five years ago. Only now did he realize that the woman¡¯s coquettish appearance was exactly the same as the girl from back then. At that time, the girl had been pulling all kinds of pranks to attract his attention, and she would apologize like that every time he found out. She would say sorry, but her eyes were filled with charm, as if she was certain that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her.
However, she had called him brother.
Ji Shiting suddenly felt his throat tighten.
He chuckled and pressed his forehead against hers. It turned out that it had never been an ident that he had fallen for her.
Ye Shengge was shocked by his reaction. ¡°What... What happened?¡±
Had he lost his mind because of her?
¡°Nothing.¡± The man stopped smiling and looked at her. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡±
He couldn¡¯t get mad at her, especially when he realized that she might be the girl from before.
One day, she would give him her heartpletely.
Chapter 413: Uncontrollable
Chapter 413: Uncontroble
Ye Shengge was dazed. She hadn¡¯t expected to escape so easily.
She nodded.
Perhaps it was because Ye Shengge had finally confessed to that man, but she soon fell asleep.
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t feel sleepy for a long time.
The woman beside him breathed evenly. She put one hand on his body and was surprisingly quiet and obedient.
After a while, Ji Shiting moved her arm away and went to the study.
He thought for a bit and called Gu Yimo.
When Gu Yimo received the phone call, she said excitedly, ¡°Hey, Old Ji, are you looking for me to get some drugs to liven things up? Don¡¯t find it difficult to talk about it. Actually, I often deliver drugs to people in the middle of the night.¡±
¡°You should keep it for yourself,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly, not in the mood to joke with him. ¡°Listen, how much do you know about the Ye family?¡±
¡°Ye family?¡± Gu Yimo was dazed. ¡°Which Ye family?¡±
¡°Ye Haocheng,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°He was a diplomat before he died in S Country.¡±
Ye Haocheng was Ye Shengge¡¯s father. His name, identity, and the date and ce of death were the few pieces of information he had left in this world.
¡°It doesn¡¯t sound like a very prominent¡± Gu Yimo hesitated.¡± I might need time. ¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Ji Shiting answered. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three times the amount next year. Put aside your work these days and investigate Ye Hao¡¯s family, especially what happened thirteen years ago.¡±
Gu Yimo was thrilled upon hearing that.
¡°No problem. Leave this to me!¡±
Ji Shiting thought for a bit and put down the phone.
It wasn¡¯t a good time to let too many people know about this. If he expanded the scope of the investigation, he might be able to get the results sooner, but if someone with ulterior motives found out, it might cause unnecessary trouble.
Ji Shiting finished smoking a cigarette in the study room and returned to the bedroom.
When hey down beside Ye Shengge, the woman seemed to sense something and snuggled into his embrace.
Ji Shiting hugged her, but he regretted it soon.
The woman¡¯s fragrance permeated his senses, arousing his already sensitive nerves.
He hadn¡¯t touched her in almost ten days.
The more he thought about it, the more he couldn¡¯t help wanting her.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard, turned around and kissed her lips.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t breathe well from his kiss, but her eyes were still closed. She snorted and pushed him away.
Ji Shiting let her go, but Ye Shengge fell asleep again as if she had been relieved of a burden.
The man gritted his teeth, but he could only suppress it.
He bit her lips hard.
...
Ye Shengge would be filming on set for the next few days. The progress was amazing, and it would probably finish in half a month.
Everyone in the cast and crew was very happy that a major production could bepleted in three months.
Ye Shengge received a call from Director Chen.
¡°I found a new photographer. He said he wants to meet you.¡±
Chapter 414: I Want to Remove My Birthmark
Chapter 414: I Want to Remove My Birthmark
Chen Anzhi exined, ¡°John is someone I want to cooperate with, but he has a temper. He¡¯ll only cooperate with me if you satisfy him.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°Okay, no problem. Have you arranged a time with him yet?¡±
¡°He just arrived in Yang City today and needs to rest. How about I arrange for you to meet tomorrow?¡± Chen Anzhi said. ¡°Come to the studio in Huayao tomorrow at ten in the morning.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shengge nodded. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±
After the phone call, Ye Shengge immediately went to tell Xu Xiangjie that she was on leave. Probably because the shoot was about to end, Xu Xiangjie was bing easier to talk to, so he agreed.
Thus, Ye Shengge immediately packed up and left the set. Since she was going to deal with the photographer tomorrow, she had to get rid of the birthmark tonight.
At the same time, Ji Shiting returned to his office after his meeting.
Gu Yimo called.
Ji Shiting immediately picked it up and said, ¡°Do you have an answer?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yimo said. ¡°Coincidentally, I found some information in my professor¡¯s notes.¡±
¡°Your professor?¡± Ji Shiting looked solemn. ¡°Where is he?¡±
¡°He passed away a couple of years ago,¡± Gu Yimo said. ¡°This note is very vague. It¡¯s probably to protect the privacy of the person involved, so there¡¯s a lot of information that was blurred. However, I happen to know my professor¡¯s habits, so I¡¯m basically certain that this note is about the Ye family, or rather, about your wife, Ye Shengge.¡±
¡°Send it to me immediately.¡± Ji Shiting walked to his desk.
Gu Yimo said, ¡°Okay.¡±
Two minutester, Ji Shiting received the memo.
He immediately started to browse, and he saw something in the middle. He suddenly mmed the note on the desk, and his face sank.
The man pursed his lips as if he was trying to digest the information on it. After a while, he continued reading.
Ji Shiting put the note into the shredder and called Gu Yimo.
¡°Destroy that note in your hand.¡± His voice was terrifying. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this!¡±
Gu Yimo hesitated for a long time. ¡°But...¡±
¡°Do as I say,¡± Ji Shiting ordered. ¡°Now! Now!¡±
Gu Yimo sighed and said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll destroy it now... By the way, are you going to silence me?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll be fine as long as no one else knows.¡± Ji Shiting sneered and hung up the phone.
He loosened his cor, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.
Three minutester, the man left the office.
He returned to Qianfan Vi, but he hadn¡¯t expected Ye Shengge to wee him.
¡°Shiting.¡± The woman threw herself into his embrace. ¡°Director Chen called me. I¡¯m going to meet the photographer tomorrow. I have to conquer him with my performance.¡±
Ji Shiting was dazed for a second, then he hugged her and smiled, ¡°Okay, you can definitely do it.¡±
¡°But I can¡¯t have heavy makeup tomorrow.¡± She bit her lips. ¡°I want to remove my birthmark.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted.
¡°No.¡± He refused without hesitation. ¡°The investigation hasn¡¯t finished yet. It¡¯s not the time to make a decision.¡±
Chapter 415: If She Can’t Have A Child, Will Another Woman Give Birth to Him?
Chapter 415: If She Can¡¯t Have A Child, Will Another Woman Give Birth to Him?
¡°But it¡¯s been days...¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened.¡± Does that mean I have to keep this birthmark forever if we can¡¯t find out anything? ¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Ye Shengge was furious.
¡°Ji Shiting!¡± She bit her lips. ¡°But tomorrow¡¯s audition is very important to me.¡±
¡°You can discuss it with Director Chen tomorrow. If he can¡¯t ept it, quit the show.¡± The man stared at her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s always a director and photographer who can ept you filming with heavy makeup. You don¡¯t have to worry about not having a role.¡±
Ye Shengge looked at him in disbelief. ¡°But I finally got this chance...¡±
¡°Mm, I know.¡± The man pinched her face and said, ¡°Be good.¡±
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected this to happen.
¡°Shiting...¡± She refused to give up. She wrapped her arms around his neck and nuzzled her face against his body.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath, grabbed her chin and said, ¡°There¡¯s no point whining.¡±
¡°Are you not going to touch me again?¡± Ye Shengge was furious.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°There¡¯s a way.¡±
Ye Shengge gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t let you touch me.¡±
The man sneered.
Ye Shengge was even more upset. She retracted her hands and walked to the dining room, determined to ignore him.
Ji Shiting watched her leave and felt sorry for her.
Her parents had tried their best to make her forget everything, so how could he bear to let her remember and endure the pain?
He had never expected that innocent girl to experience such a thing. If he had been able to find her immediately after leaving the resort and appear in her life, would he have been able to avoid everything that had happenedter?
However, she couldn¡¯t change what had already happened, but at least... it was a blessing to be able to forget it.
The man swallowed hard and followed her.
They sat down in the dining room.
Ye Shengge poked at the food in her bowl and kept looking up at him.
To be precise, she was ring at him.
However, Ji Shiting still ate elegantly as if nothing had happened.
Ye Shengge was furious.
¡°Perhaps you can still conquer the directors and photographers even with the birthmark.¡± Ji Shiting wiped his mouth with a napkin and looked at her. ¡°Is this small birthmark enough to make you lose confidence?¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
¡°How long before the investigation resultse out?¡± She said.
¡°Three to five days.¡± The man curled his lips. ¡°Or three to five years.¡±
¡°Three to five years?¡± Ye Shengge was shaking with anger. ¡°No, absolutely not! I can¡¯t get pregnant unless I get rid of the birthmark!¡±
That was what she was worried about.
The birthmark would affect her career, but she still had shows to shoot, even if her development would be limited. This was something she could ept.
However, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get pregnant if she kept this birthmark.
There was no way she could get pregnant, and Grandpa wouldn¡¯t let her.
Besides, Ji Shiting had to have his own descendants, and the Ji family¡¯s business couldn¡¯t be inherited by no one.
If she couldn¡¯t give birth, would she let another woman give birth to his child?
Chapter 416: Untitled
Chapter 416: Untitled
No, she couldn¡¯t ept that oue!
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling upset.
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart ached as he saw her eyes redden.
However, the man still had a cold expression on his face. ¡°Ye Shengge, you¡¯re an actress. Why don¡¯t you focus on acting instead of getting pregnant? Can you be more promising?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.
¡°Ji Shiting, be honest. Do you not want me to bear your child?¡± She was shaking with anger.
¡°I¡¯m not interested in kids at all.¡± The man shot her a nce. ¡°I didn¡¯t marry you to have kids.¡±
¡°You... You...¡± Ye Shengge grabbed her chopsticks and was so angry that she almost couldn¡¯t speak.¡± When we registered our marriage, you said that we had to bear the responsibility of having children if we married you! ¡±
¡°I¡¯m just trying to make Grandpa happy,¡± the man said. ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡±
¡°No!¡± She threw her chopsticks on the table. ¡°Let¡¯s starve to death!¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed.
He put down the cutlery, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and smiled, ¡°Ye Shengge, are you worried that you won¡¯t be able to be Mrs. Ji if you can¡¯t give birth to my child?¡±
Ye Shengge puffed her cheeks and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°I didn¡¯t know I was so important to you.¡± His smile was flirtatious. ¡°How dare you cry and say you want to have my child.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s face turned red. She yelled, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m crying and begging to give birth to your child!¡±
Tears welled up in her eyes.
Ji Shiting stared at her, and his pupils contracted.
However, he suppressed his emotions and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want it.¡±
Ye Shengge was lost for words.
She stood up and left the dining hall.
However, Ji Shiting looked away after ncing at her.
After Ye Shengge returned to the second bedroom, she realized that the man didn¡¯t intend tofort her at all. She couldn¡¯t help feeling panicked.
Why was the man so firm?
Was it because... he had won over her heart, so the hunter had lost interest in the prey?
He didn¡¯t want to bear the consequences of removing the birthmark, so he didn¡¯t want her to remove it?
He wouldn¡¯t suffer any loss anyway. There were plenty of women who were willing to climb into his bed and have kids for her, and their marriage... As long as he wanted it to end, she wouldn¡¯t be able to struggle at all.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt exhausted.
Had her worst fear finallye true?
She would probably die if she saw Ji Shiting with another woman.
She sat on the edge of the bed and stared at the empty space in front of her.
As if a century had passed, she suddenly stood up, left the room and walked to the master bedroom.
She couldn¡¯t ept it, and she didn¡¯t believe Ji Shiting was such a person.
She opened the door of the master bedroom and walked in, and the sound of water sshing came from the bathroom.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and walked to the bathroom door.
The sound of water became clearer.
She took a deep breath and started to take off her clothes.
Chapter 417: Untitled
Chapter 417: Untitled
Clothes fell off one by one and piled at her feet.
Ye Shengge wanted to strip naked, but after some thought, she went to Ji Shiting¡¯s wardrobe and saw neatly folded shirts and suits.
She grabbed a couple of shirts, striking various poses before picking out the thinnest one and putting it on. The shirt was wide, reaching her thighs, and it covered the most important parts.
It had been a long time since she had tried to seduce him. That man hadn¡¯t touched her in half a month, so she didn¡¯t believe he could take it.
Ye Shengge walked back to the bathroom and opened the door.
The bathroom was filled with mist, and Ye Shengge walked in. She then saw the man¡¯s figure.
Fortunately, his back was facing her.
Her face suddenly heated up, perhaps because of the hot water or because she saw him naked.
Ji Shiting seemed to sense something. He turned off the shower, but Ye Shengge took the chance to rush up and throw herself into his arms.
The man took a step back and hugged her.
¡°Get out,¡± he ordered, staring at her.
Ye Shengge pretended not to hear him. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed his chin. ¡°Shiting, I want...¡±
The man¡¯s breathing became irregr. He grabbed her hands and pushed her forward. He was about to scold her, but his eyes dimmed when he saw the woman¡¯s clothes. All his words were stuck in his throat.
She was only wearing a white shirt, and judging from the style, it was obviously his shirt. It made her look even more petite when she was wearing it, and the part of her shirt that was drenched by the mist became transparent. The tinge of red was even more seductive than not wearing it.
And his long and well-proportioned legs.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard.
Ye Shengge saw his dark eyes and knew that she had seeded, so she took the chance to hug him again.
¡°Shiting,¡± she called his name. ¡°Are you really not going to touch me anymore?¡±
Ji Shiting wanted to push her away, but he couldn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t because the woman was strong, but because he didn¡¯t want to push her.
¡°Do you really want it that much?¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°Ye Shengge, can¡¯t you be better?¡±
Ye Shengge took action and bit the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple.
The man¡¯s muscles tensed, and he groaned.
In the next second, Ye Shengge felt herself rise into the air and hit her back against the wall.
Ji Shiting pinched her waist and squeezed between her legs. He clenched his jaw, and the desire in his eyes was terrifying.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t say anything but looked at him, aggrieved. She knew Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t stand that look.
Sure enough, the man¡¯s breathing became more rapid, but to Ye Shengge¡¯s disappointment, he didn¡¯t move further. He didn¡¯t even kiss her.
¡°I told you, now isn¡¯t the time,¡± he said, trying to control himself. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any patience?¡±
Chapter 418: Did You… Find Something?
Chapter 418: Did You... Find Something?
¡°I just feel that no matter what the oue is, it won¡¯t affect my decision.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°I can handle whatever happened back then.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and sneered, ¡°Obviously, something terrible happened back then. What if you can¡¯t take it? I don¡¯t want to face a mentally ill wife.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank.
¡°If... If that¡¯s the case, you can divorce me and change... Mm!¡± Before she could finish, the man kissed her hard.
Ji Shiting kissed her hard. He moved his legs closer and pressed himself against her. He grabbed her chin with one hand and kissed her lips. The kiss was domineering and possessive, as if he wanted to devour her.
Ye Shengge grabbed his shoulders tightly, and her mind was almost nk from his kiss. Every time she felt like she was about to suffocate, the man would take a deep breath for her. Even so, she felt as if her heart was about to numb.
The kiss was unprecedentedly long, and both of them were panting after it ended.
¡°You¡¯ve got a good n.¡± She heard the man¡¯s hoarse voice. ¡°You want a divorce after getting rid of the birthmark? Stop dreaming.¡±
Ye Shengge was still dazed. It took her a while to digest what he had said.
¡°I... Who said I wanted a divorce?¡± She felt a lump in her throat. ¡°You were the one who disliked me, but you didn¡¯t want to bear it with me!¡±
Ji Shiting was furious.
¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t want to bear the burden with you.¡± He stared at her and said coldly. ¡°So what do you n to do?¡±
Tears welled up in Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes.
¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± she mumbled. ¡°Ji Shiting, don¡¯t try to lie to me if you don¡¯t believe you.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted again.
He was afraid that his heart would soften, so he tried to get rid of her with such a sharp and cold attitude. Who knew that woman was so stubborn?
¡°Did you... find out something?¡± Ye Shengge suddenly asked.
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart skipped a beat, then he answered calmly, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Was it because... I was vited when I was young, and you were afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to take it?¡± Ye Shengge asked as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything.
¡°No,¡± the man answered quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink.¡±
¡°Which means you did find something.¡± Ye Shengge stared at him and said softly. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re so sure.¡±
Ji Shiting paused and looked at her.
He hadn¡¯t expected that he would be exposed by that woman one day.
¡°No.¡± Ji Shiting smiled and said. ¡°I know very well that I¡¯m your first man.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and was rendered speechless.
¡°I can wait a bit longer,¡± she said, choking up. ¡°But can you not be so cold to me? I¡¯m very upset.¡±
She reckoned that he had spoiled her so much that she couldn¡¯t stand his indifference and sarcasm anymore.
The woman¡¯s soft and aggrieved voice made Ji Shiting¡¯s heart ache.
Chapter 419: I Want to Cry
Chapter 419: I Want to Cry
¡°Okay.¡± He kissed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood today because of you, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore.
¡°Then... Then you can¡¯t talk to me like that.¡± Tears streamed down her face. ¡°I... I feel terrible. I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore...¡±
Ji Shiting was stunned to see her gasping for air.
His heart ached even more.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you cry when I was mocking you? Why are you crying now?¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse and helpless. He lifted her face and kissed her eyes. ¡°Stop crying, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge turned around and said, ¡°I want to cry. You bullied me!¡±
She couldn¡¯t control her emotions anymore, probably because she had someone to rely on. She bit the man¡¯s shoulder hard.
Ji Shiting snorted and chuckled.
¡°Ye Shengge, you¡¯re getting more and more arrogant.¡±
¡°When have you ever pampered me?¡± Ye Shengge was even angrier.
That man had always been using the strategy of hitting someone with a stick. All along, if she made him unhappy, she would be met with his anger. He would only reward her with some gentleness if she satisfied him.
As time passed, she almost had a conditioned reflex.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and kissed her again.
The sound of them kissing and panting echoed in the bathroom, and Ye Shengge blushed.
After a while, Ji Shiting finally let her go and kissed her again. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself.
Her clothes were almost drenched, and several buttons on her shirt had been unbuttoned, revealing arge area of her chest. Coupled with the woman¡¯s watery eyes and red lips, it was a lively scene.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed, and his breathing got heavier.
He adjusted her shirt and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out first.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t I shower with you?¡± She licked her lips and smiled.
Ji Shiting looked away and said, ¡°Get out!¡±
Ye Shengge resisted the urge to smile and ran out.
However, after walking out of the bathroom, the smile on her face was reced with seriousness.
She tried to recall her conversation with the man. Although Ji Shiting¡¯s exnation sounded wless, she felt that he already knew something.
Either he just wanted to protect her, or he couldn¡¯t handle the consequences.
It would be fine if it was the first one, but if it was the second one... it would be more troublesome.
Ye Shengge bit her lips.
If the man didn¡¯t budge no matter how she tried to seduce him, it meant... It was very likely thetter.
Ye Shengge made up her mind.
Thus, she took off her wet shirt and changed into a new shirt. She then climbed onto the bed and sat on it with her legs hanging on the edge of the bed. She then let her hair down, adjusted it, and nced at the bathroom.
However, Ji Shiting hadn¡¯te out after a long time, and she didn¡¯t know what he was doing in the bathroom...
Chapter 420: I Can’t Sleep Alone
Chapter 420: I Can¡¯t Sleep Alone
Ye Shengge got bored and started to daydream.
After Ji Shiting walked out of the bathroom, he saw the woman looking dazed, which made him feel sorry for her. Her curly hair fell on her shoulders, making her look more seductive. He looked down and saw that her cor was open, revealing her exquisite cor bone and half of her smooth shoulders.
He then looked at her legs.
He suddenly recalled how she had wrapped her legs around him, and his body tensed up again.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and walked toward her.
Ye Shengge came to her senses when she heard footsteps. She looked at him and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re finally out. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡±
Ji Shiting looked into her eyes. The woman¡¯s eyes were shining with joy, more intense than any aphrodisiac.
He hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Guess what I was doing in there?¡±
Ye Shengge blushed. Of course she had guessed it, but...
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She softened her voice and looked up at him. ¡°What were you doing in there?¡±
Ji Shiting tensed up again upon hearing her sweet tone.
He saw how the woman was seducing him, and his eyes dimmed.
¡°Are you trying to seduce me again, Ye Shengge?¡± His dark eyes were terrifying.
That woman hadn¡¯t given up yet?
Ye Shengge pretended to be calm and said, ¡°No! You misunderstood me!¡±
¡°Really?¡± The man pinched her face and said. ¡°Sleep in the second bedroom tonight.¡±
¡°No.¡± She hugged his waist. ¡°Why should I sleep in the second bedroom? This is my room too!¡±
¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The man swallowed hard. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the study.¡±
He then grabbed her wrist and pushed her away, turning around to leave.
Ye Shengge was anxious. She jumped off the bed and hugged his waist from behind.
¡°Don¡¯t!¡± She pressed her face against his back and felt his tense muscles. She praised herself inwardly and said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep alone...¡±
¡°Ye Shengge.¡± The man¡¯s hoarse voice seemed toe out from between his teeth. ¡°Weren¡¯t you alone on set?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I had insomnia every day,¡± she said coquettishly. ¡°I finally came back, and I want to sleep with you anyway.¡±
Ji Shiting cursed inwardly.
That woman was seducing him.
However, her skills werepletely different from two months ago.
At that time, she only knew how to seduce him with her body, but now, she knew where his destinyy, and she didn¡¯t mind showing how much she relied on him.
However, that was exactly what he wanted.
Ji Shiting grabbed her wrist.
Perhaps it was because he had used too much strength, but the woman behind him started to moan in pain. He hadn¡¯t known she was so delicate before.
Ji Shiting snorted, but he couldn¡¯t help loosening his grip.
¡°What are you trying to do, Ye Shengge?¡± His voice was deep and hoarse.
Ye Shengge thought for a bit and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I just want to know if you¡¯ve found anything... Don¡¯t lie to me, Shiting. I¡¯m not as weak as you think.¡±
Chapter 421: What Can You Do to Me?
Chapter 421: What Can You Do to Me?
¡°...I¡¯m not as weak as you think.¡±
The woman¡¯s voice was as soft as ever, but it sounded stubborn and determined.
Ji Shiting was silent for a bit, then he grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Let go first.¡±
Ye Shengge put her arms down.
Ji Shiting turned around and saw her stepping on the ground. He frowned and carried her back to the bed.
¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re so sharp in other things,¡± he said.
¡°That means you¡¯ve found something.¡± She wrapped her arms around his waist and looked up at him. ¡°Shiting, I want to know.¡±
The man put a hand in her hair and clenched his jaw.
¡°Yes, I did find out something,¡± he admitted in the end. However, he added, ¡°But I won¡¯t tell you.¡±
The anticipation in Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes disappeared. She puffed her cheeks and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s about me, I have the right to know.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± The man shot her a nce. ¡°What can you do to me if I don¡¯t say it?¡±
Ye Shengge was lost for words.
Sure, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re amazing.
Ji Shiting pinched her face and said, ¡°You just need to know that removing this birthmark won¡¯t do you any good. Your parents are trying to make you forget everything. You should trust them.¡±
Ye Shengge refused to give up. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t handle it, or do you think... those things will affect our marriage?¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Will you stop if it¡¯s thetter?¡±
¡°Will I hurt you?¡± She was very stubborn.
Ji Shiting wanted to tell her to give up, but he shook his head and said, ¡°No, don¡¯t worry.¡±
Ye Shengge breathed a sigh of relief and hugged his waist. ¡°It¡¯s alright as long as it doesn¡¯t hurt you.¡±
¡°You still don¡¯t want to give up, huh?¡± The man¡¯s eyes dimmed as he pinched her chin. ¡°Don¡¯t look for trouble, Ye Shengge.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to cause trouble,¡± she said. ¡°But I can only get pregnant if I get rid of the birthmark. If I can¡¯t get pregnant, grandpa will definitely have something against me. When that timees... grandpa might even ask you to divorce and marry someone else.¡±
Perhaps it was because the Ji family didn¡¯t have many children, and his son had died young, but Grandpa Ji was very insistent on having a great-grandson.
Thus, Ye Shengge knew that she had to have a child with Ji Shiting if her marriage with him continued.
Ji Shiting saw the worry in her eyes and his heart softened.
¡°You¡¯re right. Grandpa Ji would do such a thing.¡± Ji Shiting nodded and curled his lips. ¡°But I won¡¯t listen to him. Don¡¯t worry, my wife can only be you.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and said, ¡°What if you lose interest in me?¡±
The man snorted and said, ¡°I finally made you devoted to me. Do you really think I¡¯ll let you go?¡±
¡°But a child...¡±
¡°There¡¯s always a way,¡± Ji Shiting interrupted her. ¡°I don¡¯t mind whether you adopt or find a surrogate. It¡¯ll save you the pain of being pregnant. Or we might as well not have a child.¡±
Chapter 422: I Put A Hole In It
Chapter 422: I Put A Hole In It
It seemed that the man had made up his mind not to tell her the truth or let her get rid of the birthmark.
¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a pity?¡± She sounded upset.
¡°No.¡± The man shot her a nce. ¡°I think it saves a lot of trouble.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
¡°Trust me, okay?¡± Ji Shiting kissed her lips and said. ¡°I¡¯llfort Grandpa. You don¡¯t have to care about him.¡±
Ye Shengge looked up at his dark eyes and nodded.
Ji Shiting smiled and stroked her hair. ¡°Good girl.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled at him and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t showered yet.¡±
The man¡¯s eyes dimmed as he stared at her obedient and radiant smile.
¡°Mm,¡± he said hoarsely.
...
Ye Shengge got out of bed and went to the bathroom.
Although the man hadn¡¯t told her the truth, she still got the information she wanted from him.
He felt that she couldn¡¯t bear those memories.
Perhaps it was because he felt sorry for her, or perhaps it was like he said, he hated trouble. In short, she would bear all the consequences of removing the birthmark.
As long as she didn¡¯t hurt him.
When she walked out of the bathroom, she saw the man sitting at the head of the bed, holding his Bluetooth earpiece with one hand and talking on the phone.
He would nce at the tablet in his hand from time to time while speaking with fluent English. He was so focused that he didn¡¯t even notice her walking out.
Ye Shengge looked at him seriously, and her heart ached.
Ji Shiting thought it was enough to maintain the status quo, but it wasn¡¯t enough for her.
Although that man doted on her very much, she still couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious. She couldn¡¯t really do anything.
Thus, she could only bet that she could handle the consequences of removing the birthmark.
She knew very well that if she didn¡¯t have a child, their marriage would be like a building in the sky. How long and how far they could go would depend on the man. Only the child could give her some room.
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected that she would one day have such a despicable and ridiculous notion of wanting to have a child to maintain a marriage. a marriage.
However, she couldn¡¯t leave him anymore. She had no way out when she fell.
She bit her lips and walked to the other side of the bed.
Ji Shiting finally looked at her when he heard footsteps, then he smiled and continued to talk to her.
He heard rustling sounds beside him, and he didn¡¯t know what that woman was doing.
However, he didn¡¯t investigate further. After five minutes, he ended the call, took off his Bluetooth earphone and put his tablet and phone on the bedside table.
The woman leaned against him and hugged his arms.
Ji Shiting was dazed. He turned around and met her watery eyes.
That wasn¡¯t all. More importantly, she was biting on a small square packet.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed.
He took the cube from her mouth and said, ¡°What do you mean by his?¡±
¡°What do you think...¡± Ye Shengge blinked.¡± Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t put a hole in it.
Chapter 423: I Didn’t Expect You to Be Like This, Ji Shiting
Chapter 423: I Didn¡¯t Expect You to Be Like This, Ji Shiting
Ji Shiting pinched the condom between his fingers and smiled, ¡°Even if there¡¯s no benefit in being so proactive?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I say I want it?¡± She licked her lips and said. ¡°This is the benefit I want.¡±
The man looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything for a while.
This woman had always taken the initiative to get rid of the birthmark. If there were no benefits... this seemed to be the first time.
Ye Shengge blushed, probably because she could tell that he was suspicious. ¡°Are you not going to touch me anymore? Are you going to sleep with other women?¡±
Ji Shiting chuckled, lifted her cor and put the condom on her chest. He then grabbed her hands and pressed himself against her.
Ye Shengge gasped, acting abashed.
It was this shyness that made Ji Shiting¡¯s heart burn. He bent down and kissed her deeply.
...
The temperature in the air rose bit by bit.
The man¡¯s kiss was burning and lingering. Ye Shengge¡¯s heart was numb from his kiss, and she didn¡¯t know when he hadpletely taken off her sleeping robe. The intimacy of the skin contact made her mouth go dry.
Ji Shiting looked at her blushing face and swallowed hard. He lowered his head to bite her lips again and said, ¡°Call me Big Bro.¡±
¡°...Huh?¡± Ye Shengge came back to reality and mumbled, ¡°What?¡±
Call him... Big Bro?
She must have heard wrongly.
Ji Shiting said, ¡°I asked you to call me Big Bro.¡±
Ye Shengge realized that she hadn¡¯t heard wrongly, and her face heated up. ¡°This is too... too...¡±
Did he suddenly want to y role-y? But as siblings... How weird.
She widened her eyes and looked at his sexy face, horrified. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this, Ji Shiting.¡±
Ji Shiting could tell something from her expression. He snorted and said, ¡°Are you going to call or not?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes trembled, and she finally said, ¡°...Big Bro.¡±
Her voice was almost inaudible, as if she had been bullied to the point of being forced to speak. She sounded shy and aggrieved.
Her soft voice seemed to tickle the man¡¯s heart, and his eyes zed.
More than ten years had passed, and that innocent girl with a sweet smile had grown into the seductive woman she was now. She was lying on his body, as if there was no space between them.
Ye Shengge tried to look at him, but she met the man¡¯s dark eyes.
Her heart skipped a beat, and the next seconda€¡±
...
Half of the night had passed by the time the rain stopped.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know whether it was because he had been intimate with her for more than ten days or because he had called her ¡®Big Bro¡¯, but he desired her very much tonight. In the end, she could only beg for mercy, so she had to call him ¡®Big Bro¡¯ a couple more times.
Ji Shiting was already asleep, and his breathing was deep and regr, but he was still hugging her tightly and resting his chin on her head.
Chapter 424: She Has No Way Out
Chapter 424: She Has No Way Out
Such a position was even more intimate than when they were having sex. Thus, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t bear to sleep even though she was exhausted.
It was as if they were the most important people to each other, which was why they were sleeping in each other¡¯s arms.
Ye Shengge turned around and looked at him. In the darkness, she could only see the outline of the man¡¯s nose, but even so, she had been staring at it for a long time.
Ever since they got married, she had been trying to seduce him, but in reality, she was the passive one in their rtionship. She was trying to deal with his attacks, yet, she avoided her own heart¡¯s questions.
However, there was no way out now, so she could only go on the offensive.
She couldn¡¯t help cing her hand on the man¡¯s chest.
¡°You¡¯re not sleeping yet, huh?¡± The man grabbed her wrist and said.
¡°I... have an audition tomorrow.¡± She bit her lips, adjusted her posture, and snuggled deeper into his embrace. ¡°I¡¯m a bit nervous.¡±
The man hugged her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. If the videographer isn¡¯t satisfied with you, we¡¯ll change the videographer.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling in the dark.
¡°Mm.¡±
...
The next day, Ye Shengge woke upte.
She had arranged to meet Director Chen at ten, but it was almost nine when she opened her eyes.
It was rare for Ji Shiting to be home at this time, but he had already finished his morning exercise, shower, and breakfast. When Ye Shengge got up, the man was drinking coffee on the balcony and reading the financial report. He looked rxed.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± Ye Shengge red at him.
¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to call you because you were sleeping so soundly.¡± He smiled.
Ye Shengge gritted her teeth, but she could only get out of bed while enduring the soreness in her body. She rushed to the bathroom to finish the wash up and then rushed to change her clothes. Fortunately, she had chosen the clothes to wear yesterday, otherwise, she would definitely go crazy.
¡°Come here,¡± Ji Shiting said.
Ye Shengge had just put on her clothes and wasbing her hair. She was furious upon hearing his rxed tone. ¡°I don¡¯t even have time for makeup!¡±
¡°Come here,¡± the man repeated.
Ye Shengge stomped her feet and ran to him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Ji Shiting grabbed the back of her head, pulled it down and kissed her.
¡°Sister Xiu has already sent your makeup to the car. You can put on makeup on the way. Breakfast is also in the car. Don¡¯t forget to eat.¡± The man chuckled. ¡°Call me if you need anything, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s depression and dissatisfaction immediately disappeared. In the morning light, the man¡¯s facial features were enchanting. She didn¡¯t know why, but her face heated up, and she nodded.
She then turned around and ran away.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help smiling as he watched her leave.
After a while, he looked away and called Qiao Yanze.
¡°Shiting?¡± Qiao Yanze was a bit surprised. ¡°Why are you looking for me at this time?¡±
¡°How much power do you have in your family¡¯s business?¡± Ji Shiting stood up and walked to the railing, looking at the sparkling water not far away. ¡°Do you n to continue like this?¡±
Chapter 425: Reality Facts
Chapter 425: Reality Facts
Qiao Yanze took a deep breath and snorted, ¡°My two brothers and one sister are each more capable than the other. If I really want to interfere in the family business, the three of them might team up and target me.¡±
None of the four children of the Qiao family were mediocre. Qiao Yanze¡¯s siblings were all ambitious, and they had more or less already divided the Qiao family¡¯s assets. Moreover, they were fighting internally. Qiao Yanze had be a rich yboy after graduating from Wharton because he had no choice.
Because of that, his siblings were very generous to him, afraid that he would stop being a yboy and snatch the cake from them.
Qiao Yanze was azy person, and he hated power struggles, so he had never interfered with his family¡¯s business.
¡°But the situation has changed,¡± Ji Shiting said calmly. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the right to speak, you¡¯ll definitely be manipted. Besides, Xiao Rung isn¡¯t fully grown yet, so it¡¯s a good time to attack him.¡±
Qiao Yanze immediately understood what he meant.
He chuckled and said, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t you handle him alone?¡±
¡°It¡¯s troublesome,¡± the man said. ¡°I have a family, and I need to apany my wife.¡±
¡°...So you just want me to be cannon fodder?¡±
¡°Many of the Xiao family¡¯s businesses coincide with your family¡¯s. If you can get his share of the market, your siblings won¡¯t be your match at all.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°Besides, I remember your Ling Yutong doesn¡¯t like Ms. Li very much. If you can¡¯t have the right to speak, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a future with her.¡±
Qiao Yanze sneered, ¡°I¡¯m just ying with her. Future? Are you kidding me?¡±
¡°I see.¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°Then pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. Goodbye.¡±
He then moved his phone aside, and within two seconds, Qiao Yanze said through gritted teeth, ¡°Stop beating around the bush! Tell me, what do you n to do?¡±
...
Ye Shengge was putting on makeup in the car.
She needed to cover the birthmark on her face, but she couldn¡¯t make her makeup look too heavy.
Fortunately, there was only a small birthmark left.
Although Ji Shiting had asked for it fiercelyst night, he had always taken care of the safety measures, which made her look forward to it.
Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have much hope. She had seduced himst night to dispel his doubts, and to squeeze him dry so that he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to cheat.
However, it turned out that she was the one who had been squeezed dry.
After putting on her makeup, Ye Shengge put away her makeup, and the car arrived at Huayao. The driver, Old Chen, said, ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯ll apany you in.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. My assistant is here.¡± Ye Shengge saw the anxious Lin Qi at the entrance of the building and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be down in about an hour.¡±
Old Chen nodded.
Ye Shengge got out of the car and waved at Lin Qi. Lin Qi saw her and ran over. ¡°I was so scared. I almost thought you were going to bete... Speaking of which, Sister Shengge, you don¡¯t have the airs of a star. When Director Chen announces that he¡¯s the lead actress, you¡¯ll have to bring bodyguards everywhere, okay?¡±
Lin Qi had only found out two days ago that Ye Shengge had gained Chen Anzhi¡¯s approval. She was so excited that she wanted to apany her for the audition.
¡°I¡¯m not a star now. Why would I need to be so grand?¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±
Chapter 426: Continue to Demean
Chapter 426: Continue to Demean
Huayao¡¯s studio was very big, and it was mainly for the A-list celebrities in thepany to shoot blockbusters.
The studio was being used by Director Chen today, so it was especially quiet.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t see Director Chen when she arrived, but she saw Ling Yutong. She was talking to a bearded middle-aged man. They seemed to be on good terms.
Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow, not surprised at all. Ling Yutong and John were in the same industry, so it would be weird if they didn¡¯t know each other.
Ling Yutong saw her and smiled. ¡°John, your lead actress is here. This is Ms. Ye Shengge.¡±
Ye Shengge walked up and greeted John.
John looked like an artist, but his eyes were shrewd.
¡°That¡¯s her?¡± John looked at her as if he hadn¡¯t heard Ye Shengge greet him. ¡°I don¡¯t see anything special about her. Did An make a mistake this time?¡±
Ling Yutong smiled and nced at Ye Shengge. ¡°I don¡¯t know. However, Ms. Ye is obviously not satisfied with me, which is why An found you.¡±
Ling Yutong didn¡¯t give up any chance to demean Ye Shengge.
However, Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t afraid at all.
She smiled and said, ¡°Ada¡¯s kidding. I¡¯m very willing to cooperate with Ada, but Ada would rather quit the cast than give me a chance. I believe you won¡¯t do that, right?¡±
She then extended her right hand to John.
Ling Yutong red at her coldly.
John narrowed his brown eyes and said, ¡°Ms. Ye, I won¡¯t ept this job if you can¡¯t inspire me. I believe An should have told you this?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. After all, I also want to know whether you¡¯re as talented as the rumors say. If not... I¡¯ll have to ask Director Chen to continue recing videographers.¡±
John was slightly stunned.
The meaning behind Ye Shengge¡¯s words were profound. What she meant was that if he couldn¡¯t cooperate with her, he would be the only one to quit. And it wasn¡¯t because she couldn¡¯t inspire him, but because he wasn¡¯t as talented as the rumors said.
John was a famous videographer in Hollywood after all. If it were those big shot Hollywood actors, he would feel that it was only natural for them to have such an attitude, but this neer who hadn¡¯t had any audition yet dared to be so arrogant?
Not only was she arrogant, she was also very confident.
John was suddenly interested. Instead of being mad, he nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°Me too.¡±
Ling Yutong looked at her and bit her lips.
Although she hated Ye Shengge, she had to admit that the woman was the favorite of those talented lunatics in Hollywood. She was smart, confident, and quick to react. Most importantly, she was talented.
At this moment, Chen Anzhi arrived.
¡°Seems like you two have already gotten to know each other.¡± Chen Anzhi smiled. ¡°Ada, thank you for hosting John on my behalf.¡±
¡°You¡¯re being far too polite. After all, I¡¯m friends with John,¡± Ling Yutong said and bid farewell to John. After hugging each other, Ling Yutong left.
John looked at Ye Shengge and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin, Ms. Ye.¡±
Chapter 427: Let Her Remove Her Makeup
Chapter 427: Let Her Remove Her Makeup
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare.¡±
John couldn¡¯t help being surprised at how fearless she was. He swore to himself that he would attack her if she showed any signs of fear in front of the camera.
He couldn¡¯t help saying to Chen Anzhi, ¡°An, is there really no external circumstances forcing you to choose this girl? As far as I know, your country is a country that cares about rtionships and mary transactions.¡±
Chen Anzhi smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know the answerter on.¡±
John scoffed, ¡°Let her remove her makeup. I want to see how she looks without makeup.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chen Anzhi stopped him. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any eye makeup on.¡±
John had never seen Chen Anzhi so protective of a neer. He couldn¡¯t help being surprised. ¡°An, you¡¯re too good to her.¡±
¡°Because she has the ability.¡± Chen Anzhi smiled.
He had chosen Ye Shengge as the lead actress because she was indeed talented and smart, which could stimte his creative desire.
On the other hand, he didn¡¯t mind establishing a good rtionship with Ji Shiting since Ji Shiting had called him personally, so... as long as the birthmark didn¡¯t affect her condition under the camera, he wouldn¡¯t be too picky.
Soon, Ye Shengge walked in front of the camera.
She closed her eyes and immersed herself in the plot. When she opened her eyes again, her expression had changed.
John stood up straighter.
There was a saying in the film industry that this was called a movie face. In a film, it was said to be very recognizable and malleable. There were many beautiful faces, but it was rare for them to be recognized. It was a higher level of aesthetics for videographers.
That was why John had looked down on Ye Shengge when he first saw her. Ye Shengge had a beautiful face, and her facial features were enchanting. She was good-looking, but she wasn¡¯t malleable.
However, she looked like apletely different person on camera.
Her face was still the same, but there was an indescribable temperament that made her stand out, so that pretty face that didn¡¯t seem special to John suddenly became very attractive.
Ye Shengge started to move, saying her lines and expressing herself. She had a lot of expressions, and a single look and smile could convey a lot of emotions.
Even when she was calm, you could sense her emotions. Those emotions were hidden in her eyes, her moving eyebrows, and her lips.
John was thrilled and kept adjusting the machine to capture every expression on her face.
¡°Good!¡± He kept saying. ¡°Unbelievable! An, you really have good taste!¡±
This was how foreigners expressed their feelings. Ye Shengge¡¯s performance amazed him, and he immediately forgot about his contempt for her and praised her.
Chen Anzhi smiled and said, ¡°Very good. It looks like you can cooperate happily. Come here, Shengge.¡±
It turned out that the birthmark didn¡¯t affect her performance, and Chen Anzhi was relieved.
Ye Shengge heaved a sigh of relief.
Chapter 428: The Man That Night Wasn’t Me
Chapter 428: The Man That Night Wasn¡¯t Me
She walked over, and John immediately tried to hug her.
Ye Shengge immediately avoided it and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, my partner will be jealous.¡±
John didn¡¯t mind it at all. He kept praising her, ¡°I want to apologize for my contempt.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°I also want to see the results of your shoot.¡±
This was a test of his skills.
John moved aside and said, ¡°I believe this will be my best work in recent years!¡±
Ye Shengge had seen the movies John had filmed before, so she was confident in his ability and talent. Thus, she watched for a while and nodded with a smile.
John was as excited as a child, wanting to start work immediately.
Ye Shengge looked at Chen Anzhi and said, ¡°Director Chen, do you want to see how I look after removing my makeup?¡±
Before the audition, Ye Shengge was worried that Director Chen would ask her to remove her makeup. Although she was confident that she could get rid of the birthmark before filming started, Director Chen might not believe her.
Fortunately, Director Chen didn¡¯t mention it.
However, she felt uneasy.
¡°No need.¡± Chen Anzhi seemed to know what she was worried about. He smiled and said, ¡°You always have makeup on when you¡¯re on set.¡±
Ye Shengge was relieved.
...
Ling Yutong didn¡¯t go downstairs immediately after leaving the studio. Instead, she went to meet a friend.
It was already half an hourter when she arrived at the elevator.
The elevator door opened, and she looked up, only to be shocked!
It was Ji Shiting?
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow upon seeing her.
¡°Shiting...¡± Ling Yutong looked at him.¡± Why are you here? ¡±
Although she had almost given up, she still felt indignant every time she saw him.
¡°Ms. Ling.¡± The man nodded politely but didn¡¯t answer her.
He walked out of the elevator, and his target was the studio not far away. Sun Ye followed him, pretending not to be interested in the gossip of the big boss.
Ling Yutong suddenly felt his heart ache. Was he doing this for that woman again?
¡°Shiting!¡± She couldn¡¯t help saying. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t want anything anymore. I just want you to acknowledge Little Zheng. He can even give up the inheritance, but... at least don¡¯t let him be an unknown child!¡±
The man stopped in his tracks.
He nced at Sun Ye.
¡°President, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡± Sun Ye left.
After Sun Ye left, Ji Shiting finally looked at Ling Yutong and said, ¡°You reminded me of something. I couldn¡¯t bear to tell you before, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±
He had thought that Ling Yutong was the girl in his memories, so he hadn¡¯t told her the truth.
However, he was certain that he had made a mistake, so he didn¡¯t need to be soft-hearted anymore.
Ling Yutong saw the man¡¯s cold expression and his heart skipped a beat. ¡°What?¡±
¡°Little Zheng isn¡¯t my child,¡± the man said. ¡°The man that night wasn¡¯t me. You should have guessed it. I¡¯ve never touched you before, so why would I spend the night with you?¡±
At that time, their rtionship was in a grave crisis.
Ling Yutong¡¯s face paled when she heard what the man said.
Chapter 429: Bargain
Chapter 429: Bargain
¡°Impossible!¡± Ling Yutong cried out. ¡°Shiting, you¡¯re lying to me, right? You were the man that night! I called your name, and you didn¡¯t deny it! And the next morning, I saw the note you left! I recognized your handwriting!¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s was written on the note?¡±
¡°You said...¡± Ling Yutong choked for a bit and continued,¡± You said... Even if I used my body as a bargaining chip, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to help the Ling family get through this. I knew then that it might really be over between us. ¡±
The man she loved thought she was using her body as a bargaining chip. She was almost heartbroken, but she didn¡¯t exin herself in the end. She knew that Ji Shiting had already said that he wouldn¡¯t help the Ling family, so she would only be embarrassing herself even if she exined.
After that day, she rushed to the bank and the court, hoping to save her father. Unfortunately, her father was still sentenced.
Ji Shiting had been watching from the sidelines.
And then she realized she was pregnant.
She had gone to see Ji Shiting for thest time, intending to tell him about the child, but her pride prevented her from saying anything, so she chose to break up.
She had thought that she would tell Ji Shiting about her pregnancy if he didn¡¯t agree.
However, she was disappointed.
Ling Yutong still remembered the man¡¯s solemn expression. There was no reluctance in his eyes.
She couldn¡¯t help tearing up.
Ji Shiting saw how she was trying to control herself, so he paused for a bit and said, ¡°Obviously, someone imitated my handwriting and misled you.¡±
Ling Yutong clenched his fist and found it difficult to breathe. ¡°No... Impossible... Shiting, you must be lying to me!¡±
¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t have touched you at all that night.¡± The man looked at her and said calmly. ¡°After all, I thought you had betrayed me. At that time, I wanted to break off the engagement with you, but something happened to your family, so I didn¡¯t mention it.¡±
Ling Yutong felt dizzy.
She looked at the man¡¯s pitiful eyes and realized that he was telling the truth.
¡°Besides, it¡¯s about your father,¡± Ji Shiting added. ¡°If he was framed, I might not mind reaching out to him even if I misunderstood you. However, he¡¯s definitely guilty.¡±
Ling Yutong¡¯s lips parted several times, but he didn¡¯t say anything.
It turned out that all her grievances and humiliation were all a joke. If she hadn¡¯t thought that the child was Ji Shiting¡¯s, she wouldn¡¯t have given birth to Little Zheng so decisively.
The warm veil on that night in her memories was suddenly removed. Her blood turned cold at the thought that that man was just a stranger.
¡°Who... is it?¡± She said with a bitter smile. ¡°Who is Little Zheng¡¯s father?¡±
¡°I¡¯m still investigating.¡± Ji Shiting thought for a bit. ¡°You spent a night with him after all. Perhaps you can give me some clues.¡±
Ling Yutong opened her mouth and bit her lips, ¡°There are no clues. I don¡¯t remember anymore!¡±
Chapter 430: Special Treatment
Chapter 430: Special Treatment
She had thought that the man was Ji Shiting, so she had beautified everything that night, but now, she wanted to forget everything!
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t force her. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you a copy of the evidence once I have the results. You can decide what to do then.¡±
Ling Yutong suddenly felt ridiculous seeing how calm the man was.
After returning to Yang City, she had met that man several times, and his attitude was already enough to exin the problem. However, she didn¡¯t want to think too much about it. She would rather think that he refused to acknowledge Little Zheng because of Ye Shengge.
But it turned out that Little Zheng had nothing to do with him.
For a moment, she didn¡¯t even know whether it was bad news or not. She found it hard to ept at first, but... she was relieved to a certain extent.
Her destiny with that man had been exhausted. She had had to put down her dignity and beg him because of Little Zheng, but now... she should be able to let it gopletely, right?
¡°Everyone thinks Little Zheng is your son.¡± Ling Yutong bit his lips and smiled. ¡°Do you need me to rify it for you?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no point in rifying,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Just try not to bring Little Zheng to the banquet.¡±
Ling Yutong nodded.
¡°Goodbye.¡± The man looked at her onest time.
¡°Wait.¡± Ling Yutong couldn¡¯t help stopping him. ¡°Shiting, I have onest question for you.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her.
Ling Yutong looked into his dark eyes and suddenly recalled a long time ago.
She had followed her parents to the Ji family¡¯s old manor when she was six or seven. Ji Shiting was only a teenager at that time, but his beautiful facial features were already starting to show. He seemed to have been forced to meet guests at Grandpa Ji¡¯s request, so he didn¡¯t say a word except for the necessary greetings.
He didn¡¯t look up until her parents and grandpa talked about the resort they often went to.
From then on, the Ji family and the Xie family became friends. She and Ji Shiting would meet a couple of times a year. Although the young man at that time was reserved and didn¡¯t like to talk, he never neglected her.
She then realized that she was the only girl who could get close to him.
This special treatment had once made her heart pound, but even so, he didn¡¯t have much passion for her. It seemed logical between them, but... there was something missing.
That pair of dark eyes that had once made her infatuated had always been too calm. Back then, she had done something wrong due to her hot-headedness, and it was because of that calmness. She wanted to do something for him so that he could look at her with more emotions.
¡°Shiting, back then...¡± She said.¡± Did you ever love me? ¡±
This question made Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes ripple.
This made Ling Yutong hopeful.
However, two secondster, she heard the man say, ¡°No.¡±
Ling Yutong¡¯s eyshes trembled.
She had been prepared for this answer.
¡°At least, I did want to spend the rest of my life with you when I proposed to you,¡± the man added calmly.
Ling Yutong found it amusing, so he asked, ¡°What about Ye Shengge? Do you love her?¡±
Chapter 431: I’m His First Wife
Chapter 431: I¡¯m His First Wife
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t leave immediately after the audition. She, Director Chen, and John sat on the sofa beside the window and talked about the movie.
Lin Qi came to pour them some tea.
Ye Shengge picked up her cup and was listening to Director Chen and John when she saw Lin Qi shooting her a nce.
Ye Shengge was shocked. She put down her cup and smiled at Director Chen and John. ¡°Sorry, excuse me.¡±
Director Chen smiled and asked her to help herself.
Ye Shengge stood up and walked to the side with Lin Qi. She heard Lin Qi say anxiously, ¡°Sister Shengge, I saw your sugar daddy! He¡¯s talking to a woman!¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°How is that possible? Are you seeing things?¡±
¡°Really! Your sugar daddy is so dazzling that I can¡¯t be mistaken!¡± Lin Qi said as she pointed to the elevator outside the studio. ¡°It¡¯s right there. I was bored and walked a few steps over there, but I saw your sugar daddy. That woman¡¯s back was facing me, so I didn¡¯t see her face.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed.
Was it really Ji Shiting?
Had he nned toe here long ago? No wonder it was so quiet on this floor. Even if Director Chen had used the studio, it wouldn¡¯t be so quiet.
Ye Shengge immediately walked toward the elevator, but after a few steps, she slowed down again.
¡°Sister Shengge, do you want me to take a look at that woman?¡± Lin Qi said indignantly.
¡°No need.¡± Ye Shengge thought for a bit. ¡°Wait for me here.¡±
Lin Qi nodded and said, ¡°Call me if you need anything. I can hear you from this distance.¡±
...
Ye Shengge walked to the corner and saw a ck shirt.
Her heart pounded fast, and she pressed herself against the wall.
She heard their conversation.
It was Ji Shiting and Ling Yutong.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and was a bit angry. That man had said that he would avoid Ling Yutong if she ran into him again.
In the end, they still talked.
She pricked up her ears, wanting to hear more.
¡°...What about Ye Shengge? Do you love her?¡± Ling Yutong¡¯s gentle voice entered her ears.
Ye Shengge held her breath.
They seemed to be on good terms, yet they were talking about such personal matters.
Ye Shengge bit her lips, but her heart was beating fast because... she was also curious about the answer to that question.
After a few seconds of silence, she heard the man chuckle.
¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±
Um... That was the right answer. It had nothing to do with Ling Yutong. No matter what the answer was, there was no need for him to answer to his girlfriend.
Ye Shengge curled her lips.
It was indeed Ji Shiting¡¯s typical answer.
They seemed to be talking, but Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen anymore.
She walked toward the studio.
Lin Qi came up to her and said, ¡°How is it, Sister Shengge? Is that woman your sugar daddy¡¯s official wife?¡±
Otherwise, Sister Shengge wouldn¡¯t have dared to go forward.
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge suddenly recalled that she had never told Lin Qi about her rtionship with Ji Shiting, so she grabbed Lin Qi¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°I¡¯m his first wife.¡±
Chapter 432: He Seems Interested in Me
Chapter 432: He Seems Interested in Me
Lin Qi was confused.
¡°He¡¯s not my sugar daddy. I¡¯m not a mistress,¡± Ye Shengge said, and she suddenly felt her eyes burn. ¡°He¡¯s my husband. We¡¯ve already registered our marriage.¡±
She had once thought that her marriage with Ji Shiting was ridiculous and wouldn¡¯tst long, so she didn¡¯t want to tell anyone about her real rtionship with Ji Shiting.
However, she suddenly felt that the word ¡®sugar daddy¡¯ was harsh.
Lin Qi looked shocked. ¡°I... I heard from Brother Tianyi that he¡¯s... He¡¯s Ji...¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge nodded with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s Ji Shiting.¡±
Although Ji Shiting kept a low profile and never exposed himself in the media, his name was well-known to ordinary people.
Thus, Lin Qi couldn¡¯t be med for being so shocked.
After all, being Ji Shiting¡¯s lover wasn¡¯t the same as being his wife.
¡°Sister Shengge, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Lin Qi was amazed. ¡°How did you do it?¡±
Ye Shengge suddenly felt guilty seeing how Lin Qi was in awe.
How did she do it?
Um... Because she had been shameless.
Ye Shengge coughed and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter. Let¡¯s head back first.¡±
She dragged Lin Qi back to the studio and said goodbye to Chen Anzhi and John.
John was sorry, but Chen Anzhi had agreed to meet him the next time.
Ye Shengge smiled, picked up her bag and left the studio.
She thought Ji Shiting would definitely be waiting for her outside the studio, but the corridor from the studio to the elevator was still empty.
Ye Shengge gritted her teeth.
Lin Qi also realized something. She scratched her head and said, ¡°Um, Sister Shengge, will... will Mr. Ji...¡±
¡°No,¡± Ye Shengge said confidently. ¡°He¡¯s definitely here for me!¡±
That man had met Ling Yutong at the elevator, so they could have a chat. After all, Ling Yutong still believed that he was Little Zheng¡¯s father, so he would probably pester him.
However, how long had it been?
Of course, she could go up and interrupt them likest time at the teahouse, but... she didn¡¯t want to do that.
Perhaps it was because she wasn¡¯t confident enough, or perhaps it was because... she didn¡¯t want to show how much she cared about him.
She was worried that he would get sick of her if she relied on him too much. After all, to a hunter, the fun part was the hunting process. After getting the prey, the prey might not be important anymore.
However, she couldn¡¯t take it lying down.
Ye Shengge thought for a bit, took out her phone and called Ji Shiting.
The phone rang very quickly. The man said with a smile, ¡°Shengge?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Ye Shengge licked her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not disturbing you, am I? Didn¡¯t you ask me to call you if I needed anything?¡±
¡°No,¡± the man answered. ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°I¡¯m in trouble.¡± Ye Shengge rolled her eyes. ¡°The videographer is very satisfied with me, but... he¡¯s too satisfied. He seems to be interested in me!¡±
She had thought Ji Shiting would be furious after hearing what she said, but he chuckled and said, ¡°Impossible.¡±
¡°Why not?¡±
¡°He¡¯s gay.¡±
Ye Shengge was lost for words.
¡°Just say it if you miss me.¡± He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m with Yanze. I¡¯ll go find you now. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Huh? Hadn¡¯t he been talking to Ling Yutong just a few minutes ago!
Ye Shengge wanted to smash her phone!
Chapter 433: Face Slapped
Chapter 433: Face pped
In the office on the top floor of Huayao.
Ji Shiting was still smiling when he put away his phone.
Qiao Yanze clicked his tongue and said, ¡°I thought you asked me to meet in Huayao because you wanted me to use it as a breakthrough point. So it¡¯s to see sister-inw.¡±
¡°Huayao is indeed suitable to be your first breakthrough point.¡± Ji Shiting tapped the desk and analyzed. ¡°Huayao is controlled by the Qiao Corporation, so it¡¯s only right for you to enter the higher-ups. Besides, Huayao is an artist managementpany. Your siblings will probably think that you¡¯re trying to hook up with celebrities, so they won¡¯t feel threatened. The current president of Huayao should be your brother¡¯s person, right? He¡¯s being attacked by your other siblings, so he might be willing to rope in his youngest brother.¡±
¡°That¡¯s what I think too. But how should we handle this...¡± Qiao Yanze licked his lips, and his eyes glinted.¡± Seems like we need to think of something. ¡±
¡°Mm, think about it yourself.¡± Ji Shiting looked at him.
¡°Pfft... I wasn¡¯t counting on you.¡± Qiao Yanze then saw him stand up. ¡°Are you leaving already? Do you want to have lunch together?¡±
¡°Not interested.¡± Ji Shiting took the jacket from Sun Ye and walked out of the meeting room.
Qiao Yanze stared at his back, looking hopeless.
...
Ye Shengge was still standing outside the studio.
She held her phone and pursed her lips.
Lin Qi wanted to say something, but seeing her expression, she didn¡¯t dare say anything.
Fortunately, a man finally showed up nearby. He was wearing a ck coat, which made him look tall and slender. Lin Qi was shocked again, and her heart pounded.
Ye Shengge breathed a sigh of relief and walked up to him. Ji Shiting hade so quickly, which meant that he wasn¡¯t lying. He had probably taken the elevator to find Qiao Yanze after talking to Ling Yutong.
She smiled and said, ¡°Are you here to pick me up, Shiting?¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°No, Yanze and I had a meeting in Huayao.¡±
Ye Shengge was lost for words.
Her face hurt. She had told Lin Qi that the man was definitely here for her.
Ji Shiting saw how upset she was and smiled, ¡°Of course, I came to pick you up. Is your audition over?¡±
And also...
Ye Shengge nodded.
¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Ji Shiting reached out to hug her.
¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ye Shengge turned around and looked at Lin Qi. She had thought that the girl would be sympathetic, but Lin Qi was infatuated with Ji Shiting, so she probably hadn¡¯t noticed her conversation with Ji Shiting.
She was furious. ¡°Lin Qi!¡±
¡°Ah... Ah?¡± Lin Qi came to her senses, blushing.
¡°I¡¯ll get going first. See you on set tomorrow?¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Lin Qi nodded. ¡°Sister Shengge, I wish you and Mr. Ji a blissful marriage and have a child soon!¡±
Look at howpatible the two of them were standing together. It was like a scene in an idol drama. Lin Qi¡¯s mind was filled with pink bubbles.
Ye Shengge red at her. This girl was spouting nonsense again.
However, Ji Shiting looked at Lin Qi and smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡± He then looked at Sun Ye. ¡°Send thisdy back.¡±
¡°Oh my god, Mr. Ji is talking to me!¡± Lin Qi held her chest and was about to faint.
Chapter 434: Different Status, Different Relationship…
Chapter 434: Different Status, Different Rtionship...
Ye Shengge felt embarrassed seeing how useless she was.
¡°Sorry to trouble you, Assistant Sun,¡± Ye Shengge said to Sun Ye.
¡°You¡¯re being too polite, Madam.¡± Sun Ye smiled and handed her the briefcase.
Ji Shiting took the briefcase, hugged Ye Shengge and looked at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
After the two of them left, Lin Qi was still mesmerized by their backs.
Sun Ye sighed and said, ¡°Where do you live, miss? I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±
Lin Qi looked at him and blinked.
¡°Who are you?¡± She looked confused.
Damn, so that girl didn¡¯t even care about him.
Sun Ye almost vomited blood.
...
The driver, Old Chen, was waiting outside Huayao Building.
After they got into the car, Ji Shiting asked her about the audition and went to work.
Ye Shengge sat beside him and kept ncing at him.
When he was focused, he exuded a mature and cold vibe. His facial features were very attractive, but... he also seemed distant.
She wanted to ask him about how he had met Ling Yutong, but on second thought, she didn¡¯t think it was meaningful. Actually, she couldpletely guess what he and Ling Yutong were talking about. She didn¡¯t care about the meeting between him and Ling Yutong, but... He didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of exining it to her.
Perhaps it was because he had been in power for a long time, but that man had never given anyone an exnation.
Thus, he did the same thing when he was with her.
He would never exin himself unless he was worried that she would misunderstand, but he wouldn¡¯t hide it if she asked.
He didn¡¯t want to tell her because she was under his control. He didn¡¯t have that consciousness, and there was no need to. He didn¡¯t hide it because he felt that her question was a sign of jealousy, so he was very patient. But how patient was he? How tolerant was he of her?
The fear in her heart grew.
It was because they weren¡¯t equal. Their status and feelings were different, which was why she was worried.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The man suddenly said, but his eyes were still on the screen. ¡°You¡¯re spacing out.¡±
¡°I...¡± Ye Shengge looked at the buildings outside the car window and said,¡± I want to go shopping. Uncle Chen, stop the car. ¡±
The car stopped.
Ji Shiting finally looked at her.
¡°Shopping?¡± He frowned. ¡°If youck clothes, let Sister Xiu buy them.¡±
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯tck clothes. I just want to experience the fun of shopping.¡±
¡°There are too many people in the mall. It¡¯s not safe,¡± the man disagreed.
¡°I used to go shopping alone.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not famous yet. No one will recognize me.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and said, ¡°Not only because you¡¯re an actress, but also because you¡¯re Mrs. Ji.¡±
¡°Can I just wear a mask?¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°Can¡¯t I go out alone in the future?¡±
¡°Old Chen, call Feng Jing and ask him to bring some people here.¡±
¡°No bodyguards!¡±
Chapter 435: Didn’t You Say Anything About My Wife Going Shopping?
Chapter 435: Didn¡¯t You Say Anything About My Wife Going Shopping?
Ye Shengge suddenly became stubborn. ¡°I¡¯d rather not go with my bodyguards.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her.
Ye Shengge avoided his gaze and turned the doorknob. ¡°I¡¯ll... be back before dinner.¡±
¡°Are you mad?¡± Ji Shiting suddenly asked.
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge denied it immediately. She then turned around and smiled at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you apany me if you¡¯re really worried about my safety?¡±
Ji Shiting frowned upon hearing that.
Ye Shengge knew that this request was a bit overboard.
That man actually hated crowds and didn¡¯t like noise, so he would arrange a ce in advance to ensure that he wouldn¡¯t be disturbed.
However, it was unimaginable for him to be in such a noisy crowd when she asked him to apany her shopping.
Thus, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t have much expectations.
¡°I¡¯ll go myself.¡± She smiled and reached out to him.
Ji Shiting looked at her palm and looked at her face. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Where¡¯s your card?¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°You can choose not to go with me, but you have to give me a gold card or a ck card, right? Don¡¯t you have anything to say about your wife going shopping?¡±
Actually, she hadn¡¯t spent much of his money since they got married. If she didn¡¯t count the blue diamond that was worth hundreds of millions... She spent most of her time on the set, and she bought clothes and makeup with her own money.
She hadn¡¯t had the confidence to spend his money before, but now... Perhaps it was because she wanted to make it up to him.
She didn¡¯t want anything else, but she could always ask for money.
Ji Shiting curled his lips and smiled.
¡°That makes sense.¡± He nodded, took out a ck credit card from his coat pocket and put it in her palm. ¡°Go.¡±
Ye Shengge took a look at the card and stopped breathing.
It was indeed the legendary ck card.
There was nothing to say about that man.
Ye Shengge forced herself to be happy and smiled at him. ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡±
She then put the card in her pocket, opened the door and got out of the car.
Ji Shiting was still staring at her back, his lips pursed and his eyes unreadable.
Old Chen coughed and said, ¡°Young Master, do you really trust Young Madam...¡±
¡°Did you call Feng Jing?¡± Ji Shiting interrupted.
¡°I¡¯ve already sent him a message. They¡¯re on their way.¡±
¡°Mm,¡± Ji Shiting answered. He leaned back against his seat and looked solemn.
¡°It¡¯ll take Feng Jing and the others at least twenty minutes to get here...¡±
¡°I know.¡± Ji Shiting sounded irritated. ¡°You can shut up now.¡±
...
Ye Shengge felt a sense of pride when she walked into the mall.
She was someone with a ck card. As long as she wanted to, she could buy the entire mall!
Ye Shengge walked around downstairs and bought a bunch of stuff, but it didn¡¯t cost much. She thought it was too slow, so she went to the luxury goods section on the top floor.
Chapter 436: Ye Shengge Can’t Have A Child?
Chapter 436: Ye Shengge Can¡¯t Have A Child?
There were not only luxury brands on this floor, but also a high-end beauty club.
Many richdies woulde to the clubhouse for maintenance after buying luxury goods.
Xie Siqi was at the clubhouse.
She hade with Xu Shaoqing. She was being so attentive to her stepmother partly because of Ji Shiting, and partly because it was easier for her to join Xu Shaoqing¡¯s circle. After all, older women didn¡¯t like to y with unmarried girls, but they were willing to ept her if she followed Xu Shaoqing.
She also learned about the gossip and privacy of many rich families, which could be useful when necessary.
Xu Shaoqing was doing a spa inside, and Xie Siqi was bored. She wanted to check her bag next door, but she saw Ye Shengge the moment she walked out.
Xie Siqi¡¯s eyes lit up.
She had been paying attention to Ye Shengge and knew her whereabouts, but she still couldn¡¯t get close to that woman because she was either on set or in Qianfan Vi. If she wasn¡¯t in either ce, she would be with Ji Shiting.
Xie Siqi felt jealous.
She watched Ye Shengge walk around several brands before entering the bathroom.
Xie Siqi followed her.
She stood by the door and saw Ye Shengge putting her phone in the sink. She touched up her lipstick in the mirror, picked up her phone and called someone.
¡°...Hello, it¡¯s me.¡± Ye Shengge sounded a bit dejected. ¡°How is it? Have you contacted that doctor?¡±
¡°...Not yet?¡± She couldn¡¯t help raising her voice. ¡°Then what should I do? I don¡¯t have much time left. If I still can¡¯t get pregnant, the Ji family won¡¯t want me as a wife anymore! You have to think of a way!¡±
¡°...Yes, yes, yes. I didn¡¯t know I couldn¡¯t have kids before!¡± She got impatient.
Xie Siqi¡¯s heart beat faster!
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t have kids?
This was great news!
Xie Siqi smiled and left, returning to the clubhouse.
...
In the bathroom, Ye Shengge put away her phone and looked at the door.
Xie Siqi must be thrilled to hear that.
It wouldn¡¯t be long before Xu Shaoqing found out that she couldn¡¯t have kids, and Grandpa would find out soon.
When Xie Siqi had found her, she had also found Xie Siqi. Ye Shengge had made a decision almost at that moment. Actually, she didn¡¯t know whether she was doing the right thing, but she couldn¡¯t do anything.
Ye Shengge walked out of the bathroom and continued her shopping.
However, she suddenly realized something.
How naive was she to think that spending that man¡¯s money would make his heart ache? Even if she really bought the entire mall, he wouldn¡¯t even blink an eye.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt deted.
She was being willful just now because she wanted him to apany her.
Perhaps it was because of the environment and status, but the man¡¯s lifestyle waspletely different. In other words, it was very oundish.
She was hoping that he would make an exception for her, but it turned out that she had overestimated herself.
Ye Shengge mocked herself.
However, she was stunned when she turned around.
Chapter 437: This World Is Fantastic!
Chapter 437: This World Is Fantastic!
Perhaps it was because it was close to the holidays, but there were many Christmas trees in the mall. There were also light bulbs, ribbons, snowkes, and candles on the Christmas trees, as well as all kinds of small animals.
It was festive and tacky.
The tall man didn¡¯t lookpatible with the decoration.
However, he was standing beside a Christmas tree, and his handsome face made the tacky tree look extraordinary.
He curled his lips and looked at her hands.
Ye Shengge was dazed for a bit before confirming that she wasn¡¯t hallucinating.
She then followed the man¡¯s gaze and saw that both her hands were filled with spoils of war.
She was thrilled and guilty.
The man walked toward her.
Ye Shengge coughed and tried to suppress her joy. ¡°Why... Why are you here?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to carry it if you buy too many things.¡± Ji Shiting smiled and said. ¡°Give it to me.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded.
He... He was actually helping her carry her bag!
Was she dreaming?
This world was a fantasy!
Ye Shengge tried to suppress her smile and handed over the bag. Ji Shiting checked it and asked, ¡°How much did it cost?¡±
¡°Ahem... I spent a bit too much,¡± Ye Shengge said guiltily. She had been upset just now, so she hadn¡¯t looked at the price. It seemed like she had spent it in a short while... She calcted and said, ¡°About 300,000.¡±
Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°That¡¯s all. You don¡¯t even know how to spend money. I was worried you wouldn¡¯t be able to carry it.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
Ji Shiting took the bags from her and handed them to the bodyguard in ck.
Wait... bodyguard in ck?
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened as she saw four bodyguards behind the man. She had been so shocked by the man¡¯s appearance that she hadn¡¯t noticed him.
No wonder he hade to look for her. The bodyguards had arrived!
Also... that man obviously didn¡¯t want to lower himself to help her carry her bag. She was overthinking.
Indeed, the world was still normal.
Ye Shengge blushed and handed the bag to the bodyguard.
¡°Are you happy?¡± Ji Shiting pinched her face.
She should be satisfied that the man hadn¡¯t left her alone.
Ye Shengge mentally prepared herself and smiled, ¡°I am.¡±
Ji Shiting was satisfied. ¡°Do you still want to continue shopping?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±
Of course, she had to continue. It hadn¡¯t been easy to kidnap that man, so it could be considered a date! Although it was a bit boring with bodyguards following her, she could pretend that the bodyguards didn¡¯t exist.
Ji Shiting frowned and looked at the crowd of brands.
However, when he looked down and saw the woman blinking, his heart softened, and he nodded.
¡°Half an hour,¡± he said.
Ye Shengge nodded with a smile.
Half an hour meant half an hour.
She put the ck card back into the man¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Help me swipe my cardter.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and said, ¡°What sort of trick is this?¡±
¡°I think it looks cool to have you swipe the card,¡± Ye Shengge said seriously.
Chapter 438: He… Made An exception for That Woman Again!
Chapter 438: He... Made An exception for That Woman Again!
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±
Thus, Ye Shengge held her man¡¯s arm and went to the luxury goods store.
At first, she felt great because the man¡¯s appearance and temperament were too outstanding. Every shop assistant would blush and speak incoherently when they saw him, then they would look at her with envy.
She was buying things like crazy, and Ji Shiting was swiping his card without blinking. He was even more jealous.
However, Ye Shengge started to feel upset after a while.
She was shopping for shoes when she turned around and saw a curvaceous staff member leaning toward Ji Shiting with a shy smile.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t avoid it at all.
Ye Shengge was furious. She put down the shoes in her hand, walked over to Ji Shiting¡¯s arm, and pushed the staff aside. She smiled at Ji Shiting and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like the shoes here. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you¡¯t you say you wereing here?¡±
The staff member took the chance to introduce, ¡°That¡¯s right. We just got a few new products. Why don¡¯t you take a look?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Madam,¡± Ye Shengge corrected her expressionlessly. ¡°I don¡¯t like it anymore.¡±
She then red at Ji Shiting and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
The man¡¯s smile deepened.
After walking out, Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°It turns out shopping is fun too.¡±
Ye Shengge resisted the urge to swear. ¡°No more shopping. Let¡¯s go home!¡±
Although the staff of the luxury goods store were all good-looking, why would that man like such in porridge and side dishes when he was facing her every day?
Did he enjoy being the center of attention?
She was furious!
¡°We agreed on half an hour,¡± Ji Shiting said, enjoying how upset she was.
Ye Shengge puffed her cheeks and walked to the next store. ¡°Sure, but you have to choose with me!¡±
She wanted to see who would daree close to him!
The two of them walked into the shop, and as expected, the man beside them attracted a lot of attention again. Ye Shengge hugged Ji Shiting tighter and red at them.
Then, she met Xie Siqi¡¯s dark gaze.
She hadn¡¯t expected Xie Siqi to still be here.
Ye Shengge was thrilled. ¡°Sister Xie, you¡¯re here too. What a coincidence!¡±
Jealousy was gnawing at Xie Siqi¡¯s heart.
She wasn¡¯t surprised to run into Ye Shengge, but she hadn¡¯t expected Ji Shiting to be with her.
She swore that this was the first time for Ji Shiting! Hea€| had made an exception for that woman again!
However, she felt better thinking about how that woman couldn¡¯t have kids. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Yes, what a coincidence. You guys are here too. Shiting, Mom¡¯s at the beauty salon nearby. Do you want to meet her?¡±
Ji Shiting smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°No need.¡±
Xie Siqi bit her lips.
The staff walked to her side and said, ¡°Ms. Xie, can I wrap this for you?¡±
Xie Siqi calmed herself down and smiled at the staff, ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°Hey, Sister Xie. Are you going to buy this bag?¡± Ye Shengge sounded exaggerated and sweet. ¡°I love it. Can you let me have it instead?¡±
Chapter 439: I’m Afraid You’ll Feel Sorry If I Torture Her Too Much
Chapter 439: I¡¯m Afraid You¡¯ll Feel Sorry If I Torture Her Too Much
Xie Siqi was dazed. She hadn¡¯t expected her to make such a rude request. She pursed her lips and looked at Ji Shiting.
Ji Shiting frowned and said, ¡°Shengge, we don¡¯t take what others like. That¡¯s what Ms. Xie likes first.¡±
¡°I know, but I just like it.¡± Ye Shengge decided to maintain her arrogant, rude, and willful image. ¡°Shiting, that¡¯s what I want.¡±
The word ¡®I¡¯ disgusted her.
However, Ji Shiting seemed to be adapting well. He looked at her and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do with you.¡±
He then looked at Xie Siqi and said, ¡°Ms. Xie, Shengge likes this bag a lot. Can you give it to her?¡±
Xie Siqi hadn¡¯t expected Ji Shiting to indulge Ye Shengge so much!
She was furious and resentful, and her beautiful face was twisted.
¡°But Shiting...¡± She forced a smile.¡± Isn¡¯t that inappropriate? ¡±
¡°Ah, Sister Xie.¡± Ye Shengge waved her hand impatiently. ¡°Just give it to me! You¡¯ve always been the most generous. Can¡¯t you even let me have a bag?¡±
That was shameless.
Xie Siqi¡¯s face was pale. She red at Ye Shengge as if she wanted to burn a hole in her body.
Ji Shiting said, ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to.¡±
¡°Wait.¡± Xie Siqi swallowed the blood in her heart and forced a smile. ¡°Since Shengge likes it, I¡¯ll give it to her.¡±
¡°Sister Xie, you¡¯re the best!¡± Ye Shengge was thrilled. ¡°Did you hear that? Wrap it up for me.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll swipe my card, okay?¡± Ji Shiting leaned over and said.
Ye Shengge felt her ears burning.
He was so cooperative today that it was beyond her expectations!
She nodded shyly.
Xie Siqi was furious upon seeing this.
Ji Shiting actually thought she was a treasure?
Ye Shengge smiled back at her.
Xie Siqi had always been pretending to be a rich girl, so even if Ye Shengge¡¯s request was so rude, Xie Siqi would still fulfill it. Otherwise, how could she show how sensible and responsible she was?
She was a socialite who was praised by the richdies. Since her reputation had been tarnished, she would swallow her grievances.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t mind bullying Xie Siqi with Ji Shiting. After all, she didn¡¯t know what that woman was hiding.
Ji Shiting swiped his card and hugged her waist. ¡°What else do you want?¡±
¡°Enough!¡± Ye Shengge lifted her chin and said. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Goodbye, Sister Xie.¡±
She smiled and waved at Xie Siqi, receiving a stiff smile from her.
After walking out, Ji Shiting stroked her face and chuckled, ¡°Good acting skills, huh?¡±
¡°Not at all.¡± Ye Shengge was humble. ¡°You cooperated well!¡±
¡°You seem to hate her a lot?¡± Ji Shiting thought for a bit. ¡°Compared to that, you still have some reservations about Ling Yutong.¡±
Ye Shengge said sourly, ¡°Ms. Ling is your ex-lover after all. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll feel sorry if I abuse her too much.¡±
Chapter 440: Questioning Your Taste Against Women
Chapter 440: Questioning Your Taste Against Women
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°Does that mean I have to thank you for showing mercy?¡±
¡°Thank you...¡± Ye Shengge swallowed her words and red at him.¡± Who are you to her? Are you thanking me for her? ¡±
The woman looked flirtatious.
Ji Shiting said, ¡°Um, I said something wrong.¡±
Ye Shengge coughed and said, ¡°However, Xie Siqi will definitely question your taste in women in the future.¡±
The man was still staring at her face and said, ¡°Huh?¡±
¡°She¡¯ll definitely wonder why Ji Shiting likes such a shameless woman.¡± Ye Shengge felt smug thinking about Xie Siqi¡¯s twisted face. ¡°The type you like is obviously the opposite of the persona she¡¯s been trying to create.¡±
¡°Shameless?¡± The man chuckled. ¡°Do you know yourself well?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed for a bit, then she yelled, ¡°Ji Shiting, I want to sleep in the same room as you tonight!¡±
...
They didn¡¯t sleep in separate rooms that night.
However, because he had just fed the manst night, the man didn¡¯t force Ye Shengge after she rejected him.
¡°Unless you don¡¯t wear a condom.¡± Ye Shengge rolled her eyes. ¡°Then you can do it anytime you want.¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and remained silent for a few seconds before chuckling, ¡°You¡¯d better give up that idea forever.¡±
Ye Shengge puffed her cheeks.
No, she wouldn¡¯t give up on that idea. She still had to work hard for that goal.
The next day, Ye Shengge returned to the set.
To her surprise, Shang Tianyi was there as well. The moment she entered the makeup room, Shang Tianyi and Lin Qi looked at her with admiration.
That gaze made her ufortable.
¡°Cough, Tianyi, you¡¯re here too?¡± She smiled and greeted them.
¡°You and Ji Shiting are married!¡± Shang Tianyi screamed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Do you not treat me as a friend?¡±
Lin Qi nodded.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t exin it, so she said, ¡°It¡¯s just a recent event... I told you immediately.¡±
¡°Humph.¡± Shang Tianyi was still a bit dissatisfied. He sized her up and said, ¡°But I¡¯m not surprised by this result after meeting your husband twice. Tsk tsk... You won¡¯t be able to escape from him!¡±
¡°I¡¯m not trying to run away.¡± Ye Shengge smiled.
¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Shang Tianyi rolled his eyes. ¡°Go do your makeup. I¡¯ll tell you about the studio¡¯s recent results.¡±
The studio¡¯s momentum was rapid, and several artists signed the contract smoothly. The contract was also in talks, and Shang Tianyi was very energetic every day.
¡°Although Star Brilliance asionally causes trouble, it doesn¡¯t pose a threat to me at all,¡± Shang Tianyi said smugly.
¡°Well done!¡± Ye Shengge gave him a thumbs up.
...
Ye Shengge spent a few days filming on set, and on the third day, a car drove into the set.
Uncle Jin got out of the car and walked to her.
Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t surprised at all.
Xie Siqi didn¡¯t disappoint her. It seemed that Grandpa had heard the news.
However, she still had to look shocked in front of Uncle Jin.
¡°Young Madam.¡± Uncle Jin smiled. ¡°The chairman invited you to the manor.¡±
Chapter 441: Shiting and I Are Trying to Make a Baby
Chapter 441: Shiting and I Are Trying to Make a Baby
¡°What does grandpa want with me?¡± Ye Shengge was shocked.
Uncle Jin looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s Shiting? Did he go to the manor too?¡± Ye Shengge asked.
¡°The chairman has something to ask you in private,¡± Uncle Jin said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He just wants to ask you a few questions.¡±
¡°Then... Okay.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll change my clothes.¡±
¡°Of course,¡± Uncle Jin said and gestured.
There were many people in the cast and crew. Although they were curious about Uncle Jin¡¯s identity and Ye Shengge¡¯s rtionship, they didn¡¯t dare talk about it in public. After all, they knew some rules in this industry.
Ye Shengge knew why her grandpa was looking for her, so she changed into her daily clothes after returning to the makeup room.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Uncle Jin.¡± She smiled at Uncle Jin.
...
They didn¡¯t say anything along the way, but Uncle Jin could see Ye Zheng He¡¯s uneasiness.
Uncle Jin couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for Ye Shengge. If what the chairman had heard was true, then the rtionship between Young Madam and Young Master would be very different.
After arriving at the old manor, Uncle Jin led her to the restaurant.
¡°You¡¯ve just finished work, so you haven¡¯t eaten yet,¡± Uncle Jin exined. ¡°That¡¯s why the chairman is waiting for you in the restaurant.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and walked into the restaurant.
She wasn¡¯t surprised that her grandpa was sitting in the main seat, but Xu Shaoqing and Xie Siqi were there too.
It seemed that Xie Siqi had made ample preparations.
Ye Shengge greeted them with a sweet smile.
¡°Have a seat.¡± Grandpa Ji said kindly. ¡°Since Shengge is here, let¡¯s have dinner.¡±
The meal was silent. Grandpa Ji and Xu Shaoqing didn¡¯t seem to have a good appetite, especially Xu Shaoqing. He frowned at Ye Shengge from time to time, and he didn¡¯t look like he liked her.
Xie Siqi was probably too excited about the show to eat anything.
Ye Shengge, on the other hand, was having a good time. She had been working all day, and she was hungry.
After eating, the servants served them snacks and hot drinks.
Grandpa Ji took a sip of tea and said, ¡°Shengge, Shiting told mest time that you might be expecting. How is it now? Are you sure?¡±
He still sounded kind.
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, grandpa.¡±
Grandpa Ji sighed.
¡°Shengge, do you still remember what you promised me when you married Shiting?¡± He said slowly. ¡°Although I¡¯m anxious, I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t say anything when you were filming and living separately from Shiting. After all, you want to develop your career. I understand and support you, but you can¡¯t lie to me.¡±
¡°What do you mean, grandpa?¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Shiting and I are trying to make a baby... Although there¡¯s no news yet, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±
Grandpa Ji remained silent.
¡°Ms. Ye.¡± Xu Shaoqing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Is there something wrong with your body?¡±
¡°Who says so!¡± Ye Shengge retorted. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±
Chapter 442: She’s Not Lying, But She’s Acting
Chapter 442: She¡¯s Not Lying, But She¡¯s Acting
¡°I heard it myself,¡± Xie Siqi said. ¡°That day at Xu Hui Square, you called someone to find a doctor for you. You said you would be doomed if the Ji family knew you couldn¡¯t have kids.¡±
Xie Siqi observed Ye Shengge¡¯s expression as she spoke.
She thought Ye Shengge would panic, but Ye Shengge was still confused.
¡°Sister Xie, what are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand?¡± She looked shocked and confused. ¡°I¡¯m in good health. Why do I need a doctor? I didn¡¯t call anyone. You must be mistaken.¡±
¡°You...¡± Xie Siqi hadn¡¯t expected Ye Shengge to be so shameless. She lost herposure and red at her.¡± Stop pretending! ¡±
¡°Siqi.¡± Xu Shaoqing tugged at her.
Xie Siqi then came back to reality. She turned around and saw her grandpa¡¯s slightly displeased expression, and she immediately regretted it.
That woman was so hateful that she almost lost herposure.
¡°Sorry, Grandpa Ji.¡± She smiled apologetically. ¡°I was being nosy.¡±
Grandpa Ji asked her to sit down, still staring at Ye Shengge.
Grandpa Ji was still very powerful, and when he was serious, he was very oppressive.
However, Ye Shengge resisted it. She bit her lips and said, ¡°Grandpa, I really don¡¯t know what Sister Xie is talking about. I¡¯ve never made such a call before. Uncle Jin can check my phone records if you don¡¯t believe me. Besides, I¡¯m in good health. You can arrange for a doctor to examine me anytime.¡±
She then looked at Grandpa Ji with tears in her eyes.
Grandpa Ji finally rxed.
¡°But Siqi didn¡¯t lie,¡± he said slowly. ¡°But you didn¡¯t lie either so I¡¯m not so certain of anything now.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she couldn¡¯t help sighing. Of course, she wasn¡¯t lying, but she was acting.
¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not lying.¡± She bit her lips. ¡°I believe Sister Xie didn¡¯t frame me on purpose, so she must¡¯ve heard wrongly. I offended Sister Xie that day, which made her dislike me, so she might¡¯ve thought I was the one who said it.¡±
She then looked at Xie Siqi and said, ¡°Sister Xie, I took a bag from you that day. Sorry, I was too insensible. Please don¡¯t me me. I¡¯ll return that bag to you, okay?¡±
Xie Siqi was shaking with anger, and she couldn¡¯t control her expression. If it weren¡¯t for Xu Shaoqing holding her wrist, she might¡¯ve broken down again.
Grandpa Ji raised an eyebrow and fell silent.
Xu Shaoqing smiled and looked at Ye Shengge. ¡°Ms. Ye, you¡¯ve been married to Shiting for almost three months. Since you said you were working hard, why haven¡¯t we heard anything yet?¡±
Finally.
She had been waiting for this question.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and looked awkward.
Grandpa Ji couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°It¡¯s...¡± Ye Shengge blushed.¡± It¡¯s Shiting. He said he didn¡¯t want to have a child so early, so he took precautions every time. I tried to tamper with it, but he found out. And he got... angry. ¡±
She lowered her head, acting helpless and aggrieved.
Chapter 443: The Company Can Do Fine Without You Around
Chapter 443: The Company Can Do Fine Without You Around
¡°What bull!¡± Grandpa Ji hadn¡¯t expected his grandson to screw up. He put the cup on the desk and said, ¡°Call Shiting, Old Jin!¡±
¡°Grandpa, Shiting will me me.¡± Ye Shengge was a bit panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t question him yet.¡±
Grandpa Ji thought for a bit and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true. Old Jin, call Sister Xiu.¡±
Uncle Jin nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes glinted.
Sister Xiu was in charge of tidying up the master bedroom, so there were some things that couldn¡¯t be hidden from her. However, Sister Xiu knew her limits and wouldn¡¯t tell Grandpa Ji. However, since Grandpa Ji already knew, Sister Xiu wouldn¡¯t hide it.
Uncle Jin finished his phone call and nodded at his grandpa, indicating that it was true.
Grandpa Ji was furious. ¡°That brat! He¡¯s been coaxing me! Does he think I¡¯m a fool?¡±
¡°Grandpa, Shiting doesn¡¯t seem like such an insensible person.¡± Xu Shaoqing frowned. ¡°Are you using him?¡±
Xu Shaoqing then shot Ye Shengge a cold nce. In his mother-inw¡¯s heart, a son couldn¡¯t be wrong. The one at fault was his wife.
Xie Siqi clenched her fists. She realized that she had been tricked by that woman.
¡°Don¡¯t speak up for him. When has that kid ever been sensible?¡± Grandpa Ji was furious. ¡°Old Jin, call that brat over. Let¡¯s see if he dares to deny it this time!¡±
...
Half an hourter, Ji Shiting arrived at the manor.
During this period, Grandpa Ji kept talking about Ji Shiting¡¯s past, and Xu Shaoqing couldn¡¯t stop him. He could only look at Ye Shengge coldly.
Xie Siqi¡¯s eyes dimmed.
Ye Shengge pretended to be terrified. When she saw Ji Shiting, she rushed to him and said, ¡°Shiting, you¡¯re here.¡±
Ji Shiting had figured out what had happened on the way, so his pupils contracted when he saw her eyes redden.
The man hugged her andforted her, ¡°I¡¯m here, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge felt guilty upon hearing his deep and gentle voice, but she didn¡¯t dare let Ji Shiting see it. She could only nod in his embrace.
¡°Come here, brat!¡± Grandpa Ji yelled.
Ji Shiting let go of Ye Shengge and walked to Grandpa Ji. He loosened his cor and said, ¡°Grandpa.¡±
¡°I¡¯m asking you, what do you want?¡± Grandpa sneered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want a child? Are you trying to anger me to death?¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t try to defend himself. He just raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Grandpa Ji stared at him. ¡°Thepany is so busy that you don¡¯t even have time to give birth? In that case, why don¡¯t you take a year off? Thepany can still do fine without you around!¡±
¡°No!¡± Xu Shaoqing was anxious. ¡°Grandpa, you only have Shiting as your grandson. Who else can you give thepany to if not him? You¡¯re already old... Shiting, say something. Is it about that woman? Don¡¯t hide it from her!¡±
Ye Shengge was also shocked. She hadn¡¯t expected her grandpa to be so decisive!
It seemed that Grandpa Ji was more obsessed with the Ji family¡¯s next generation than she had thought.
¡°It¡¯s all my fault, grandpa!¡±
Chapter 444: Give Up Mrs. Ji
Chapter 444: Give Up Mrs. Ji
Ye Shengge walked over and said, ¡°Don¡¯t me Shiting. It¡¯s all my fault. He just feels sorry for me!¡±
Ji Shiting shot Ye Shengge a nce, signaling her to stop talking. He then looked at his grandpa and said, ¡°Grandpa, Shengge¡¯s career is still in its infancy. It¡¯s unfair to her to have a child so early. What do you take her for? A birth tool?¡±
The man¡¯s voice was calm but sharp.
Grandpa Ji nearly choked from anger.
Although he did think that the main purpose of getting married was to have kids, he couldn¡¯t say that out loud.
¡°What do you think, Shengge?¡± Grandpa Ji was smart. He immediately targeted Ye Shengge. ¡°Are you having second thoughts about having a child for the sake of your career? I don¡¯t have many years left.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank when she heard what Grandpa Ji said.
¡°No, grandpa. I¡¯m willing to have a child!¡± She couldn¡¯t help blurting out. ¡°If I can¡¯t get pregnant in half a year, I¡¯ll give up the position of Mrs. Ji!¡±
¡°Shengge?¡±
¡°Great! I knew you were a good kid!¡±
Ji Shiting and Grandpa Ji both blurted out at the same time.
The man¡¯s unfathomable gaze seemed to burn a hole in her body.
Ye Shengge hugged his arm and gave him a helpless and pitiful look.
¡°Did you hear that? Even Shengge is more sensible than you!¡± Grandpa Ji red at Ji Shiting.
¡°Since you¡¯re satisfied, I¡¯ll take her away.¡± Ji Shiting said coldly as he pulled Ye Shengge away.
¡°Shiting?¡± Xu Shaoqing couldn¡¯t stand his indifference. ¡°Are you going to pretend you didn¡¯t see me?¡±
¡°I told you not to interfere with my business anymore.¡± Ji Shiting shot her a nce. ¡°You didn¡¯t care about me back then, and you don¡¯t have the right to do so now.¡±
Xu Shaoqing¡¯s face paled.
The man then turned around and left. Grandpa Ji watched and didn¡¯t dare stop him.
¡°Shaoqing, that kid¡¯s like that now. Don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Grandpa Jiforted.
Xu Shaoqing was still heartbroken, and he was on the verge of copsing. Xie Siqi grabbed him.
Compared to Xu Shaoqing¡¯s sadness, Xie Siqi was filled with hatred and jealousy.
Ji Shiting was only cold to Xu Shaoqing, but he didn¡¯t even look at her.
...
On the way back, Ji Shiting drove while Ye Shengge sat in the front passenger seat.
The man¡¯s expression was cold, and he didn¡¯t say a word. He also drove very fast.
Ye Shengge knew that she had angered him, so she didn¡¯t dare say anything.
After returning to Qianfan Vi, Sister Xiu greeted her as if she wanted to exin something, but Ji Shiting walked past her and went upstairs.
Ye Shengge was about tofort Sister Xiu when she heard the man say, ¡°Come here.¡±
She gave Sister Xiu an apologetic look and followed Ji Shiting.
After returning to the room, the man took off his jacket and turned to look at her.
¡°Sorry, Shiting.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said that. I didn¡¯t have a choice back then... But what should I do now? If I don¡¯t get pregnant in half a year, will grandpa really force you to divorce me?¡±
She then looked at him pitifully.
The man stared at her for a while and curled his lips.
Chapter 445: I’ll Just Quietly Watch Your Performance
Chapter 445: I¡¯ll Just Quietly Watch Your Performance
¡°You¡¯ve already boldly proimed it in front of grandpa. He won¡¯t let go of it if you¡¯re not pregnant.¡± Ji Shiting looked at her and said seductively. ¡°What do you think we should do now?¡±
Ye Shengge felt that something was amiss with Ji Shiting¡¯s words.
However, she could only continue to y dumb. She blinked and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we fulfill grandpa¡¯s wish...¡±
¡°You mean get rid of the birthmark?¡± Ji Shiting smiled, but his eyes dimmed.
¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± She twisted her fingers. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I know you think it¡¯s troublesome... but we can¡¯t let grandpa have an excuse to separate us. Can you bear to do that?¡±
Ye Shengge blinked and looked at him innocently.
¡°I told you, even grandpa can¡¯t force me if I don¡¯t want to.¡± Ji Shiting said indifferently, but there was no smile in his eyes.
¡°But I won¡¯t be able to hold my head high when around grandpa.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°If grandpa decides to separate us, you can¡¯t break up with him.¡±
The man sneered and walked toward her. Ye Shengge¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she took a step back, only to be forced into a corner by the man.
He pinched her chin and stared at her. ¡°You just want to get rid of the birthmark.¡±
¡°No, I want to give birth to your child.¡± Ye Shengge summoned her courage and looked him in the eyes. ¡°I know grandpa can¡¯t force you, but I don¡¯t want you to hurt grandpa¡¯s feelings because of me. I¡¯m boasting in front of grandpa just to reassure him. Besides, Xie Siqi can¡¯t trouble me with this in the short term.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her serious face and sneered, ¡°Speaking of which, I find it strange too. Why did Xie Siqi tell Grandpa that you can¡¯t have kids?¡±
¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°She¡¯s so annoying! She must¡¯ve tried to frame me because she saw how close we are!¡±
Ji Shiting lips curled into a half smile.
Ye Shengge read his expression as ¡®I¡¯ll just quietly watch your performance.¡¯
She suddenly felt guilty, knowing that the man was starting to suspect something.
¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Her eyes widened.
¡°Xie Siqi is scheming, but she¡¯s not stupid,¡± Ji Shiting said calmly. ¡°Making trouble out of nothing isn¡¯t her style. She won¡¯t say anything in front of Grandpa unless she¡¯s confident. So, since she confessed to you in front of Grandpa, it means that she thought she had gotten concrete news. That means someone misled her.¡±
Ye Shengge blushed and looked at him. ¡°Do you suspect me?¡±
¡°She said she heard you talking to someone on the phone that day. What she heard might be true, but you were the one who put on that phone call. You know she won¡¯t let go of this chance.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°After we met Xie Siqi in the shop, you pretended to be arrogant and rude, which triggered her, so she didn¡¯t ask for confirmation and reported this to Grandpa immediately.¡±
Chapter 446: Provoking
Chapter 446: Provoking
Ye Shengge¡¯s breathing stagnated.
She wasn¡¯t surprised that the man would suspect her, but Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected him to be so urate.
She wanted to exin, but the man put his index finger on her lips.
¡°Things progressed as you wished. You told Grandpa that you couldn¡¯t get pregnant, and you took responsibility when Grandpa reprimanded me.¡± Ji Shiting looked impressed. ¡°I can¡¯t even me you just based on how things are going. After all, Xie Siqi was the one behind it. You were just forced. To prevent Grandpa from forcing me to divorce you, getting rid of the birthmark was your only choice.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded, but she tried to look terrified. ¡°Shiting, you really misunderstood me...¡±
¡°I have to praise you.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were deep, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t figured out everyone¡¯s personality and weaknesses, your n wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she puffed her cheeks without saying anything.
¡°Unfortunately.¡± Ji Shiting stroked her right cheek and chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t let you get what you want.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank.
That man wouldn¡¯t give in easily. Grandpa Ji might be the only person who could pressure him, but if Ji Shiting didn¡¯t care, there was nothing she could do.
¡°Are you disappointed?¡± Ji Shiting smiled and stared at her rapidly rolling eyes. This was how ordinary people behaved in times of crisis.
He was really curious about how that woman would react.
In the next second, Ye Shengge pushed his hand away and red at him. ¡°Ji Shiting, you¡¯re too much! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want me to get pregnant, but I¡¯ll just let grandpa deal with me! But why do you think I¡¯m so scheming? Xie Siqi is the one behind this, yet you suspect me!¡±
The woman¡¯s response was beyond his expectations, and Ji Shiting was even more intrigued.
He raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Does that mean you didn¡¯t know anything before you came to the manor today?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and criticized him, ¡°So Xie Siqi is so smart in your eyes? So it can only be me who schemed against her, and that she miscalcted? If that is the case, why don¡¯t you just marry her!¡±
Her eyes turned red as she said, ¡°You hurt me so much. I want to sleep in separate rooms tonight!¡±
She then ran out of the bedroom and locked the door.
Ye Shengge leaned against the door and slid to the ground, her heart still beating fast.
All the anger and grievances on her face disappeared, leaving only a bitter smile.
That man was too smart. She was overestimating herself by ying tricks with him.
Ye Shengge had no choice but to y the me game. Her n could fail, but she couldn¡¯t let Ji Shiting think she was scheming.
Otherwise, he would hate her, just like how he hated Xie Siqi.
She sat on the ground for a while and felt that she had regained her strength. She then got up and sat down at the desk.
However, she felt more and more uneasy. She didn¡¯t know what Ji Shiting was thinking. Was he angry? Was he... disappointed in her?
Chapter 447: Lock Her Outside After A Fight
Chapter 447: Lock Her Outside After A Fight
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed as he watched the woman leave. He walked to the head of the bed, took out a cigarette box and lighter, and lit up a cigarette.
Amidst the smoke, the man¡¯s handsome face looked gloomy. After a while, he suddenly thought of something and smiled.
He put out his cigarette, left the room and went downstairs.
...
Sister Xiu had been feeling uneasy ever since Ji Shiting returned. She immediately went up to him and said, ¡°Young Master, I...¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to exin.¡± Ji Shiting looked at her. ¡°But there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±
Sister Xiu couldn¡¯t help heaving a sigh of relief. She knew that no matter how many reasons she had, she had still revealed Young Master¡¯s private affairs. Even if the person she had reported to was the Old Master it was still a huge taboo for any servant.
Fortunately, the Young Master still trusted her and knew that she was just being concerned. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve left immediately.
¡°Then... I¡¯ll serve you dinner now?¡± Sister Xiu asked carefully.
Ji Shiting nodded.
After dinner, the man returned to the study.
After finishing some work, he leaned back against his seat and his jaw clenched.
He picked up his phone and made a call.
After a while, the call connected.
¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Gu Yimo said. ¡°I didn¡¯t reveal anything!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s a good thing.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°Stop all your work and continue investigating what I told youst time.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t there a result already?¡± Gu Yimo was upset.
¡°I need to know the reason.¡± The man lowered his eyes. ¡°Shengge has an uncle called Ye Wenhua. Try to get close to him and gain some information from him. My subordinates tried looking for him but failed. Also, report everything you can about Ye Haocheng and his wife in Yang City to me.¡±
¡°...I¡¯m a scientist, not a private detective!¡± Gu Yimo was furious.
¡°I think you are more suited to be a private investigator.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips. ¡°Once this is done, you don¡¯t have to worry about your research funding anymore.¡±
¡°Damn it!¡± Gu Yimo gritted her teeth. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it!¡±
...
In the second bedroom facing the garden.
After night fell, the lights in the garden gradually lit up. There was a thinyer of mist, making it look dreamy.
Ye Shengge stood by the window in a daze after showering.
She had run away after throwing a tantrum, so Ji Shiting shouldn¡¯t have ignored her no matter what.
Ye Shengge was very nervous, and as time passed, her anxiety intensified.
It wasn¡¯t early anymore, and Ji Shiting should be asleep soon. She walked out, went to the master bedroom and twisted the doorknob.
However, it didn¡¯t open!
Ye Shengge immediately knocked on the door.
¡°Ji Shiting!¡±
This man still had the cheek to say that this was her room, yet he locked her outside after a fight?
She was still feeling aggrieved when she heard a deep voice.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Chapter 448: Haven’t Had Enough, Huh?
Chapter 448: Haven¡¯t Had Enough, Huh?
Ye Shengge stopped and turned away.
The man had juste out of the study, and he was staring at her.
So he wasn¡¯t in the bedroom?
Ye Shengge put down her hand and coughed, ¡°I... I came to get my pajamas, but the door was locked.¡±
¡°Try it again.¡± The man raised his eyebrows.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she tried to open the door.
Her face was burning, so she had been too nervous just now.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and walked in to find her pajamas.
She took a long time to hold the shirt in her arms, wondering whether she should find an excuse to break the awkward atmosphere. However, when she turned around, she saw the man¡¯s half-smile.
¡°Why? Can¡¯t bear to leave?¡± He said with a teasing smile.
¡°Who said that?¡± She widened her eyes. ¡°I told you I wanted to sleep in separate rooms with you. Who asked you to suspect me?¡±
She then rushed out again.
However, she didn¡¯t seed this time. When she walked past the man, he grabbed her wrist.
She then bumped into his chest, and the man grabbed her waist and chuckled.
¡°Haven¡¯t had enough yet, huh?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not messing around,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly. ¡°I¡¯m angry.¡±
¡°Oh, so I¡¯ve wronged you?¡± Ji Shiting looked at her indignant face.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge gritted her teeth. ¡°Not only that, you even put in a good word for Xie Siqi... Is she that important to you?¡±
¡°You want to y the me game and upy the moral high ground... This is obviously how you¡¯ll act after you¡¯ve made a mistake.¡± The man smiled again. ¡°Ye Shengge, it¡¯s useless to pester me.¡±
Ye Shengge was speechless.
¡°I didn¡¯t scheme against you today.¡± She refused to admit it.
Ji Shiting looked at her for a while and said, ¡°Really? I thought you had improved and knew how to use information to achieve your goals. Seems like I¡¯ve overestimated you.¡±
Ye Shengge was dumbfounded.
She asked carefully, ¡°If... I mean if Xie Siqi was indeed used by me. Wouldn¡¯t you think I¡¯m too scheming?¡±
¡°How is that considered skimming?¡± The man sneered. ¡°It¡¯s just being smart.¡±
That¡¯s right. How could that man take her thoughts seriously?
¡°Or rather, I find everything you do cute.¡± He smiled and said gently.
Ye Shengge blushed.
¡°Are you going to admit it now?¡± His eyes glinted.
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge turned around and refused to admit it.
Ji Shiting looked down and nibbled her ear. Ye Shengge gasped, but she didn¡¯t struggle. By the time the man let her go, he had left bite marks on her earlobe.
¡°Do you really want to give birth to my child that much?¡± The man said. ¡°Or do you just want to get rid of the birthmark?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she was about to answer him, but she suddenly realized that she had almost been tricked again!
¡°I didn¡¯t. I¡¯ve given up on that idea after talking to you that day.¡± Her eyes widened. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it was all Xie Siqi¡¯s fault? It had nothing to do with me.¡±
In any case, she couldn¡¯t admit it, otherwise, it would be difficult to carry out her n.
Chapter 449: You Care Too Much About Me
Chapter 449: You Care Too Much About Me
The woman¡¯s tone was soft and sweet, and Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed.
¡°Does that mean you don¡¯t want to get rid of the birthmark?¡± His voice was deep and hoarse.
¡°Not really.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him and said softly. ¡°Of course I do wish for it gone, but I won¡¯t force you. If you want a child, I¡¯ll adjust my work n immediately.¡±
Ji Shiting curled his lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t change my mind.¡±
Ye Shengge took a deep breath.
She clenched her fists and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me get rid of the birthmark? Are you just afraid of the trouble? Or do you care too much about me that you don¡¯t want me to get hurt?¡±
She didn¡¯t even believe it herself.
She had thought that the man wouldugh at her for being delusional, but he hadn¡¯t.
The man¡¯s handsome face was still cold, but his dark eyes weren¡¯t teasing or sarcastic at all. He looked at her with such focus that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
Ye Shengge looked down and avoided eye contact with him.
The man sneered, grabbed her chin with his slender fingers and forced her to look up. ¡°Answer my question first.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips.
¡°If I want to get rid of the birthmark...¡± She looked at him and said.¡± It¡¯s surely because I want to give birth to your child. ¡±
She sounded sincere.
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted, and he said, ¡°Why?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered.
Because I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t want me anymore, I wanted to tie us down.
However, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say that. It would make her look pathetic.
¡°I like kids. I¡¯m willing to be a mother.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him seriously. ¡°You can¡¯t take away my right.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled, not believing what she said.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°If you insist on taking this right away, I¡¯ll...¡±
¡°What will you do?¡± Ji Shiting interrupted her and said. ¡°Find another man to have a child with, huh?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She shook her head and said, ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m not interested in giving birth unless the father is you.¡±
The man¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit.
He took a deep breath, lifted her chin and kissed her lips.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she let go of the pajamas in her arms. She then put her hands on the man¡¯s shoulders.
Ji Shiting kissed her hard, as if he was trying to punish her. He sucked her lips hard, which made Ye Shengge blush.
¡°You...¡± She said, her voice hoarse.¡± Haven¡¯t answered yet...¡±
The man hadn¡¯t answered her question yet. Was he trying to fool her again?
Ji Shiting let go of his lips and gulped. He stared at her and said, ¡°Of course I find it troublesome.¡±
Ye Shengge held her breath. Before she could smile bitterly, she heard the man¡¯s angry voice again.
¡°But I don¡¯t want you to be hurt either.¡± He pressed his forehead against hers and gritted his teeth. ¡°If it¡¯s as you wish, perhaps there might be lesser troubles.¡±
Chapter 450: Gluttony Feast
Chapter 450: Gluttony Feast
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she listened to his deep and hoarse voice, as if she couldn¡¯t handle the information and energy behind that sentence.
Before she could react, she was already in his embrace.
She buried her face in the man¡¯s chest and greedily took in his cold aura.
Ji Shiting was dazed, then he chuckled and said, ¡°Touched, huh?¡±
Ye Shengge was lost for words.
Couldn¡¯t he stop teasing her and make her feel touched for a few more seconds?
¡°On ount that I feel sorry for you.¡± He put his hand into her hair and said helplessly. ¡°Can you be more obedient and stop making things difficult for your birthmark?¡±
Ye Shengge scoffed.
He felt sorry for her and didn¡¯t want her to be hurt at all.
It sounded nice, but why did it sound like he was coaxing her?
However, it was rare for that man to express his heartache and reluctance. She would admit it even if he was coaxing her.
¡°I¡¯ve always been very well-behaved,¡± she exined. ¡°I¡¯ve said it several times. Xie Siqi was the one behind what happened today.¡±
Although it was the same excuse, it sounded like she waspromising.
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve wronged you.¡±
Ye Shengge felt guilty.
She thought that perhaps she was being too impatient. After all, that man wouldn¡¯t abandon her anytime soon.
¡°I forgive you,¡± she said magnanimously.
...
The argument finally ended, and Ye Shengge stopped talking about sleeping in separate rooms.
Ji Shiting went to take a shower.
Ye Shengge picked up the pajamas on the ground, thought for a bit, went back to the wardrobe and changed into a thin set of pajamas.
She then closed the heavy curtain and turned off the light in the room, leaving only a dim bedsidemp. The atmosphere was hazy and suitable for sleeping.
Ye Shengge nodded andy down on the bed.
She stared at the dim ceiling and recalled her conversation with Ji Shiting.
Sometimes, she felt that she was the same kind of person as Ji Shiting. Shecked a sense of security, and she was afraid of being hurt, so she was stingy with her heart. And Ji Shiting hated betrayal and infidelity. He needed to ensure that she waspletely under his control before he could give her anything other than love.
Unfortunately, she had fallen for him long ago, but Ji Shiting was still calm. It was because of his calmness that she couldn¡¯t stay still.
Even if shepromised today, Ye Shengge doubted she couldst long.
She was so distracted that she didn¡¯t notice Ji Shitinging out of the bathroom.
She only came to her senses when the man¡¯s burning body pressed against her.
Ji Shiting put his hand under her dress and said, ¡°Did you specially set this up?¡±
In the quiet and dark room, the woman was lying on the bed, wearing only a thincy nightdress. Her smooth skin was glowing like a feast waiting for him to enjoy.
The man couldn¡¯t resist it at all.
Ye Shengge felt a sense of achievement when she heard his hoarse voice.
At least that man never hid his desire for her. Perhaps he would love immensely one day.
Ye Shengge was thrilled, and the smile on her face became sweet and shy. She wrapped her arms around his neck and nodded.
Chapter 451: I’ll Help You
Chapter 451: I¡¯ll Help You
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and bit her lips.
...
The man who had been set on fire was terrifying. Before long, he tore off Ye Shengge¡¯s thin nightdress.
She couldn¡¯t help feeling lucky that Sister Xiu had prepared many simr pajamas.
The man kept kissing her, and Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help frowning. To the man, it was like inviting him in.
Ji Shiting¡¯s throat was burning. He held the bed with one hand and opened the drawer to reach for a condom with the other.
However, he frowned a few secondster.
Ye Shengge came back to reality and blinked. She saw his dark eyes and realized something. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±
Ji Shiting immediately suspected her.
¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed, and her chest heaved. ¡°You were the one who used itst time and didn¡¯t have time to replenish it. How dare you me me!¡±
She really hadn¡¯t done anything.
However, this was exactly what she wanted.
The woman was livid, and the blush on her face made her look more delicious.
Ji Shiting bit her face, which made Ye Shenggein.
¡°I¡¯ll ask Sister Xiu to buy it,¡± the man said hoarsely.
¡°Do you believe... Sister Xiu can only get it tomorrow morning?¡± Ye Shengge blinked, suspecting that Sister Xiu had gotten rid of the condom.
Ji Shiting snorted, picked up his phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Feng Jing.¡±
Ye Shengge grabbed his arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t! Isn¡¯t it too much to ask your subordinates to buy you that in the middle of the night? Perhaps he¡¯s busy now.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her and said, ¡°Then we won¡¯t do it anymore?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not necessary...¡± Ye Shengge blinked and suggested. At the most, you can pull out at thest moment...¡±
He had done this before.
Ji Shiting said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not safe.¡±
Ye Shengge stopped talking and looked at him innocently as if she was using him of not letting her be satisfied.
Ji Shiting¡¯s handsome face was tense. A man who couldn¡¯t get rid of his desire was like a violent lion, especially when the woman¡¯s eyes were challenging his instincts as a man.
He suddenly covered her eyes and said, ¡°Sleep!¡±
He theny down beside her.
Ye Shengge was dazed, and she suddenly felt sour.
The man was so firm. Was it really as he said? He didn¡¯t want her to be hurt at all, so he didn¡¯t want her to remember what had happened in the past.
However, on the other hand, it also meant that it would be difficult for her to achieve her goal.
He turned off the bedsidemp, and the room fell into darkness, but the man¡¯s heavy breathing could still be heard.
Ye Shengge moved closer to him and touched his burning body.
Ji Shiting grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Stay away from me!¡±
He probably thought she was still trying to seduce him.
¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± she said as she felt around with her hands.
A few secondster, the man¡¯s body tensed up...
Chapter 452: Can You Be An Actress Like That?
Chapter 452: Can You Be An Actress Like That?
The panting in the darknesssted for a long time.
The man¡¯s irritation and anger finally subsided after beingforted. He snorted in satisfaction, kissed her lips, and carried her to wash up.
After the light in the bathroom turned on, the woman couldn¡¯t hide her blush anymore.
Ji Shiting looked at her blushing face and sparkling eyes and said, ¡°You want it, huh?¡±
¡°No way.¡± She buried her face in his neck, and her face heated up.
Speaking of which, this was the first time she had helped him like this, but she hadn¡¯t expected the process to be so exciting. Moreover, she had gotten some sort of satisfaction.
This satisfaction didn¡¯te from her body, but from her heart. When she was helping him, she could control the man¡¯s emotions and breathing, and it felt unusually good.
She was especially mesmerized by the man¡¯s sexy aura at thest moment.
Of course, she wouldn¡¯t tell that man.
Ji Shiting chuckled, turned on the shower, and kissed her again.
After about an hour, theyy back on the bed.
Ji Shiting hugged the woman and massaged her waist.
Ye Shengge felt veryfortable after beingforted by him, and she soon fell asleep.
The man looked at her with an unreadable expression.
¡°Ye Shengge.¡± He called her name. ¡°Do you still not trust mepletely?¡±
Otherwise, why would she be so desperate to get rid of the birthmark?
The woman¡¯s eyshes fluttered, as if she was trying to open her eyes, but she failed.
Ji Shiting hugged her tighter and smiled.
¡ª¡ª
A few dayster, on the set of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯.
The entire crew was excited, especially when Chen Anzhi¡¯s new movie, ¡®Cross¡¯, announced the lead actress two days ago. It wasn¡¯t Mu Xiaoya, but the lead actress of their show, Ye Shengge!
After the news came out, theizens were thrilled. The feud between Ye Shengge and Mu Xiaoya was dug out byizens again, and its poprity hadn¡¯t subsided at all.
This was the best publicity for ¡®Xue Ning¡¯, so how could the staff not be excited? Especially when they saw that Ye Shengge¡¯s career was about to rise again, all the colleagues who had worked with her felt honored.
Ye Shengge had always been popr on set, but she had been especially popr these days. Almost everyone greeted her with a smile, and even Xu Xiangjie would look at her with admiration from time to time. She suddenly felt like she had be an amazing person.
She was resting in the lounge that afternoon, but she was woken up by Lin Qi¡¯s scream and her phone ringing.
She opened her eyes in pain and saw Lin Qi rushing to her and handing her the phone. ¡°Sister Shengge, something happened!¡±
¡°What?¡± She had just woken up and was still dazed.
¡°Your photos of you in Star Brilliance were all over the Inte. People are saying that you can¡¯t be an actress because of how you look!¡± Lin Qi said. ¡°It must be Mu Yanhuai and Mu Xiaoya. Who else has so many photos of you besides them?¡±
Ye Shengge blinked and finally realized what had happened.
Her face had been bare in Star Brilliance.
She hadn¡¯t met Ji Shiting yet, and the birthmark on her face was the size of a baby¡¯s palm
Chapter 453: There’s Nothing to Worry About
Chapter 453: There¡¯s Nothing to Worry About
So far, Ye Shengge had been involved in three public events. One was when Mu Yanhuai and Mu Xiaoya had cleared the scandal of ¡®incest¡¯, another was the opening ceremony of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯, and another was an interview arranged by the crew.
She had covered the birthmark with a flower the first two times, and the second time, she had on thick makeup.
She basically wore makeup on the set. Besides Lin Qi, only the makeup artist and stylist knew that she had a birthmark on her face.
Many people had seen her without makeup when she was an agent, but she wasn¡¯t an actress back then, so no one cared what she looked like. Perhaps not many people could link Ye Shengge to President Ye of Star Brilliance, so the birthmark on her face was still a secret.
Besides, she hated taking photos, so she didn¡¯t leave any photos behind. Even Mu Yanhuai and Mu Xiaoya might not have any. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve attacked her with that.
Ye Shengge grabbed her phone from Lin Qi and clicked on Weibo. She saw a set of photos of her without makeup, two in the meeting room and two in the car. The birthmark was very clear.
Her heart sank, and then her phone rang.
She picked it up and said, ¡°Hello, Tianyi?¡±
¡°Did you ask someone to post those photos?¡± Shang Tianyi asked. ¡°It¡¯s the same as the photos you sent me... But didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t need to post them yet?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t send it.¡± Ye Shengge clenched her fist. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what happened either. Someone might¡¯ve hacked our email.¡±
¡°That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Shang Tianyi sounded anxious. ¡°What should we do now? What do you think?¡±
¡°Since the photos have been released, we might as well let nature take its course. Haven¡¯t we discussed it before?¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°The most important thing now is to find out what went wrong. Other than you and me, no one else should have these photos.¡±
¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Shang Tianyi calmed himself down. ¡°By the way, you said you have a way to deal with this birthmark. Is that true?¡±
Ye Shengge paused and said, ¡°Of course.¡±
Although it was still a bit off, she believed that it would be resolved sooner orter.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shang Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Contact Director Chen immediately and tell him that the birthmark isn¡¯t a problem. You can definitely resolve it before filming starts. As long as Director Chen trusts you, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and hung up the phone.
However, before she could contact Chen Anzhi, Chen Anzhi called her and told Ye Shengge that she was going to be the lead actress regardless of whether the photos were true or not.
Ye Shengge thanked him.
¡°What do we do now, Sister Shengge?¡± Lin Qi couldn¡¯t help asking.
Ye Shenggeforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a few photos, not bed photos. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±
¡°But theizens are too much! You don¡¯t even know what they said about you!¡± Lin Qi gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m about to die of anger!¡±
Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow and clicked on the trending topic.
Chapter 454: Which Big Shot Has Such Taste?
Chapter 454: Which Big Shot Has Such Taste?
There were three topics trending about Ye Shengge.
Because she had just be the lead actress of Chen Anzhi¡¯s new movie, and she was at the peak of her poprity, the sudden appearance of such a photo immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.
She clicked on the relevant Weibo, and all thements were¡ª
¡°Can you enter the entertainment world with those looks?¡±
¡°Damn it, it hurts my eyes!¡±
¡°To be honest, Ye Shengge¡¯s facial features are still very good-looking, but... I couldn¡¯t notice her facial features with that birthmark.¡±
¡°First, it¡¯s the lead actress of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯, then it¡¯s the lead actress of Chen Anzhi¡¯s new movie, ¡®Cross¡¯. Where did she get all that power from?¡±
¡°I second it. Besides, no one wants such a big birthmark on their face. Which big shot has such taste?¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help being amused.
Ji Shiting had such taste indeed.
¡°Why are you smiling, Sister Shengge?¡± Lin Qi was about to cry.
¡°Calm down. Calm down. You¡¯re part of the entertainment world after all. You can¡¯t be so mentally weak,¡± Ye Shenggeforted him.
However, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit emotional as she read thements on the Inte. If she had released the photos when she was Summer Wood, she would probably have been in this kind of public opinion. She definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to ept it.
However, she was so calm seeing how theizens werementing on her photos.
It had to be said that it was all thanks to Ji Shiting that she had been reborn.
¡°Don¡¯t bother about this anymore. Let the public opinion continue to spread.¡±
Lin Qi couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°It¡¯s simple. Being infamous is good publicity too .¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a neer who hasn¡¯t even done any work yet, yet I¡¯m already on the trending list. Do you know how many people would be jealous of me? As for these photos... To be honest, for an actress, as long as she doesn¡¯tmit any crimes, cheat, or take drugs, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be cleared. Besides, I¡¯m not considered a ck mark.¡±
¡°But, but...¡±
¡°¡®Xue Ning¡¯ is done. Chen Anzhi doesn¡¯t mind, and the lead actress is still mine. This so-called scandal won¡¯t have a fatal impact on my career.¡± Ye Shengge was calm. ¡°Of course, no one will ask me to film for now, but everything will be different when ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ is released.¡±
Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t need to wait for ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ to be released. After her birthmark waspletely removed, she could prepare a counterattack. At that time, it would be more effective to p her in the face.
She had nned to force Ji Shiting to change his mind by exposing her photos, so she had nned aplete n with Shang Tianyi. She had even chosen a few photos of herself and sent them to Shang Tianyi, preparing to expose them when the time was right.
However, after that night, she decided to listen to him and settle down for a while, so she let it go and told Shang Tianyi to stay put.
She hadn¡¯t expected the photos to be exposed at this time, so she wasn¡¯t angry even though she was surprised.
Lin Qi asked, ¡°By the way, do you want to ask your husband for help? Mr. Ji won¡¯t let these people off, would he?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed.
Speaking of which, public opinion had been brewing for some time, and that man hadn¡¯t called her yet. Did he think she was behind everything on the Inte?
Chapter 455: She Seems Angry
Chapter 455: She Seems Angry
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank, and she immediately called Ji Shiting. However, the phone went dead after a minute.
Ye Shengge¡¯s mind went nk.
Oh no!
It seemed that he thought she had exposed the photos to force him topromise.
Although what she had nned to do had nothing to do with her!
Ye Shengge bit her lips and called Ji Shiting again, but the phone was hung up after a few rings.
It seemed that he really thought it was her doing.
Ye Shengge held her phone, not knowing whether she should be angry or sad.
Okay, she had a record of scheming, so it was understandable that he had doubts, but... he should at least give her a chance to defend herself, right? She didn¡¯t even pick up the phone?
Ye Shengge turned off the phone and handed it back to Lin Qi. ¡°Hold it for me. I need to go film.¡±
¡°Sister Shengge, Mr. Ji...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t mention him!¡±
Lin Qi had to shut up and follow Ye Shengge out of the lounge.
However, she turned on Ye Shengge¡¯s phone.
...
All the crew members had seen the photos online, so they all looked at her differently.
However, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t care less.
Xu Xiangjie was talking to the cameraman when he saw her. He immediately walked toward her.
¡°How is it? Can you handle it?¡± He asked.
¡°I can handle it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°It¡¯s going to be thest scene soon, right? When can we shoot?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s wait another hour.¡± Xu Xiangjie smiled. ¡°We¡¯re almost done. It¡¯s been hard on you these past few months.¡±
¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s working hard,¡± Ye Shengge said sincerely.
Although Xu Xiangjie was smart and slick, he was still a responsible director. The crew was doing well thanks to his arrangements, so she was willing to cooperate with Xu Xiangjie again if there was a chance.
¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have to worry about anything for the rest of my life with that praise of yours,¡± Xu Xiangjie said. ¡°Go prepare yourself and get into character. I¡¯lle to you when filming starts.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded, found an empty seat, took out the script and started to watch thest scene.
Lin Qi poured her a cup of hot water.
After a while, she suddenly felt her phone vibrating in her pocket. She was shocked, took a few steps back and took out her phone.
Lin Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the name ¡®Ji Shiting¡¯.
She swallowed hard and picked it up.
¡°It¡¯s me, Mr. Ji. Sister Shengge is reading the script,¡± Lin Qi said before the man could say anything. ¡°She... She called you two times, but you didn¡¯t pick up. She seems pissed.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse. ¡°Don¡¯t tell her first.¡±
¡°Okay, okay,¡± Lin Qi answered.
Ye Shengge knew nothing about all of thesements.
She forced herself to forget all her thoughts and enter Xue Ning¡¯s world.
An hourter, herst scene officially started.
...
Xu Xiangjie was instructing all the actors and staff. After everyone was in position, he yelled, ¡°Action!¡±
Only a few staff members who weren¡¯t busy noticed several bodyguards in ck walking into the set.
Chapter 456: Looking affectionately at her nonexistent lover
Chapter 456: Looking affectionately at her nonexistent lover
Xu Xiangjie stood in front of the camera and watched the actors¡¯ performances, nodding in satisfaction.
At that moment, he suddenly felt something strange.
He turned around and saw the man¡¯s cold side profile. He almost jumped up, but in the next second, the man grabbed him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted.¡±
Xu Xiangjie nodded and focused his attention back on the set.
Unfortunately, Ji Shiting¡¯s presence was too strong, and it was difficult not to be distracted. Almost all the cast members who weren¡¯t in the show focused on him, but no one dared to say anything.
Lin Qi also saw Ji Shiting, and her heart pounded again. No wonder Mr. Ji didn¡¯t want her to tell Sister Shengge about the phone call. It turned out that he wanted to give Sister Shengge a surprise!
How romantic! She was going to stand with this couple forever!
Ye Shengge was immersed in Xue Ning¡¯s world and didn¡¯t know what had happened on set.
Thest scene was Xue Ning, who had been in charge of the government for several years, returning it to the emperor, which was her son.
Her emotions wereplicated. She hated power and was reluctant to part with it. She knew that once she handed it over, she would be an old woman waiting to die in the pce. However, if she didn¡¯t hand over the power, the emperor wouldn¡¯t let it go. If the two of them fought, it would affect the political situation and the country.
Thus, she made this decision in the end, but what she didn¡¯t know was that the emperor had wanted to kill her. The moment she handed over her power, the emperor, who was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t give up, prepared a poisoned wine and handed it to her.
She had been suspicious when she had received the poisoned wine, but when she recalled the days when she and her son had relied on each other in the pce, she had felt that the emperor wouldn¡¯t be so heartless. Unfortunately, she had underestimated the emperor¡¯s ruthlessness. The poison wine started to re up the moment it entered her throat. She knew she couldn¡¯t make it anymore. Before she died, she recalled her life, the old emperor, and Lord Yuxiu, who had been eliminated by the emperor. She finally came to a realizationa€¡±the story stopped here.
When Ji Shiting arrived, he saw Xue Ning drinking poisoned wine.
She grabbed the cor of her gown with one hand, and she was losing strength. The young emperor seemed to regret it and tried to help her, but she pushed him away.
She turned around as if she wanted to escape from the pce that had trapped her forever.
She seemed to look into space, and she had aplicated smile on her face that looked like she was crying andughing. Her eyes were no longer as innocent as when she was young, but at that moment, her eyes that were gradually turning cloudy suddenly showed the joy of a girl. It was as if she finally understood that the power she had pursued all her life was fleeting. Only that love was the only thing she had in her life.
She saw Ji Shiting standing there.
However, she didn¡¯t see him at all. Tears flowed out of her eyes as she looked at her non-existent lover with regret and joy. She then extended her hand.
Ji Shiting stared at her and suddenly felt as if he had received a vicious blow to his heart.
Chapter 457: Seemingly Didn’t See Ji Shiting At All
Chapter 457: Seemingly Didn¡¯t See Ji Shiting At All
Xue Ning put her hand down halfway.
She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell to the ground. She opened her eyes and looked at the blue sky outside the pce.
The young emperor suddenly knelt down and stroked her.
¡°Mother!¡± He suddenly yelled.
However, Xue Ning couldn¡¯t hear anymore. Her eyes were still wide open, but she waspletely out of breath. She hadn¡¯t died in peace because of indignation and hatred, but because of deep regret. Regret that she hadn¡¯t realized it until thest moment of her life.
She was still smiling like a girl, and Xu Xiangjie had given her a close-up.
The entire set fell silent.
A few secondster, Xu Xiangjie finally yelled, ¡°Cut!¡±
He then added, ¡°Good!¡±
The director¡¯s voice seemed toe from a distant ce to Ye Shengge. After a few seconds, she finally returned to the real world.
She stood up and was about to ask Xu Xiangjie if he wanted another one when she saw the tall and slender figure beside Xu Xiangjie.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened, and she thought she was hallucinating.
The man¡¯s expression was cold, and his dark eyes looked solemn.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded as she stared at him. After a few seconds, she couldn¡¯t help looking away.
She walked over slowly, ignored someone, and looked at Xu Xiangjie calmly. ¡°Director Xu, do you want another one?¡±
Xu Xiangjie hesitated for a bit, took a look at Ji Shiting and coughed, ¡°No need. That one was perfect. You are done!¡±
¡°Thank you, director.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and remove my makeup.¡±
She then turned around and left, as if she hadn¡¯t seen Ji Shiting at all.
Xu Xiangjie was sweating.
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t seem to mind. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the camera. ¡°Are there any other video clips?¡±
Xu Xiangjie was dazed, then he nodded and said, ¡°Of course. This way please.¡±
...
Ye Shengge returned to the break room to remove her makeup. Her entire outfit was very heavy, and it took her a lot of effort to remove it, thanks to the stylist and Lin Qi.
Lin Qi helped her take off her clothes and said, ¡°Sister Shengge, how can you ignore Mr. Ji? He came to see you!¡±
¡°Give me my clothes,¡± Ye Shengge said.
Lin Qi could only sigh and get her clothes.
Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t as calm as she looked.
She was obviously very happy to see Ji Shiting, but Ji Shiting didn¡¯t intend to greet her. She couldn¡¯t figure it out, and the environment wasn¡¯t suitable, so she pretended not to know him.
She had actually been hoping that Ji Shiting would stop her, but the man hadn¡¯t said a word until she walked back to the lounge. She was both angry and disappointed.
After removing her heavy makeup, she put on some simple makeup to cover up the birthmark. After that, more than half an hour had passed.
Ji Shiting still didn¡¯t move.
Had she left?
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. She came to the set again, but she didn¡¯t see that familiar figure.
Chapter 458: That Birthmark Shouldn’t Be Her Obstacle
Chapter 458: That Birthmark Shouldn¡¯t Be Her Obstacle
Ye Shengge suddenly felt her heart sink. She was so disappointed that she was about to cry.
She clenched her fist and ran out of the set. She couldn¡¯t care less if Xu Xiangjie yelled her name behind her.
Ye Shengge soon ran to the square outside the set.
There were many luxury cars parked on the square, and three of them were about to drive away.
Ye Shengge stared at it, and her heart almost jumped out of her mouth. She recognized the Bentley that Ji Shiting often drove recently.
She couldn¡¯t help yelling, ¡°Ji Shiting!¡±
However, the square was too empty, and the words disappeared in the air. She could only watch the car drive away.
She couldn¡¯t help squatting on the ground.
After some time, she saw a pair of shiny leather shoes and a pair of pants.
She suddenly felt her eyes tearing up.
In the next second, a pair of hands pulled her up from the ground and she fell into a burning embrace.
She wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and resisted the urge to cry.
Ji Shiting snorted and carried her into the car.
¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, huh?¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and teasing. ¡°Weren¡¯t you hiding in the break room and refusing to see me?¡±
Ye Shengge suddenly felt suffocated.
¡°I didn¡¯t expose the photos on the Inte,¡± she exined, sounding aggrieved. ¡°It really has nothing to do with me this time!¡±
¡°Oh?¡± His eyes dimmed. ¡°Does that mean you were involvedst time?¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
¡°And you prepared those photos yourself, didn¡¯t you?¡± The man said. ¡°This was your original n, huh?¡±
Ye Shengge lowered her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t n to expose those photos anymore, but something happened.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed seeing how pitiful she looked.
He used to think that the birthmark wouldn¡¯t affect her, but today, he was furious after seeing thements online.
Although he knew that being an actress was her profession, and it was inevitable for people to talk and defame her, he still couldn¡¯t stand it. He couldn¡¯t bear to let that woman be criticized at all.
¡°But you still haven¡¯t given up, have you?¡± The man said as he stroked her right cheek. The birthmark was covered by foundation, but its shape could still be seen.
Ye Shengge opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything. She couldn¡¯t lie at this moment.
¡°Are you... mad at me?¡± She sounded uneasy. ¡°You didn¡¯t even pick up my phone.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
He was indeed furious at first. She had insisted on removing the birthmark, and she still didn¡¯t trust him.
His anger hadn¡¯tpletely disappeared the moment he arrived on set, but he couldn¡¯t get mad seeing her act.
As an actress, she should have greater achievements. No matter what, that birthmark shouldn¡¯t be an obstacle to her. At that moment, he suddenly had this thought.
¡°No,¡± the man exined. ¡°I was in a meeting just now, so I didn¡¯t receive it. I came here immediately after seeing your call history.¡±
Chapter 459: He Made Her More Confident Than She Had Ever Been
Chapter 459: He Made Her More Confident Than She Had Ever Been
¡°Then... You didn¡¯t even talk to me just now.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°You didn¡¯t wait for me either.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you refuse to see me?¡± He curled his lips.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°I went to remove my makeup... That makeup made me look very old. I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t like it.¡±
¡°I¡¯m flying to LA in an hour.¡± Ji Shiting swallowed hard and stroked her face. ¡°That¡¯s why I came here to meet you. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡±
¡°You¡¯re going on a business trip? How many days?¡± Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected such a reason, and she suddenly felt reluctant.
¡°Three days,¡± the man said and hugged her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the public opinion on the Inte. I¡¯ll deal with it.¡±
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°No need. The photos are all over the Inte, and everyone has seen them. There¡¯s no point in removing them unless I can reverse the situation.¡±
¡°Reverse the situation?¡± The man¡¯s eyes dimmed.
¡°It means... it proves that I don¡¯t have that birthmark on my face,¡± she said, her eyes flickering.
She thought Ji Shiting would tell her to give up, but the man changed the topic.
¡°Xu Xiangjie said you finished filming,¡± he said. ¡°Does that mean you can go home?¡±
¡°I need to stay on set for a few more days,¡± she exined. ¡°There might be some scenes I need to reshoot.¡±
¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± The man stroked her hair.
Ye Shengge nodded.
Ji Shiting got out of the car and watched her.
Ye Shengge took a few steps and couldn¡¯t help turning around. She met the man¡¯s dark eyes, and the reluctance in her heart suddenly became intense.
She had seen this scene in dramas when she was in her teens. The male and female lead would be separated for a few days, and they would be reluctant to part for a long time.
At that time, she couldn¡¯t understand it. She had thought that the plot was unreasonable, but now, she suddenly realized that there was really someone who made every farewell so difficult.
It was also at this moment that she realized how deep she had fallen. He made her more confident than ever, and he made her more humble than ever.
She suddenly felt a strong emotion, and she turned around and rushed toward Ji Shiting.
She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed his lips before running away.
Ji Shiting was dazed. Before he realized it, the woman had run away.
He watched as the woman lifted her dress.
...
Three dayster, ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ officially wrapped up. At noon, Xu Xiangjie invited all the cast members to a banquet in the restaurant.
As the lead actress, Ye Shengge received the most passionate attention. Almost all the photos of Ye Shengge online were removed, which showed how powerful her background was. With such acting skills and background, even if she had a w in her face, it wouldn¡¯t affect her future development.
At least in the cast of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯, no one dared to be rude to her. Even Su Han came to propose a toast, asking her to take care of her in the future.
Ye Shengge was in a good mood after finishing her first work, and she drank an entire round of alcohol. Fortunately, she had a good alcohol tolerance, so she was only slightly tipsy after this round.
After the dinner, she received a call from Shang Tianyi.
Chapter 460: Definitely a Quality
Chapter 460: Definitely a Quality
¡°Shengge, I¡¯m at the Film City.¡± Shang Tianyi sounded very excited. ¡°I¡¯ve found a good seedling, but she needs to meet you before she can sign with our studio, so I¡¯m here to pick you up!¡±
¡°Okay, I just finished my dinner.¡± Ye Shengge pped her forehead to sober herself up. ¡°See youter.¡±
She put on her coat, said goodbye to the crew, and went to the outskirts of the city with Lin Qi.
Before long, Shang Tianyi¡¯s car arrived. Lin Qi sent Ye Shengge to the car, but she stayed behind. She still needed to help Ye Shengge pack her things at the hotel.
¡°You can go on vacation after you finish packing.¡± Ye Shengge waved at her.
Lin Qi smiled.
Shang Tianyi started the car and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, the person we¡¯re about to meet is definitely a top-notch person! I have a feeling that he¡¯ll be very popr, so we have to sign him!¡±
¡°Male or female?¡± Ye Shengge was still a bit slow after drinking.
¡°A man!¡± Shang Tianyi¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°Unfortunately, he¡¯s a straight guy.¡±
Ye Shengge said, ¡°Fortunately, he¡¯s a straight guy. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have signed it.¡±
Shang Tianyi rolled his eyes.
¡°By the way, did you get rid of the birthmark on your face?¡± He suddenly asked. ¡°I was going to n a show for you to shut up those people on the Inte! Humph, aren¡¯t they cursing you under the official Weibo of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ or under Chen Anzhi¡¯s personal Weibo? How infuriating!¡±
¡°Um...¡± Ye Shengge suddenly hesitated.¡± Not yet. It might take a while.
Speaking of which, Ji Shiting should be back today, right?
If he was still firm, she wouldn¡¯t have had a good solution. At least now, all the ideas she could think of were useless.
She started to worry.
¡°You have to do it as soon as possible!¡± Shang Tianyi said. ¡°You¡¯re the lead actress of Shisheng Studio! In the future, all the female artists in the studio will need you as a benchmark. You can¡¯t leave such an obvious w! Speaking of which, Shisheng... Damn it, I finally understand why you gave the studio this name!¡±
Ye Shengge smiled.
Shang Tianyi stopped the car at a quiet Japanese restaurant.
¡°Come on, he¡¯s waiting inside.¡± Shang Tianyi pulled her in. ¡°He looks rather arrogant, but it¡¯s not surprising. Pretty boys are always spoiled.¡±
¡°Being a bit arrogant isn¡¯t a bad thing,¡± Ye Shengge said.
Shang Tianyi stopped in front of a room, opened the door and said, ¡°Boss Ye is here, n.¡±
n?
Ye Shengge suddenly had a strange feeling, but before she could figure it out, she was dragged in by Shang Tianyi.
On the tatami mat, a man in casual clothes looked upzily and smiled, ¡°Boss Ye.¡±
Ye Shengge immediately sobered up!
¡°Why is it you?¡± She red at the man in front of her, then turned to look at Shang Tianyi. ¡°You don¡¯t know him? He¡¯s Xiao Rung!¡±
Shang Tianyi was dazed for a bit before he realized what was going on. ¡°Ah... The rich guy who slept with Mu Xiaoya? No way!¡±
¡°Why not?¡± Ye Shengge gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯ve been fooled!¡±
¡°I... I¡¯ve only seen blurry photos on the Inte, but I¡¯ve never seen him in person!¡± Shang Tianyi was furious and disappointed. He looked at Xiao Rung and said, ¡°Young Master Xiao, are you kidding me?¡±
Xiao Rung blinked innocently and said, ¡°I can sign the contract as long as Boss Ye agrees. I¡¯m not kidding.¡±
Shang Tianyi looked tempted.
Ye Shengge grabbed him and said, ¡°He¡¯s lying to you. Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Sister-inw.¡± Xiao Rung finally changed the way he addressed her, but it sounded more amusing. ¡°Do you want to know what will happen once the birthmark on your face is removed?¡±
Chapter 461: How Can You Forget Me?
Chapter 461: How Can You Forget Me?
Ye Shengge stopped in her tracks.
She turned around and looked at him. ¡°What do you know?¡±
¡°Sit down and let¡¯s talk.¡± Xiao Rung curled his lips. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you with Mr. Shang around.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips.
She knew that Xiao Rung was dangerous, and Xiao Rung couldn¡¯t be trusted. She should turn around and leave immediately, but... she was too curious about the secret of the birthmark.
What had made Ji Shiting unwilling to let her remember the past?
¡°Sit, sister-inw.¡± Xiao Rung sounded more seductive. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡±
Shang Tianyi was confused. He looked at Ye Shengge.
Ye Shengge hesitated for a bit, took out her phone and called Xiao Qiu. ¡°Bring someone in to look for me if I haven¡¯t left in ten minutes.¡±
Xiao Qiu was Ji Shiting¡¯s subordinate, and he was in charge of protecting her. Xiao Qiu would follow her wherever she went.
Xiao Qiu answered solemnly.
Ye Shengge hung up the phone and sat across from Xiao Rung. ¡°You can speak now.¡±
¡°Have some tea first.¡± The man smiled and poured her a cup of water. ¡°Sister-inw, do you find me annoying?¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t touch the cup of tea.
That man seemed crazy and unpredictable, but in reality, he was very calctive and knew what he really needed. Sometimes, his seemingly unreliable actions might be hiding his true motive.
For example, he had seemed to be making things difficult for Li Yinian at the clubhouse, but in reality, he was trying to lure Ji Shiting out so that Ji Shiting would know that she had met Jun Hua.
¡°How did you know about the birthmark on my face?¡± Ye Shengge looked at him calmly. ¡°Did Mr. Jun tell you?¡±
¡°Of course not.¡± Xiao Rung chuckled. ¡°I found your photo in Mr. Shang¡¯s email, which surprised me. Then, I called Mu Xiaoya and she told me that you had a red birthmark on your face. This made me have some interesting conjectures.¡±
Shang Tianyi stomped his feet and said, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±
¡°Sorry, I hid a trojan horse virus in the information link I sent you,¡± Xiao Rung said apologetically.
Shang Tianyi wanted to hit someone.
¡°Guess?¡± Ye Shengge sneered. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in your guess! Let¡¯s go, Tianyi!¡±
She then stood up and prepared to leave.
¡°Sister-inw.¡± Xiao Rung¡¯s voice suddenly became gentle. ¡°Actually, I really like you, but you don¡¯t seem to trust me.¡±
Ye Shengge realized something was wrong. She quickened her pace and touched the door of the room, but at that moment, she heard a groan behind her.
She turned around and saw Shang Tianyi on the ground.
¡°Xiao Rung, you...¡± Ye Shengge was furious, but before she could finish, she felt dizzy.
Before she lost consciousness, she heard Xiao Rung sigh, ¡°How could you forget me...¡±
...
At the same time, Yang City International Airport.
Ji Shiting had already dialed Ye Shengge¡¯s number when he walked out of the VIP passage.
However, no one picked up the phone.
Chapter 462: Because You’re His Woman
Chapter 462: Because You¡¯re His Woman
Ji Shiting frowned and hung up the phone. At this moment, Xiao Qiu called.
He picked it up and said, ¡°Where¡¯s Shengge?¡±
¡°Sir, Madam... is missing!¡± Xiao Qiu sounded anxious and guilty.
The man clenched his fist, and veins popped out on the back of his hand.
...
Ye Shengge still felt dizzy when she woke up.
She struggled to sit up, only to find herself in a luxurious pce-like room. Every corner of the room was decorated with roses. She was lying on a soft bed, and there were many delicate roses beside her.
She recalled the scene before she fainted, and her heart sank. She immediately checked her clothes and heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that she was fully dressed.
She tried to get out of bed, but she couldn¡¯t muster any strength.
She then felt a strange warmth in her body.
She gripped the bed sheets tightly.
¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The man sounded elegant.
Ye Shengge looked at the source of the voice and gritted her teeth. ¡°Xiao Rung, what are you going to do? Where¡¯s Tianyi?¡±
The man had changed into a dark blue robe, and his exquisite facial features looked gentler and more seductive. He was holding a wine ss, and his lips were stained with alcohol.
He smiled and walked toward her.
Ye Shengge leaned back.
¡°Mr. Shang? Oh, don¡¯t worry about him. I¡¯ve asked someone to send him home.¡± Xiao Rung walked closer to her and looked at her right cheek. ¡°Your birthmark is shrinking. Let me guess... Is this because of Ji Shiting?¡±
¡°Get... out!¡± Ye Shengge struggled to say, and her face was covered in sweat.
As the man walked closer, the heat in her body intensified, swallowing her mind.
The man seemed to notice her struggle, and his smile became more rxed and confident.
He walked to her, stroked her face, and stroked the birthmark on her right cheek.
¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s been so long. Why hasn¡¯t itpletely disappeared? Is Ji Shiting unwilling to help you? It¡¯s alright. I can help you.¡±
Ye Shengge avoided his fingers and took deep breaths, trying to stay awake.
¡°You can¡¯t help me,¡± Ye Shengge said, but her voice was hoarse. ¡°Let me go, Xiao Rung.¡±
¡°Really? How do you know if you don¡¯t try?¡± He chuckled, put his wine ss aside and leaned over.
He looked intoxicated, as if he was sniffing something.
Ye Shengge¡¯s hair stood on end. She tried to move back, but the drug seemed to be getting more intense as the man walked closer.
¡°Xiao Rung, you can have any woman you want...¡± She said, trying to suppress the heat in her body.¡± I¡¯m Ji Shiting¡¯s woman... Please let me go...¡±
¡°Because you¡¯re his woman,¡± Xiao Rung said as he stroked her chin.
Ye Shengge was shocked. She suddenly said, ¡°Little Zheng is your son, isn¡¯t he? You were the one who seduced Ling Yutong and made her think it was Ji Shiting?¡±
Chapter 463: Let Me Sleep With You First
Chapter 463: Let Me Sleep With You First
Xiao Rung chuckled.
¡°No.¡± His voice was gentle. ¡°I don¡¯t like her, so why would I touch her?¡±
¡°But she was Shiting¡¯s fianc¨¦e back then. You were jealous of Shiting, so you wanted to destroy everything he had...¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips to keep herself awake.
There was nothing she could do other than stall for time. At least, Xiao Qiu would find out that she was missing and look for her...
¡°That¡¯s right. I do want him to be cheated on.¡± Xiao Rung curled his lips. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean I need to sleep with his woman myself. Ling Yutong is too boring. I don¡¯t like it.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Then... Who is it?¡±
¡°Perhaps Ji Shiting is lying to you.¡± Xiao Rung¡¯s voice became gentler. ¡°Perhaps Little Zheng is his child? If that¡¯s the case, will you leave him?¡±
¡°...No.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes trembled. ¡°I won¡¯t leave him regardless if it is the truth.¡±
Xiao Rung lowered his long eyshes, and after a while, he chuckled and said, ¡°Do you know? We¡¯ve met before. A long, long time ago, you told me that I had to work hard to get what I liked.¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°We met when we were young?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Rung smiled. ¡°I like money, so I killed the old man. That way, his money will be mine... Speaking of which, I have to thank you.¡±
Ye Shengge was horrified.
She bit her lips and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re thanking me, let me go.¡±
¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡± He blew at her face and smiled gently. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be my woman? I can give you whatever Ji Shiting can.¡±
Ye Shengge looked down as if she was thinking.
Xiao Rung smiled and waited.
However, the woman suddenly pushed him away and rushed to the door.
Xiao Rung narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t get mad. He watched as she rushed to the door but couldn¡¯t open it. He watched as she leaned against the door.
The woman¡¯s long hair hung loosely on her shoulders. Because of the drug, she was trembling, but her face was flushed, making her look like a pitifulmb.
It was so... delicious.
Xiao Rung walked over and reached out to her. ¡°Come here. You can¡¯t run away.¡±
¡°Xiao Rung, please let me go...¡± Ye Shengge was finally terrified.
What would she and Ji Shiting do if Xiao Rung really vited her here?
She would rather die immediately!
Xiao Rung was silent for a bit, then he smiled and said, ¡°It looks like you really care about him. On the day my dad died, you would rather risk falling into the ocean than let him kneel down to me... Would you rather die than let me touch you today?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°If you dare touch me, I¡¯ll die in front of you immediately!¡±
¡°No, you won¡¯t,¡± Xiao Rung said as he lifted a strand of her hair. ¡°You¡¯re just threatening me.¡±
¡°No, I will!¡± Ye Shengge gritted her teeth.
He smiled and said, ¡°Let me sleep with you first.¡±
He then reached out to hug her.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t avoid it. At that moment, there was a loud bang from the door behind her.
Chapter 464: I Can’t Leave You Anymore
Chapter 464: I Can¡¯t Leave You Anymore
The next second, the door behind her opened.
Ye Shengge was caught off guard and fell backward. Her eyes widened in fear.
However, the expected fall didn¡¯t happen. She fell into a familiar embrace.
The man grabbed her waist and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s me.¡±
The man then picked her up.
Ye Shengge burst into tears. She wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her face in his chest, as if the embrace was her entire world.
Xiao Rung looked at Ye Shengge, who was in the man¡¯s arms.
...Finding her so soon made it much less entertaining.
He then nced at Ji Shiting.
Coincidentally, Ji Shiting was also staring at him with a cold and murderous gaze.
Xiao Rung suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Brother Shiting. I was just joking with sister-inw.¡±
Ji Shiting curled his lips and said nothing more. He turned to the bodyguard beside him and said, ¡°Feng Jing.¡±
¡°I understand,¡± Feng Jing answered and blocked Xiao Rung.
Xiao Rung smiled again and looked at the two of them. ¡°Sister-inw, you should thank me, shouldn¡¯t you... Urgh!¡±
Before he could finish, he was punched in the chin.
Xiao Rung staggered. He looked at Feng Jing, who was tall and burly, and thought that his bodyguard had probably been dealt with by Ji Shiting¡¯s subordinates. He looked at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t p my face, brother.¡±
Feng Jing then punched his face again.
...
Ji Shiting carried the woman out of the hotel.
It was snowing heavily in Yang City, and snowkes that looked like goose feathers fluttered everywhere. All he could see was whiteness. The bodyguards beside him immediately held up an umbre for him.
Ji Shiting looked cold, but his eyes were especially dark. The woman in his arms groaned and hugged him with her thin arms. She shivered, but it wasn¡¯t because of the cold, but because of the drugs in her body.
The man swallowed hard and carried her to the car.
Ye Shenggey in his embrace, her face burning as she rubbed against his chest.
Ji Shiting¡¯s breathing was irregr. He held her face and wiped away the sweat on her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±
¡°Shiting, help me...¡± Ye Shengge tried to open her eyes and look at the man¡¯s handsome face.¡± I don¡¯t want this birthmark...¡±
¡°You still don¡¯t want to give up.¡± The man stared at her, his eyes dark. ¡°That¡¯s why you fell into Xiao Rung¡¯s trap, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°...Yes,¡± she said. ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll fall into this trap for the second and third time. I can¡¯t ignore it as long as someone tells me he knows the secret of the birthmark.¡±
¡°What are you trying to do, Ye Shengge?¡± The man was furious. ¡°You still don¡¯t trust me, do you?¡±
¡°I just want to be with you.¡± She suddenly choked, and all the words buried in her heart were finally revealed. ¡°Perhaps you really don¡¯t care, but I don¡¯t want you to have any regrets because of me. I want to have a child with you, so that grandpa won¡¯t have an excuse to separate us, and I won¡¯t let you have an excuse to abandon me... It¡¯s not because I don¡¯t trust you, but because... I can¡¯t leave you anymore...¡±
Chapter 465: She Gave Her Heart to Him Completely
Chapter 465: She Gave Her Heart to Him Completely
Because of the drug, her voice was broken, and she sounded like she was crying.
However, Ji Shiting heard every word clearly.
The man tightened his grip and hugged her tightly. He pressed his forehead against hers and breathed heavily, ¡°Ye Shengge.¡±
He called her name, and his voice was hoarse, as if all hisplicated emotions were focused on those two words.
¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± She looked up and breathed on his neck. ¡°Ji Shiting, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±
She sounded aggrieved.
Back then, she had approached him with ulterior motives, and in order to get rid of the birthmark, she had done everything she could to please him.
Ji Shiting knew that she was being perfunctory, and he had been furious with her many times.
However, every word she said today was sincere. If he still had doubts, she would be very upset.
At this moment, she finally admitted defeat. She had given her heart to himpletely. She didn¡¯t want the same response, but at least, she hoped that he would cherish it.
Ji Shiting breathed harder.
His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed several times, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Perhaps he didn¡¯t know what to say, or perhaps he didn¡¯t know where to start.
Finally, he closed his eyes and groaned, grabbing her chin and kissing her burning lips.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help moaning.
The drug was strong and overbearing, and it had ignited a fire in her body. The man¡¯s lips were like rain after a long drought to her. She stuck out her tongue clumsily, desperate for that intoxicating smell. However, just as her tongue reached out, it was sucked by the man. He held the back of her head and took her softness and sweetness. The strong hormones made her intoxicated.
After a while, Ji Shiting let her go and took deep breaths to suppress his desire.
However, Ye Shengge¡¯s mind waspletely under control. The kiss was like a spark to her, making her desire burn even more. Her eyes were dazed, and her face was flushed. Her red lips moved closer to kiss the man¡¯s face and chin. After the man stopped her, she kissed his palm again. The tip of her tongue stroked and licked, and Ji Shiting almost lost control.
¡°Shengge!¡± He called her name, his pupils contracting. ¡°Calm down, okay?¡±
However, the woman couldn¡¯t hear him at all. She pouted, hugged his arm and bit his wrist.
Very few people knew that this was also a man¡¯s sensitive point. Ji Shiting snorted, and his chest heaved. He wanted to push her away immediately, but seeing her innocent face, he couldn¡¯t muster any strength.
Ye Shengge took the chance to burrow into his embrace again, wrapping her arms around his neck and kissing the corner of his lips like a girl tasting candy. She smiled sweetly and clicked her tongue.
Chapter 466: I Won’t Regret It No Matter What
Chapter 466: I Won¡¯t Regret It No Matter What
The back seat of the car was spacious, and Sun Ye had already put down the partition when Ji Shiting carried Ye Shengge into the car.
However, even so, he couldn¡¯tpletely stop their breathing. Sun Ye¡¯s face was already flushed as he chanted the Meditation Sutra to keep himself calm.
And without Ji Shiting¡¯s instructions, he had already driven to Qianfan Vi.
Ji Shiting was still holding it in, perhaps because he was worried that there was someone else in the car. However, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t think too much about it. She only felt that Ji Shiting refused to respond to her, and she felt aggrieved. She couldn¡¯t take it lying down, so she pestered him even more.
Ji Shiting could only hold the woman¡¯s waist tightly to prevent her from falling under the seat. Other than that, any reprimand and stop would only have the opposite effect on Ye Shengge, and he couldn¡¯t struggle anymore.
Outside the window, snow was still falling. The entire Yang City had be a world of ice and snow, but the temperature in the car was rising.
¡°Are you still not going to agree, Shiting?¡± She said, trying to unbuckle his belt.
Ji Shiting grabbed her hand, his muscles tense.
The man swallowed hard and tried to suppress his breathing.
¡°It¡¯s not the time yet,¡± he said seductively. ¡°Wait a bit longer, okay?¡±
The man¡¯s voice was hoarse and sexy.
Ye Shengge licked her lips and stared at him. ¡°How long do we have to wait?¡±
Ji Shiting suddenly felt that he had be a delicacy in her eyes.
¡°Half an hour,¡± he said hoarsely. ¡°Let¡¯s talk at home, okay?¡±
¡°Did you agree?¡± Her eyes shone.
Ji Shiting looked at her shining eyes and heard the woman¡¯s choked confession. His heart softened.
He used to hate her for holding back, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to be so sincere.
That silly woman.
¡°Are you really not afraid?¡± He stared at her eyes and said hoarsely. ¡°What if you can¡¯t handle the consequences? You might regret it.¡±
¡°No,¡± she said and tilted her head. ¡°I won¡¯t regret it no matter what.¡±
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and hugged her tightly. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re very sober.¡±
¡°What?¡± She licked the man¡¯s ear again as if she couldn¡¯t understand him.
Ji Shiting grunted and grabbed her chin, but he was hit by the woman¡¯s tongue again.
He took a deep breath and stared at the woman¡¯s blushing face.
She smiled back at him as if it was an interesting game.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes were dark. He pursed his lips, took off the woman¡¯s white shirt and kissed her chest.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and tugged at his jacket and shirt.
Chapter 467: You Won’t Help Me
Chapter 467: You Won¡¯t Help Me
When the car arrived at Qianfan Vi, Ye Shengge¡¯s sweater had been torn off by the man, and there were fresh love bites on her shoulders and chest.
However, Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t any better. He had taken off his jacket and thrown it on the ground. The cor of his shirt was messy, and the buttons weren¡¯t unbuttoned, but opened. There were bite marks on his cor bone and chin.
He took a deep breath and looked at the woman in front of him. He couldn¡¯t wait to have her here.
However, he held himself back and helped her pull up her sweater. He then picked up his jacket and wrapped it around her. He didn¡¯t even notice his phone rolling under his seat.
Sun Ye got out of the car first and opened the door with an umbre.
Ji Shiting carried the woman in his arms out of the car and walked into the vi. Ye Shengge was probably tired, so shey in his embrace, but her face was blushing and her breathing was rapid.
Sister Xiu walked up and was shocked to see the woman in Ji Shiting¡¯s arms. ¡°Is Young Madam sick?¡±
¡°No.¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°I¡¯ll take her back to her room. Don¡¯t go upstairs unless necessary.¡±
Sister Xiu¡¯s eyes widened, and she nodded.
She looked at Ji Shiting¡¯s back and looked at Sun Ye, ¡°Are you sure Young Madam is fine, Assistant Sun?¡±
She had just taken a look and saw that Young Madam¡¯s face was red. She seemed to be burning up.
Sun Ye said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Even if she isn¡¯t, Everything will be alright with the president around.¡±
...
In the room, Ji Shiting put the woman in his arms on the bed.
However, just as he was about to get up, the woman still refused to let him go.
¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± She licked her lips and kissed his chin.
¡°I¡¯ll go fill the bathtub. Be good and let go first.¡± The man¡¯s breathing was irregr as he grabbed her wrist and pulled it down.
She suddenly became cautious. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare put cold water on me.¡±
The man swallowed hard and chuckled, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±
¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± She still refused to let go and argued with him. ¡°You didn¡¯t even promise me...¡±
That man hadn¡¯t said anything about removing her birthmark.
Ji Shiting said, ¡°Are you that impatient?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s urgent. I want it now.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t wait another minute. If she waited any longer, she might miss this chance again.
¡°Shengge...¡±
¡°Actually, you just don¡¯t want me to bear your child, right?¡± She suddenly felt wronged, and her eyes were red. ¡°I¡¯m just a ything to you. Why would you let a ything be the mother of your child?¡±
¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± The man was furious. He pressed his fingers against her red lips. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that free to marry a toy?¡±
¡°Then why didn¡¯t you promise me?¡± She sniffed. ¡°Ji Shiting, I take back what I said. I don¡¯t love you. Actually, I don¡¯t love you at all. I married you to get rid of the birthmark. If you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll find another man immediately. I¡¯ll find...¡±
Before she could finish, the man kissed her hard.
Ji Shiting was furious, and he kissed her hard. Just a kiss couldn¡¯t satisfy him anymore. He bit the woman¡¯s lips hard, and the woman frowned in pain.
¡°Ouch...¡± She whimpered.
Chapter 468: I’ll Do It
Chapter 468: I¡¯ll Do It
The man didn¡¯t let her go until he tasted blood, then he licked the area he had bitten.
¡°You still want to take back what you said? In your dreams,¡± he said hoarsely. ¡°I¡¯ll break your legs if you talk nonsense again!¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.
¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± She sniffed. ¡°If you don¡¯t help me today, I¡¯ll sleep with another man. Do you really think I can¡¯t do it?¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed and he chuckled, ¡°You won¡¯t because you can¡¯t leave me.¡±
Ye Shengge was lost for words.
Her eyes widened in disbelief, and she was shaking with anger. He was using her confession as a joke?
She didn¡¯t expect a response, but... at least it shouldn¡¯t be like this.
Her heart ached. She clenched her fist and held back her tears. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll see.¡±
She then retracted her hands and turned away.
Ji Shiting looked at her cold face and sighed. He turned her face back and said, ¡°Are you dumb, Ye Shengge? If I don¡¯t want you, nothing will change even if you give birth to my child.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she looked helpless.
¡°But I want you,¡± he said. ¡°Whether we have kids or not, we¡¯ll always be together, okay?¡±
¡°What if you get sick of me one day?¡± She said.
¡°No,¡± the man answered quickly. He put his hand under her shirt and said, ¡°I¡¯ll never get tired of you.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she finally stopped talking.
Ji Shiting stripped her naked seeing that she was obedient.
Under the effect of the drug, her body was very sensitive. The man¡¯s rough fingers could make her shiver. Ji Shiting¡¯s breathing became heavy as he watched her move.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes were misty. She bit her lips and reached out to take off his shirt.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard. He had wanted to take her to take a shower, but he couldn¡¯t care less about that now.
He grabbed the woman¡¯s hand and led her to unbutton her shirt, followed by her belt and pants... Ye Shengge blushed and licked her lips.
She suddenly put her hand on the man¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Lie down. I¡¯ll do it.¡±
Ji Shiting took a deep breath.
¡°I¡¯ll help you put on the condom.¡± She pouted, and there was a small packet in her hand.
Ever since she had been forced to stop because of theck of it that day, the man had prepared condoms in many ces in the room, and she had even felt one under the pillow.
The man imagined that scenario, and his breathing got heavier.
¡°Do you want it?¡± The woman said.
He chuckled andy down, staring at her.
Ye Shengge blinked, sat on him, and opened the packaging. However, she suddenly lifted her body and sat down.
Ji Shiting groaned and grabbed her waist, but he soon realized something was wrong.
¡°You¡¯re not wearing it...¡± Ji Shiting opened his eyes and said.¡± Come down. ¡°
Chapter 469: Untitled
Chapter 469: Untitled
Ye Shengge endured the pain and frowned, letting him in deeper.
Ji Shiting gritted his teeth. He knew he should push her away, but he couldn¡¯t bear to do so.
¡°Shiting, you know... I approached you to get rid of the birthmark on my face.¡± Her eyes were filled with tears, and her voice was broken because of the pain. ¡°But now, I... I want to get rid of the birthmark for you.¡±
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and swallowed hard. He didn¡¯t say anything or move.
¡°I¡¯ll have to face what¡¯s already happened sooner orter,¡± she mumbled. ¡°Without the past, I don¡¯t have a future. Although those things seem to be hidden away deeply, who knows when it¡¯ll suddenlye out and give me a fatal blow... I¡¯d rather take the initiative, even if the process is painful. I can only be with you after I get rid of this hidden danger.¡±
¡°Ye Shengge.¡± He called her name. ¡°Since you¡¯re so determined... What if I tell you that you¡¯ve killed someone before?¡±
¡°What?¡± Ye Shengge was so shocked that her body rxed.
Ji Shiting grunted and left, although he couldn¡¯t bear to do so.
He hugged her and frowned. ¡°You were kidnapped by a human trafficker before. You had a knife when your parents found you, and you killed him yourself.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s mouth fell open, and she couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time.
¡°Of course. That human trafficker deserved to die,¡± the man said and kissed the corner of her lips. ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself at all. But I don¡¯t want you to remember that scene either.¡±
He could almost imagine how terrified that innocent and weak girl had been.
The woman leaned against his chest with a pale face, as if she was trying to digest the news. She didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.
The man looked regretful.
He couldn¡¯t help saying it out loud, but it was hard for him to ept it even if he heard it from others.
Not to mention recalling those scenes.
¡°Can you forget about this from now on?¡± The man kissed herfortingly.
¡°I... I didn¡¯t know I was that strong.¡± She forced a smile, but her face was still pale.
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ji Shiting said, as if he couldn¡¯t tell how weak she was. ¡°If you weren¡¯t that strong, you might¡¯ve been trapped under a mountain for the rest of your life.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and snuggled into the man¡¯s embrace.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and said, ¡°Sleep.¡±
She blinked and fell silent for a while. She then looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m not done yet.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted.
¡°I haven¡¯t given up yet.¡± She bit her lips, looking determined. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, Shiting. I won¡¯t regret it.¡±
The man tightened his grip on her waist.
¡°It doesn¡¯t sound like I¡¯ve been hurt much, so why should I be afraid?¡± She smiled. ¡°I clearly defeated the bad guy.¡±
Ji Shiting moved his lips as if he wanted to say something, but he stopped himself.
¡°Did you know, Ji Shiting? I¡¯ve been lonely all my life.¡± Her eyshes fluttered. ¡°Until I met you and fell in love with you.¡±
Chapter 470: As You Wish
Chapter 470: As You Wish
The man¡¯s hand was burning, and his eyes were like a deep ocean.
This was the first time he had heard that word from her.
¡°I¡¯m already your wife. Logically speaking, I should be satisfied, but...¡± Ye Shengge suddenly smiled.¡± But I can¡¯t be satisfied. I hope you can fall in love with me. ¡±
Ji Shiting breathed heavily.
¡°Do you think I¡¯m overestimating myself?¡± She suddenly felt nervous as she stared at his handsome face.
The man hugged her and chuckled, ¡°Not bad. At least you¡¯re ambitious.¡±
Ye Shengge suddenly felt deted. She had thought she would get a response after confessing, but it seemed that she was overthinking.
However, she wasn¡¯t surprised, so she wasn¡¯t disappointed for long.
She thought for a bit and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I want to do something for you... Whether I get what I want or not, I won¡¯t regret it. I¡¯m willing to bear all the consequences.¡±
¡°Is giving birth to my child your hard work?¡± The man said hoarsely.
She nodded.
¡°You won¡¯t regret it no matter what you remember?¡± he continued.
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t regret it even if I¡¯m a viin!¡±
¡°Seems like you really love me,¡± he said, his voice hoarse.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt her face burning.
¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s how much I love you,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to give birth to a football team for you and let them share your inheritance!¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed hard as he stared at her blushing face. He suddenly felt that the birthmark had brought too many regrets.
No matter what happened, he would always be by her side.
The man suddenly turned around and pressed her against his body.
¡°As you wish,¡± he said and spread her legs.
...
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected that man to change his mind, and she felt nervous.
The man pressed against her, his movements intense, and his handsome face was filled with desire.
She stared at him. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because the drug was too strong or something else, but the desire in her heart didn¡¯t ease at all. Instead, it got stronger.
She couldn¡¯t help kissing his lips.
He groaned and kissed her deeply.
After that, Ji Shiting carried her to the bathroom and pressed her against the wall. He then kissed her again.
After three times, Ye Shengge waspletely exhausted.
The man kissed her sweaty face and said, ¡°Is that enough?¡±
Ye Shengge opened her eyes and breathed, ¡°Not enough.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed again.
...
It was already night time when everything concluded.
The woman had already fallen asleep.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t look tired at all. He put on a robe and covered the woman on the bed with the nket. He couldn¡¯t help touching her face.
The birthmark had finally disappearedpletely. Her face was clean, as if the birthmark had never existed. Her exquisite facial features were less seductive, but more elegant, making her look more attractive.
The man¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he pressed his fingers against her red lips.
Chapter 471: Do You Think I Look Better?
Chapter 471: Do You Think I Look Better?
He had heard her determination and confession, and he had let her get what she wanted in a moment of impulse. However, after the passion faded, the man felt regret.
Ji Shiting could only hope that she wouldn¡¯t remember it even if the birthmark was removed. After all, it had happened before she was nine years old.
Ji Shiting looked more solemn as he recalled the information Gu Yimo had sent him.
He looked at her for a while and saw that she was sleeping soundly. He then left the bedroom with a cigarette and lighter.
He lit up a cigarette in the hallway, and after smoking, the man returned to his bedroom to make a phone call, only to find that his phone was gone.
It was probably in the car.
Ji Shiting frowned and left the bedroom again.
Sister Xiu saw him and asked, ¡°Young Master, do you want me to prepare dinner?¡±
¡°Prepare it first. Bring it up when Shengge wakes up,¡± he said as he walked to the garage.
Ji Shiting soon found his phone in the car, and he saw several missed calls from Gu Yimo.
He called Gu Yimo as he walked into the vi.
Before long, the phone rang.
¡°Old Ji, you finally picked up the phone!¡± Gu Yimoined. ¡°I¡¯ve made a big discovery!¡±
¡°Speak.¡± The man¡¯s voice became solemn.
¡°After sister-inw was kidnapped, didn¡¯t she heavily injure a human trafficker, which led to the other party¡¯s death? My professor had been there and tried to resuscitate the trafficker but wasn¡¯t sessful. My professor heard that it was a girl who grievously injured the trafficker and thus recorded it down. That¡¯s what I faxed to you back then,¡± Gu Yimo said. ¡°But it wasn¡¯t just that. The little girl was still very terrified when her parents went to pick her up. Thus, her father, Ye Haocheng, was hurt when he approached her. Fortunately, the injury wasn¡¯t serious... Ye Haocheng didn¡¯t tell the doctor who hurt him to protect his daughter. However, the doctor who took him in saw the wound and wrote it in the inpatient records.¡±
Ji Shiting gripped his phone tightly and said, ¡°What else?¡±
¡°Um... And sister-inw¡¯s uncle, Ye Wenhua,¡± Gu Yimo continued. ¡°He¡¯s very tight-lipped, but he still revealed that sister-inw¡¯s personality changed after that incident...¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t ask further, because he had walked into the living room and saw a familiar slender back.
The woman was wearing a thin nightdress and was squeezing juice. Her back was facing him, and her curly hair fell on her shoulders.
He couldn¡¯t help hanging up the phone and said, ¡°Shengge?¡±
The woman turned around and smiled at him.
She walked to him with two sses of orange juice and handed him one. ¡°You disappeared when I woke up... Sister Xiu said you would be back soon, so I made you a ss of juice.¡±
¡°You...¡± He clenched one of the sses of juice and said,¡± Do you remember anything? ¡±
She shook her head and said, ¡°I remember some blurry scenes, but... I don¡¯t remember that incident you told me about.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± The man swallowed hard. ¡°Perhaps I was mistaken.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± She blinked and smiled. ¡°So, my persistence was meaningful, right? Now that the birthmark is gone, do you think I look better?¡±
Said Ye Shengge as she brushed her face with a finger.
Chapter 472: He’s Not Interested in Her Anymore
Chapter 472: He¡¯s Not Interested in Her Anymore
Ye Shengge had rushed to the bathroom to look in the mirror after waking up. It was an indescribable feeling.
She had fantasized countless times about how great it would be if the birthmark disappeared one day, but she hadn¡¯t expected it toe true!
Besides, it had been hours since the birthmark disappeared, and she hadn¡¯t felt any changes. She had been mentally prepared, but... the door to her memories was still closed.
She felt both disappointed and relieved.
Ji Shiting looked at her smooth face and his eyes dimmed.
¡°Yes,¡± he said hoarsely. ¡°You look better.¡±
Ye Shengge asked, ¡°Are you... not the least bit tempted?¡±
The man curled his lips and stroked her face. ¡°I would die if my heart doesn¡¯t move.¡± (the literal trantion of tempted is heart move)
Ye Shengge was livid at such an answer, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.
She mumbled, ¡°You might ignore me today, but I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t reach me tomorrow.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± She blushed. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±
Ye Shengge was looking for a topic at the dining table.
Ji Shiting smiled back, even though he only replied with one or two words each time.
After dinner, Ji Shiting looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the study to handle some work. Rest early, okay?¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shengge smiled at him. ¡°Go ahead. I still want dessert.¡±
The woman¡¯s bright smile softened Ji Shiting¡¯s heart. He pinched her face and nodded.
However, he didn¡¯t notice that the woman¡¯s smile disappeared the moment he turned around.
Ye Shengge looked at the food in her bowl and lost her appetite.
The man¡¯s attitude didn¡¯t seem to have changed, but he was so distracted when he was talking to her. Women in love were very sensitive. She knew very well that he was thinking about something else at that time, even though he seemed very focused.
If he wasn¡¯t even interested in talking to her, it meant that... he wasn¡¯t interested in her anymore.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t want her imagination to run wild, but she had just confessed to him, and he hadn¡¯t given her any response. Forget it. She hadn¡¯t been looking forward to it anyway.
However, he wouldn¡¯t immediately lose interest in her after she confessed to him, would he?
It wasn¡¯t impossible. After all, hadn¡¯t he already already caught his prey, hadn¡¯t he? And this prey had foolishly said she wanted him to fall in love with her... Did he find her ridiculous?
Ye Shengge clenched her chopsticks, feeling suffocated.
Sister Xiu served the desserts and smiled, ¡°Young Madam, the dessert chef made your favorite tiramisu today.¡±
Ye Shengge forced a smile and said, ¡°Eat it, Sister Xiu. I don¡¯t have any appetite.¡±
She then put down her chopsticks and returned to her room.
...
Ji Shiting immediately called Gu Yimo after returning to the study.
¡°Ye Wenhua said she¡¯s changed a lot.¡± Ji Shiting put one hand on the desk and said. ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°What he means is that sister-inw has been a bit moody ever since,¡± Gu Yimo exined. ¡°For example, sometimes she gets very bad-tempered, which made Ye Haocheng and his wife very upset.¡±
It seemed that the change in Shengge¡¯s personality was the cause of Ye Haocheng and his wife¡¯s determination to make her lose her memory. That matched what Jun Hua had said.
Chapter 473: Not As Fast As You
Chapter 473: Not As Fast As You
¡°Actually, I have a suspicion,¡± Gu Yimo said. ¡°When young, people would ¡®let¡¯ things go¡¯ if they were hit by something that they couldn¡¯t handle. That might be why sister-inw¡¯s personality changed.¡±
¡°You mean...¡± Ji Shiting breathed heavily.
¡°That¡¯s just my assumption,¡± Gu Yimo said, swallowing the words¡¯ personality disorder¡¯. ¡°But there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Didn¡¯t you say sister-inw doesn¡¯t remember anymore? If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be like nothing happened to her. She¡¯ll act like a normal person.¡±
The veins on Ji Shiting¡¯s hand were bulging.
But what if she remembered?
¡°That¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll contact you if I have any news,¡± Gu Yimo said.
After the phone call, the man was even more worried about Ye Shengge¡¯s condition. He didn¡¯t even bother about his work and left the study to return to the bedroom.
He opened the door and saw the woman sitting in front of the dresser. She was applying hand cream, and she looked a bit dazed.
Ji Shiting walked over and lifted her hair.
Ye Shengge was shocked. She looked up and saw him. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Why are you here so early today?¡±
The man immediately looked up and said, ¡°What did you remember?¡±
Ye Shengge shook her head and smiled at him. ¡°By the way, I promised grandpa that I would get pregnant in half a year. When do you think we should get pregnant?¡±
Ji Shiting sniffed her neck and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Don¡¯t you have a contract to honor?¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.
She wasn¡¯t anxious about having a child, but... The man hadn¡¯t given her a clear answer in the face of her confession, so she could read his every move.
Thus, the panic in her heart didn¡¯t lessen but intensified.
If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have confessed. At least, she wouldn¡¯t have been so passive and... humble.
The man looked at her delicate face and picked her up, putting her on the bed.
Ye Shengge soon received the man¡¯s burning kiss. The entanglement of the tongue brought about a suffocating intimacy, which made her heart ache.
She suddenly struggled, turned her face away and said, ¡°No.¡±
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and pulled her face back. ¡°You just got rid of the birthmark and you¡¯re going to throw me aside?¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
¡°You even said you wanted to have my child, huh?¡± The man stared at her.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she said, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to have kids?¡±
¡°I will.¡± Ji Shiting lowered his voice. ¡°But not now.¡±
...
Ye Shengge felt that she should be happy. At least he was still interested in her body, which meant she still had a chance, right?
She thought to herself.
After that, the man hugged her.
Chapter 474: I Seem To Have Slept For A Long Time
Chapter 474: I Seem To Have Slept For A Long Time
¡°What did Xiao Rung say to you?¡± Ji Shiting hugged her and asked.
Ye Shengge closed her eyes and felt weak, but she still answered, ¡°He said he saw me before... And he said he wanted to thank me.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed.
Xiao Rung couldn¡¯t have interacted with the innocent Ye Shengge, let alone be grateful to her.
Unless... it was really as Gu Yimo suspected.
Had Xiao Rung also guessed something, which was why he had drugged her?
¡°Mm.¡± After a while, he stroked her hair and said, ¡°I understand. Go to sleep.¡±
Ye Shengge blinked, and the bitterness in her heart intensified.
It was really different. If it were before, he would¡¯ve definitely ordered her to ignore Xiao Rung.
She would rather he be like before. Even if his bossiness and unreasonable behavior made her suffer, at least... it made her feel that she was important to him.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt exhausted. She closed her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. She looked like she had fallen asleep.
Ji Shiting looked at her sleeping face and had mixed emotions.
Since she didn¡¯t remember everything that had happened before she was nine years old, she hoped that she would never remember it.
...
Ji Shiting woke up in the middle of the night.
He had always been very alert. Even in his sleep, he would immediately wake up if there was anymotion outside. However, today, he woke up without any reason.
The room was silent, and the only thing wrong was...
His arms were empty, and so was the bed beside him.
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart sank. He sat up and turned on the light.
The woman was standing in front of the window with her back facing him. She was wearing a robe, and she looked very slender.
Ji Shiting suddenly had a strange feeling.
He got out of bed, put on his robe and said, ¡°Shengge.¡±
His voice was extremely soft.
After a while, the woman finally turned around with a strange look on her face.
¡°Who are you?¡± Her tone was soft and innocent, like a little girl who didn¡¯t know anything about the world, but her bright eyes were filled with indescribable evil.
Ji Shiting calmed himself down.
¡°I¡¯m her husband,¡± Ji Shiting said as he stared into her eyes.
¡°Her.¡± The woman said. ¡°You¡¯re smart. You know I¡¯m different from her.¡±
She then licked her lips and smiled. ¡°I think I... slept for a long time.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Ji Shiting walked toward her. ¡°So you can continue sleeping.¡±
¡°But she needs me.¡± Her voice was soft, but her tone was matter-of-fact.
¡°No, she has me now,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need you anymore.¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t havee out if she didn¡¯t need me,¡± said the woman. ¡°I¡¯lle out every time she¡¯s afraid, guilty, and upset.¡±
Afraid, guilty, upset.
Ji Shiting suddenly clenched his fist as he recalled how pale and resistant the woman had been before sleeping.
What had he overlooked?
¡°It¡¯s not that she needs you, but you¡¯re using her,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°You¡¯ll scare her.¡±
Chapter 475: You Will Disappear If You Kill Her
Chapter 475: You Will Disappear If You Kill Her
She chuckled and said, ¡°No way. Did you know that she killed someone before? That¡¯s when I showed up. She couldn¡¯t believe she killed someone, so she created me. I¡¯m different from her. I like blood.¡±
She then licked her lips.
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°Did you hurt Ye Haocheng too?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± She tilted her head. ¡°But I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just wanted to see blood. But after she woke up, she was so afraid. She¡¯s so useless.¡±
It was as if Ji Shiting was looking at a small, pitiful figure.
He swallowed hard and said, ¡°You can go back now.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want it. I haven¡¯t seen blood in a long time,¡± she said, looking like a girl who had lost her temper because she didn¡¯t have any candy.
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Ye Shengge was nine years old when her memories were sealed, which meant that her second personality might still be conscious when she was nine. As long as Shengge was determined, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to destroy that personality.
¡°You won¡¯t leave until you see blood?¡± Ji Shiting stared at her.
¡°Yes.¡± She smiled wickedly and raised her right hand. ¡°I have a knife.¡±
The woman was indeed holding a sharp fruit knife. She had been hiding it in her robe just now.
Ji Shiting said, ¡°Are you going to make me bleed?¡±
She sized him up and shook her head, ¡°No, I can¡¯t beat you.¡±
She then pointed the knife at herself and said, ¡°Would you feel sorry if I hurt this body?¡±
¡°Stop!¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s expression changed. ¡°If you have to see blood, I can stand still and let you do whatever you want.¡±
¡°You are lying. If I go over, you¡¯ll definitely snatch my knife.¡± She blinked, and in the next second, she cut her left arm.
¡°Shengge!¡± Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t breathe seeing the blood on the woman¡¯s arm.
He rushed toward her, but the woman pointed the knife at her heart.
¡°Don¡¯te over,¡± she threatened.
Ji Shiting had to stop himself. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt this body. You¡¯ll disappear if you kill her.¡±
His voice was literally begging.
¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not afraid.¡± She licked her lips, enjoying the man¡¯s terrified and pained expression. She sighed. ¡°You care about her a lot. Why did you make her sad?¡±
Ji Shiting clenched his fist and said, ¡°Put down the knife.¡±
¡°No,¡± she said and smiled. She unbuttoned her shirt and put the knife to her chest.
Ji Shiting was shocked. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±
The man¡¯s voice was hoarse and painful as he looked at her chest. It was supposed to be a seductive scene, but Ji Shiting only noticed that the tip of the fruit knife had sunk into her skin.
Ji Shiting was afraid that she would really stick the knife in, so he didn¡¯t dare act rashly. However, it was the most torturous thing to see.
¡°What do I want to do?¡± She looked confused. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know either. Why don¡¯t we...¡±
Chapter 476: Don’t Let the Servants Find Out It’s Me
Chapter 476: Don¡¯t Let the Servants Find Out It¡¯s Me
As she spoke, the tip of the knife sank a bit more, and a trickle of blood seeped out of the woman¡¯s chest.
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore, rushed to the woman and grabbed her wrist!
However, the woman seemed to have be stronger, and she was afraid that she would hurt herself. Although Ji Shiting pulled her wrist away, he couldn¡¯t take her knife away immediately.
¡°Let go,¡± he yelled.
¡°No.¡± The woman scoffed, and continued to use strength.
Ji Shiting looked solemn. He had countless ways to subdue her, but they could all hurt her.
The woman¡¯s eyes glinted in the next second. She suddenly turned the knife in the same direction as the man but it was toote for Ji Shiting to notice.
The knife stabbed into his chest.
Ji Shiting groaned and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Shengge!¡±
Blood was already seeping out of his chest, and the woman¡¯s pupils dted with excitement. She continued to push the fruit knife forward, but she was dazed when she heard the man call out with emotion.
The woman¡¯s expression changed, and the child-like expression disappeared from her face.
She rxed her grip, but she was still holding the knife. She then looked up and saw the man¡¯s pale face.
Ye Shengge let go of the handle of the knife, looking shocked and confused. She thought she was dreaming.
Ji Shiting stumbled and leaned against the wall, trying to bnce himself.
¡°Shengge.¡± He called the woman¡¯s name, still smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Listen to me. Call Qiao Yanze and Sun Ye immediately and ask them to bring the doctor here. Tell them you¡¯re sick... Don¡¯t let the servants of the vi in, do you hear me?¡±
¡°Shiting?¡± Ye Shengge started to tremble. ¡°What happened? What happened to me? It¡¯s me...¡±
¡°It¡¯s not you. Listen, it has nothing to do with you, okay?¡± Ji Shiting reached out to him and smiled. ¡°Come here.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help grabbing the man¡¯s hand. Seeing the blood flowing out of his chest and the fruit knife in her hand, she couldn¡¯t help tearing up.
Was this a dream? She should definitely be dreaming!
¡°Listen to me.¡± The man¡¯s voice was broken, but his tone was firm. He grabbed her hand as if he was trying to pass his strength to her. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. What you need to do now is to make a phone call. The password is... Don¡¯t let the servant know that I¡¯m the one hurt. Got it?¡±
He couldn¡¯t help coughing as his face paled.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t say anything. Her mind was still in a mess, but she realized that she wasn¡¯t dreaming. She had to send that man to the hospital as soon as possible.
She kept nodding and said, ¡°Okay, okay... Shiting, wait for me. Hang in there...¡±
She then rushed to the head of the bed, picked up Ji Shiting¡¯s phone, and stumbled back to the man. She opened her contacts and called Sun Ye.
Chapter 477: Ji Shiting, You Will Die
Chapter 477: Ji Shiting, You Will Die
¡°Answer it! Answer it!¡± Ye Shengge was almost in tears.
However, the time shown on the phone was three thirty in the morning. At this time, ordinary people were in deep sleep. Even if their phones were switched on, they wouldn¡¯t be woken up easily.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He breathed heavily and slid down.
¡°Shiting!¡± Ye Shengge grabbed his arm and looked at the knife on his chest. Tears streamed down her face. ¡°Hang in there. I¡¯ll go find Sister Xiu now. I¡¯ll ask them to send you to the hospital!¡±
Ji Shiting grabbed her wrist with all his strength and said, ¡°No. Listen to me, Shengge.¡±
¡°Why? Why...¡± She hugged him as tears fell.¡± Ji Shiting, you¡¯ll die! ¡±
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and wrapped his arm around her shoulders. ¡°No, trust me, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge trembled more and more. She looked into the man¡¯s dark eyes, which were as firm as ever. She could see her own reflection in his eyes.
All of a sudden, she felt as if something had hit her heart.
So that is why...
All the questions that had puzzled her before now had a clear answer. Her uneasiness, her fear, and her uncertainty suddenly became ridiculous.
Ji Shiting, Ji Shiting...
She called his name in her heart, wishing she could hug him and cry.
However, there was no time. He mustn¡¯t die. He absolutely couldn¡¯t...
The call to Sun Ye was hung up because no one picked up. Ji Shiting swallowed hard and said, ¡°Call Qiao Yanze or Feng Jing...¡±
However, Ye Shengge suddenly stood up.
¡°Nothing can happen to you, Shiting,¡± she mumbled. She kissed his pale lips and smiled at him.
The man¡¯s pupils contracted as he realized something.
¡°Shengge!¡± He tried to stop her.
However, the woman didn¡¯t listen this time.
She turned around and rushed out of the room.
¡°Sister Xiu! Uncle Chen!¡± The quiet vi was awakened by the woman¡¯s hoarse voice.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and fell to the ground.
...
Half an hourter, at Jing¡¯an Hospital.
Ji Shiting had been sent to the emergency room.
Outside the emergency room, Ye Shengge was sitting on a chair, looking listless and pale. She was only wearing a thin sleeping robe, and her feet were bare. Her skirt and arms were stained with blood, and she was holding a phone in her right hand.
Sister Xiu kept looking at her. She recalled what she had seen after rushing to the bedroom and couldn¡¯t figure out the reason.
However, Young Madam definitely couldn¡¯t get away with it. At that time, besides Young Master, there was only Young Madam in the room. It couldn¡¯t be that Young Master was trying tomit suicide.
Sister Xiu sighed and looked away.
Grandpa and Uncle Jin arrived.
¡°How is it?¡± Grandpa Ji¡¯s face was pale, and his hands were shaking.
¡°The doctor said that the knife stabbed Young Master¡¯s chest. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t deep, otherwise...¡±
Chapter 478: Young Master Will Feel Sorry If Something Happens to You
Chapter 478: Young Master Will Feel Sorry If Something Happens to You
Sister Xiu choked and said, ¡°But the doctor said that it¡¯s still uncertain if he will be out of danger...¡±
Ye Shengge suddenly bit her lips, feeling terrified and guilty.
Grandpa Ji closed his eyes, and his body couldn¡¯t help shaking. When he opened them again, his eyes were already watery.
¡°Chairman, I¡¯ve called the best surgeons in Yang City. They¡¯re all on their way,¡± said Uncle Jin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Young Master has good fortune. What would Young Master do if he finds out you copsed when he recovers?¡±
Grandpa Ji¡¯s lips trembled, and he nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±
¡°Please rest in the room, Chairman. It¡¯s too cold here,¡± Uncle Jin urged.
Grandpa Ji shook his head and sat down opposite Ye Shengge.
He looked at Ye Shengge and wanted to say something, but he stopped himself.
After a while, the director and several doctors arrived. Grandpa Ji struggled to stand up and bowed to them.
¡°No, Elder Ji.¡± They tried tofort him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll do our best.¡±
They immediately entered the surgical department to clean up the mess. The director stayed behind to apany his grandpa.
After much persuasion from the director and Uncle Jin, and because he didn¡¯t want the director to suffer the cold with him, Grandpa Ji went to the lounge to wait.
Before he left, he took a look at Ye Shengge. Her lips were purple from the cold because she was wearing thin clothes.
Grandpa Ji couldn¡¯t help sighing, which made Sister Xiu realize what had happened. She quickly found a thick jacket and put it on Ye Shengge.
However, Ye Shengge pushed her hand away.
¡°Young Madam, Young Master will be heartbroken if anything happens to you.¡± Sister Xiu sighed.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she finally stopped rejecting him.
However, she couldn¡¯t feel any warmth even with the jacket on her, or rather, she couldn¡¯t feel any coldness before. She felt that she had probably lost consciousness.
Her phone started to vibrate.
She looked around, as if she had finally returned to the real world. She put the phone in front of her and saw the words¡¯ Sun Ye ¡®on it. She then realized that it was Ji Shiting¡¯s phone.
She had been holding Ji Shiting¡¯s phone the entire way from Qianfan Vi to the hospital.
She picked up the phone.
¡°What do you want, boss?¡± Sun Ye sounded apologetic. ¡°I was sleeping a little too soundly...¡±
Ye Shengge moved her lips, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.
Sun Ye could hear it. ¡°Madam?¡±
¡°Um...¡± Ye Shengge said and hung up the phone.
She didn¡¯t know what she could say. Ji Shiting is in critical condition at the hospital and I¡¯m the one who murdered him?
Just thinking about it was enough to cause her immense anguish.
Fortunately, Sun Ye didn¡¯t call her again.
Ye Shengge pursed her lips, stared at her phone screen, and keyed in the password.
Ji Shiting was using a branded phone owned by T.S. Corporation, and the interface was clear and concise. It was indeed the man¡¯s style. She had never touched his phone before, not because she wasn¡¯t curious, but because she was afraid he would be upset.
Chapter 479: She Came Out Once And Reminded Me Of Everything
Chapter 479: She Came Out Once And Reminded Me Of Everything
That was why she never knew that her name was at the top of his list of contacts as well as on his speed dial list.
She suddenly put her phone on her chest, and tears fell.
¡°Young Madam.¡± Sister Xiu couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°What happened to you and Young Master?¡±
She didn¡¯t finish her sentence¡ª Did you really cause Young Master¡¯s injury?
Uncle Jin, who was guarding the door of the operating room, also looked over.
However, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t exin it. She opened her mouth and closed it again.
Sister Xiu sighed and stopped talking.
Ye Shengge looked up at the operating room. The man had been in the operating room for more than ten minutes.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart ached as she recalled his pale face when he was unconscious.
She bit her lips and resisted the urge to cry. At this moment, it didn¡¯t matter how much she cried.
She tried to calm herself down, picked up Ji Shiting¡¯s phone and clicked on the recent call.
Gu Yimo was the one on the phonest night.
It was 8: 46 pm. They had just had dinner, and the man had returned to the study to call Gu Yimo, hadn¡¯t he?
She took a deep breath and called Gu Yimo.
...
Gu Yimo arrived soon, and his research center was beside Jing¡¯an Hospital.
He ran all the way to Ye Shengge and said, ¡°Sister-inw, you...¡±
¡°Yes, I remember everything.¡± Ye Shengge said softly. ¡°Shiting asked you to investigate me, right?¡±
Gu Yimo nodded but didn¡¯t say anything.
Uncle Jin and Sister Xiu didn¡¯t know Gu Yimo, so they were suspicious seeing Ye Shengge talking to a male stranger.
Ye Shengge looked at them and forced a smile, ¡°Uncle Jin, Sister Xiu, can you guys take a rest in the room?¡±
She wanted them to leave.
The two of them exchanged nces and went to the lounge.
Gu Yimo sat down beside her. There were only the two of them in the hallway.
¡°I have a personality disorder,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°In other words, I have a second personality in my body.¡±
Gu Yimo nodded and said, ¡°Yes. I guessed it and told Old Ji.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, you called toote. If it were a bit earlier...¡± Ye Shengge choked.
If she had known this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have erased her birthmark. Her birthmark was something her parents had exchanged their lives for. They wanted to protect her forever, but she didn¡¯t treasure it.
Ji Shiting had said that she should trust her parents.
Yes, he had always been right. Although he didn¡¯t know about the existence of the second personality, he still instinctively realized something, so he hadn¡¯t been willing to let her get rid of the birthmark, but he couldn¡¯t stop her from pestering him.
¡°So... Old Ji was hurt by your second personality?¡± Gu Yimo asked.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and nodded.
¡°I didn¡¯t remember anything important when the birthmark was removed, so it gave my other personality a chance,¡± Ye Shengge mumbled. ¡°She came out once, and it reminded me of everything.¡±
Gu Yimo said, ¡°What I found is that you were kidnapped by a human trafficker when you were young and almost sold off far away. You killed that human trafficker yourself.¡±
Chapter 480: Trying to Make the Secret Technique Fail
Chapter 480: Trying to Make the Secret Technique Fail
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge clenched her fists. ¡°He didn¡¯t abuse me much. He probably wanted to sell me for a good price, but he was especially cruel to other kids. I was terrified. There was once when he bullied a girl in her teens. I was too angry, and I happened to see his knife on the side of the bed. I grabbed the knife and rushed at him. He was caught off guard, and he fell to the ground after being stabbed. Although the older kids had their hands and feet tied, they still took the chance to pin his limbs down. They asked me to kill him. I was already timid at that time, but I couldn¡¯t stop halfway. I stabbed him several times... He died because he lost too much blood.¡±
She trembled as she said that because she recalled that terrifying scene, and also because... he had lost too much blood and couldn¡¯t be saved. She was so afraid that Ji Shiting would be in such a situation.
Gu Yimo could almost imagine that scene as she looked at her pale face.
At that time, she was just a seven-year-old child. How could she have been able to handle being a murderer?
Ye Shengge took a while to calm herself down and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been pampered by my parents since I was young, and I¡¯ve never seen any dark side. I didn¡¯t expect to be a murderer either. Even if I killed a bad person, I still can¡¯t ept it, so I refuse to admit it and pretend that I didn¡¯t do it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why she showed up,¡± Gu Yimo said.
¡°That¡¯s right. And then, she showed up.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°She hurt my father, but at that time, my father didn¡¯t know that I had fabricated another personality out of fear. He thought I was just careless, and heforted me. I was young at that time, so I didn¡¯t understand what was going on. After that, every few days, my parents would say why I was being naughty again. All the animals near my house were killed by me... I gradually realized that there was another demon living in me. Later, my parents also realized that they didn¡¯t want me to be locked up in the hospital as a mental patient, and they also didn¡¯t want me to be locked up in prison for killing someone.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why they took you overseas,¡± Gu Yimo said.
¡°That¡¯s right. They applied to go to Country Y, and before that, they tried to destroy my previous experience. There¡¯s a mysterious tribe in Country Y that has a secret technique that can make people forget everything that happened in the past. That¡¯s how my birthmark came about.¡± Ye Shengge pursed her lips. ¡°My other personality came about because I killed someone. When Ipletely forgot about it and stopped being afraid and ming myself, my other personality didn¡¯t have the chance to appear.¡±
¡°But the birthmark is gone now.¡± Gu Yimo looked at her smooth face.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge smiled sadly. ¡°At that time, the leader of the tribe told my parents that I mustn¡¯t touch a man, if not the secret technique would fail. Thus, my parents asked them to brand my face. This method was obviously very useful, but...¡±
Because of the birthmark on her face, she had almost be an instor to the opposite sex all these years.
However, she hadn¡¯t expected to run into Ji Shiting and have such an ident.
It would¡¯ve been fine if it was just an ident, but that man didn¡¯t mind the birthmark on her face at all. In fact... he was very interested in her, although he had never shown that.
And this was what led to everything.
Chapter 481: He Had Told Her The Answer She Wanted Countless Times
Chapter 481: He Had Told Her The Answer She Wanted Countless Times
¡°Why did your parents stay in Country Y?¡± Gu Yimo asked.
¡°There was a war in Country Y, and they couldn¡¯t leave. They only had time to send me back.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips and looked sad. ¡°I fainted because of the secret technique of losing my memory, and I was sent to the ne and back to Yang City. Not long after I woke up, I received the news of their deaths but I don¡¯t remember anything. They didn¡¯t tell anyone about my personality disorder to protect me. Even Ye Wenhua and his wife didn¡¯t know.¡±
Gu Yimo nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. They only know that your personality changed.¡±
¡°Mr. Gu, I¡¯m telling you all this because I hope you can help me.¡± She looked at Gu Yimo, her eyes firm and sad. ¡°I want her to disappear forever.¡±
¡°Sister-inw, tell me. It¡¯s because of your fear and self-reproach that she showed up.¡± Gu Yimo thought for a bit and said. ¡°If you want to defeat her, the first thing you need to do is to defeat your inner demon. You need to ept the fact that you¡¯ve killed someone before, and at the same time, you need to realize that it¡¯s not your fault. Most importantly, Old Ji¡¯s injury has nothing to do with you.¡±
Ye Shengge shivered and closed her eyes.
¡°You¡¯re already an adult now. I believe it¡¯s no longer difficult for you to ept things that you couldn¡¯t ept when you were younger. After all, your second personality has been asleep for so many years and she might still have the mind of a little girl.¡± Gu Yimo said. ¡°But the trouble is, regarding Old Ji... You mustn¡¯t me yourself. Your self-reproach and guilt are nutrients to her. If you can¡¯t ept that ¡®this has nothing to do with you¡¯ from the bottom of your heart, she¡¯ll still reappear.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled bitterly.
¡°You¡¯re right, but...¡±
However, how could she not me herself? If it weren¡¯t for her stubbornness and persistence, Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t havepromised. That way, his second personality wouldn¡¯t have appeared at all, and he wouldn¡¯t have been hurt and lying in the operating theater.
¡°I know it¡¯s difficult.¡± Gu Yimo scratched his head. ¡°But if you want her to disappear, you¡¯ll have to do it. You mustn¡¯t be controlled by her. In a sense, she¡¯s also a part of you. You need to ept the fact that your personality isn¡¯t perfect. There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of. Nobody is perfect.¡±
Ye Shengge stared at the red light above the door of the operating theater.
The man¡¯s firm gaze and gentle smile appeared in her mind again... Why did she only understand it now?
He had actually told her the answer she wanted countless times in various ways, but she couldn¡¯t understand it or didn¡¯t dare believe it.
If she had known, if she had known...
Tears welled up in her eyes again.
¡°Yes,¡± she mumbled. ¡°I have to do it. I have to.¡±
She had to do it for Ji Shiting.
¡°I¡¯ve never done any research in this area before,¡± Gu Yimo thought for a bit and said. ¡°But I¡¯m starting to be interested in the topic of personality disorder, so I¡¯ll help you think of a way. If there¡¯s a reliable doctor, I¡¯ll rmend him to you.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Shengge smiled at him.
She nced at the operating theater, and felt as if her heart was being clenched extremely hard.
Chapter 482: If You Don’t Wake Up
Chapter 482: If You Don¡¯t Wake Up
¡°I should go.¡± Gu Yimo stood up. ¡°Although I want to wait until Old Ji¡¯s operation ends, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to stay here. Grandpa might be worried... Give me a call after Old Ji¡¯s operation.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and forced a smile.
After Gu Yimo left, Sister Xiu walked out of the lounge and brought her a cup of hot water.
¡°Please have some, Young Madam.¡±
Ye Shengge hesitated for a bit and took it. ¡°Thank you.¡±
She couldn¡¯t fall now. She had to wait until Ji Shiting woke up.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and finished the water in the cup.
Feeling that she had regained some strength, she put the cup aside and stood up.
She swayed when she stood up. Sister Xiu wanted to help her, but she refused.
¡°I can manage,¡± she mumbled and walked to the door of the operating room.
The door of the operating room blocked all sound, so she couldn¡¯t hear anything. However, if she stood closer, she would feel closer to Ji Shiting.
He couldn¡¯t bear to leave her alone, could he?
Thus, he would definitely be fine.
Tears streamed down her face again.
...
After what seemed like a century, the indicator light of the operating theater finally went out.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded, and she couldn¡¯t help grabbing her cor as if she couldn¡¯t breathe.
Uncle Jin rushed out of the lounge with the old master, whose hands were trembling.
A doctor stepped out and took off his mask.
¡°Mr. Ji is out of danger for the time being.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help feeling weak. If Sister Xiu hadn¡¯t been holding her, she might¡¯ve fallen to the ground.
¡°Okay, okay. That¡¯s good.¡± Grandpa Ji was tearing up. ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±
¡°You said he¡¯s out of danger for the time being...¡± Ye Shengge took a deep breath.¡± What do you mean? ¡±
¡°His bleeding has stopped, and all his vital signs are recovering, but he¡¯s still in aa,¡± the doctor exined. ¡°It¡¯ll be best if he can wake up in 24 hours. If he doesn¡¯t wake up soon, we might have other decisions to make... So, he¡¯ll need to be observed in the ICU for a few days. But don¡¯t worry. I think it¡¯s very likely that Mr. Ji will wake up.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Grandpa Ji nodded.
¡°Please, doctors.¡± Ye Shengge choked.
¡°We¡¯ll do our best.¡± The doctor nodded at her.
Ji Shiting was pushed out of the operating room and sent to the ICU, but the doctor didn¡¯t allow anyone to get close to him. Before his condition stabilized, they weren¡¯t allowed to enter the ICU.
However, Ye Shengge was lucky to see Ji Shiting when he was pushed out of the operating room, even though he was a distance away.
He seemed to have fallen asleep. Other than his pale face, he didn¡¯t look much different from usual. He was still so handsome that it mesmerized her.
Tears blurred her eyes, but in just a few seconds, the man was pushed into the ICU ward.
¡°Young Madam, since Young Master is out of danger, you should rest too.¡± Sister Xiu was also full of reproach for Ye Shengge, but she couldn¡¯t bear to see her so dejected.
Chapter 483: You Don’t Deserve To Be With Shiting
Chapter 483: You Don¡¯t Deserve To Be With Shiting
Ye Shengge still shook her head.
She wanted to apany him until he woke up.
Most importantly, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t dare sleep at all. She was afraid that her other personality woulde out once she fell asleep. From what she knew, her second personality wouldn¡¯t be able to upy her body as long as she was awake.
Xu Shaoqing and Xie Siqi arrivedte.
After finding out that Ji Shiting was out of danger, Grandpa Ji had been dragged back to his room by Uncle Jin, and he was probably asleep.
Thus, apart from the medical staff, only Ye Shengge and Sister Xiu were left in the hallway.
Xu Shaoqing rushed to Sister Xiu and grabbed her shoulders. ¡°Where¡¯s Shiting? How¡¯s Shiting?¡±
¡°Young Master is out of danger,¡± Sister Xiu said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good...¡± Xu Shaoqing mumbled, then she looked at Ye Shengge.
In the past, Xu Shaoqing had only disliked her, but now, she not only disliked her, but also hated her.
¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Xu Shaoqing walked to Ye Shengge, his lips trembling. ¡°Did you hurt Shiting?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Xu Shaoqing suddenly raised his right hand and hit Ye Shengge¡¯s left cheek.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t dodge.
Xu Shaoqing used a lot of strength in that p, and Ye Shengge was pped to the side. Her left cheek was swollen.
¡°Isn¡¯t Shiting good enough for you? He doesn¡¯t even care about me, his mother, for you.¡± Xu Shaoqing¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°I won¡¯t let you off if anything happens to Shiting!¡±
Ye Shengge took a deep breath, closed her eyes and said, ¡°Sorry, auntie.¡±
She couldn¡¯t argue against Xu Shaoqing¡¯s usation.
Xie Siqi was beside Xu Shaoqing, and she was thrilled to see the handprint on Ye Shengge¡¯s face.
¡°Mom, don¡¯t tire yourself out for someone unrted to you.¡± She held Xu Shaoqing gently. ¡°Go rest. Shiting needs you to take care of him when he wakes up.¡±
Xu Shaoqing red at Ye Shengge, turned around and sat down.
Perhaps Sister Xiu didn¡¯t want to be with Ye Shengge, so Xu Shaoqing agreed.
Xie Siqi didn¡¯t leave. She stood in front of Ye Shengge and sized her up.
The woman before her was only wearing a smooth sleeping robe, and she looked very disheveled. There were many bloodstains on her body, but the traces of blood made her look indescribably beautiful and gentle. There were still red marks on the woman¡¯s exposed neck and cor bone.
It was a hickey.
Xie Siqi couldn¡¯t have hated the thought of that woman being intimate with Shiting.
¡°Mom only pped you once. It¡¯s still too light.¡± Xie Siqi smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be with Shiting.¡±
Xie Siqi smiled and raised her arm, but...
Ye Shengge grabbed her wrist.
Ye Shengge had been in a daze ever since she showed up with Xu Shaoqing. She hadn¡¯t reacted even when Xu Shaoqing had pped her, so Xie Siqi hadn¡¯t expected her to still have the strength to stop her.
¡°You...¡± She was about to say something when the woman looked up and stared at her coldly.
Chapter 484: Because He Loves Me
Chapter 484: Because He Loves Me
Xie Siqi couldn¡¯t finish her sentence.
¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Ye Shengge said with contempt and pity. ¡°Auntie is Shiting¡¯s birth mother. No matter how close she is to Shiting, she still gave birth to Shiting, so I won¡¯t avoid her p. But who do you think you are?¡±
Xie Siqi¡¯s face paled and she shuddered.
¡°I¡¯m Shiting¡¯s sister. Do you think I have the right?¡± She sneered.
¡°Sister,¡± Ye Shengge said, sounding more sympathetic. ¡°You have nothing to do with Shiting, yet you still have the cheek to call yourself ¡®Sister¡¯. Oh, I understand now. Actually, your goal isn¡¯t to be his sister at all. You want to be his woman, but Shiting has never cared about you. Not only does he not like you, but he also hates you from the bottom of his heart. He longs for the day when you never appear in front of him ever again.¡±
¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Xie Siqi felt as if she had been stabbed in the deepest part of her heart. The hatred in her eyes intensified, and she looked crazy. ¡°You hurt Shiting. Do you think Grandpa Ji can tolerate you?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she looked weak and sad.
However, she soon smiled.
¡°So what?¡± Her lips curled up. ¡°Shiting won¡¯t bear to part with me. Do you know why?¡±
Xie Siqi seemed to have a premonition, and her pupils contracted.
¡°Because he loves me.¡± Ye Shengge smiled, but tears kept falling as she smiled. ¡°There¡¯s never been anyone else but me. That¡¯s why he¡¯s willing to marry me, so he pampers me. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so overbearing. He¡¯ll be jealous if I talk to another man, which is why he¡¯s so angry when I don¡¯t trust him. That¡¯s why...¡±
Ye Shengge choked and said, ¡°That¡¯s why he won¡¯t leave me alone all by myself.¡±
She always exined his actions with possessiveness, but if he didn¡¯t care about her, why was he so possessive?
He was overbearing, unreasonable, and even used all means to make her fall in love with him because he had already taken her to heart a long time ago.
Unfortunately, she hadn¡¯t realized it until today. He was worried about her past, yet she thought he had lost interest in her.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart ached.
Xie Siqi¡¯s face was twisted with jealousy.
¡°You... You bitch...¡±
¡°Ms. Xie,¡± Ye Shengge interrupted her calmly. Tears kept falling from her eyes. ¡°No matter what happens to Shiting and me in the future, there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m certain of. Even if you¡¯ve done everything you can, there is no possibility of anything between you and Shiting. You should give up.¡±
Ye Shengge pushed her away.
Xie Siqi took a few steps back and fell onto the chair.
Her hair was messy, and her face was pale. Her eyes were filled with hatred.
Uncle Jin walked out, so Xie Siqi couldn¡¯t re up.
Uncle Jin walked to Ye Shengge and said, ¡°Young Madam, the chairman invited you in.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank.
Chapter 485: Divorce Agreement
Chapter 485: Divorce Agreement
What would eventually happen woulde. Ye Shengge knew she would have to face this sooner orter.
She forced a smile, nodded and followed Uncle Jin to his room.
Jing¡¯an Hospital was a noble private hospital, and even the rooms provided for the family of the patient were very spacious. Besides, Grandpa Ji¡¯s status was here, and the room was cleaned by the director himself. It looked very warm andfortable, just like a hotel.
However, Grandpa Ji wasn¡¯t lying on the bed. He was sitting behind the desk with a jacket on. His old face looked more haggard, and his eyes were bloodshot.
Although Uncle Jin had urged him to rest, Grandpa couldn¡¯t sleep.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart ached, and guilt overwhelmed her.
After she and Shiting got married, Grandpa Ji hadn¡¯t treated her very well. At least, he wouldn¡¯t treat her as his family. However, he had given her basic respect. No matter how much he wanted a great-grandson, he would only pressure Ji Shiting and not order her around.
Besides, she didn¡¯t treat her grandpa as her family. She even schemed against him to achieve her goal...
Besides, she had hurt Shiting, which made Grandpa worried.
Ye Shengge had never hated herself so much.
She sat down across from Grandpa Ji and said, ¡°Sorry, grandpa.¡±
Grandpa Ji took a deep breath and said, ¡°Ms. Ye, I understand your situation. I sympathize with what happened to you.¡±
Ye Shengge clenched her fists, feeling suffocated.
Grandpa Ji had always called her name.
¡°I asked Old Jin to invite Mr. Gu over,¡± Grandpa said calmly. ¡°He said that what happened today was an ident that caught him off guard. As long as you¡¯re prepared, something like this won¡¯t happen again. He also said that your problem isn¡¯t serious. As long as you guide the treatment well, you¡¯ll recover soon. He kept emphasizing that your condition isn¡¯t serious. What do you think, Ms. Ye?¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
Perhaps Gu Yimo was right. As long as she was prepared, she wouldn¡¯t give her second personality a chance to hurt someone, but... would she dare take the risk with Ji Shiting?
If she dared, it meant that she didn¡¯t care about Ji Shiting that much, and Grandpa Ji didn¡¯t have to be soft on her.
If she didn¡¯t dare, she would know what to do without Grandpa Ji saying anything.
¡°I understand.¡± She smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t get close to Shiting until I recover.¡±
Grandpa Ji looked at her again and put a document in front of her. ¡°I hope you can sign this.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened, and her heart stopped when she saw the words¡¯ divorce agreement ¡®.
¡°Grandpa, no...¡± She mumbled.¡± I don¡¯t want to sign it. I can¡¯t. ¡±
¡°No one knows when you¡¯ll recover, Ms. Ye,¡± Grandpa Ji said quietly. ¡°I don¡¯t harbor any hate towards you, but I can¡¯t wait anymore. Most importantly, I know Shiting¡¯s personality, and you know it too. If you¡¯re not firm enough, he won¡¯t leave you, even if he knows how dangerous you are. Even if you sign this divorce agreement, I don¡¯t have the confidence to persuade him. If you really want to do what¡¯s good for him, do your best to support my decision.¡±
Chapter 486: The Value of the Promise
Chapter 486: The Value of the Promise
Ye Shengge was heartbroken.
How could she not know?
He was so badly hurt and bleeding, yet he still told her not to let the servants in the vi know. At first, she didn¡¯t understand why. Were the servants in the vi not trustworthy?
However, sheter realized that alerting the servants in the vi would definitely alert Grandpa Ji. If Grandpa Ji knew that she had hurt Ji Shiting, he would never allow her to stay by Ji Shiting¡¯s side.
Ji Shiting had told her more than once that he wouldn¡¯t leave her, and Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t realized how important that promise was until now. Thus, he would rather wait half an hour or longer to hide it from his grandpa.
However, even if she understood his intentions, she couldn¡¯t really do as he asked.
Because one more minute and he would be in more danger. She only wanted him to be fine, even if...
Even if she had to sign the divorce agreement.
¡°I understand everything you said.¡± Ye Shengge closed her eyes and tried to suppress her tears. ¡°But can we wait a bit longer? At least... until he wakes up.¡±
Grandpa Ji looked at her and said, ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s hands were shaking. ¡°At least I can stay by his side as his wife before he wakes up.¡±
Grandpa Ji thought for a bit and nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s wait a few more days. But I¡¯ll send someone to follow you. I hope you understand.¡±
Ye Shengge shivered again.
Indeed, Grandpa Ji had nned to kick her out after she signed the papers. After all, she was a dangerous person.
Ye Shengge nodded and stood up.
Perhaps it was because she was exhausted, or perhaps it was because she had caught a cold, or perhaps it was because she needed Ji Shiting to part, but she finally broke down. When she walked to the door, her vision turned dark, and she couldn¡¯t help kneeling on the ground.
Sister Xiu eximed, ¡°Young Madam!¡±
...
As the CEO and helmsman of T.S. Corporation, Ji Shiting was crucial to thepany¡¯s stability, so the news of him being injured and unconscious was immediately covered up. Otherwise, it might affect T.S. Corporation¡¯s shares greatly.
However, thepany had a lot of work to deal with every day, and many decisions had to be made. Without Ji Shiting, the Earth wouldn¡¯t stop spinning, but the operations of T.S. Corporation would definitely be affected. Thus, Grandpa Ji, who hadn¡¯t been in charge for many years, had to helm thepany in his stead. He had set up the hospital lounge as his temporary office.
Uncle Jin and Sun Ye were in charge of the screening together. Other than the most important part, Sun Ye handed all the other work to a few vice presidents and people in charge. Sun Ye had only known that his boss was injured after receiving Grandpa Ji¡¯s call. No wonder he had received his boss¡¯s call at 3: 30 AM.
Sun Ye couldn¡¯t help feeling upset seeing the chairman reading through the documents with his presbyopic sses. No wonder the chairman insisted that the president give birth early. There were too few people in the Ji family, and they couldn¡¯t handle any trouble. If anything happened to the president today, the chairman wouldn¡¯t be able tost long.
He hoped that the president would wake up soon.
Sun Ye prayed.
However, his hopes were dashed. Ji Shiting showed no signs of waking up for three days.
Also, he hadn¡¯t seen any trace of the Young Madam during this time.
Chapter 487: You’re Not Allowed to Get Close to Him
Chapter 487: You¡¯re Not Allowed to Get Close to Him
On the third floor of Jing An Hospital, in a VIP ward.
Ye Shengge was lying on the bed, and her face was pale. She had lost a lot of weight, and her sharp chin made her look even more delicate.
Although her eyes were closed, she didn¡¯t sleep well. Her eyebrows were furrowed, and her eyes were rolling. This was a sign that she was about to wake up.
Sister Xiu seemed to have realized that as well. She put down what she was doing and walked to the bed, looking at her nervously.
After a while, Ye Shengge finally opened her eyes.
She didn¡¯t look scary at all.
Sister Xiu couldn¡¯t help heaving a sigh of relief.
¡°You¡¯re finally awake, Young Madam. You have a fever of 39 degrees. Fortunately, it¡¯s gone now.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s lips moved, wanting to say something, but her throat hurt. She tried to move her hands and feet, but they were tied.
Ye Shengge looked at Sister Xiu in panic.
¡°It¡¯s... Grandpa said so.¡± Sister Xiu sighed, looking a bit terrified. ¡°You almost hurt a nurse the first time you woke up, and Grandpa asked someone to tie your hands and feet up.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank.
It was the other her.
However, it wasn¡¯t surprising. She was sad, anxious, and guilty. Such a situation was too easy for a second personality to upy her body.
If Grandpa Ji saw what his second personality had done, he would probably be more determined to stop her from being with Ji Shiting.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and tried to suppress her tears.
The more that was the case, the more she needed to pull herself together. Otherwise, the situation would be more troublesome once her second personality matured.
¡°Water...¡± She uttered.
Sister Xiu hesitated whether she should untie Ye Shengge.
¡°I won¡¯t...¡± Ye Shengge coughed.¡± I won¡¯t hurt you, Sister Xiu. ¡±
Sister Xiu saw the bitterness and grief in her eyes and finally felt relieved. She untied her hands and feet and exined, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t mind me. I... I was almost fooled the second time you woke up. I thought it was you...¡±
Her second personality was not only cruel and bloodthirsty, but also cunning. She had even inherited her acting talent. Otherwise, Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t have been hurt by her.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and nodded, ¡°Thank you, Sister Xiu.¡±
After she fell ill, Sister Xiu had probably been taking care of her. Fortunately, Sister Xiu was mentally strong. Otherwise, others would¡¯ve treated her as a lunatic when they saw her with personality disorder.
She sat up with Sister Xiu¡¯s help and drank a few cups of hot water. Sister Xiu brought her food again. Although Ye Shengge had no appetite, she forced herself to eat most of it.
¡°Shiting...¡± After recovering some strength, she asked,¡± Is he awake? ¡±
Sister Xiu shook her head.
Ye Shengge clenched her fist.
¡°Sigh, it¡¯s been three days...¡± Sister Xiu sighed.
Ye Shengge looked up and said, ¡°What? It¡¯s been three days?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. You were unconscious for three days,¡± Sister Xiu said. ¡°Although you woke up twice in the middle, it wasn¡¯t you...¡±
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected Ji Shiting to still be unconscious after so long!
She got out of bed and said, ¡°I want to see him...¡±
¡°You should rest well. It¡¯s more important for you to recuperate.¡± Sister Xiu stopped her and said, ¡°Besides, Grandpa doesn¡¯t allow you to go near Young Master¡¯s ward.¡±
Chapter 488: It Feels Like A Past Life
Chapter 488: It Feels Like A Past Life
Ye Shengge stopped moving and put her hands on the edge of the bed. There was no expression on her pale face.
¡°Grandpa is just afraid that something will happen to Young Master,¡± Sister Xiu exined. ¡°He¡¯s not targeting you.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Do you have my clothes here, Sister Xiu?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯ve prepared it for you,¡± Sister Xiu said as she turned around to get her clothes.
There was also a bathroom in the VIP ward. Ye Shengge took a shower, washed away the sweat on her body, and changed into clean clothes.
She finally looked more lively in the mirror.
¡°Do you want to eat anything more, Young Madam?¡± Sister Xiu asked.
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go see Shiting. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try to convince Grandpa.¡±
Seeing how determined she was, Sister Xiu let her be.
...
Ji Shiting¡¯s ward was on the sixth floor.
Ye Shengge was stopped by two bodyguards after walking out of the elevator.
¡°You¡¯re not allowed to enter this floor,¡± said the bodyguard. He didn¡¯t seem to recognize her.
Ye Shengge looked at them calmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m Shiting¡¯s wife. Please tell Grandpa that I have a way to wake Shiting up.¡±
Their expressions changed, and one of them turned around and went to his grandpa¡¯s room.
After a few minutes, Uncle Jin walked over and smiled at her, ¡°Young Madam, the chairman invited you in.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and nodded at him.
Uncle Jin was a bit surprised. It had been a few days since theyst met, and Young Madam seemed to have lost a lot of weight, but she was more energetic than before.
Ye Shengge walked into Grandpa Ji¡¯s room. Grandpa Ji was still sitting behind his desk. He was handling work, and he was wearing a jacket. He coughed from time to time, looking very haggard.
Grandpa Ji looked up and nced at her.
¡°Sit,¡± he said, coughing again.
¡°Please take care of yourself, Mr. Ji.¡± Ye Shengge tried not to feel guilty. She sat down across from him. ¡°How¡¯s Shiting now?¡±
¡°The doctor said that all his indicators are normal. Logically speaking, he should have woken up long ago, but for some reason, he hasn¡¯t woken up yet,¡± said Grandpa Ji. ¡°If he still doesn¡¯t wake up, he might be a vegetable, or even... worse...¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart ached. She couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists and clenching her fists.
¡°Can I go in and see him?¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°The doctor should allow family members to visit, right?¡±
¡°You can¡¯t,¡± Grandpa Ji refused.
¡°I¡¯m fine now. I won¡¯t hurt Shiting.¡± Ye Shengge was still calm. ¡°If you¡¯re worried, you can tie my hands and feet or let someone take me in. You can do whatever you want as long as it can put your mind at ease. I just want to talk to Shiting. He might be waiting for me.¡±
Grandpa Ji¡¯s face sank as he stared at her.
¡°I only have one request,¡± Ye Shengge said, trying to hold back her tears. ¡°I just want to see him. After Ie out, I¡¯ll sign the divorce agreement. I¡¯ll stay far away from him in the future. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Grandpa Ji was silent for a long time, then he nodded and agreed.
...
Ji Shiting¡¯s ward wasn¡¯t decorated, but it was clean and tidy.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt like a lifetime had passed when she saw the man lying on the bed.
Chapter 489: The Miracle I’m Looking For
Chapter 489: The Miracle I¡¯m Looking For
Ji Shiting had been relying on glucose water to keep himself alive these days, so he looked slimmer. However, the man was still tall, making the bed seem narrow.
Ye Shengge walked to the bed and sat down. She couldn¡¯t help grabbing his hand. Grandpa Ji hadn¡¯t tied her up in the end.
She kept telling herself not to cry, not to be sad, and not to me herself, but she couldn¡¯t control her emotions when she saw the man¡¯s quiet and pale face. She had to look up at the ceiling and force back her tears.
It took her a while to calm down. She knew he couldn¡¯t see it, but she still smiled.
She lifted the man¡¯s pale hand and put it on her face.
¡°Shiting, I¡¯ve been sick the past few days when you were unconscious,¡± she said. ¡°I had a fever and I¡¯ve been sleeping. I even dreamed a lot of things. The content was intermittent and weird. I don¡¯t remember much anymore, but I remember I was running. I was afraid. I was running away. I seemed to have been a coward since I was young, and I didn¡¯t dare face it. That¡¯s why I created another personality, and it¡¯s the same now. I¡¯m frightened to death at the thought of you not waking up.¡±
¡°But then, I dreamed of you, and you told me not to be afraid. You told me to trust you.¡± Ye Shengge choked. ¡°Then, I wasn¡¯t that afraid anymore. I knew you wouldn¡¯t abandon me. Besides, you love me. Although you¡¯ll never admit it, I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ve already made up my mind.¡±
The man on the bed was still sleeping peacefully.
Ye Shengge continued, ¡°But now, I might have to leave for a while. When you wake up, grandpa might give you the divorce agreement. You might be very angry, but...¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. She took a few deep breaths and said, ¡°But you must understand why I did it. I couldn¡¯t bear to do it either. I couldn¡¯t bear to do it. So, I can only ask you not to be with another woman until I recover. Don¡¯t...¡±
She couldn¡¯t help tearing up, and her hot tears fell onto the man¡¯s palm.
It took her a while to calm herself down.
She wiped the man¡¯s tears with her sleeve and put his hand back. She then stood up and leaned against his forehead.
¡°Shiting, I should go,¡± she said. ¡°Can you... open your eyes and look at me?¡±
The wind blew outside.
However, the man on the bed still didn¡¯t move, and the miracle he was expecting didn¡¯t happen.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank, and she smiled bitterly.
She wanted to wait a bit longer, but the nurse came in and told her it was time for her visit.
Ye Shengge could only leave, but she didn¡¯t notice a slight twitch of the man¡¯s hand at the moment she walked out of the ward.
...
When Ye Shengge returned to Grandpa Ji¡¯s room, she saw a new divorce agreement.
She held a pen, and her eyes were red, but she didn¡¯t sign her name.
¡°Are you dissatisfied with the terms?¡± Grandpa Ji asked.
Ye Shengge smiled bitterly, shook her head and started to write her name.
Chapter 490 - Who Are You?
Chapter 490: Who Are You?
Ye Shengge suddenly recalled that when she had registered with Ji Shiting at the Civil Affairs Bureau, she hadn¡¯t written anything yet. She had signed her name because Ji Shiting had grabbed her hand.
However, she was about to sign the divorce agreement. She had thought that her marriage with Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯tst long, but... she hadn¡¯t expected it to be so short.
She wrote her name on the paper, and Uncle Jin rushed in.
¡°Chairman!¡± His lips were trembling. ¡°Young Master, Young Master is awake!¡±
Ye Shengge suddenly lost all her strength, and the pen in her hand fell to the ground.
Grandpa Ji stood up and said, ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Really!¡± Uncle Jin nodded. ¡°Young Master was asking the nurse for water when I came over. He seemed to be in good spirits.¡±
¡°Thank god, thank god...¡± Grandpa Ji mumbled. He was about to go see Ji Shiting, but he stopped when he saw Ye Shengge.
¡°Ms. Ye, you can rest assured now that Shiting is awake,¡± he said. ¡°But I can¡¯t let you visit him. I want you to understand why.¡±
Ye Shengge clenched her fist and said, ¡°I understand...¡±
¡°Also.¡± Grandpa Ji handed her another pen. ¡°You haven¡¯t signed it yet.¡±
Ye Shengge looked up at him, her eyes filled with tears and begging.
Grandpa Ji¡¯s heart softened, but only for a moment. He then handed her the pen.
Ye Shengge knew that she had no way out.
She took the pen and finished writing her name. It was the ugliest three words she had ever written.
However, Grandpa Ji didn¡¯t mind. He picked up the agreement and put it in his arms.
¡°Ms. Ye, you can return to your ward to rest or return to Qianfan Vi to pack your things.¡± Grandpa Ji looked at her. ¡°Sister Xiu will help you, but I hope you¡¯ve moved away before Shiting is discharged.¡±
Ye Shengge listened and nodded.
...
Xu Shaoqing and Xie Siqi had alsoe to the hospital to visit Ji Shiting a few days ago, but they hadn¡¯t expected Ji Shiting to wake up at this time, so they had gotten the news before Grandpa Ji.
Xu Shaoqing rushed into the ward.
When they arrived at the ward, Ji Shiting had just finished drinking water and handed a cup to the nurse.
The man was wearing ck pajamas, and he was sitting on the bed. His face was pale, but his dark eyes were still shining. He looked thinner than before, and he looked more handsome and refined than before. He wasn¡¯t as aggressive and aggressive, but he had azy temperament.
Xie Siqi looked at him greedily.
¡°You¡¯re awake, Shiting?¡± Xu Shaoqing¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°That¡¯s great! How do you feel now?¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and looked at her carefully, but then he asked a question that shocked both of them.
¡°Who are you all?¡±
He sounded sincere and serious.
Xu Shaoqing hadn¡¯t realized it yet, thinking that Ji Shiting was trying to hurt her.
Chapter 491 - Shiting, I’m Your Wife
Chapter 491: Shiting, I¡¯m Your Wife
¡°Who do you think I am?¡± Her lips trembled. ¡°Are you going to deny me forever, Shiting?¡±
However, Xie Siqi soon realized that something was wrong. She grabbed Xu Shaoqing¡¯s wrist, and her body trembled.
If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, Ji Shiting had... lost his memory?
Was God finally going to pity her? Was this a chance for her?
¡°Shiting?¡± The man frowned. ¡°Is that my name?¡±
Xie Siqi was thrilled.
She tried to suppress her smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Ji Shiting. That¡¯s your name.¡±
Xu Shaoqing looked at Ji Shiting, then at Xie Siqi, looking terrified.
Xie Siqi smiled and said, ¡°Shiting, this is your birth mother, Xu Shaoqing.¡±
The man looked enlightened, so he called her, ¡°Mom, you look very young.¡±
Xu Shaoqing finally realized something. ¡°Shiting, do you... not remember anything?¡±
The man said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
...
Five minutester, Ji Shiting¡¯s ward was filled with people.
Other than Xu Shaoqing and Xie Siqi, as well as Grandpa and Uncle Jin, everyone else was a doctor.
The doctors were all famous doctors in the industry, and they were all confused by this situation.
¡°How could he have lost his memory?¡± An old doctor scratched his beard and couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Mr. Ji hurt his chest, and his head didn¡¯t hit anywhere. There¡¯s no blood clot. How could he have lost his memory?¡±
Ji Shiting might have lost his memory, but his personality hadn¡¯t changed.
He looked upset and said, ¡°I want to know why I lost my memory when I was clearly hurt at my chest. Can you give me an exnation, doctor?¡±
The doctors were rendered speechless.
¡°Do you know who I am, Shiting?¡± Grandpa Ji looked at him.
¡°They all call you Grandpa Ji, and my surname is Ji. You don¡¯t look like my father, so I guess you¡¯re my grandpa,¡± Ji Shiting said.
Grandpa Ji stared at him.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Did I guess wrongly?¡±
¡°No, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m indeed your grandpa. Your father is dead, and we¡¯re the only ones left in the Ji family,¡± Grandpa Ji said, still looking skeptical.
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t seem to mind whether he was suspicious or not. He just let him examine him without trying to prove anything, but he didn¡¯t look guilty at all.
Grandpa Ji¡¯s suspicions were dispelled.
Had he really lost her memory?
It couldn¡¯t be an act, right? If he was pretending, Grandpa Ji couldn¡¯t think of a reason for him to pretend to have lost his memory.
The famous doctors who couldn¡¯t figure out the reason decided to go back and flip through the information. They would give Ji Shiting a full body checkup after he got better.
After the doctor left, Ji Shiting looked at the remaining people and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you all my family?¡±
Uncle Jin said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m the butler.¡±
Ji Shiting nodded and looked at Xie Siqi.
Xie Siqi suppressed her excitement and said, ¡°Shiting, I¡¯m your wife.¡±
Chapter 492 - Is My Taste That Bad?
Chapter 492: Is My Taste That Bad?
Both Grandpa Ji and Xu Shaoqing were shocked.
However, neither of them exposed her lie.
Grandpa Ji suddenly realized that Ji Shiting¡¯s amnesia was a good thing because he definitely didn¡¯t remember Ye Shengge anymore. That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Ji Shiting continuing to be entangled with that woman.
Thus, he agreed with Xie Siqi.
Xu Shaoqing had the same thoughts as Grandpa Ji. Most importantly, she was giving face to Xie Siqi. Besides, she could guess Xie Siqi¡¯s feelings for Ji Shiting, so she wanted to help her fulfill her wish.
Uncle Jin wouldn¡¯t say anything.
Ji Shiting looked at her calmly and critically.
It was so quiet in the ward that you could hear a pin drop. All you could hear was Xie Siqi¡¯s rapid breathing. She looked at the man¡¯s handsome face and smiled the standard smile she had practiced countless times. She repeated, ¡°Shiting, it¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t remember me. As long as you know that we¡¯re very in love.¡±
¡°Tsk...¡± The man sighed.¡± Is my taste that bad? ¡±
Xie Siqi¡¯s face paled, and her smile froze.
¡°Ahem...¡± Grandpa Ji couldn¡¯t help coughing, and Xu Shaoqing looked embarrassed.
¡°Do we have a marriage certificate?¡± The man asked sarcastically.
Obviously, he didn¡¯t trust Xie Siqi¡¯s identity, and he wasn¡¯t interested in her at all.
¡°Um...¡± Grandpa Ji was stumped. He definitely couldn¡¯t give her the marriage certificate. He couldn¡¯t let Xie Siqi bear Ye Shengge¡¯s name from now on, right?
¡°This is your Sister Xie.¡± Xu Shaoqing stepped forward to mediate. ¡°She¡¯s just kidding.¡±
¡°This kind of joke... The man scoffed.
¡°Your sister Xie joked with you because she didn¡¯t want you to be sad.¡± Grandpa Ji tried to mediate. ¡°Do you remember how you got hurt?¡±
The man looked at him.
¡°It¡¯s your wife who hurt you,¡± Grandpa Ji said. ¡°You two had an argument, and she stabbed you with a knife during the argument. You almost died because of that. Your marriage will definitely be unsustainable. Your wife has already signed the divorce agreement.¡±
Uncle Jin took the divorce agreement from his grandpa and handed it to Ji Shiting.
There seemed to be an undercurrent in the man¡¯s dark eyes.
He took the divorce agreement and flipped to thest page. He clenched his fists when he saw the woman¡¯s signature.
However, he didn¡¯t show it at all.
¡°Ye Shengge?¡± He said.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Grandpa Ji saw how calm he was, and he finally let go of his doubts. ¡°Hurry up and sign it, and then I can take it to the notary.¡±
¡°Although we¡¯re about to get a divorce, you should at least let me see her before that, right?¡±
¡°Is there a need to?¡± Grandpa Ji was suspicious again.
¡°I can¡¯t not recognize my ex-wife, can I?¡± Ji Shiting said as he looked at his grandpa. ¡°Or is there something going on?¡±
...
After Grandpa Ji left the room to visit Ji Shiting, Ye Shengge was asked out by the bodyguards.
She could only return to the ward on the third floor.
She feltpletely empty just thinking about the divorce agreement she had signed.
Chapter 493 - Attracted By Her
Chapter 493: Attracted By Her
Ji Shiting must¡¯ve seen it by now.
Would he be mad? Would he sign the agreement? Would he... find a way to see her?
Ye Shengge sat on the edge of the bed, refusing to move or leave, as if she was waiting for something.
However, she couldn¡¯t help despising herself for being selfish. She had already hurt Ji Shiting to this extent. Was she still going to stay by his side and not leave?
Sister Xiu didn¡¯t try to talk her out of it. She just stayed by her side and poured her some tea and fruits.
After some time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and it was Uncle Jin.
Ye Shengge stood up, and her pale face lit up.
¡°Young Madam, Young Master wants to see you,¡± Uncle Jin said. ¡°However, there¡¯s something you need to be prepared for...¡±
...
Ye Shengge followed Uncle Jin to the elevator.
Ji Shiting... had lost his memory?
He didn¡¯t remember her, but he was curious what his¡¯ ex-wife ¡®looked like, so he wanted to see her.
Ye Shengge had never expected things to turn out this way.
She had thought that even if she and Ji Shiting would separate temporarily, she would still be able to return to him after she cured her illness and destroyed her second personality.
But now, he didn¡¯t remember her.
Did that mean... there was no longer any possibility of them being together?
She looked calm, and her long eyshes fluttered, hiding the fear and sadness in her eyes.
Before long, she arrived at Ji Shiting¡¯s ward.
¡°Please go in, Young Madam,¡± Uncle Jin couldn¡¯t help reminding her upon seeing her pale face.
Ye Shengge nodded and walked in.
A burning gazended on her, and it felt familiar.
She suddenly had the urge to cry, so she summoned her courage and looked up at the man¡¯s dark eyes. She almost instinctively looked for something she was familiar with, but... his eyes were too deep. She thought he might remember her, but in the next second, she felt that he was only sizing up a stranger, a woman who was attractive to him.
Xie Siqi gritted her teeth as she saw how they were staring at each other.
Grandpa Ji coughed and broke the silence. ¡°You¡¯ve seen her, Shiting.¡±
At the same time, he was more suspicious. If the kid hadn¡¯t lost his memory, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to see that woman.
¡°Mm.¡± The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he smiled. ¡°I knew it. My taste can¡¯t be that bad.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t understand, but Xie Siqi almost vomited blood.
¡°Can you sign now?¡± Grandpa Ji stared at him.
Ji Shiting shook the divorce agreement in his hand, still looking at Ye Shengge. He suddenly clicked his tongue and said, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to.¡±
Grandpa Ji was so furious that he was rendered speechless, and at the same time, his suspicions were dispelled. He felt that it was normal for the kid to express his reluctance to part with that woman. After all, he had liked her a lot before he lost his memories, so it was natural that he would be attracted to her after he lost his memories. People¡¯s preferences and tastes wouldn¡¯t change suddenly.
¡°What¡¯s the point of being reluctant? Shengge has already signed it,¡± Grandpa Ji said as he looked at Ye Shengge. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, Shengge?¡±
Chapter 494
Chapter 494: Untitled
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and her lips moved, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. All she could do was nod.
Ji Shiting stared at her and curled his lips. ¡°Come here.¡±
¡°Shiting?¡± Grandpa Ji was upset.
¡°Go out first, grandpa,¡± Ji Shiting said, his eyes still on Ye Shengge. ¡°I want to talk to my... wife.¡±
The word ¡®wife¡¯ sounded flirtatious.
Grandpa Ji felt like he had fallen into a trap.
However, if he stopped Ji Shiting too much, Ji Shiting would definitely notice something. Whether the kid had lost his memory or not, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to fool him.
Fortunately, Ye Shengge knew what to do.
He could only agree.
Xu Shaoqing didn¡¯t want Ye Shengge to be alone with Ji Shiting. She said, ¡°Grandpa, she...¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Grandpa Ji said.
At least, the woman hadn¡¯t been upied by the second personality yet. Besides, she didn¡¯t have a weapon in her hand. Even if something happened, they could go in and stop her.
In terms of danger, Ye Shengge¡¯s second personality wasn¡¯t that difficult to deal with. The problem was that Ji Shiting cared too much about her, so he had too many reservations when facing her. If he didn¡¯t care about that woman, Grandpa Ji didn¡¯t believe he would be hurt by Ye Shengge.
That was why he wanted to stop them from being together.
Since his grandpa had agreed, Xu Shaoqing couldn¡¯t say anything else. He walked out with a solemn face, and Xie Siqi was furious.
Soon, only Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge were left in the ward.
Neither of them said anything, except for the sound of snow falling outside the window.
¡°Come here,¡± the man finally said.
His hoarse voice sounded gentle.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt sore, and her eyes were burning.
She couldn¡¯t help walking over.
The man¡¯s chest injury hadn¡¯tpletely healed yet, so he couldn¡¯t move too much. He raised his hand as if he wanted to touch her face, but he was still a distance away.
Ye Shengge moved closer and put her face against his warm palm.
Tears fell uncontrobly.
¡°Ji Shiting...¡± She mumbled his name.¡± Do you really not remember me? ¡±
She was still looking at his deep eyes.
The man¡¯s eyes seemed to glow. He stroked her chin with his long fingers and finally said, ¡°Why do we want a divorce?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s lips twitched. For a moment, she wanted to tell him everything, whether he had really lost his memory or not. Some things were really hard to handle alone.
However, she then saw him with a knife in his chest, yet he stillforted her as if nothing had happened. That scene was painful enough just once. If that man really got hurt because of her again, she would want to kill herself.
¡°Because...¡± She licked her lips, trying to find a reason.
¡°Because I cheated?¡± The man said.
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s mine.¡±
¡°Did you cheat?¡± He sounded dangerous.
¡°Not... Not really.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°Because we¡¯re notpatible.¡±
¡°How are we ipatible?¡± The man chuckled. ¡°Are we ipatible in bed? Am I not able to satisfy you?¡±
Chapter 495 - Most Times
Chapter 495: Most Times
Even Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help blushing.
¡°No.¡± Her eyshes fluttered, and she shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re... very good.¡±
The man nodded and said, ¡°How good is it? How many times a night?¡±
Ye Shengge was stumped by his question and couldn¡¯t help recalling. However, she only realized it when she saw the teasing smile in the man¡¯s eyes.
She bit her lips hard, trying to make up her mind.
¡°That¡¯s not the point.¡± She took a deep breath. ¡°The point is, we can¡¯t be together anymore. Sign this agreement.¡±
She said thest few words softly, as if she didn¡¯t have the strength to speak louder.
¡°There should be a reason.¡± The man retracted his hand, looked down and saidzily. ¡°You can¡¯t bully me into forgetting it and trying to get me to sign it.¡±
Ye Shengge sniffed.
¡°I nearly killed you. Isn¡¯t that enough reason? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll hurt you again?¡± She then looked at his chest, looking terrified as if she was recalling the scene after he was stabbed.
¡°I don¡¯t believe you can hurt me a second time as long as I¡¯m prepared.¡± The man looked at her from her chest to her waist and legs.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank. She felt that he was implying something.
¡°You... really lost your memory?¡± She couldn¡¯t help wondering.
¡°What else could it be?¡± The man looked up, a bit upset at being questioned. ¡°Why would I pretend to have amnesia for no reason? Am I such a boring person?¡±
¡°Then... Aren¡¯t you curious why I stabbed you?¡± Ye Shengge asked.
¡°Grandpa said that you stabbed me because we had an argument.¡± The man put his hands on the nket and nodded. ¡°I guess you insisted on divorcing me, and I refused. That¡¯s why we fought.¡±
¡°Why would I insist on divorcing you?¡± Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t convinced.
The man shook the divorce agreement and said, ¡°This is the evidence. I¡¯m still unconscious, yet you can¡¯t wait to sign it.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
She couldn¡¯t tell him that she hadn¡¯t stabbed him because she wanted a divorce, but because... she had stabbed him.
¡°That¡¯s right. I insisted on divorcing you,¡± Ye Shengge said, trying to suppress the trembling in her voice. ¡°The reason isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that I¡¯ve decided. Even if you don¡¯t sign it, I¡¯ll move out of my house and live separately from you.¡±
The ward fell silent.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t seem to have any expression on his face. He just stared at the woman in front of him as if he wanted to burn a hole in her.
The man¡¯s oppressive gaze made her feel unbearable.
¡°Do you... have any other questions?¡± She summoned her courage and looked him in the eyes.
Ji Shiting chuckled and said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need your consent. I¡¯m just informing you of my decision.¡± Ye Shengge pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll do it whether you agree or not.¡±
The woman¡¯s tone and expression were heartbreaking, but she was also very serious and stubborn.
Chapter 496 - Why Don’t You Wait Until I’m Better?
Chapter 496: Why Don¡¯t You Wait Until I¡¯m Better?
¡°Can you really bear to?¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°Why do I feel like you can¡¯t bear to part with me?¡±
Ye Shengge almost burst into tears upon hearing the man¡¯s confident andzy tone.
¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s face was stiff, and her voice was stiff. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to part with you.¡±
The man wasn¡¯t mad at all. Instead, he sighed and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be separated from you.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s determination was crushed by his words. Although she kept reminding herself to hold it in, her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.
¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you... forget me?¡± She bit her lips and tried to act nonchnt.
¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t remember you.¡± He looked at her red lips as if he was imagining how she would feel. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t stop me from being interested in you.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded, but soon, she felt sour.
¡°Perhaps you¡¯re imagining things.¡± Ye Shengge took a deep breath. ¡°You were starting to get sick of me before you got hurt.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± The man swallowed hard. ¡°But I¡¯ve forgotten. I don¡¯t even remember us having sex, so you¡¯re still new to me.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless. She even felt that it made sense...
¡°Why don¡¯t we do it a few more times after I recover?¡± The man touched his chin with the tip of his tongue, as if he was looking forward to it. ¡°Perhaps I won¡¯t suffer from amnesia after we do it.¡±
¡°No!¡± Ye Shengge blushed and refused.
She couldn¡¯t spend the night with him before she recovered.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m good?¡± The man curled his lips and said seductively. ¡°It sounds like you should really like sex with me.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sick of it.¡± Ye Shengge gritted her teeth, but her face was burning. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be interested in me if you hadn¡¯t lost your memory.¡±
The man stared at her for a while and snorted.
How dare that woman say that she was sick of him?
¡°You just want to divorce me.¡± The man¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°Have you really decided? You have to know that once you¡¯ve made a decision, there¡¯s no room for regret.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help trembling.
She looked down, and her thick eyshes covered all her emotions. She saw the man¡¯s chest. He was wearing a ck robe, which covered the wound, but Ye Shengge knew where it was.
¡°Yes.¡± She heard her voice dissipate. ¡°I¡¯ve already decided.¡±
¡°Divorce?¡± The man smiled. ¡°Or live separately?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered.
If she could, she would definitely want to live separately. This meant that she might be able to return to him after she recovered.
However, Grandpa Ji wouldn¡¯t allow it. Ji Shiting might arrange for him to go on a blind date with a socialite the moment he divorced her.
She couldn¡¯t breathe just thinking about it.
However, she had no choice.
¡°Divorce,¡± she said.
Ji Shiting clenched the divorce agreement in his hand and smiled, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±
Chapter 497 - You Married Me By Scheme
Chapter 497: You Married Me By Scheme
The man flipped to thest page of the divorce agreement and said, ¡°Pen.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed for a moment before she understood what he meant.
He... was going to sign it.
This was what she had expected, but Ye Shengge realized that she was resisting everything.
However, her hesitation made Ji Shiting very upset. He shot her a cold nce and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to sign it?¡±
Ye Shengge immediately took out a pen and handed it to him.
She moved very quickly, and she didn¡¯t know whether she was afraid that she would regret it or that he would.
The man looked up at her and saw her stubborn and weak expression.
He swallowed hard, took the pen from her and signed his name under her signature.
The man had forgotten about the person and the matter, but he hadn¡¯t forgotten how to write. He had signed Ji Shiting.
Ye Shengge stared nkly, still finding it unreal.
¡°Tsk, your handwriting is so ugly,¡± Ji Shitingmented.
Ye Shengge came back to reality and smiled bitterly.
She wanted to say that she didn¡¯t usually write so badly. The reason why the signature on it was ugly was because... she was resistant.
He suddenly thought of something and curled his lips. ¡°What did I like about you? Why did I marry you?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know either. You married me unscrupulously.¡± She bit her lips and said.
The man chuckled and said, ¡°Unscrupulously.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ye Shengge added. ¡°You¡¯ve always liked me. I had another fianc¨¦ back then.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know why she said that. Perhaps it was because he had lost his memory, or perhaps... she couldn¡¯t take it lying down.
The man looked amused.
He closed the agreement and said, ¡°But now, we¡¯re getting a divorce.¡±
That sentence brought Ye Shengge back to reality. She clenched her fists, but she couldn¡¯t help tearing up.
She had to turn around so that he wouldn¡¯t see how sorry she was.
¡°I... should go,¡± she said.
Ji Shiting stared at her and didn¡¯t say anything.
Ye Shengge walked to the door of the ward. Perhaps she had calmed herself down, but she couldn¡¯t help stopping in her tracks. She turned around and said, ¡°You... have to take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t move unless your wound is healed.¡±
¡°Ms. Ye,¡± the man smiled. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± She didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Although we¡¯re going to get a divorce, I still want you to be fine as your ex-wife.¡±
¡°How about this?¡± The man smiled. ¡°Call the nurse in.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. ¡°What?¡±
¡°The nurse who poured me water just now.¡± He soundedzy and nonchnt. ¡°I remember that she¡¯s pretty. Although she¡¯s a bit worse than you, Ms. Ye, it¡¯s better than nothing.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened as she looked shocked, aggrieved, and upset.
¡°Hmm?¡± The man asked.
¡°You... You haven¡¯t recovered yet!¡± Ye Shengge clenched her fist, and her lips were trembling. ¡°What do you mean better than nothing... What are you trying to do?¡±
Chapter 498 - Have You Lost Your Personality?
Chapter 498: Have You Lost Your Personality?
That man had lost his memory, and even his personality had changed.
In the past, no matter how beautiful a woman stood in front of him, he would never be moved.
Except for her.
Now, he was even thinking about a good-looking nurse?
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know whether she was angry or sad, but she was furious, and she couldn¡¯t wait to smash something!
¡°Of course I¡¯m not that anxious.¡± The man smiled. ¡°However, there are some things that ur naturally. Could it be you don¡¯t permit it?¡±
He then fiddled with the divorce agreement as if he was hinting at something.
¡°No!¡± Ye Shengge was expressionless. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you right now. What if you can¡¯t control yourself and your wound ruptures? You¡¯d better stay away from women just in case.¡±
¡°I still have some self-control,¡± the man said slowly.
¡°No, you¡¯re not very determined.¡± Ye Shengge said firmly. ¡°I know that best!¡±
Her fragile sadness was gone, and she was aggressive.
Ji Shiting looked at her face and smiled, ¡°But someone has to take care of me while I¡¯m recuperating. I don¡¯t want to be with a man all day.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
Her lips parted several times, but she still stopped herself from nearly saying the words ¡®I¡¯ll take care of you¡¯.
How could she not be willing? However, her grandpa wouldn¡¯t allow it. Besides, she had even signed the divorce agreement. How could she take care of him?
¡°Let Sister Xiu take care of you,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°She¡¯s your housekeeper and familiar with your preferences. She¡¯s the best person to take care of you.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and nodded, ¡°But please call the nurse in. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything else.¡±
He then added, ¡°I¡¯m ttered by your concern, ex-wife.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s face heated up. She gritted her teeth, opened the door and walked out, looking for the nurse who was taking care of Ji Shiting.
The nurse was very young and rather good-looking.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help gritting her teeth. Although she felt that Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t that picky, that man had lost his memory. He had forgotten everything, and he had also forgotten the trauma Xu Shaoqing had given him. This meant that he wouldn¡¯t be as resistant and cautious toward women as before...
The nurse was terrified by Ye Shengge¡¯s cold stare.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and tried to suppress her jealousy. ¡°Mr. Ji asked you to go in.¡±
The nurse stood up, gestured to Grandpa Ji, and walked in.
Ye Shengge could only watch helplessly.
Grandpa Ji looked at her and said, ¡°How is it?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she said, ¡°He¡¯s already signed it. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Grandpa Ji stood up with his walking stick and looked at her. ¡°Take care, Ms. Ye. Call me if you need help.¡±
Ye Shengge forced a smile and walked toward the elevator.
Xie Siqi walked out of a lounge and stood in front of her.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say Shiting loves you a lot?¡± Xie Siqi smiled sarcastically. ¡°And now?¡±
Chapter 499 - Starting to flirt with a Nurse?
Chapter 499: Starting to flirt with a Nurse?
Ye Shengge stopped in her tracks.
¡°That¡¯s right. He forgot me, but since he fell in love with me once, he can fall in love with me a second time.¡± Ye Shengge looked at her calmly.
This wasn¡¯t a bluff, but to allow her to walk off with some swagger remaining. Although it seemed that Ji Shiting was going to be a yboy, she was still very attractive in his eyes.
Perhaps she could onlyfort herself with that.
¡°Do you really think you¡¯ll have a chance to get close to him?¡± Xie Siqi looked disdainful.
¡°Ms. Xie.¡± Ye Shengge smiled at her. ¡°You should know why I stabbed Shiting, right?¡±
¡°Because you¡¯re mentally ill.¡± Xie Siqi sneered.
¡°That¡¯s right. In that case, you should stay away from me, the mental patient.¡± Ye Shengge tilted her head. ¡°I even stabbed Shiting when I went crazy. Do you think I¡¯ll show you mercy?¡±
Xie Siqi¡¯s face paled, and she took a step back.
Ye Shengge smiled at her and licked her lips.
Xie Siqi was indeed shocked, and she couldn¡¯t help taking a few steps back. ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯te over!¡±
Ye Shengge curled her lips and walked to the elevator.
The moment she closed the door, she leaned against the wall and smiled sadly.
...
In the ward, the nurse walked to the bed and said, ¡°What do you need, Mr. Ji?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and smiled, ¡°What¡¯s your surname?¡±
The nurse blushed and said, ¡°My surname is Chen.¡±
¡°Xiao Chen,¡± the man said. ¡°Please get me a ss of water.¡±
Nurse Xiao Chen¡¯s heart pounded, and she blushed.
Most of the patients in Jing¡¯an Hospital were rich and powerful, so the nurses who could work here were all very professional. At least, they wouldn¡¯t pounce on rich and powerful people. However, this patient wasn¡¯t just rich and powerful, he was also handsome, charming, and even professional.
Besides, Mr. Ji had asked her name.
Xiao Chen¡¯s hands were shaking as she turned around to get water.
Grandpa and Uncle Jin walked in.
¡°Have you signed the agreement? Give it to me. I¡¯ll take it to the notary,¡± said Grandpa Ji. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you get married once, you can still choose anydy from a rich family in Yang City.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Nurse Xiao Chen handed him a ss of water.
The man took it and looked at her face. ¡°Thank you. Sorry to trouble you these days.¡±
Xiao Chen¡¯s limbs went limp from the man¡¯s teasing, but she couldn¡¯t hold the cup properly and poured all the warm water on the man.
¡°Ah!¡± Her face paled. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Ji. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±
Grandpa Ji had been surprised that Ji Shiting had started to flirt with a nurse, and he had been wondering whether the kid had changed. Who knew that this nurse would be so useless too?
¡°Why are you so careless?¡± Grandpa Ji sounded upset and worried. ¡°Is it warm water? Did it ssh on your wound?¡±
¡°It¡¯s warm water. Don¡¯t worry, grandpa,¡± Ji Shiting said. He suddenly clicked his tongue. ¡°Unfortunately, the signature of this agreement has been smudged.¡±
Chapter 500 - I Won’t Sign It Again
Chapter 500: I Won¡¯t Sign It Again
The man had been holding the divorce agreement in his hand, and he had flipped to the signature page before the nurse came in. After being soaked in water, the signature became blurry.
The man even reached out to wipe the water, but the more he wiped, the more blurred his words became.
He frowned, looking helpless.
Grandpa Ji¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Show me!¡±
Uncle Jin immediately walked over, took the wet agreement from Ji Shiting and handed it to Grandpa Ji.
¡°It¡¯s really smudge...¡± Uncle Jin said.
The agreement was definitely destroyed.
Grandpa Ji was amused. He looked up at Ji Shiting and said, ¡°How coincidental!¡±
Was this kid pretending? Was he pretending? Actually, he didn¡¯t want to divorce that woman at all!
Ji Shiting frowned, as if he didn¡¯t know his grandpa was suspecting him. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let Ye Shengge sign another copy.¡±
He thenforted the helpless nurse, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not your fault. Help me get a new nket, okay?¡±
Xiao Chen blushed, nodded and went to get a clean nket.
Grandpa Ji couldn¡¯t help wondering if it was really a coincidence.
Forget it. Whether it was a coincidence or not, the two of them were definitely getting a divorce.
Grandpa Ji said to Uncle Jin, ¡°Print another agreement and give it to Ye Shengge to sign. Help her move house and ask if she has a ce to stay. If not, give her an apartment.¡±
¡°Okay, Chairman,¡± Uncle Jin answered. ¡°Is the duplex apartment in Yonghua Prefecture okay?¡±
Grandpa Ji nodded and said, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do this.¡±
Ji Shiting yed with the pen in his hand, looking nonchnt as if he didn¡¯t care about their conversation.
...
Elsewhere, Ye Shengge returned to Qianfan Vi with Sister Xiu.
She stood at the door of the master bedroom, but she didn¡¯t dare to step in. It contained all her sweetness and her greatest nightmare.
Sister Xiu could tell what was on her mind, so she said, ¡°Let me help you, Young Madam.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and returned to the second bedroom to pack her books and materials.
Uncle Jin arrived halfway.
Ye Shengge turned around and saw Uncle Jin. She suddenly recalled that Uncle Jin had helped her move to Qianfan Vi when she had moved from Ming Building. At that moment, she felt a sharp pain in her heart, making her want to cry.
The book in her hand was almost deformed.
¡°Young Madam.¡± Uncle Jin still called her that, and he looked sympathetic. ¡°The chairman asked me to help you clean up.¡±
¡°No need,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°I don¡¯t have much stuff. I¡¯ll be done soon.¡±
¡°Do you have a ce to stay? The chairman said that if not...¡±
¡°I do,¡± Ye Shengge interrupted.
Uncle Jin was rendered speechless, but he recalled Grandpa Ji¡¯s instructions. He hesitated for a bit and took out a new agreement from his briefcase. ¡°Young Madam, this agreement is two copies. You might need to sign it again.¡±
¡°The agreement is for the court. Since when do you need two copies?¡± Ye Shengge said coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t sign it again.¡±
She didn¡¯t know what her grandpa was up to, but she knew that signing it once had exhausted all her courage. She wouldn¡¯t sign it again.
Chapter 501 - Mr. Ji Doesn’t Want You Anymore?
Chapter 501: Mr. Ji Doesn¡¯t Want You Anymore?
Uncle Jin hadn¡¯t expected Ye Shengge to react this way, and he was dazed.
¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for me, Young Madam.¡± He smiled bitterly. ¡°If you don¡¯t sign it, the procedures might be troublesome.¡±
¡°Grandpa Ji¡¯s troubles have nothing to do with me. I¡¯ve fulfilled my promise.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips and suppressed her emotions. ¡°Besides, I know that with the Ji family¡¯s status and Grandpa Ji¡¯s influence, it¡¯ll be easy for me to break up with Shiting even if I don¡¯t ask for any formalities.¡±
Uncle Jin was rendered speechless. Ye Shengge¡¯s attitude was beyond his expectations.
Ye Shengge put thest book into her suitcase, closed it and clicked the lock.
¡°I should go.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him. ¡°Thank you for taking care of me all this time.¡±
¡°Young Madam...¡±
¡°Please tell Grandpa that I won¡¯t pester Shiting anymore once I leave here today.¡± Ye Shengge took a deep breath. ¡°And ask him not to disturb my life in future.¡±
She then strode out, leaving Uncle Jin behind.
Sister Xiu also came out with a suitcase, and she helped Ye Shengge pack clothes and some daily necessities.
Ye Shengge took the suitcase from her, said goodbye, and left. She walked very fast, as if she waspeting with herself. Her pale face was expressionless.
She didn¡¯t ask the driver, Old Chen, to send her to the Ming Building.
After returning to her apartment, she didn¡¯t bother to pack her things. She immediately charged her phone and turned it on. Instantly, countless messages flooded in.
She had grabbed Ji Shiting¡¯s phone when she had sent him to the hospital that day, but she hadn¡¯t taken it. After that, she had been sick for a few days, which meant that she hadpletely lost contact with him. Shang Tianyi and Lin Qi were probably anxious.
She called them and asked them toe to Ming Building as soon as possible.
She didn¡¯t exin anything, and neither of them asked. They rushed over after putting down the phone and arrived half an hourter.
¡°Shengge, you scared me!¡± Shang Tianyi gave her a bear hug. ¡°I thought you were killed by that pervert Xiao Rung!¡±
Lin Qi¡¯s eyes were also red. ¡°Sister Shengge, why... Why did you return to Ming Building? Did that happen? Did Mr. Ji abandon you?¡±
Ye Shengge had just recovered from a serious illness and was already weak. She almost rolled her eyes at Shang Tianyi¡¯s bear hug.
¡°Listen to me.¡±
Ye Shengge knew very well that she couldn¡¯t hide her split personality from the people around her, otherwise, they would be the next victims.
Shang Tianyi and Lin Qi sat side by side on the sofa. Both of them looked like they had seen a ghost after hearing what she said.
¡°Did I scare you guys?¡± She looked weak.
Shang Tianyi scratched his head and said, ¡°Damn it, split personality. It¡¯s alive, damn it!¡±
Lin Qi¡¯s focus was on something else. She looked like she was about to cry. ¡°Is it impossible between you and Mr. Ji?¡±
¡°That means you can¡¯t live alone.¡± Shang Tianyi made up his mind. ¡°How about this? I¡¯m single now anyway. I¡¯ll move in with you. Oh right, I need to arrange a psychiatrist for you.¡±
Chapter 502 - Forget All Their Past
Chapter 502: Forget All Their Past
¡°Let me stay with Sister Shengge. I¡¯m familiar with Sister Shengge¡¯s preferences, so I¡¯m more suitable to take care of her.¡± Lin Qi disagreed. ¡°Brother Tianyi, you¡¯re too busy. What if you neglect her?¡±
¡°I¡¯m a man. I¡¯m strong. If my second personalityes out, I can still control her.¡±
¡°Do you think you¡¯re better than Mr. Ji?¡±
¡°Then aren¡¯t you worse?¡±
Ye Shengge stared at them, her eyes burning.
She had thought that her honesty would scare them, and she would understand even if they wanted to end their cooperation.
Who knew that the two of them would argue over such a boring question...
¡°Fortunately, my ce is big enough and I have plenty of rooms. You can all stay here,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s also convenient for work.¡±
The two of them thought for a bit and agreed.
¡°We still have to make some preparations. For example, buy some solid ropes or even chains and tie me up when I sleep at night,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°Throw out all the knives in the house. Don¡¯t leave anything that might hurt someone behind.¡±
Shang Tianyi was shocked. ¡°Tie you up? Must we go to that extent?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Ye Shengge said without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t untie me if shees out.¡±
¡°How do we know it¡¯s you or her?¡± Lin Qi asked.
¡°We know each other¡¯s existence, but we don¡¯t share our memories. So, we cane up with a secret code,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°And if shees out, you¡¯ll definitely notice it.¡±
The only memory she shared with her second personality was the scene of her killing the human traffickers.
¡°I¡¯m suddenly curious about your second personality,¡± Shang Tianyi said.
Ye Shengge looked at him and said, ¡°You¡¯d better pray that she doesn¡¯te out.¡±
They then started to talk about work.
¡°Thanks to the photos that were released some time ago, everyone is very curious about you now, especially all kinds of variety shows and reality shows. However, I¡¯ve pushed all of them for you,¡± Shang Tianyi said. ¡°Try to keep a low profile now. It¡¯ll make the audience curious about you, and it¡¯ll be very beneficial to the viewership ratings of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯. If the viewership ratings of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ explodes, we¡¯ll n our next step.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°My top priority now is to prepare Director Chen¡¯s new movie. ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ will probably be aired by the time I finish filming. We¡¯ll pick a script then.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve decided to let you go the high-end route. Work with famous directors as much as you can in movies and dramas... Unless it¡¯s a major production with great potential and great potential, you won¡¯t take it.¡± Shang Tianyi took out his memo. ¡°After all, you have a high starting point. You can¡¯t waste it.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded.
¡°I have to thank your husband!¡± Shang Tianyi eximed.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists.
Shang Tianyi realized that he had said something wrong and looked to Lin Qi for help.
Lin Qi immediatelyforted her, ¡°Sister Shengge, I don¡¯t think Mr. Ji would want to part with you. He¡¯ll definitelye back for you after she recovers.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she smiled bitterly.
She didn¡¯t tell them that Ji Shiting had lost his memory.
He had forgotten all about their past.
Chapter 503 - Are You Pretending?
Chapter 503: Are You Pretending?
Jing¡¯an Hospital.
Grandpa Ji exined the situation of T.S. Corporation to his grandson who had lost his memory. He sighed and said, ¡°You have to familiarize yourself with thepany as soon as possible. I won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡±
¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m a patient now.¡± Ji Shiting frowned. ¡°You have to wait for me to recover.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you familiar with your work?¡± Grandpa Ji snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can avoid responsibility just because you lost your memory.¡±
Ji Shiting curled his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.
Uncle Jin returned.
He held the nk agreement and said to his grandpa, ¡°Chairman, Young Madam... refuses to sign.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned.
Grandpa Ji was furious. ¡°What happened? Did she regret it?¡±
¡°No,¡± Uncle Jin exined. ¡°Young Madam has moved away from Qianfan Vi. She said that since she signed it once, she has fulfilled her promise to you, so she won¡¯t sign it again.¡±
Ji Shiting curled his lips.
Grandpa Ji was furious, and he saw his expression from the corner of his eyes. He almost stomped his feet and said, ¡°Are you pretending? You destroyed the agreement on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±
¡°What does that mean?¡± Ji Shiting asked. ¡°Did you force her not to divorce me?¡±
¡°Of course not. This is what she wants.¡± Grandpa Ji¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic! Tell me, are you pretending?¡±
¡°Grandpa, your suspicions are unreasonable.¡± Ji Shiting looked up and sneered. ¡°I was about to sign a divorce agreement with a woman who¡¯s still a stranger to me when I woke up, and I wasn¡¯t allowed to question it. Besides, that woman insisted on divorcing me. How could I have expected her to refuse to sign another agreement? What¡¯s the point of destroying the agreement without that premise?¡±
Grandpa Ji felt that it made sense.
¡°You keep suspecting that I¡¯m pretending, so I can¡¯t help feeling that you¡¯re hiding a lot from me,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°For example, if I hadn¡¯t lost my memory, would I have never agreed to sign the divorce papers with Ye Shengge?¡±
¡°Of... Of course not.¡± Grandpa Ji couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit guilty. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s end this here. Even if there¡¯s no divorce agreement, it¡¯s not impossible to get a divorce. It¡¯s just a bit more troublesome. You just have to remember that if you don¡¯t want to die, stay away from that woman in the future!¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°Where¡¯s my phone, grandpa? I want to see which friends I have.¡±
Grandpa Ji didn¡¯t suspect anything. Ye Shengge had handed Ji Shiting¡¯s phone to him a few days ago, so he walked to the bed with his walking stick and handed him his phone.
¡°This is your personal phone. Your assistant will take care of the phone for you. I¡¯ll give it to you after you¡¯re discharged,¡± said Grandpa Ji.
Ji Shiting answered and unlocked his phone with his fingerprint. Before he could look at it, his grandpa snatched it back and handed it back to him.
¡°Don¡¯t contact people who aren¡¯t rted anymore.¡± Grandpa Ji said. ¡°There are plenty of beautiful women. I¡¯ll arrange them for you after you recover. I guarantee you¡¯ll choose someone you like.¡±
Ji Shiting took the phone and said, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re so sweet.¡±
Chapter 504 - Untitled
Chapter 504: Untitled
It was alreadyte at night.
In Ming Building, Shang Tianyi and Lin Qi finished cleaning their rooms before dinner.
All the knives in the kitchen had been thrown away, and there were no longer any means to start a fire. They had to order takeout for dinner.
Ye Shengge had no appetite. Before long, she put down her chopsticks and went to the balcony alone. Shang Tianyi and Lin Qi looked at each other but didn¡¯t follow her.
Most of the snow had melted a few days ago, but there was still snow in the neighborhood, and the sound of childrenughing could be heard.
Ye Shengge was dazed.
She had insisted on removing the birthmark so that she could give birth to Ji Shiting¡¯s child and stabilize their marriage.
However, after the birthmark was removed, their rtionship became had reached a dire plight.
Now that she thought about it, it was ironic.
She looked at the lights of the city not far away and suddenly felt that her life in Qianfan Vi was a dream. That dream was magnificent and warm, with the moisture of theke and the orange glow of the garden, and the man¡¯s burning kiss. Now that she had woken up from the dream, she had finally fallen back to the real world.
She was still the boss, and the Boss Ye and Sister Shengge that her subordinates referred to. She also had an additional status as an actress, except that she wasn¡¯t Ji Shiting¡¯s Ye Shengge.
The emptiness in her heart was about to devour her.
However, she couldn¡¯t be weak or sad. The weaker she was, the stronger her other personality would be.
She held the railing tightly as if she waspeting with herself. Suddenly, her phone started to vibrate.
She came back to reality.
She should focus on her work now.
She took out her phone, picked up the phone, and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ye Shengge. Please call my agent, Shang Tianyi, for an appointment.¡±
She didn¡¯t look at the caller ID and thought it was a job invitation.
The person on the other end of the phone didn¡¯t say anything. She only heard light breathing.
¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Shengge asked.
¡°Ms. Ye.¡± The other party finally spoke. ¡°So you¡¯ve deleted me from your contacts.¡±
Ye Shengge held her breath and almost dropped her phone.
She couldn¡¯t believe her ears, so she took a look at her phone.
It was really Ji Shiting.
Her heart pounded, and she put the phone to her ear again. Her ears were burning.
¡°You...¡± She bit her lips and tried to suppress her emotions.¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°You actually deleted my number.¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep. ¡°I¡¯m so relieved to have such a decisive ex-wife.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and didn¡¯t exin that she hadn¡¯t seen the caller ID.
¡°We¡¯re already divorced. To me, you¡¯re already the past.¡± She heard herself say. ¡°Was i supposed to keep it through the new year?¡±
Ji Shiting paused and smiled, ¡°Very good. I almost thought you couldn¡¯t forget me.¡±
¡°...You¡¯re overthinking,¡± Ye Shengge answered stiffly. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±
The man smiled again.
¡°I have a question. I¡¯m suddenly very curious.¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and maic. ¡°Can I hold your breasts with one hand?¡±
Chapter 505 - Untitled
Chapter 505: Untitled
Ye Shengge had thought he really had something serious to ask, but he asked such a boring and erotic question.
¡°You...¡± She was tongue-tied. Her ears were burning, and her face was burning.¡± Are you bored, Ji Shiting? ¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the man said. ¡°I checked my contacts, and the only person I know is you, so I had to call you.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help choking up at the thought that the man was recuperating and couldn¡¯t move around on the bed.
She took a deep breath and said, ¡°But no matter how bored you are, it¡¯s not appropriate to call your ex-wife.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The man sighed and said, ¡°The nurse is here. Sorry for disturbing you.¡±
In other words, he was going to find a nurse to pass the time.
The man then pretended to hang up the phone.
¡°Wait!¡± Ye Shengge blurted out. ¡°Ji Shiting, if... if you¡¯re really bored, I¡¯ll... talk to you for a bit.¡±
The man thought for a bit and said, ¡°Okay, I think you¡¯re more interesting.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.
He didn¡¯t remember her, but he still found her interesting and curious.
However, this fact diluted some of her sadness. At least, he wasn¡¯t in front of her now, and she wouldn¡¯t hurt him no matter what.
¡°About... what?¡± She stammered.
¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡± He chuckled and repeated seriously. ¡°Can I hold your breasts with one hand?¡±
Ye Shengge blushed, took a deep breath and said, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Mm...¡± The man snorted.¡± I reckon so too. You should have a C cup, right? ¡±
Ye Shengge was lost for words.
¡°I thought you didn¡¯t remember?¡± She gritted her teeth and asked.
¡°I took a look today.¡± The man swallowed and said. ¡°It feels like the size and shape I like.¡±
Ye Shengge could almost imagine his Adam¡¯s apple moving. He grabbed the balcony with one hand and took deep breaths.
¡°Ji Shiting, do you know what sex harassment is?¡± Ye Shengge tried to control her heart. ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve lost your memory. How do you know what size and shape you like?¡±
¡°I know what I like the moment I saw you.¡± The man chuckled, and his deep and hoarse voice came through the phone.
At that moment, even the night seemed to soften.
Ye Shengge bit her lips, but she couldn¡¯t stop crying.
Before that man lost his memory, he had never been willing to express his feelings, let alone let her know how he felt about her.
However, after he lost his memory, he didn¡¯t hide his interest in her at all. It was as if he had be apletely different person.
He liked her. Even if he had forgotten everything, that hadn¡¯t changed.
¡°Ye Shengge.¡± He called her name, and his deep voice sounded emotional. ¡°Are you crying?¡±
She took a deep breath and answered, ¡°No...¡±
¡°Liar.¡± The man¡¯s reproachful tone sounded indulgent. ¡°I heard you breathing. Why are you crying?¡±
Chapter 506 - My Heart Still Remembers
Chapter 506: My Heart Still Remembers
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
¡°Ye Shengge,¡± the man said again. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but my heart aches to hear you cry.¡±
That hit her hard.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help sliding to the ground as if she had lost all her strength. Her body was shaking, and the more she tried to control herself, the more tears fell.
She put the phone to her chest and put it back to her ear after a while.
¡°You knew...¡± She calmed herself down and said,¡± Ji Shiting, you knew I almost killed you. ¡±
The man¡¯s breathing became heavier.
¡°Mm, I know.¡± His voice was deep and hoarse. ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to me you.¡±
Ye Shengge gripped her phone tightly.
¡°You wouldn¡¯t say that if you remembered what happened before.¡±
¡°You¡¯re bullying me for losing my memory, aren¡¯t you?¡± The man snorted. ¡°I think I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to divorce you if I hadn¡¯t lost my memory.¡±
¡°Ji Shiting, you...¡± She bit her lips and asked,¡± Do you really not remember? ¡±
¡°No, I remember,¡± Ji Shiting said.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help holding her breath, but before she could say anything, the man said, ¡°My brain might not remember, but my heart does. It remembers how I felt about you.¡±
Ye Shengge put her right hand on her heart, and she heard her heart beating fast.
She thought that perhaps the man¡¯s memory loss was Heaven¡¯s mercy.
She wiped away her tears and wanted tough.
¡°Ji Shiting, if you recover your memory one day and remember what you said today, you¡¯ll definitely regret it.¡±
¡°It sounds like I was a jerk in the past.¡± He clicked his tongue. ¡°No wonder you wanted to divorce me.¡±
¡°No...¡± Ye Shengge retorted.¡± You were very, very good before. ¡±
¡°Very well. Why are you divorcing me?¡± He said slowly.
Ye Shengge realized she had fallen into a trap.
She straightened her neck and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯m sick of it.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± He sounded enlightened. ¡°You need a new position.¡±
Ye Shengge decided not to ask about it.
¡°I can¡¯t be with you anyway.¡± She bit her lips. ¡°You... better stay away from me.¡±
¡°Then, can I call you?¡± The man asked. ¡°I¡¯m really bored.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
She knew that she should reject him logically, otherwise, she would feel more and more reluctant, but... she couldn¡¯t say no.
Most importantly, it was just a phone call. There wouldn¡¯t be any danger.
¡°That... That¡¯s fine too,¡± she answered instinctively, but she added guiltily, ¡°But please be serious and don¡¯t harass me.¡±
¡°Then what are we talking about?¡± The man snorted. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about how cute the nurse who took care of me is.¡±
¡°How is she cute?¡± Ye Shengge was furious, and all her sadness disappeared. ¡°Ji Shiting, are you blind after losing your memory? Your ex-wife is right here. You should at least find someone like me, right?¡±
Chapter 507 - I Just Don’t Want to Be Cheated on
Chapter 507: I Just Don¡¯t Want to Be Cheated on
¡°It¡¯s a bit harder to find someone like you.¡± He sighed. ¡°Unless you¡¯re willing toe back to me?¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless again.
¡°Why... Why is the person taking care of you a nurse?¡± Ye Shengge gritted her teeth. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be Sister Xiu?¡±
¡°I still need a professional to change the dressing,¡± the man said.
Ye Shengge was furious.
¡°Change... Change the dressing?¡± Her lips trembled. ¡°Your... Your wound is on your chest.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Ji Shiting said indifferently as if he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong.
¡°Does that mean you were seen by the nurse?¡± Ye Shengge felt all the blood rush to her face.
¡°Oh, you won¡¯t allow that?¡± He clicked his tongue. ¡°What an overbearing ex-wife.¡±
Ye Shengge pursed her lips.
¡°Ji Shiting, I remember we just signed the divorce papers today,¡± Ye Shengge said coldly. ¡°The divorce papers won¡¯t be done so quickly, right? Before that, we were still husband and wife.¡±
¡°So?¡± Ji Shiting asked.
¡°I¡¯m still your wife.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°I hope you can be loyal to your husband until the divorce is done.¡±
¡°Are you jealous?¡±
¡°No, I just don¡¯t want to be cheated on.¡±
¡°But someone has to change my dressing. I¡¯m the only one in the ward now. Who else can I look for if not the nurse?¡±
Ye Shengge noticed it and said, ¡°Are you alone? Isn¡¯t grandpa here?¡±
¡°I told him to go back and rest. The old man is old, and he¡¯s been working for days. There might be problems if he continues,¡± the man exined.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and had a bold idea, but she suppressed it.
No, she couldn¡¯t take the risk, even if it was very unlikely...
¡°Why don¡¯t youe and help me?¡± The man smiled and said. ¡°There are two bodyguards outside my ward, but I can ask them to keep it a secret.¡±
With bodyguards, it meant that if anything happened, someone could restrain her...
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded, and she found an excuse, ¡°But... But I¡¯m not a professional. Can I change your dressing?¡±
¡°Of course,¡± he saidzily. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood after seeing you, so I can recover faster.¡±
Ye Shengge felt her ears burning.
Even if... the oues wouldn¡¯t change because of this, she would just let her be greedy for a bit longer.
She was trying to find an excuse for herself.
¡°Okay.¡± She bit her lips and agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll... be right there.¡±
¡°Mm, you should be able to see a ck Lincoln when you go out.¡± The man sounded nonchnt. ¡°Come here in that car.¡±
¡°How... How do you know where I live?¡± Ye Shengge was skeptical.
¡°It¡¯s written on your information file,¡± the man replied calmly. ¡°I just want to know you better because I¡¯m bored.¡±
Very well, that was a valid reason.
¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± He chuckled and hung up the phone.
Ye Shengge was dazed for a while after hearing the busy tone on the phone. She then turned around and ran into the living room.
Shang Tianyi and Lin Qi were about to look for her on the balcony, but she rushed out.
¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit. You guys can go ahead and rest first.¡± She rushed out the door.
Chapter 508 - The Man Is Angry
Chapter 508: The Man Is Angry
There was indeed a Lincoln car parked downstairs, and it was Feng Jing.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart was still beating fast when she opened the door and sat in.
She hadn¡¯t been on the phone with Ji Shiting for more than five minutes, yet the car had arrived. This meant that the man had nned everything. He had called her to kidnap her.
She felt conflicted, which made her want to cry andugh.
She was full of expectations on the way, but when the car arrived at Jing¡¯an Hospital, she suddenly flinched.
Was she really doing the right thing?
Feng Jing got out of the car and opened the door for her. ¡°Young Madam, we¡¯re here.¡±
Young Madam... Ji Shiting¡¯s subordinates probably didn¡¯t know that she was about to divorce Ji Shiting.
However, that title gave her some courage.
At least, they were still husband and wife now. As a wife, it was only right for her to take care of her injured husband.
Ye Shengge got out of the car and followed Feng Jing to the hospital.
The hospital was very quiet at this time. She didn¡¯t meet anyone until she walked to Ji Shiting¡¯s ward.
She took a deep breath as she put her hand on the door handle.
Since she was already here, she shouldn¡¯t think about the sad truth anymore.
Ye Shengge opened the door.
Ji Shiting was indeed the only one in the ward.
He was sitting on the bed, operating a tabletputer. He scrolled through the interface with his fingers and raised his eyebrows as if he had seen something interesting.
Ye Shengge stared at him and didn¡¯t say anything. It was as if she was satisfied just looking at him.
Ji Shiting seemed to notice something. He looked up and stared at her.
Ye Shengge held her breath.
Ever since he lost his memory, his entire aura had changed, making her feel unfamiliar and familiar. What was unfamiliar was hiszy and interesting vibe, and what was familiar was the dominance and desire under that flirtatiousness.
However, he was still Ji Shiting. His dark eyes were as deep and firm as before. This fact made her heart ache and she wanted to cry.
Ji Shiting put the tablet aside, curled his lips and said, ¡°Come here.¡±
Ye Shengge came back to reality. She hesitated for a bit and took a few steps forward, but she didn¡¯t get too close, as if she was worried about something.
¡°Where¡¯s the dressing and ointment?¡± She couldn¡¯t help pursing her lips nervously. ¡°I¡¯ll change it for you.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no rush,¡± the man said, still staring at her.
The woman was wearing a pink coat, but it looked a bit empty. She had her hands in the pockets of the coat, revealing a section of her delicate wrist.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard, and his eyes dimmed.
She hadn¡¯t worn a jacket during the day, so he hadn¡¯t realized how thin she had be.
¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± Ji Shiting suddenly said. ¡°Go look for Xiao Chen next door and ask her to prepare dinner.¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°What time is it? You haven¡¯t had dinner yet?¡±
¡°I want to have supper. Can¡¯t I?¡± He shot her a nce.
Ye Shengge was a bit dazed. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that the man was angry.
However, she found this Ji Shiting even more familiar.
Chapter 509 - I Like It
Chapter 509: I Like It
It seemed to be the same in the past. He was always angry for no reason, and it often confused her.
She then realized that he had been irritated by her because he thought she didn¡¯t care about him enough.
But now... Why?
Ye Shengge still couldn¡¯t figure it out, but the strong inertia made her turn around and go to the room next door. Whether he was angry or not, she was always right to do as he said.
Xiao Chen, the nurse who was in charge of taking care of Ji Shiting, was next door. Ye Shengge was in a bad mood when she saw her.
However, Nurse Xiao Chen was very responsible and didn¡¯t care about Ye Shengge¡¯s cold face. After hearing what she said, she immediately went to the dining room to prepare supper.
Ye Shengge returned and said, ¡°Xiao Chen has gone to prepare. supper will be served soon.¡±
She was standing half a meter away from the end of the bed.
Ji Shiting stared at her pale face and couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional.
¡°Sit.¡± His voice sounded hoarse.
Ye Shengge nodded and walked to the sofa.
¡°I asked you to sit beside me.¡± The man was furious.
Ye Shengge was stunned.
He asked her to sit on the edge of the bed.
She didn¡¯t think much of it when she was sitting there during the day. After all, there were many people in the ward at that time, but now, the hallway was empty. She had gone out for a while, but she didn¡¯t see Feng Jing.
Besides, nights were dangerous. She was afraid that her second personality would run out if she fell asleep.
¡°Do you need me to say it a third time?¡± Her hesitation made the man¡¯s eyes darken.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank, and she walked over subconsciously. She could onlyfort herself that there was no point being afraid now that she was here. After all, she still had to help him change his dressingter.
As long as she focused, nothing would happen.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help feeling upset when she sat down beside him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have supper soon? Will sitting here hinder you?¡±
¡°Eat with me.¡± The man¡¯s tone became gentle.
¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± She shook her head.
¡°You have to eat even if you¡¯re not hungry.¡± He said firmly. ¡°I like women who are more voluptuous. You¡¯re too thin, and it will be difficult to hold you.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and retorted, ¡°We¡¯re about to get divorced. What kind of woman you like has nothing to do with me.¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything.
Ye Shengge felt ufortable being stared at by him. She said, ¡°You didn¡¯t say you liked voluptuous women before. I¡¯ve always been so thin.¡±
To look good on camera, she needed to maintain her slender figure as an actress.
¡°Impossible.¡± The man sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can fool me just because I lost my memory.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless. She hadn¡¯t eaten much these days, and she had lost a lot of weight. It was no wonder he disliked her.
Before long, Xiao Chen came in with a food cart, helped Ji Shiting raise the table and put the dishes on it.
¡°Please enjoy, Mr. Ji.¡± She looked at Ji Shiting shyly.
However, this time, Mr. Ji didn¡¯t respond. He just nodded and Xiao Chen left disappointed.
Ye Shengge felt better seeing that. She picked up the cutlery and said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to move your arm yet. Let me feed you.¡±
Chapter 510 - I won’t pester you anymore after I like another woman
Chapter 510: I won¡¯t pester you anymore after I like another woman
Ji Shiting curled his lips and nodded.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt her face burning. She looked down and picked up her chopsticks and spoon to feed him.
However, the man frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s too nd.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Ye Shengge was surprised. Wasn¡¯t the food provided to that man the most exquisite?
¡°Try it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± He seemed dissatisfied with being questioned.
Ye Shengge put a piece of fish into her mouth.
¡°It¡¯s delicious. How is it nd?¡± She looked at him.
¡°Eat them all if you think they¡¯re delicious,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Don¡¯t waste them.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
She bit her lips and epted the arrangement. No matter how silly she was, she could guess that the man just wanted her to eat more. Otherwise, why would he think she was too thin?
However, this kind of care and consideration made her heart ache.
Actually, when she thought about it, that man used to like to express his concern in this way, especially when he was in front of her. However, most of the time, she only remembered how overbearing he was, but she missed the hidden concern.
If she had realized his intentions earlier, she might not have insisted on removing the birthmark. Then, everything that happenedter might not have happened. At the thought of this, her throat felt as if it was blocked by something, and she couldn¡¯t swallow the food in her mouth.
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted as he saw the woman¡¯s eyes turning red.
¡°Why? Is it so good that you¡¯re crying?¡± His voice was teasing, but it was hoarse.
She shook her head and nodded.
She swallowed the food in her mouth, calmed herself down and continued eating. Since it was his intention, she couldn¡¯t let him down.
She ate very slowly, but she didn¡¯t stop.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything else. He just looked at him, pursing his lips and looking gloomy.
After half an hour, Ye Shengge put down her chopsticks.
¡°I¡¯m full.¡± She frowned and looked at the remaining half of the food. ¡°Really.¡±
Ji Shiting nodded.
Ye Shengge breathed a sigh of relief, stood up and put away the tray. She then asked, ¡°Is it time to change the dressing?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her, grabbed her wrist and pulled her forward.
Ye Shengge gasped, lost her bnce and fell into his embrace.
She was so scared that her face turned pale. She got up and said, ¡°Your injury...¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The man hugged her tightly, breathing heavily. ¡°Let me hug you.¡±
Ye Shengge put her hands on his shoulders and clenched them.
¡°Does it hurt your hand?¡± She suddenly asked.
¡°Mm.¡± He chuckled. ¡°If you want me to like you, you better put on some weight.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care...¡± She gritted her teeth and added.¡± We¡¯re getting a divorce. ¡±
¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to remind me again and again.¡± The man sounded angry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After our divorce is done, grandpa will introduce me to other women. There are all kinds of styles. When I like another woman, I won¡¯t pester you anymore.¡±
Ye Shengge shivered and said, ¡°Ji Shiting, I have a request.¡±
Chapter 511
Chapter 511: Untitled
The man stroked her face and said, ¡°What request?¡±
Ye Shengge summoned her courage and looked him in the eyes. ¡°After we get divorced, you can date and marry other women, but... you can¡¯t find someone worse than me.¡±
He chuckled and said, ¡°Why?¡±
¡°For your sake,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°If you find someone worse than me, everyone willugh at you.¡±
He raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Oh?¡±
¡°She can¡¯t be shorter than me. Her legs can¡¯t be shorter than mine. Her chest and eyes can¡¯t be smaller than mine. Her face can¡¯t be bigger than mine,¡± Ye Shengge requested. ¡°She can¡¯t be worse at kissing than me, and she can¡¯t be worse at sex.¡±
¡°The first few are still alright.¡± His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°What do you mean by kissing and bed skills?¡±
¡°Exactly what I said.¡± Ye Shengge stared at him and said. ¡°You said you married me because I lived a good life.¡±
Ji Shiting stroked her chin and looked solemn.
¡°But I don¡¯t remember anything anymore,¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t remember your kissing skills at all. How can Ipare if I don¡¯t remember anything?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that easy to find out?¡± Ye Shengge leaned closer to him.
However, before she could touch his lips, Ji Shiting chuckled and said, ¡°Are you finding an excuse to kiss me, Ye Shengge?¡±
¡°No,¡± she said calmly. ¡°You said you don¡¯t remember, didn¡¯t you?¡±
¡°That makes sense.¡± He nodded and said. ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±
Ye Shengge suddenly froze in midair.
The man chuckled, grabbed the back of her head and pulled her down.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help trembling the moment their lips touched.
She had kissed Ji Shiting countless times in the past, and they had done more intimate things. However, this kiss made her heart pound like never before. The man¡¯s cold aura made her dizzy, and her heart pounded fast.
The man moved away and said, ¡°Is this your kissing technique?¡±
Ye Shengge blushed.
She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him again. She tried to trace his lips and put her tongue in, but the man refused to cooperate.
She bit him hard.
He grunted and moved his lips, but Ye Shengge felt a great sense of achievement and stuck her tongue in.
Ji Shiting¡¯s breathing got heavier.
Ye Shengge tried to go deeper, sweeping across his chin and touching the tip of his tongue. This kind of contact was irresistible.
The man couldn¡¯t help going deeper with the kiss.
After the kiss, their breathing became irregr.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes widened.
Ye Shengge lowered her head and said, ¡°What do you think?¡±
His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he licked his lips as if he was savoring it.
¡°Not bad indeed. Then... what about bed skills?¡± He stared at her and said hoarsely. ¡°When do you n to let me experience them?¡±
¡°Bed skills are as good as my kissing skills.¡± Ye Shengge tried to suppress the heat on her face and said calmly. ¡°In any case, don¡¯t bother him unless you¡¯re sure she¡¯s better than me.¡±
Chapter 512
Chapter 512: Untitled
¡°There¡¯s one problem.¡± He frowned. ¡°If I ignore them, how would I know if they have better skills than you?¡±
¡°You can ask their exes,¡± Ye Shengge said.
The man¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°What if they don¡¯t have exes?¡±
¡°It means they don¡¯t have any experience if they don¡¯t have any exes. Then, it means their skills are definitelycking. You will need to train them.¡± Ye Shengge looked solemn. ¡°You absolutely can¡¯t take them.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I teach you your skills?¡± The man¡¯s eyes dimmed.
¡°No,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°I¡¯m talented. You were terrible at first, thanks to my cooperation.¡±
She didn¡¯t sound guilty at all.
Ji Shiting thought for a bit and smiled, ¡°ording to you, I can only find an experienced woman with an ex.¡±
¡°Oh, is that not possible?¡± Ye Shengge looked at him as if nothing had happened.
¡°I don¡¯t like women with exes.¡±
¡°You¡¯re a typical guy.¡±
¡°Ye Shengge,¡± the man said. ¡°Why do I feel that you don¡¯t want me to find another woman?¡±
¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m clearly thinking for your sake!¡± Ye Shengge stared at him, shocked.
Ji Shiting stared at her for a while and smiled.
¡°I wish you the best. Find a woman better than me in all aspects as soon as possible,¡± Ye Shengge said sincerely. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a congrattory gift when you get married again.¡±
¡°What if I can¡¯t find a husband?¡± He raised an eyebrow.
¡°Then search slowly and patiently,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°You¡¯ll find it one day.¡±
The man looked at her, which made Ye Shengge feel guilty.
¡°I¡¯ll take it that you agreed if you don¡¯t say anything.¡± She then got up from his embrace. ¡°I¡¯ll change your dressing. I¡¯ll ask Xiao Chen next door how to do it.¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t stop her this time.
He watched the woman leave and chuckled.
How could she have thought of such things to say?
...
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t helpughing at herself after leaving the ward.
She was such a selfish woman.
She couldn¡¯t stay by his side, but she wanted him to wait for her, so she made such a ridiculous request... But why did she make such a request?
She had taken the initiative to kiss him to deepen his impression of her. If he couldn¡¯t forget her, then perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have another woman by his side after she recovered.
She would still have a chance then.
However, such thoughts were too despicable. Even she couldn¡¯t help despising herself.
Had Ji Shiting noticed?
She didn¡¯t dare probe further.
Ye Shengge took the ointment and gauze from Xiao Chen and returned to the ward.
Ji Shiting smiled as if he would feel better seeing her.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank. At that moment, guilt overwhelmed her.
She pursed her lips, walked to his side and sat down. She put the ointment and gauze aside and reached out to unbutton his shirt.
Her hands were shaking, but she still unbuttoned his shirt, exposing his wound.
The man¡¯s chest was wrapped in gauze, and there was obvious blood on it.
Her eyes turned red, and her hands trembled.
Chapter 513 - We Can’t Meet Again
Chapter 513: We Can¡¯t Meet Again
Ji Shiting grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and mumbled, ¡°Sorry...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t me yourself,¡± the man said. ¡°You can¡¯t hurt me. It can only mean one thing if you can hurt me. This is my choice.¡±
Ye Shengge blinked and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even remember. What makes you say that?¡±
¡°Ye Shengge, I might have lost my memory, but my intelligence still remains.¡± He looked at her disdainfully. ¡°I know what reasoning is.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered.
She took a deep breath, calmed herself down and helped him remove the bandage.
Her hands trembled even more as she looked at the fresh wound on the man¡¯s chest.
She had stabbed him with her own hands. If it had been a bit deeper, he might¡¯ve died.
She couldn¡¯t breathe at that moment, and she was terrified.
¡°Ye Shengge.¡± The man said. ¡°You caused this wound yourself.¡±
Ye Shengge looked up at him.
The man raised a hand and held her face. ¡°But I¡¯m still alive, and you can¡¯t bear to hurt me again, right?¡±
His words seemed to have a powerful force that made her calm down.
That¡¯s right. She couldn¡¯t hurt him again.
Thus, she couldn¡¯t back down or be overwhelmed by guilt.
It was a wound she had caused herself, and she was being punished for it, but she didn¡¯t have to me herself.
She bit her lips until she tasted blood.
Her hands were still shaking, but her eyes were firm.
Ji Shiting looked at her and his gaze softened.
After changing, Ye Shengge helped him cover his shirt and took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°You¡¯re very brave.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered. At that moment, she almost suspected that the man had lured him here to let her face his wound. Had he really lost his memory?
Otherwise, why did he know what she was afraid of?
She couldn¡¯t help looking up at him. Perhaps it was because she was looking confused, but the man raised an eyebrow.
¡°Ji Shiting, I...¡± She bit her lips and hesitated whether she should tell him that she was a split personality.
However, she was afraid that if he really lost his memory, would he still be interested in her after knowing the truth?
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t ask further and waited patiently.
However, Ye Shengge said, ¡°Does your wound still hurt...¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± He smiled. ¡°This bit of pain is nothing.¡±
She nodded and said, ¡°I... I should go.¡±
¡°There won¡¯t be anyone in my ward tonight.¡± The man sounded seductive. ¡°Do you want to stay with me? I¡¯ll ask Feng Jing to send you away tomorrow morning.¡±
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°No, no! Ji Shiting, we can¡¯t meet again!¡±
His eyes dimmed.
Ye Shengge blinked hard and forced back her tears.
The more she interacted with her, the more reluctant she felt. She was already selfish enough, and she couldn¡¯t continue being selfish.
Chapter 514 - You’re Not the Only One Who Will Feel Sorry
Chapter 514: You¡¯re Not the Only One Who Will Feel Sorry
¡°Ji Shiting, I think we shouldn¡¯t contact each other anymore.¡± She steeled her heart and said. ¡°Please don¡¯t call me again.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at him expressionlessly.
¡°I know it¡¯ll be boring to recuperate, but I¡¯m busy.¡± Ye Shengge clenched her fists. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t keep in contact no matter what.¡±
¡°You shouldn¡¯t have contacted me, but you can kiss me?¡± The man said sarcastically. ¡°Ye Shengge, do you dare say you weren¡¯t seducing me just now?¡±
She blushed.
¡°Whatever you think.¡± She bit her lips. ¡°But... I won¡¯t answer your phone again. You... focus on recovering.¡±
She then stood up and walked out.
¡°Ye Shengge.¡± The man suddenly called her name. ¡°I respect your decision, but as your ex-husband, I should show my concern.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help stopping in her tracks.
¡°Take care of yourself.¡± His voice was deep and slow. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who¡¯ll feel sorry for yourself.¡±
¡°You... It¡¯s fine if you feel sorry for me, but why are you ming yourself?¡± She turned around and looked at him.
He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m lying on the bed now, and I can¡¯t satisfy you. Of course I me myself.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s lips twitched.
He was joking, but... he said he was ming himself, and he wasn¡¯t kidding. She could feel it.
Why did he me himself...? Because he had to sign the divorce agreement. Because he could only let her leave.
¡°Ji Shiting...¡± She nodded and said.¡± I¡¯ll take care of myself. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±
¡°Very good.¡± The man smiled again. ¡°It¡¯s rare for a divorced couple like us to break up peacefully and care about each other.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ye Shengge mumbled. ¡°Goodbye.¡±
She then walked out and closed the door.
She couldn¡¯t help tearing up.
She suddenly felt that it didn¡¯t matter whether that man had lost his memory or not.
He was still Ji Shiting and that had never changed.
...
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes widened as he watched the woman leave.
He thought for a bit, picked up his phone and called Gu Yimo.
¡°When will the psychologist arrive?¡± Ji Shiting asked.
¡°She¡¯s on the other side of the ocean. I just told her today. Even if she leaves immediately, she¡¯ll only arrive tomorrow,¡± Gu Yimo said. ¡°You¡¯re too impatient!¡±
Ji Shiting stroked his forehead and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°But I just received news that you lost your memory.¡± Gu Yimo smiled. ¡°You lost your memory, yet you still know what I do. You even asked me to find a psychiatrist for sister-inw?¡±
¡°Is your identity a mystery? Can¡¯t I investigate and find out for myself?¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°As for a psychiatrist... I can¡¯t be finding one for myself can I?¡±
¡°Why would you see a psychiatrist?¡± Gu Yimo sneered. ¡°It¡¯s better to believe in ghosts than to believe in you! I really feel sorry for Grandpa and sister-inw. They were fooled by you.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve lost my memory. Perhaps that¡¯s a psychological problem.¡± The man said calmly. ¡°Make arrangements as soon as possible. The sooner the doctor is in ce, the more money you¡¯ll have.¡±
¡°Damn it! You are still like this after losing your memory. All you know is to use money to threaten me. Like I can¡¯t find another sponsor!¡± Gu Yimo was furious.
Ji Shiting hung up the phone.
Chapter 515 - Find a chance to date
Chapter 515: Find a chance to date
Feng Jing sent her back to Ming Building, and the car stopped downstairs.
Ye Shengge got out of the car, thanked Feng Jing and walked toward the building.
However, she realized that Lin Qi and Shang Tianyi were waiting for her at the door.
¡°You...¡± Ye Shengge looked at them in surprise.
¡°Tell me honestly, did Mr. Ji send someone to pick you up?¡± Shang Tianyi looked at her.
¡°I knew it! Mr. Ji wouldn¡¯t bear to part with you!¡± Lin Qi pounded her palms.
¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered. ¡°But I¡¯m going to say goodbye to him. We won¡¯t meet again in the future.¡±
Unless she was lucky enough to cure herself in a short period of time, but... Ye Shengge knew how unlikely that was. She had checked some cases, and people like her needed at least a few years of treatment.
Ji Shiting might be willing to wait for her for a few years, but his grandpa wouldn¡¯t allow him to wait that long.
Shang Tianyi and Lin Qi were dazed, and they both looked upset.
¡°Sister Shengge...¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± She smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±
She would still be sad, but she wasn¡¯t afraid or desperate anymore. Even if her hope was so weak, she would still pull herself together for Ji Shiting.
...
Before going to bed that night, Ye Shengge asked Shang Tianyi and Lin Qi to tie her to the bed.
Lin Qi suddenly said, ¡°Sister Shengge, you can live with us and with Mr. Ji! Just like now.¡±
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t do that to me.¡±
Shang Tianyi and Lin Qi could tie her up, but not Ji Shiting.
Even if he lost his memory, he wouldn¡¯t lose his pride.
He wouldn¡¯t allow it, and he couldn¡¯t ept this method.
Besides, as a couple, they had to sleep together. Would Ji Shiting tie her up after sex?
Lin Qi still didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Shang Tianyi stroked her head and said, ¡°Little girl, stop watching idol dramas all day long. Find a chance to date.¡±
...
A week passed.
In the past week, Ye Shengge had devoted herselfpletely to work. She understood the artists signed by the studio one by one, and she nned a suitable route for them to choose suitable scripts. It was just like how she had treated Mu Xiaoya back then, but she was more determined than before and didn¡¯t give herself any time to rx.
Shang Tianyi was very happy at first, thinking that she had recovered from the shock of the divorce, but after a few days, he realized that something was wrong.
She wasn¡¯t working hard because she had recovered from the shock of the divorce. Instead, she was trying to fill her time with work and not give herself a chance to grieve.
Fortunately, she had rested and eaten on time. Although she didn¡¯t gain much weight, she didn¡¯t continue to lose weight.
In the past seven days, Shang Tianyi and Lin Qi had the honor of dealing with the other Ye Shengge, and both of them were shocked. Although they were mentally prepared, they hadn¡¯t expected the second personality to be so innocent, evil, and cunning. Shang Tianyi was fine, but Lin Qi had almost been deceived and wanted to untie her. However, with this experience, the two of them were relieved.
Fortunately, the psychiatrist rmended by Gu Yimo arrived in Yang City within two days.
Ye Shengge went with Lin Qi.
Chapter 516 - He Saw Someone Just Like Himself
Chapter 516: He Saw Someone Just Like Himself
Song Ruxu¡¯s resume was magnificent. She was from Harvard, her master¡¯s degree was from Yale, and her PhD was from Harvard. Although she was young, she was already an expert in applied psychology. Her PhD research project was about personality disorder, and she had sessfully cured two cases.
¡°I¡¯m her undergraduate schoolmate, but she¡¯s always disliked me,¡± Gu Yimo said. ¡°I paid a huge price to invite her here!¡±
Ye Shengge was very grateful. ¡°Mr. Gu, I¡¯m willing to donate half of my ie to you as your research fund.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Gu Yimo was thrilled. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re a good person. You¡¯repletely different from Old Ji!¡±
His research had always been remote and unpopr, so few people were willing to sponsor him. Previously, only Ji Shiting had thought highly of him and was willing to sponsor him, so Ji Shiting had grabbed his life. Now that he had another sponsor, Ye Shengge, how could he not be excited?
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help biting her lips when she heard him mention Ji Shiting.
¡°By the way, do you know Shiting...¡±
¡°Oh, he¡¯s fine. He just got discharged two days ago,¡± Gu Yimo said. ¡°I heard that Grandpa is helping him familiarize himself with thepany¡¯s business. Now that everyone knows that he lost his memory, some people want to hit him when he¡¯s down and get destroyed. Hahahaha!¡±
Gu Yimoughed heartily.
Ye Shengge suppressed her bitterness and said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister-inw. Song Ruxu is amazing,¡± Gu Yimoforted her. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely recover with her.¡±
...
Song Ruxu was currently living in a vi in Lake Vi, which was also under Gu Yimo¡¯s name.
Ye Shengge was going there.
Lin Qi was in charge of driving.
Ye Shengge was sitting in the front passenger seat, still checking her work documents on her tablet.
¡°Rest for a bit, Sister Shengge,¡± said Lin Qi. ¡°You¡¯ve been working so hardtely that even Brother Tianyi is shocked!¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Didn¡¯t he alwaysin that I left him to run the studio all by himself?¡±
¡°You were filming back then, so it¡¯s understandable,¡± said Lin Qi. ¡°Give yourself a break before your new show starts. Speaking of which, you haven¡¯t had any rest in the past few years. You slogged away for Mu Yanhuai, then for the studio and your new show. My heart aches just watching it.¡±
¡°Speaking of Mu Yanhuai...¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes glinted.¡± The Xiao family has officially invested in Star Brilliance, hasn¡¯t it? He¡¯s been very generoustely and stole a lot of our resources. ¡±
¡°Yes. Brother Tianyi curses him in the office every day.¡± Lin Qi wrinkled her nose. ¡°And Xiao Rung.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes dimmed at the thought of Xiao Rung.
She had regained her childhood memories, but... she had never seen Xiao Rung before.
However, Xiao Rung said they had met when they were young.
Unless... he saw someone just like himself. After all, she didn¡¯t share her memories with her second personality.
Speaking of which, the second personality¡¯s evil, cunning, and bottomless personality suited Xiao Rung¡¯s taste very well. Had he guessed something when he had drugged himself? So his motive wasn¡¯t to vite her, but to hope that her second personality woulde out?
Chapter 517 - Integrating the Second Persona
Chapter 517: Integrating the Second Persona
If she was right, Xiao Rung wouldn¡¯t let it go.
However, she didn¡¯t know what he was going to do. Was he going to let her second personality rece her?
Ye Shengge felt that it was very likely as she recalled Xiao Rung¡¯s lecherous personality.
Thus, she needed to treat herself as soon as possible.
¡°Faster. We can¡¯t bete,¡± Ye Shengge said.
Lin Qi sighed.
...
Half an hourter, Ye Shengge finally met Dr. Song Ruxu.
Song Ruyu looked younger than she had imagined. She had a sweet baby face, and it was hard to believe that she was 28 years old.
Such looks could easily make people let down their guard. This was definitely an advantage for a psychiatrist.
¡°Ms. Ye.¡± Song Ruyu smiled. She had two dimples on her face, and she reached out to Ye Shengge. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your situation from Gu Yimo. There¡¯s something I have to tell you in advance. You should be the first real dual personality patient I¡¯ve seen.¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°But Gu Yimo said you cured two patients with personality disorder.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Song Ruyu nodded. ¡°However, personality disorders have their own severity. Most people with personality disorders don¡¯t have distinct dual personality traits. There are very few people with a true split personality in the world, so I hope you¡¯re prepared.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank. ¡°You mean...¡±
¡°It means I can definitely cure you.¡± Song Ruxu looked at her firmly. ¡°However, I need your trust and cooperation.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±
¡°Trust is built slowly. Ms. Ye doesn¡¯t need to force yourself. It¡¯s my job to make you trust me.¡± Song Ruxu smiled sweetly. ¡°By the way, I heard you¡¯re an actress?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°I asked Gu Yimo to get you some acting materials,¡± Song Ruyu said. ¡°I have to say, it¡¯s amazing.¡±
Ye Shengge was surprised. ¡°Is that part of your job?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my job to understand my patient. In fact, I¡¯m not surprised that you split into a second personality after reading your acting materials.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened. She didn¡¯t say anything, but her curiosity was piqued.
¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re obviously a Method actress.¡± Song Ruxu seemed to have made ample preparations. ¡°The so-called Method is topletely invest yourself in the role and treat yourself as another person. An outstanding Method actress can always y a more moving role, but it also requires more talent. You¡¯re a very talented actress. Acting a person, treating yourself as that person, andpletely immersing yourself in it... is something you¡¯ve been very good at since you were young.¡±
Ye Shengge realized something. ¡°That¡¯s why I have a second personality.¡±
¡°I think so.¡± Song Ruyu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s difficult for you to integrate a second personality.¡±
¡°Integration?¡± Ye Shengge caught the word.
¡°That¡¯s right. Integration.¡± Song Ruyu nodded. ¡°I think the best way for you is to integrate with your second personality. This is also a rtively easy way. You need to acknowledge her, understand her, and control her with your rationality.¡±
Chapter 518 - So You Have A Psychological Problem, Ms. Ye?
Chapter 518: So You Have A Psychological Problem, Ms. Ye?
Although two hours of treatment wouldn¡¯t have any immediate effect, it at least gave Ye Shengge confidence.
¡°I just wanted to let us have a preliminary understanding today,¡± Song Ruyu said as she looked at her wrist. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯ll tie yourself up every day before bed?¡±
Ye Shengge stroked the wound and said, ¡°That makes me feel safer.¡±
¡°Actually, I don¡¯t suggest you do that,¡± Song Ruyu said. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you might be the target of her hurt.¡±
¡°My hands and feet are tied. She can¡¯t hurt me.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered.
¡°Then, how did you get the wound on your wrist?¡± Song Ruyu sighed. ¡°She¡¯s struggling very hard, isn¡¯t she? She needs to vent her anger and bloodlust.¡±
¡°I¡¯d rather she hurt me than the people around me,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly.
Song Ruyu nodded. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll think of a way for you.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling. This was probably the most rxed smile she had seentely.
Ye Shengge and Song Ruxu agreed on the time for the next treatment and prepared to leave.
¡°I still have another patient to see. It¡¯s almost time,¡± Song Ruxu said apologetically. ¡°I might not have time to send you out. Please forgive me.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ye Shengge didn¡¯t mind. She smiled and left the room.
However, she bumped into a tall figure after taking a few steps.
Ye Shengge suddenly thought she had seen wrongly.
The man was wearing a ck coat, and his hands were in his pockets. He walked at a steady pace, and his handsome face looked nonchnt as if he was pondering something, so he didn¡¯t notice her.
However, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help stopping in her tracks. Her heart pounded as if she was rooted to the ground. She stared at him, knowing that she was being inappropriate, but she couldn¡¯t look away.
He... seemed to be recovering well. His wound should have healed.
Perhaps it was because her gaze was too passionate, but the man finally noticed it. He immediately stopped looking at her.
He raised an eyebrow, looking surprised.
Ye Shengge immediately lowered her head, and she suddenly felt her face burning. Last time at the hospital, she had told him that they didn¡¯t want to see each other again, but they had met after only a few days.
Then, Ye Shengge was confused. Why was he here?
¡°You...¡±
¡°Why are you here?¡±
Before Ye Shengge could finish asking, the man stole her lines.
Ji Shiting walked to her and said, ¡°Song Ruxu is a psychiatrist. So you have a mental illness, Ms. Ye?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s face paled as she thought her secret had been exposed.
Fortunately, she knew that as a psychiatrist, not revealing the patient¡¯s privacy was the most important thing, so she was relieved.
¡°I¡¯m under a lot of pressure at work. Let¡¯s talk to a psychiatrist.¡± Ye Shengge avoided his gaze and said. ¡°Then... Why are you here?¡±
¡°Oh.¡± The man curled his lips. ¡°The doctor gave me a checkup and said that my amnesia probably isn¡¯t due to my physiological reasons. Perhaps it¡¯s because of my psychological reasons, so he suggested Ie see a psychiatrist.¡±
Chapter 519 - Most Familiar Stranger
Chapter 519: Most Familiar Stranger
That sounded reasonable.
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°Then... Go now. Dr. Song is waiting for you.¡±
The man chuckled and said, ¡°Okay. Goodbye.¡±
He then turned around and walked to Song Ruyu¡¯s office.
Ye Shengge felt a strong sense of loss as she watched the man leave.
This was their current rtionship, the stranger they were most familiar with. Even if they met, they would just greet each other and walk in different directions.
She should¡¯ve known, but when the truth was in front of her, she realized how cruel it was.
Ye Shengge blinked and forced back her tears. She then turned around and walked out.
...
Outside the vi, Lin Qi was reading gossip on Weibo in the car.
Suddenly, someone knocked on her window.
Lin Qi turned around and saw a bright smile.
She wound down the window and looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Lin Qi, right?¡± The man smiled. ¡°I want to ask you a favor. My car is broken, and I can¡¯t turn on the air conditioner. Can I sit in your car for a bit?¡±
¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Qi looked cautious. ¡°How do you know my name?¡±
The man looked like he wanted to vomit blood.
¡°You don¡¯t remember me? I drove you homest time! I¡¯m Mr. Ji¡¯s assistant!¡± Sun Ye was furious. ¡°You even called me Brother Sun!¡±
¡°Mr. Ji¡¯s assistant?¡± Lin Qi was still confused. ¡°Is that you? Why don¡¯t I remember you at all?¡±
¡°Of course it¡¯s me!¡± Sun Ye was furious. ¡°You even ate the snacks in my car that day!¡±
Lin Qi was a bit embarrassed. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a bit face-blind. I can remember both the good-looking and the ugly ones.¡±
Sun Ye vomited another mouthful of blood.
Did that girl mean that he looked ordinary and passerby?
¡°Did you say your car broke down?¡± Lin Qi scratched her hair. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe up and sit for a bit? Sister Shengge isn¡¯t out yet.¡±
Sun Ye forced a smile and said, ¡°Okay, thank you. I¡¯ve called the tow truckpany. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡±
He then walked to the front passenger seat and got into the car.
Lin Qi hesitated.
¡°What happened?¡± Sun Ye pretended not to know.
¡°Um... Nothing. Sit here,¡± said Lin Qi.
She wanted to say that the front passenger seat was Sister Shengge¡¯s seat, and it wasn¡¯t appropriate for the man to sit there, but he had already sat on it, so she had to swallow her words.
Lin Qi took out her phone again and continued to read the gossip, chuckling from time to time.
Sun Ye wanted to talk to her, but seeing how obsessed she was with her phone, he could only sit there.
Out of boredom, he couldn¡¯t help looking at the rearview mirror. Speaking of which, he wasn¡¯t a handsome guy, and he couldn¡¯tpare to his boss... However, he was still a bit handsome, wasn¡¯t he? He couldn¡¯t be considered a passerby!
Just as he was getting into it, someone opened the car door.
Sun Ye looked up and saw Ye Shengge¡¯s shocked face.
¡°Why are you here, Assistant Sun?¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°I apanied the president here,¡± Sun Ye said calmly. ¡°But the car broke down and I saw Lin Qi, so I came here to get a seat.¡±
Chapter 520 - How Thick-Skinned
Chapter 520: How Thick-Skinned
Ye Shengge got the point. ¡°Did the care break down?¡±
¡°Yes, the towingpany is on the way,¡± Sun Ye exined. ¡°Can I sit here for a bit, Madam?¡±
Lin Qi was pissed. ¡°I should leave with Sister Shengge. Go find a seat somewhere else.¡±
Sun Ye ignored her and looked at Ye Shengge. ¡°I don¡¯t know when the towingpany will arrive. Madam, can you wait if you¡¯re not in a hurry? It¡¯s really cold outside.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded. Seeing that Sun Ye didn¡¯t want to give up the front passenger seat, she sat in the back seat.
Sun Ye was relieved.
Lin Qi couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°How shameless.¡±
Sun Ye pretended not to hear anything and sat there calmly.
...
In the office, Song Ruyu looked at the ¡®patient¡¯ and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, I think you¡¯re healthy both physically and mentally. You don¡¯t need to see a psychiatrist at all.¡±
Ji Shiting was sitting on the seat Ye Shengge had just sat on. He still had his hands in his coat pockets and said, ¡°I know.¡±
¡°Then why did youe here to waste my time?¡± Song Ruyu raised an eyebrow.
¡°I want to know the treatment n you¡¯ve drafted for Shengge,¡± Ji Shiting said calmly. ¡°And what can I do to help.¡±
¡°No.¡± Song Ruyu refused. ¡°I won¡¯t divulge the privacy of a patient.¡±
¡°She doesn¡¯t have any secrets to me.¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
¡°Didn¡¯t you lose your memory, Mr. Ji?¡± Song Ruxu looked at him coldly.
¡°That¡¯s right, but I can always find out what I want to know.¡± Ji Shiting looked at her.
Song Ruyu¡¯s pupils contracted. After a while, she suddenly said, ¡°Her problem is with you.¡±
The man pursed his lips and nodded.
¡°It might not be a good thing for her if you keep getting close to her,¡± Song Ruyu said. ¡°Because you¡¯ll affect her emotions greatly. So, you might make her better or worse. I can¡¯t tell that. Are you willing to take the risk?¡±
...
Time passed, and Ye Shengge was getting anxious.
¡°Assistant Sun.¡± She bit her lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t you call for another car?¡±
¡°Oh, I did. They¡¯re still on their way,¡± Sun Ye exined calmly. ¡°Are you in a hurry, Madam?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t call me Madam.¡± Ye Shengge smiled bitterly. ¡°You should know that I¡¯ve divorced Ji Shiting, so it¡¯s not appropriate for you to stay here. Are you going to let Ji Shiting get in the car when hees out?¡±
¡°The president won¡¯t be out so soon...¡± Sun Ye felt that he was being shameless.¡± Just let me wait a few more minutes. ¡±
Lin Qi snorted disdainfully.
Sun Ye felt his face burning.
Ye Shengge was helpless. She couldn¡¯t kick him out, could she?
At this moment, Sun Ye waved at the window and said, ¡°Boss, here!¡±
He was afraid that Lin Qi would drive away the moment he got out of the car, so he sat in the front passenger seat without moving.
Ye Shengge was shocked. Ji Shiting hade out too quickly. She had been in counseling for two hours, and Ji Shiting had been in for less than half an hour.
Before she coulde up with a n, the car door was opened.
Chapter 521 - Painful Wound
Chapter 521: Painful Wound
Ye Shengge turned around and met the man¡¯s dark eyes.
Ji Shiting asked, ¡°Ms. Ye? Why are you here?¡±
Ye Shengge clenched her fists and mumbled, ¡°This... This is my car...¡±
To be precise, it was thepany¡¯s car.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°What happened, Sun Ye?¡±
She sounded upset.
¡°President, it¡¯s like this...¡± Sun Ye exined.
The man rxed and smiled at Ye Shengge. ¡°I see. Please let us sit in here for a bit.¡±
She sounded very natural.
Ye Shengge moved closer, and Ji Shiting walked in and sat beside her.
¡°Sun Ye, how long until our car arrives?¡± The man asked.
¡°Um... It might take another half an hour,¡± Sun Ye exined.
¡°So slow.¡± The man frowned and looked at the woman beside him. ¡°Do you mind waiting for another half an hour?¡±
¡°You... You and Assistant Sun can wait at Dr. Song¡¯s house,¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help saying.
¡°I don¡¯t like the atmosphere inside.¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes were deep. ¡°Although we¡¯re divorced, we still know each other. Are you going to kick me out?¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t dare look him in the eyes, but she could feel the man¡¯s gaze on her face.
Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let him get out of the car. After all, that man had just been discharged, but... they had said they wouldn¡¯t meet again. What was going on?
Besides, it sounded like an excuse, especially with what Sun Ye did.
However, Ji Shiting seemed natural, as if everything that had happened today was just a coincidence.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help suspecting that she was overthinking.
Forget it. Half an hour would do.
¡°Of course not,¡± she answered stiffly. ¡°The scenery here is beautiful. I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡±
She then pushed the door open.
She felt very stressed being in such a small space with that man, so she decided to wait outside the car.
However, before she could move, the man beside her groaned.
Ye Shengge turned around and saw that the man was frowning. He was covering his wound with one hand, and it looked like it was hurting.
¡°Shiting?¡± Ye Shengge panicked. She forgot everything she had said and swore. She rushed to the man¡¯s side and said, ¡°Is your wound open? Lin Qi, Lin Qi, drive! Go to Jing¡¯an Hospital!¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Lin Qi started the car.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ji Shiting took the chance to hug her and chuckled. ¡°It hurt a bit just now, but it¡¯s all better now. There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital.¡±
¡°But why does your wound still hurt? You¡¯ve already been discharged. Shouldn¡¯t you be fine already?¡± Her face was pale. She held his shoulder with one hand and her other hand was on his chest, as if she wanted to check it out, but she didn¡¯t dare act rashly.
Ji Shiting grabbed her hand and looked at her.
The woman¡¯s face turned pale, and tears welled up in her eyes.
¡°Mm, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I lied to you.¡±
Chapter 522 - I’d Rather You Forget Me
Chapter 522: I¡¯d Rather You Forget Me
Ye Shengge looked up at his smiling eyes and said, ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Really.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°You refused to talk to me, so I had to use this method to capture your attention.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s lips moved, but she still looked panicked.
He had used such a method to catch her attention... She would never have believed Ji Shiting would do such a thing.
He would never admit it even if he did something like that.
After losing his memory, he seemed to have lost all his arrogance and didn¡¯t mind showing how much he cared about her.
This was the treatment she had always dreamed of, but now, she could only reject it.
Ye Shengge felt suffocated. She lowered her head and tried to pull her hand back.
However, Ji Shiting still clenched his fist tightly and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? Do you think I¡¯ll eat you?¡±
¡°Ji Shiting, we agreed...¡± She sounded like she was begging.¡± Go back to your car. ¡±
¡°The car broke down.¡± The man raised an eyebrow.
¡°No, you¡¯re lying to me.¡± Ye Shengge blinked. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll ask Lin Qi to send you and Sun Ye first. I¡¯ll wait with Dr. Song.¡±
¡°Do you really not want to see me that much?¡± Ji Shiting sighed. ¡°Ye Shengge, you¡¯re so heartless.¡±
Ye Shengge was about to cry again.
¡°Ji Shiting, what¡¯s the point of getting a divorce if we keep this up?¡± She bit her lips and resisted the urge to cry. ¡°You should look forward to starting a new life.¡±
The man put his hand in her hair and said, ¡°Really? Why do I feel that you want me to be obsessed with you?¡±
Ye Shengge shivered.
¡°I don¡¯t...¡± She retorted.¡± I hope you won¡¯te to me again. ¡±
Ji Shiting lifted her chin and saw her trying to hold back her tears.
¡°Will you be happy if I really let you go and nevere to you again?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered.
¡°I won¡¯t be happy.¡± She closed her eyes. ¡°But if I have to make a choice, I¡¯d rather you forget me.¡±
She hoped that the man would always give her a ce in his heart and give her hope, but if he couldn¡¯t forget her, he would definitely do everything he could to meet her and put himself in danger. She would rather he forget her.
She didn¡¯t dare, and she couldn¡¯t take any more risks.
Ji Shiting breathed heavily as he stroked her chin with his fingers.
¡°Very touching,¡± the man said sarcastically. ¡°Ye Shengge, you¡¯re such apetent ex-wife.¡±
¡°Let go, Ji Shiting.¡± She said softly. ¡°I¡¯m not worth your attention.¡±
¡°What if I insist?¡± Ji Shiting snorted. ¡°What do you n to do?¡±
¡°In that case...¡± She took a deep breath.¡± I can only tell Grandpa. If he knows that you¡¯re still looking for a chance to meet me, he¡¯ll definitely take action. ¡±
Ji Shiting stopped smiling and looked solemn.
Chapter 523 - Are You Planning to Date Another Man?
Chapter 523: Are You nning to Date Another Man?
He saw the determination on the woman¡¯s face and the vulnerability in her eyes, and he suddenly recalled what Song Ruxu had said to him.
¡°You¡¯ll affect her emotions greatly, so you can make her better or worse.¡±
At least Song Ruxu was right about one thing. He would greatly affect her emotions, and he could see her pain, sadness, and conflict clearly.
¡°When she sees you, she¡¯ll remember that she hurt you before. The pain and self-reproach might deepen her illness, but at the same time, you¡¯re also the source of her courage and motivation. On one hand, it¡¯s because she can¡¯t bear to part with you, and on the other, it¡¯s because she¡¯s afraid of hurting you again. Mr. Ji, which emotion do you think is better for her?¡±
It seemed that she was more afraid of hurting him.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been reading up on T.S. Corporation¡¯s businesses these days. I found out that T.S. Corporation owns half of your studio¡¯s shares.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly brought it up, but she nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. T.S. Corporation paid for the studio¡¯s startup.¡±
¡°Were we married then?¡± he asked.
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°The studio... is equivalent to a gift from you.¡±
¡°But the studio isn¡¯t profitable yet,¡± the man said.
Ye Shengge exined, ¡°The studio hasn¡¯t been established for long, and it¡¯s still in the early stages of investment. I reckon it won¡¯t be profitable until two yearster.¡±
In fact, in just two months, T.S. Corporation had spent most of its initial funding. There were too many ways to spend money to start a business. Fortunately, she and Shang Tianyi had been in this industry for a long time, so they were experienced. Although they had used up all their money, they hadn¡¯t wasted it.
She and Shang Tianyi both had high hopes for the studio, but they needed time no matter how promising it was.
Thus, she couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty upon hearing Ji Shiting mention it.
¡°Mm.¡± Ji Shiting nodded. ¡°Have you been busy with the studiotely?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been filmingtely, and I don¡¯t have any other jobs.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her for a while.
For that woman, feelings had never been as important as work and career. Perhaps she still felt guilty and med herself for the pain she was in now. If it was just the matter of separating from him, she might not be able to recover.
He had once hated how calm and reserved she was, but now, he felt that having a job to distract her wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing.
The man¡¯s passionate gaze made Ye Shengge uneasy.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.
¡°I think you¡¯re right,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°We all need to start a new life.¡±
Ye Shengge shivered and couldn¡¯t say anything. She nodded.
¡°So, are you going to date another man?¡± The man smiled. ¡°To start your new life?¡±
¡°No...¡± Ye Shengge answered subconsciously. She then looked down and said,¡± I¡¯m very busy with work. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time. ¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect my ex-wife to be a workaholic,¡± he said sarcastically.
¡°If...¡± Ye Shengge suppressed her bitterness.¡± If you want to start dating, don¡¯t... don¡¯t worry about me. ¡±
Ji Shiting curled his lips and said, ¡°Oh, but I can¡¯t find someone worse than you?¡±
Chapter 524 - If I Can Recognize Him The Next Time We Meet
Chapter 524: If I Can Recognize Him The Next Time We Meet
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s fine as long as you like her.¡±
¡°Really?¡± The man¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Why did you change your mind?¡±
¡°I made such a request to you before because I didn¡¯t know my limits.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered. ¡°I¡¯ve realized it now.¡±
Yes, she had realized it.
Given Ji Shiting¡¯s personality, he would definitely find a chance to see her if he couldn¡¯t let her go. He couldn¡¯t ignore her while keeping a ce in his heart.
Thus, she had no choice.
¡°What a reasonable ex-wife.¡± The man chuckled. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±
He then let her go.
Ye Shengge tried to suppress her disappointment and moved aside.
The man opened the door and left her.
Ye Shengge felt her heart empty.
...
As they were talking, Sun Ye and Lin Qi got out of the car and gave the space to them. After Ji Shiting got out, he saw the two of them standing beside the flower bed, and Sun Ye was talking to Lin Qi with a smile. Lin Qi was stunned by him, and her eyes widened in admiration.
Ji Shiting said, ¡°Sun Ye.¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Sun Ye walked to him. ¡°Boss.¡±
¡°It¡¯s time to go,¡± Ji Shiting said as he walked to the Maybach on the other side.
Sun Ye waved at Lin Qi and followed Ji Shiting.
After sitting in the car, Ji Shiting suddenly said, ¡°What did you talk to Lin Qi about?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Sun Ye started the car and exined calmly. ¡°I told her some interesting things. The girl is inexperienced, heh heh.¡±
¡°Girls are inexperienced, so they¡¯re easy to fool, right?¡± Ji Shiting said coldly.
Sun Ye immediately apologized, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry.¡±
The man nodded.
Sun Ye couldn¡¯t help tearing up.
His boss was having a change of heart, and he couldn¡¯t stand seeing him pick up girls. How overbearing... Wait, he didn¡¯t n to hook up with Lin Qi. He was just casually chatting with her!
...
Elsewhere, Lin Qi returned to the driver¡¯s seat.
¡°Sister Shengge, how was your chat with Mr. Ji?¡± Her eyes were shining. ¡°Are you guys getting back together?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯ve already told him, so we won¡¯t meet again unless something happens.¡±
The ck Maybach drove over, and Ye Shengge looked away.
Lin Qi sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Ji couldn¡¯t bear to part with you...¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and said, ¡°By the way, ignore Sun Ye if hees to you in the future.¡±
¡°Ah...¡± Lin Qi blinked.¡± He said he¡¯ll bring me a present the next time hees back from a business trip. Can I have it? ¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. She looked up and saw the girl¡¯s confused eyes.
¡°Of course you can keep it if it¡¯s a gift for you,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°Why would he want to bring you a gift?¡±
¡°He said he would give me a gift if I can recognize him the next time we meet.¡± Lin Qi was a bit embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s why I tried to remember what he looked like.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. She couldn¡¯t help chuckling, but the sadness in her heart dissipated slightly.
Chapter 525 - He Hopes You Will Lower Your Head To Him
Chapter 525: He Hopes You Will Lower Your Head To Him
Work might be the best medicine for Ye Shengge.
She had been busy with hiring staff, organizing departments, and training newbies with Shang Tianyi, so she didn¡¯t have time to think about the painful facts. She would feel a sharp pain in her heart when she saw news rted to T.S. or Ji Shiting, but she would soon force herself to divert her attention.
Ye Shengge was having a meeting in her office.
Halfway through the meeting, Lin Qi rushed into the meeting room and said, ¡°Sister Shengge, Brother Tianyi, there¡¯s a beauty, a super beauty. She... She wants...¡±
She was so excited that everyone in the meeting room was confused.
Ye Shengge realized something. ¡°A beauty is signing with our studio?¡±
Lin Qi nodded.
Shang Tianyi and Ye Shengge looked at each other and said, ¡°Meeting dismissed.¡±
The group left the meeting room and went to the public office outside. They soon saw a young woman waiting on the sofa.
Ye Shengge could hear the staff around her gasping. Even Shang Tianyi, who had no feelings for women, couldn¡¯t help grabbing her wrist and saying, ¡°Damn it!¡±
Only Ye Shengge was the calmest because she recognized the other party at first nce.
Li Yinian.
It had been a while since theyst met, and the woman seemed to have lost some weight, but she was still very beautiful. Compared to her sharp and aggressive beauty in the past, she now had a more casual temperament, as if the shackles that had bound her had finally disappeared. She was more lively and attractive than before.
She walked over and sat opposite Li Yinian. She smiled and said, ¡°Long time no see, Ms. Li.¡±
Li Yinian rxed a bit upon seeing her. She seemed a bit shy as she said, ¡°I heard you¡¯re the boss here, so I came to try my luck.¡±
Although the two of them had met twice, they hadn¡¯t had the chance to exchange phone numbers. Thus, Li Yinian had toe and stop her if she wanted to contact her.
¡°I¡¯m indeed the boss here.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Are you nning to enter the entertainment world?¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and she nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Because... I can¡¯t find another job.¡± She smiled and said.
Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°How is that possible?¡±
Li Yinian had graduated from a famous school and had never officially worked before, but with her qualifications, it was easy for her to find a job that could support her. Besides, with her beauty, even if she didn¡¯t know anything, there were plenty of jobs for her.
Li Yinian smiled and didn¡¯t exin.
However, Ye Shengge suddenly realized something. ¡°Is Qiao Yanze behind this? Does he hope you will lower your head to him?¡±
Li Yinian looked at her, surprised by her sharpness.
She then said, ¡°There¡¯s indeed someone behind this, but I don¡¯t know who it is.¡±
That¡¯s right. Only Qiao Yanze had the time to oppose her. If Xiao Rung wanted to cause trouble for her, he wouldn¡¯t use such a method.
¡°That¡¯s outrageous!¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help feeling indignant.
¡°Then... Are you willing to sign me?¡± Li Yinian asked.
¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±
Shang Tianyi agreed before Ye Shengge could say anything.
Chapter 526 - No Way Out
Chapter 526: No Way Out
¡°Ms. Li, right?¡± Shang Tianyi sat down beside Ye Shengge and looked at the woman opposite him. ¡°With your beauty, you don¡¯t need any qualifications. As long as you stand there, the audience will be willing to pay!¡±
Li Yinian smiled and said, ¡°Really?¡±
Ye Shengge nudged Shang Tianyi and said, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±
She looked at Li Yinian and said, ¡°Of course, talent is needed to enter the entertainment world. You don¡¯t need to be outstanding, but at least you need to be better than ordinary people. By the way, do you know how to act?¡±
Li Yinian blinked and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±
¡°Can you dance?¡±
¡°I know how to waltz.¡±
¡°Can you sing?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been to the church¡¯s choir.¡±
¡°Do you know any instruments?¡±
¡°I know how to y the piano and the violin.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good enough!¡± Shang Tianyi said sincerely.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help sighing. She was indeed a socialite. Li Yinian¡¯s skills were basically socialized, and the instruments she learned were ssic.
¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t be an actress, but perhaps you can be a singer,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°Your voice is very pleasant, and it won¡¯t be a problem as long as you practice your singing skills. Besides, I have a lot of songs for you to use.¡±
Shang Tianyi was dazed. He suddenly lowered his voice and said, ¡°Are you going to make her Summer Wood?¡±
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°I just want her to sing Summer Wood¡¯s song. I think she¡¯s more suitable than me.¡±
Actually, Ye Shengge had always felt that her voice wasn¡¯t very good, so she preferred to think of herself as aposer rather than a singer.
¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± Shang Tianyi pped his thigh.
Li Yinian bit her lips and said, ¡°I can sign the contract immediately if you think I have the potential, but I need a ce to stay...¡±
¡°You can stay at my house! My house has been empty recently!¡± Shang Tianyi said without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you¡¯re willing to sign the contract, I can help you solve any problem!¡±
Last time, Xiao Rung had contacted him and made Shang Tianyi think he had picked up a piece of treasure. He had been excited for a while, but it turned out that he hadn¡¯t picked up a piece of treasure, but a trap. Shang Tianyi had been depressed for a long time.
However, Li Yinian¡¯s appearance gave him a new lease on life. A beauty like her would only be popr once she entered the entertainment world. Besides, Summer Wood¡¯s fame would protect her.
Li Yinian blinked and looked at Ye Shengge, as if asking for her opinion.
¡°That¡¯s what I mean too.¡± Ye Shengge reached out her hand. ¡°Wee, Ms. Li.¡±
Li Yinian smiled and grabbed her hand.
The office gasped again.
...
Li Yinian seemed to be at her wit¡¯s end, so she signed her name after browsing through the terms.
All the employees, including Shang Tianyi, were thrilled that Li Yinian had moved in. That night, Shang Tianyi took her home and prepared all kinds of daily necessities for her, which made Ye Shengge jealous.
The next day, another unexpected guest came to the office.
Qiao Yanze.
The man was wearing a suit, but his handsome face was cold. He looked around, but he couldn¡¯t find the person he wanted, so he looked at Ye Shengge.
Chapter 527 - Lost Her Mind
Chapter 527: Lost Her Mind
Ye Shengge was on the phone when she saw Qiao Yanze¡¯s handsome face. She immediately hung up the phone, walked to him and smiled, ¡°President Qiao, why are you here?¡±
Qiao Yanze was the executive president of Huayao, and as the boss of the industry, Ye Shengge wanted to be on good terms with him.
¡°Ye Shengge, I haven¡¯t offended youtely, have I?¡± Qiao Yanze sneered. ¡°Why did you have to go against me?¡±
Ye Shengge said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the meeting room.¡±
...
In the meeting room, Qiao Yanze dragged out a chair and sat down. ¡°Where¡¯s that woman?¡±
¡°She¡¯s resting. A music teacher wille over in two days to train her,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly. ¡°Fourth Young Master, you¡¯re the president of Huayao. You don¡¯t have to snatch someone from my small studio, do you?¡±
¡°Ye Shengge, I know you¡¯ve divorced Shiting.¡± Qiao Yanze narrowed his eyes. ¡°So don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be merciful to you on Shiting¡¯s ount. I can snatch everyone in your studio if I want.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart ached when she heard him mention Ji Shiting.
¡°At least you can¡¯t take Li Yinian away,¡± she retorted.
Qiao Yanze punched the desk, his handsome face filled with anger. ¡°I almost seeded! If you hadn¡¯t taken her in, I would like to see what else she could have done!¡±
¡°Fourth Young Master, I don¡¯t think Li Yinian will bow down to you even if she starves to death.¡±
¡°But I can pick her up after she passes out from hunger,¡± Qiao Yanze said with a half-smile, not hiding his despicable intentions.
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
¡°Li Yinian is already mine anyway.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him. ¡°Fourth Young Master, I hope you won¡¯t harass my artists anymore.¡±
¡°Tsk... Ye Shengge, did you cause trouble for me right after you divorced Shiting?¡± Qiao Yanze said.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists. For a moment, she really wanted to punch Qiao Yanze¡¯s annoying face.
¡°Fourth Young Master, I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s losing your mind.¡± She sneered. ¡°Shiting and I are divorced, but T.S. Corporation owns half of ShiSheng Studios¡¯ shares. We¡¯re a subsidiary of T.S. Corporation. Are you going to oppose T.S. Corporation?¡±
¡°So what?¡± Qiao Yanze looked up. ¡°This crappy studio is useless to T.S. Corporation. Even if it copses, it won¡¯t hurt T.S. Corporation at all. Do you think Shiting will mind?¡±
Ye Shengge was about to argue back, but Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t give her a chance to say anything. ¡°Don¡¯t think Shiting cares about old times. From what I know, he¡¯s been on a date recently. Tsk... It seems to be thedy from the Qi family today. I know the address. It¡¯s at Haijing Restaurant in Tian Building. Even the room is open. How much do you think you¡¯re worth to him?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s face paled.
She bit her lips, feeling suffocated.
Qiao Yanze hadn¡¯t expected her to react so strongly, so he raised an eyebrow.
¡°Qiao Yanze, whatever tricks you have,e at me.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s face was still pale, but she refused to back down. ¡°Since I¡¯ve signed Li Yinian, I won¡¯t let you bully her. Besides, it¡¯s despicable to pester your ex.¡±
Chapter 528 - Ji Shiting Is Going On A Date With Another Woman
Chapter 528: Ji Shiting Is Going On A Date With Another Woman
Qiao Yanze stared at her expressionlessly for a while and sneered, ¡°Very good. You¡¯re indeed the woman Shiting has fallen for. You¡¯re bold.¡±
Ye Shengge gritted her teeth.
She had fallen for him, but what did he mean by that? Qiao Yanze was so despicable that he would only let it go if he pierced her heart.
¡°Fourth Young Master, you¡¯re indeed the man Li Yinian dumped,¡± Ye Shengge retorted. ¡°I¡¯m amazed by how shameless and unscrupulous you are.¡±
Come on, let¡¯s hurt each other!
The man pursed his lips and looked pained.
¡°Very well,¡± he said gently and stood up. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±
He then red at Ye Shengge and strode out.
After Qiao Yanze left, Ye Shengge sat on the chair, her face pale.
Qiao Yanze had said the time and ce so clearly, which meant... it was true.
Ji Shiting was really dating another woman.
It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought of this day before, but she hadn¡¯t expected it to be so soon, nor had she expected it to hurt so much.
She had been trying not to pay attention to his news these days, but Qiao Yanze had caught her off guard and made her dizzy and about to cry.
After a while, she gathered her strength, walked out of the meeting room and returned to work.
...
She and Lin Qi returned to Ming Building in the evening.
Lin Qi was in charge of driving, and Ye Shengge felt a sharp pain in her temple as she sat in the front passenger seat. However, she didn¡¯t dare close her eyes, afraid that she would fall asleep.
Her second personality hadn¡¯te out these days, perhaps because she was immersed in work, but she still didn¡¯t dare to let her guard down.
It was winter, and the sky turned dark very quickly. Halfway through the drive, night fell, and the streetmps lit up one after another. Before long, it started to rain.
Ye Shengge stared at the rain outside the window in a daze. Lin Qi suddenly eximed, ¡°Sister Shengge, I think I¡¯m on the wrong path!¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°Let¡¯s take a detour. There¡¯s no rush.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Lin Qi answered. She turned the steering wheel and drove into a remote road.
However, the car stopped shortly after.
Lin Qi was dazed. She tried to start the car again, but there was no reaction.
She said, ¡°Sister Shengge, the car seems to have broken down...¡±
Ye Shengge finally understood what it meant to be in trouble. She stroked her forehead and said, ¡°Call the towingpany. Let¡¯s wait here for a bit.¡±
She suddenly recalled how Ji Shiting had used the excuse that his car had broken down to create a chance to spend time with her, and his words hade true, but they hade true for her.
Ye Shengge felt ridiculous.
Lin Qi was on the phone, and she suddenly felt upset, so she pushed open the door and got out. After all, this road was remote, and not many cars passed by.
The fine rain fell on her face, bringing about a strange excitement.
At this moment, a luxurious ck car drove over, and the light from the headlights blinded her.
Then, the car lights went off, and the car stopped beside her.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shiting?¡± A woman¡¯s gentle voice sounded. ¡°We haven¡¯t reached our destination yet, have we?¡±
Ye Shengge felt as if her heart was being grabbed by a big hand.
Chapter 529 - She’s My Date, Perhaps My Future Fiancée
Chapter 529: She¡¯s My Date, Perhaps My Future Fianc¨¦e
Ye Shengge hoped she had heard wrongly, or perhaps she had heard wrongly because she missed that man.
However, she couldn¡¯t help looking at the ck luxury car beside her.
The driver opened the umbre and opened the door.
The man got out of the car, and his tall figure gave off a familiar feeling. He closed the door and turned to face her, his dark eyesnding on her.
Ye Shengge took a step back, but she couldn¡¯t move away from the car. She could only watch as the man walked to her.
Ji Shiting took the umbre from the driver and put it over her head. His handsome face was tense, and his dark eyes seemed angry.
¡°Why are you standing here?¡± He said coldly. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a streetmp?¡±
¡°The car... The car turned off,¡± she exined nervously. ¡°There¡¯s no way to start it... Lin Qi has called the towingpany.¡±
¡°You won¡¯t wait in the car?¡± The man¡¯s pupils contracted as he stared at her pale face. ¡°Is it fun being in the rain?¡±
¡°It¡¯s only rain...¡± She tried to defend herself.
¡°Shut up!¡± The man seemed furious. ¡°Ye Shengge, you¡¯ve disappointed me.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes welled up, and she felt her heart clench. She couldn¡¯t hold back the pain and grief she had been suppressing for a long time.
¡°Shiting.¡± The woman got out of the car and walked to Ji Shiting with an umbre. ¡°What happened?¡±
She had called out Ji Shiting¡¯s name so intimately.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help looking at her.
The woman wasn¡¯t very beautiful, but she was delicate, gentle, and elegant.
The woman couldn¡¯t help looking at Ye Shengge, and she became more cautious.
¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Ji Shiting said, trying to suppress his anger. ¡°Go back to the car first.¡±
The woman looked at Ye Shengge hesitantly and warily, but she didn¡¯t want to disobey the man¡¯s order, so she smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you in the car. By the way, I have an extra umbre here for thisdy.¡±
The woman then handed him a brand new umbre.
Ye Shengge felt suffocated. She didn¡¯t want to take it at all, but under Ji Shiting¡¯s cold gaze and the woman¡¯s solemn gaze, she finally took it and mumbled, ¡°Thank you.¡±
The woman smiled and returned to the car.
¡°Old Chen, call a car over,¡± the man said.
Old Chen immediately agreed.
Ye Shengge blinked and said, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll wait in the car.¡±
However, her voice was hoarse.
Ji Shiting stared at her and said, ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m going to do?¡±
¡°Thatdy should be your date, right?¡± Ye Shengge forced a smile. ¡°She¡¯s still waiting for you. Don¡¯t let her wait too long...¡±
Ji Shiting interrupted her with a sneer.
¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s indeed my date, and perhaps my future fianc¨¦e,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°As you wish.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes trembled, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She just bit her lips and looked at the wet ground.
If it weren¡¯t for the car, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand straight.
Chapter 530 - Force Him To Stay Away From Her
Chapter 530: Force Him To Stay Away From Her
¡°Why did you drive all the way here?¡± Ji Shiting stared at her. ¡°I don¡¯t remember taking this route from your office.¡±
¡°Lin Qi... took the wrong path,¡± she exined. ¡°You should go back to the car and apany your partner.¡±
¡°Shut up.¡± The man sounded calm, but he was angrier. ¡°Ye Shengge, I don¡¯t need you to tell me what to do.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and said, ¡°Then... I¡¯ll wait in the car.¡±
Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°Why? Do you feel terrible being with me?¡±
¡°...Yes,¡± she said hoarsely. Her eyes ached, and she felt dizzy.
Ji Shiting¡¯s breathing became heavier, and his gaze on her face was burning.
Ye Shengge touched the door handle and said, ¡°Sorry, I need to get in.¡±
She then got into the car and closed the door.
Ye Shengge fumbled for her seat belt and buckled it. Her face was covered in tears.
She saw Ji Shiting still standing there through the window. She even felt that his dark eyes were still chasing her.
Leave, Ji Shiting! Leave! Don¡¯t stay by her side. She can¡¯t take it anymore! She yelled inwardly.
¡°Sister Shengge?¡± Lin Qi had just finished her phone call and was shocked to see her like this.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Shengge blinked, trying not to faint. ¡°Lin Qi, if I close my eyes, you have to pinch me hard.¡±
Lin Qi saw that her face was pale, so she nodded and held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Sister Shengge. I¡¯m here! I¡¯ll knock her unconscious if shees out. Don¡¯t worry!¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±
She clenched her fist, and the pain of her nails digging into her palm made her sober up.
Fortunately, Ji Shiting finally looked away and returned to the car.
Before long, the ck Maybach drove off and disappeared in the rain.
Ye Shengge finally rxed, but her face was still pale.
Lin Qi held her hand and said, ¡°Sister Shengge, I¡¯m not afraid, and neither is Mr. Ji. Why don¡¯t you trust him?¡±
¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Ye Shengge looked at the night under the rain and mumbled. ¡°You said you would knock me out if my second personality came out, but Ji Shiting won¡¯t. He can¡¯t bear to. That¡¯s the reason.¡±
No one else would have been hurt by the second personality that night, except Ji Shiting. He couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her body, and even if he knew what was the right thing to do, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. If he couldn¡¯t, he would hesitate, and this hesitation would cause irreparable damage.
Besides, she wasn¡¯t strong enough, so she would be especially weak and sad when facing Ji Shiting. At that time, she was at her weakest, so she could only force him to stay away from her.
An hourter, Ye Shengge finally returned to Ming Building.
She was very tired. After washing up, she asked Lin Qi to tie her up before she fell asleep.
Chapter 531 - Kissed Hard
Chapter 531: Kissed Hard
Shang Tianyi had brought artists to other cities to attend events these few days, so there were only Ye Shengge and Lin Qi at home.
After Ye Shengge fell asleep, Lin Qi didn¡¯t dare leave and just sat beside her.
After a while, Lin Qi heard the doorbell ring.
Lin Qi was a bit confused. Brother Tianyi wouldn¡¯t be back until tomorrow, and she hadn¡¯t ordered takeout or parcels yet... With that in mind, she walked out of the room, walked to the door and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±
¡°Me.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice came from the other side of the door.
Lin Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she opened the door. ¡°Why are you here, Mr. Ji?¡±
¡°Where¡¯s Shengge?¡± The man walked in.
¡°Sister Shengge is already asleep... In that room...¡± Lin Qi pointed.
...
In the room, the woman was lying on the bed with her hands and feet tied.
Although Ji Shiting had expected this, seeing it with his own eyes still made his heart ache.
Lin Qi followed him and exined, ¡°Mr. Ji, Sister Shengge can sleep more peacefully if that¡¯s the case. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t dare to sleep at all...¡±
Ji Shiting nodded.
¡°Does she sleep so early every day?¡±
¡°No... She might not be feeling well today,¡± Lin Qi exined. ¡°But Sister Shengge¡¯s routine is rather regr.¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything. He leaned over and kissed the woman¡¯s forehead.
...
It was alreadyte at night.
Lin Qi had just finished washing up and was about to sleep when she heard noisesing from Ye Shengge¡¯s room. She couldn¡¯t help rushing in, ¡°Sister Shengge?¡±
Ye Shengge had just woken up, and she still looked confused. She looked at her and said, ¡°How long have I been sleeping?¡±
¡°It¡¯s only been three hours.¡± Lin Qi breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing her expression. She walked over and untied her. ¡°You haven¡¯t had dinner tonight. Do you want to eat something before sleeping?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°Okay. Go back to your room first. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m sleeping.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Lin Qi answered and returned to her room.
Ye Shengge got out of bed to get some water. She turned around and saw the clock in the living room, and her heart skipped a beat.
It was already 11 P.M.
Where was Ji Shiting?
Where else could he be?
Ye Shengge forced herself not to think about it. She was the one who had pushed that man away. She should have expected this oue, shouldn¡¯t she?
She smiled bitterly and walked to the balcony with the ss of water, trying to sober herself up.
However, when she looked down from the balcony, she saw a glowing spot of light.
She was dazed, blinked, and after getting used to the darkness, she finally saw what was happening downstairs.
The man leaned against the car as if he had been waiting for a long time. The light was the cigarette between his fingers.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t see his face because her tears had blurred her vision.
Her hands were shaking, and she couldn¡¯t hold the cup anymore. Before rationality took over her body, her instincts had urged her to turn around and run downstairs. She didn¡¯t even care about taking the elevator.
When she rushed to the man, she was panting and shaking.
¡°You...¡±
Ji Shiting threw away the cigarette, grabbed her and kissed her hard.
Chapter 532
Chapter 532: Untitled
The man had been waiting downstairs for a long time, and his lips were slightly cold, but in a few seconds, his kiss became heated.
Ye Shengge shivered in his embrace, and she could only let her lips be kissed by him. Perhaps it was because the kiss was too hot and overbearing, but she felt every cell in her body trembling. She wanted to cry, scream, and do something to vent the intense emotions in her chest.
Ji Shiting gradually felt unsatisfied. He picked her up, turned around and pressed her against the car, kissing her even more deeply. Unknowingly, he had squeezed between her legs and pressed himself against her, not leaving any gap. The woman was still trembling, and her two hands were wrapped around his neck. The rapid breathing made Ji Shiting unable to control himself.
He breathed heavily, groaned and kissed her neck and cor bone.
¡°No...¡± Ye Shengge finally regained some rationality. She put her hands on his chest and tried to ignore the man¡¯s strange touch on her body.¡± Shiting, don¡¯t...¡±
Ji Shiting bit her earlobe and looked up. He stared at the woman¡¯s blushing face and said, ¡°You sent yourself to me.¡±
Ye Shengge panted, and there were tears in her eyes. She struggled for a bit and tried to stand firm, but Ji Shiting refused to let go and continued to press her against the car.
The position was so intimate that she was forced to wrap her arms around his waist.
¡°I¡¯m not...¡± She wanted to exin, but the man kissed her again.
The woman was wearing home clothes, and Ji Shiting could almost see her shape when he pressed against her. The soft touch made his heart itch, and he couldn¡¯t help reaching his hand into her shirt...
Ye Shengge¡¯s body went limp from his sudden attack, and she rxed her strength when pushing him away. Besides, she didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength as she was worried about his injury.
After a while, Ji Shiting picked her up and breathed into her ear, ¡°Are you going back to your room or to the car?¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t say anything and could only shake her head.
¡°Neither?¡± He chuckled. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to the hotel?¡±
¡°Ji Shiting...¡± She called his name in a hoarse voice.
The man stopped breathing and finally put her down.
Ye Shengge¡¯s feet were on the ground, and she was still in the man¡¯s embrace. He stared at her, and his dark eyes were filled with desire, which made Ye Shengge¡¯s heart clench.
Although that man was domineering in bed, he rarely felt so impatient, as if he had been waiting for this moment for too long.
¡°You...¡± She lowered her head and avoided his gaze.¡± When did you arrive? ¡±
¡°I came here after my date, of course.¡± He smiled and said sarcastically. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I sent the other party home and drove here. I haven¡¯t finished smoking yet.¡±
Chapter 533 - As Soon As I Call Her
Chapter 533: As Soon As I Call Her
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered. After a while, she nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯ve just been discharged. Go back and rest early.¡±
¡°Are you chasing me away again?¡± The man put a hand in her hair and stood up. ¡°You want to run after flirting?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not...¡±
¡°You rushed to me dressed like this,¡± the man said as he pinched her body. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re seducing me.¡±
Ye Shengge blushed and grabbed his hand. ¡°Who asked you toe? I was too surprised, so I was impulsive. I thought...¡±
¡°Why?¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Did you think I was with another woman?¡±
Her lips moved, but she didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°That¡¯s why you forgot what you said once you got excited,¡± the man said slowly. ¡°I thought you were really generous, but it turns out you still care.¡±
Ye Shengge felt suffocated.
¡°You¡¯re mistaken,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m just worried if something happened to you...¡±
The man grabbed her chin, forcing her to look up and meet his dark eyes.
¡°The woman you met in the evening was the matchmaking partner grandpa arranged for me.¡± His voice was cold. ¡°We¡¯re bothpatible, and her personality... seems pretty good. She even lent you an umbre.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered. She didn¡¯t dare tell the man that she had thrown away the umbre when she got home.
¡°She¡¯s the most suitable person for the women I¡¯ve dated,¡± said the man. He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯ll wait for me in the hotel as soon as I call her.¡±
Ye Shengge shivered and begged, ¡°Ji Shiting, you don¡¯t have to tell me...¡±
¡°Really?¡± His tone was cold. ¡°I thought you would be happy for me after hearing all this.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± She blinked her dry eyes. ¡°I... will indeed give you my blessings.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her for a while and smiled, ¡°Are you going to chase me away if I say I¡¯ll sleep with another woman as soon as I leave?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s face paled. Her lips moved, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.
Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He waited for her reply, but he had already grabbed his phone.
Ye Shengge¡¯s face turned pale.
[She¡¯ll wait for me at the hotel as soon as I call her.]
The man¡¯s words lingered in her mind, making her lose all her strength, but... she couldn¡¯t ask him to stay, let alone spend the night with him.
¡°...I should go back,¡± she said. She stared at her toes and didn¡¯t dare look at him. ¡°You...¡±
Ji Shiting hadn¡¯t expected her to be so determined. His pupils contracted, and for a moment, he wanted to strangle that woman.
He sneered, retracted his hand and made way. ¡°Please help yourself.¡±
Ye Shengge walked toward the stairs, still feeling the man¡¯s burning gaze on her back.
Chapter 534 - I’ll Accompany You
Chapter 534: I¡¯ll Apany You
It waste at night, and the neighborhood was unusually quiet. The rain in the evening had stopped long ago, and even the wind was barely audible.
Thus, her footsteps were very clear.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t feel too sad. To be precise, she might have lost her senses.
Her mind was in a mess, and she felt that everything that had happened tonight was just a dream. Thus, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t date another woman, and he wouldn¡¯t spend the night with another woman. After she recovered, he would still be standing right in front of her.
But why was he waiting for her? What right did she have to stop him?
At that moment, she heard movement behind her.
The man opened the door and got into the car. The door was closed, and then she heard the engine.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t breathe. Was he really going to find another woman? Had she really pushed him to another woman?
She was shaking all over, and the string of rationality in her mind snapped. She couldn¡¯t help turning around and shouting, ¡°Ji Shiting!¡±
She thought she had yelled very loudly, but her entire body was shaking. This cry wasn¡¯t much louder than a cat¡¯s.
However, Ji Shiting heard it.
He turned off the engine, got out of the car, and closed the door. He looked at her, his dark eyes unreadable.
However, he didn¡¯t move, as if he was waiting for her to walk toward him.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes lit up. She wiped away her tears and couldn¡¯t help shaking. She took a deep breath, walked back and stood in front of him.
¡°You...¡± Her voice was hoarse.¡± Where are you going? ¡±
¡°What do you think?¡± The man stared at her, breathing heavily.
¡°Thatdy... might be asleep.¡± Ye Shengge waspletely driven by her instincts. ¡°It¡¯ste, so... you shouldn¡¯t disturb her.¡±
¡°Perhaps she doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s a bother.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Ye Shengge, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯ll push me away.¡±
Ye Shengge felt as if something was stuck in her throat. She begged, ¡°Please don¡¯t look for her. At least not tonight...¡±
Some things were destined to happen, and she couldn¡¯t stop it, but at least she could pretend not to know.
The man¡¯s pupils contracted as he looked at her pale face.
His heart softened for a moment, but thinking about how she had pushed him away so resolutely, even if it meant pushing him to another woman, he couldn¡¯t help feeling furious.
¡°Ye Shengge, I¡¯m a normal man.¡± His deep and hoarse voice sounded a bit sarcastic. ¡°You won¡¯t be responsible for arousing me, so can¡¯t I think of a way to vent?¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know what to say. She clenched her fists. She knew he was forcing her, but she didn¡¯t dare take the risk...
Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°Ms. Ye, I think we shouldn¡¯t waste each other¡¯s time.¡±
He then opened the car door again.
¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±
The woman¡¯s hoarse voice came from behind, so soft that it seemed to dissipate in the wind.
Ji Shiting stood up straight, turned around and looked at her. ¡°How?¡±
Chapter 535 - I’d Rather You Be More Selfish
Chapter 535: I¡¯d Rather You Be More Selfish
¡°Don¡¯t look for anyone else.¡± Ye Shengge looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.... vent...¡±
She looked very disappointed with herself.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and hugged her. ¡°Is sleeping with me that painful for you?¡±
¡°Ji Shiting, you don¡¯t know...¡± She leaned against the man¡¯s shoulder and said.¡± You don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m mentally ill. ¡±
The man clenched his fists, and his breathing became irregr.
¡°Really?¡± However, he said it calmly.
¡°I have a split personality,¡± Ye Shengge said, not caring whether he had really lost his memory or not. ¡°My second personality is very ruthless and cruel. I can¡¯t control her... She¡¯s the reason for your injury. That¡¯s why I have to divorce you because I¡¯m... very dangerous to you.¡±
The man still hugged her tightly and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Even so, do you... still want me?¡± She choked, looking like she was about to cry.
Ji Shiting held her face and kissed her forehead.
¡°Yes.¡± He said. ¡°I¡¯ve already been stabbed. I¡¯ll suffer a great loss if I don¡¯t want you anymore.¡±
¡°But I might hurt you...¡±
¡°You have to be capable of that.¡± The man stroked her face with his fingers and said, ¡°Stop wasting time. Aren¡¯t you trying to help me vent?¡±
Ye Shengge met his burning eyes, and the guilt in her heart almost drowned her. ¡°Ji Shiting, I¡¯m a selfish woman...¡±
She couldn¡¯t push him to another woman, so she couldn¡¯t help asking him to stay even though she knew he was forcing her.
¡°Mm, I know.¡± He suddenly smiled. ¡°I¡¯d rather you be more selfish.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart ached, and her eyes turned red.
¡°I have another request,¡± she said hoarsely. ¡°Can you... nevere to me again after tonight?¡±
Ji Shiting paused, not surprised by her request.
¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, but you came to see me first.¡± The man sounded sarcastic. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I might not find you fresh after tonight.¡±
Ye Shengge blinked and nodded.
That¡¯s right. That man imed that he had lost his memory, so he imed that she was still new to him.
The man put his arm around her and walked into the hallway. Ye Shengge suddenly recalled something.
¡°Wait.¡± She couldn¡¯t help clenching the man¡¯s shirt, and she said, ¡°We need to... buy something first.¡±
Ji Shiting stopped in his tracks and looked at her. He suddenly understood what she was talking about.
His pupils contracted, and he said, ¡°Oh, because we¡¯re divorced?¡±
¡°No...¡± Her eyshes trembled.¡± Because I don¡¯t have that right...¡±
She might not be able to protect the child before she recovered, so how would she dare get pregnant?
Ji Shiting understood something from her weak and sad tone. His face was tense, and his eyes were filled with pain.
He gulped and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±
Chapter 536 - The Smallest Size Is Right
Chapter 536: The Smallest Size Is Right
Ming Building was considered a middle-ss neighborhood, and it had aplete set of infrastructure. There was a 24-hour convenience store at the entrance of the neighborhood. They should be able to buy what they needed there.
Ji Shiting wanted to buy it alone and ask her to wait at home, but Ye Shengge refused and insisted on staying with him.
¡°You¡¯re wearing too little.¡± The man frowned.
¡°Thene back with me and put on some clothes.¡± She grabbed the corner of his shirt with her fingers. She was suddenly very stubborn, as if she didn¡¯t want to be separated from him at all.
Ji Shiting stared at her dark eyes and nodded.
...
Ye Shengge went home to get a coat and went to Lin Qi¡¯s room to take a look. Seeing that the girl was already asleep, she couldn¡¯t help heaving a sigh of relief and helping her close the door.
She turned around and went back to the living room to shake Ji Shiting¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Ji Shiting was moved by the woman¡¯s dependence. He wrapped her hands and smiled, ¡°Buying contraceptives in the middle of the night... Have we done this before?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s face heated up. She bit her lips and looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±
¡°How would I know?¡± He raised an eyebrow. ¡°I lost my memory.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
The man didn¡¯t even react when he knew that she had a split personality. Who would believe that he had lost his memory?
However, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t want to argue with him.
...
The convenience store outside the neighborhood was still lit up, and a young shop assistant was sitting behind the counter, watching a video on her phone.
She was still immersed in the drama when she heard footsteps, and she didn¡¯t even look up.
She heard the conversation between a man and a woman.
¡°What brand did we use before?¡±
¡°...I don¡¯t know. You prepared it anyway.¡±
¡°You should know the size, right?¡±
¡°...I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t you measure it yourself? How could you not know?¡±
¡°...Oh, I remember now. It¡¯s definitely the smallest size.¡±
The man paused for a bit and said, ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t want to sleep tonight.¡±
His deep and hoarse voice sounded sexy.
The staff member finally looked up, and she was shocked.
The tall man was holding the slender and petite woman, and they looked verypatible. The two of them walked straight to the shelves, and the staff didn¡¯t have time to see their faces, but just their backs were enough to sway her heart.
Speaking of which, she was familiar with all the residents in this area. She had no idea when these two people had moved in...
...
¡°Are you sure about the smallest size?¡± Ji Shiting was still upset as they walked to the innermost rack.
¡°The safety sets you prepared in the past were all the smallest. I don¡¯t know much about them.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened, and she looked innocent. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re small.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her for a while and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re very brave, Ye Shengge.¡±
Ye Shengge blushed and said calmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you lost your memory? How are you sure you didn¡¯t use the smallest size before?¡±
¡°If I find the smallest one unsuitable after I go back, I¡¯ll go into battle raw.¡± The man pressed her against the rack and said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. What size did I use?¡±
Chapter 537 - My Wound Doesn’t Hurt, It’s My Heart That Hurts
Chapter 537: My Wound Doesn¡¯t Hurt, It¡¯s My Heart That Hurts
The threat was very effective. Ye Shengge blushed and had to change her mind. ¡°The biggest.¡±
The man raised an eyebrow.
¡°Actually, it¡¯s a bit difficult for you to use thergest Durex,¡± Ye Shengge added. ¡°But there¡¯s no other way. There¡¯s no bigger one.¡±
Ji Shiting chuckled and stroked her face. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±
Ye Shengge gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Very satisfied.¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed hard, lifted her chin and kissed her.
The space between the shelves was limited, and the cramped space magnified the intimacy between the two. Ye Shengge had a row of sanitary products on her back, but she didn¡¯t dare put her weight on it. She had to grab his shoulders and lean against him, which made Ji Shiting veryfortable.
Ye Shengge was panting after the kiss. The man stared at her swollen lips and couldn¡¯t help kissing them again.
¡°Ji Shiting...¡± Her breathing was unstable, and her trembling voice sounded annoyed.
¡°Are you anxious?¡± He held her face and breathed on it.
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°This is also considered a date for me.¡±
Although she was only buying a condom in a convenience store, there were only the two of them after all, and this was a unique experience for her.
The woman¡¯s voice was soft and without any sarcasm or dissatisfaction, but it was this excited and satisfied tone that shocked Ji Shiting.
He hugged her tightly, and his Adam¡¯s apple kept moving. His breathing was heavy, and his eyes were bloodshot.
The man¡¯s handsome face was tense as if he was trying to suppress something.
Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°What happened? Does your wound hurt?¡±
¡°No.¡± His voice was hoarse as he kissed her face. ¡°It¡¯s not the wound that hurts.¡±
It was heartache.
And self-me and... regret.
¡°Where does it hurt?¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s face paled. ¡°Ji Shiting, say something...¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Ye Shengge, do you prefer me before I lost my memory or after?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. Her lips moved, but she resisted the urge to mock him.
The man insisted that he had lost his memory.
Was it fun pretending to have amnesia?
¡°It¡¯s about the same,¡± she said.
¡°There¡¯s a difference.¡± He stared at her. ¡°Think about it.¡±
¡°I thought you didn¡¯t remember. Why do you think there¡¯s a difference?¡± Ye Shengge snorted.
¡°Intuition.¡± Ji Shiting lifted her chin and asked for an answer. ¡°Think about it.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and said, ¡°I like them both. Are you satisfied?¡±
Ji Shiting paused and smiled, ¡°I like that answer too, but it¡¯s not enough. Which do you like more?¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t understand why he was so obsessed with that question, but it seemed that he was asking her for her answer.
Ye Shengge hesitated for a bit and said, ¡°After you lost your memory.¡±
She was a bit worried that the man would be upset with her answer, but on the contrary, his face softened at that moment. The man leaned over and kissed her forehead. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Chapter 538 - What Taste Do You Like?
Chapter 538: What Taste Do You Like?
Ye Shengge saw theplicated emotions in the man¡¯s eyes, and her heart ached. She felt that she might have grasped something.
¡°Ji Shiting...¡± She couldn¡¯t help mumbling.
However, the man didn¡¯t say anything else. He looked up and said, ¡°Where are the birth control products usually ced?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. She suddenly realized something and said, ¡°The cash register...¡±
She had forgotten that the man had brought her to the rack after entering.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Oh, you did.¡±
¡°Everyone who frequents supermarkets and convenience stores knows about it.¡± Ye Shengge shot him a nce.
Had this man been to a convenience store before?
Ji Shiting ignored her sarcasm and pinched her face.
The two of them returned to the cashier, and indeed, they saw Durex and Okamoto in the row of shelves beside the cashier.
Before Ji Shiting could say anything, the staff behind the counter said, ¡°What do you need, sir?¡±
God, that man was so handsome that she couldn¡¯t breathe... Was she dreaming?
Ji Shiting looked at her in surprise and then looked at Ye Shengge. ¡°Are you going to choose the things in the convenience store yourself?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shengge held his arm and said coldly. ¡°That girl was so excited to see you that she couldn¡¯t wait to serve you.¡±
The woman¡¯s jealousy was unreasonable, but Ji Shiting enjoyed it.
He nced at the shelves and chuckled, ¡°Smooth, floating points, ribbed... Vani, mint, strawberries... What do you like?¡±
He asked the woman beside him.
Ye Shengge blushed. ¡°Just the most ordinary...¡±
¡°Smooth?¡± he asked.
Ye Shengge nodded.
¡°Why don¡¯t we buy all of them and try them out?¡± He took out a box of thergest size with various functions and tastes and put it on the counter. ¡°It should be enough, right?¡±
... How can that be insufficient. Do you want to die from too much sex?
She red at him and said, ¡°Take it easy. The wound has just healed...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s more than enough to satisfy you,¡± he chuckled and said. He then looked at the cashier and said, ¡°That would be all.¡±
The cashier blushed as she looked at the five or six boxes of condoms in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help stealing a nce at Ye Shengge, and she sighed after seeing Ye Shengge¡¯s face.
No wonder that man liked such a beautiful woman...
...
After leaving the convenience store with her loot, Ye Shengge could still hear the sigh of the cashier girl behind her.
She felt that Ji Shiting would be a girl¡¯s fantasy for a long time...
She felt upset and hugged the man tighter.
¡°Cold?¡± Ji Shiting looked at her, took off his jacket and hugged her. ¡°Isn¡¯t this better?¡±
The road was very quiet at this time, and there were no pedestrians at all. Ye Shengge felt as if they were the only two people in the world.
Ye Shengge wrapped her arms around his waist and buried her face in his chest. She could hear the man¡¯s steady heartbeat, and she suddenly felt suffocated.
Everything she had dreamed of was finally here, but... she could only have it for a short while, and she had actually stolen this dream personally.
Chapter 539 - When Are You Planning to Regain Your Memory?
Chapter 539: When Are You nning to Regain Your Memory?
The streetlights cast a shadow of the two of them hugging each other, so tightly that it seemed like they would never separate. The entire world was silent, as if time had stopped.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help thinking how good it would be if time could stop at this moment.
¡°Are you still cold?¡± The man put his hand into her hair and said gently.
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°Ji Shiting.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Whena€| do you n to recover your memories?¡±
¡°How can I control something like that?¡± He sounded confused. ¡°Your question is weird.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Having amnesia won¡¯t stop me from sleeping with you.¡± He chuckled and grabbed her hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±
...
Ye Shengge¡¯s bedroom had a separate bathroom and bathroom.
She came out of the shower and saw Ji Shiting sitting on the edge of the bed. He was holding a chain in his hand, and his lips were pursed.
He threw the chain to the ground and looked up at her. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Come here.¡±
The man had already taken a shower. His eyes were dark and handsome, and he had azy smile on his face. He was wearing a bathrobe, and the belt around his waist was loose. One could vaguely see his tight abs.
Ye Shengge was dazed. This had happened countless times in Qianfan Vi. It was as if nothing had changed except the location. He was still Ji Shiting, and she was still his wife.
Ye Shengge blinked and tried to suppress the bitterness in her heart. She walked to his side and fell into his embrace. The man grabbed her waist and lifted her up, letting her sit on hisp.
There was almost no distance between them. The man¡¯s cold aura made Ye Shengge dizzy. She wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned forward. She looked at his lips and hesitated.
Ji Shiting chuckled, looked up and kissed her lips.
The kiss was unusually long, and the sound of lips and tongue intertwining was clear and ambiguous. After the kiss, Ye Shengge suddenly lowered her eyes, tightened her arms, and buried her face in his neck. Her breathing became more rapid.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and kissed her cheek again. ¡°What happened?¡±
Ye Shengge shook her head but couldn¡¯t say anything.
Ji Shiting held her face, only to find that the woman¡¯s eyes were red.
The man¡¯s pupils contracted. He tightened his grip on her waist, and the veins on the back of his hand could be seen clearly.
¡°Are you afraid?¡± He chuckled. ¡°Seems like I used to be amazing in bed. You cried before I even started.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s sadness waspletely destroyed by that sentence. She red at him and said, ¡°No way.¡±
¡°I¡¯m just too excited.¡± His voice was hoarse, and he stroked her face with his hand.
Ye Shengge felt sour seeing the emotions in his eyes.
He was worried about her, and his heart ached for her. She knew that, so no matter how dangerous it was to stay by her side, no matter how determined she was, that man wouldn¡¯t really leave her alone.
Chapter 540
Chapter 540: Untitled
Ye Shengge always thought that would be theirst meeting, but he would appear in front of her in a few days, whether it was a coincidence or not.
Could he really not see her after tonight?
¡°Are you recalling how amazing I am?¡± The man pinched her chin and smiled.
Ye Shengge suddenly smiled and kissed his lips. ¡°Yes.¡±
The man¡¯s eyes dimmed. He held the back of her head and went deeper.
...
This bedroom was very small, and it couldn¡¯t bepared to Qianfan Vi at all. Even the quality of the bed was far inferior, and it was forced to creak rhythmically. However, it added an indescribable feeling. Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes were dark. He grabbed the woman¡¯s waist and forced her to make sounds.
There was a dimmp in the room, and the light was enough for him to see the woman¡¯s blushing face. She seemed to be more focused than ever, and she didn¡¯t seem to be suppressing her reaction like before. Ji Shiting¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, and he paused, leaning over to kiss her lips.
The woman was trembling. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because she couldn¡¯t take his rhythm or something else. Feeling him kissing her, she opened her eyes and wrapped her arms around his neck.
¡°Shiting,¡± she called his name.
¡°Mm,¡± the man answered. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes welled up as she heard his deep and gentle voice. She couldn¡¯t suppress the desire and reluctance in her heart anymore, and she almost burst into tears.
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted as he saw her reddened eyes. He kissed her deeply and pulled her into this whole affair.
............
The man¡¯s stamina was as good as ever. Although he had been injured recently, it didn¡¯t stop him from torturing the woman in bed until she begged for mercy. Each time Ye Shengge thought it was time for him to end and was about to get out of bed to take a shower, she would be pressed under the man again.
It had been a long time since he had exhausted himself. Ye Shengge had lost her sense of time, so she couldn¡¯t tell what time it was. She was lying on the man¡¯s body, so tired that she couldn¡¯t even lift her hands.
Ji Shiting put his hand on her waist andforted her, just like he had done every time it ended. Ye Shengge would fall asleep every time, but today, several minutes had passed, and she was still staring at the man¡¯szy face.
The man grabbed her chin and smiled, ¡°Do you still want it?¡±
She shook her head and said, ¡°Go to sleep. I sleptst night, so I¡¯m not sleepy yet.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he didn¡¯t say anything for a while. He knew that it wasn¡¯t because she wasn¡¯t sleepy, but because she didn¡¯t dare sleep.
¡°How many times has she been outtely?¡± The man suddenly asked.
Ye Shengge was dazed. She clenched her fist and said, ¡°There have been three times since you were injured.¡±
Ji Shiting nodded and said, ¡°Was anyone hurt?¡±
Ye Shengge shook her head.
¡°This means she¡¯s not that dangerous or scary,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Be good and sleep.¡±
Chapter 541 - The Man Hugged Her
Chapter 541: The Man Hugged Her
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±
She then looked at the man¡¯s chest, which hurt her eyes every time she saw it.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and said, ¡°I should go.¡±
Ye Shengge shivered and hugged him. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Where are you going?¡±
¡°Heading back.¡± He held her face and said. ¡°You can¡¯t sleep at all with me here.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she could only nod and leave his embrace, but her eyes couldn¡¯t help turning red.
She had thought that they would at least have a few hours to spend together, and she felt satisfied just watching him sleep.
However, they separated so quickly.
It wasn¡¯t that Ji Shiting didn¡¯t notice her red eyes and reluctance. His Adam¡¯s apple moved, but he still got out of bed and turned on the light in the room.
Ye Shengge sat up and wrapped herself with the nket, revealing only her dark eyes as she watched him put on his clothes.
¡°Be careful when you drive back,¡± she mumbled.
The man had already put on thest jacket. He turned around and saw the woman¡¯s lonely face. His breathing stagnated. He walked over, bent down and kissed her lips. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±
¡°I need that...¡± She looked at the chain on the corner of the bed.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips, looked at her and nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±
...
After the man walked out of the bedroom, he turned off all the lights for her, and the room fell intoplete darkness.
Logically speaking, she should be able to sleep with her hands and feet cuffed, but for some reason, she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all even though she was exhausted.
The smell of sex was still strong in the room, which was a huge contrast to the silence. For a moment, Ye Shengge thought that the kiss was just a dream.
She listened to the noises outside. He opened the door and walked out... There was the faint sound of an engine outside. Could it be him? The sound of the engine was gone. He should have left already.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help tearing up.
She really hated parting.
She really couldn¡¯t bear to part with him.
However... what woulde woulde.
She closed her eyes and buried her face in the pillow. The pillow still smelled of the man, which made all her sadness and reluctance to part.
...
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t remember when she had fallen asleep, but she felt as if someone was stroking the corner of her eyes.
It was already dawn when she woke up. She was the boss, so she didn¡¯t have a fixed time to go to the office. She preferred to work at home when necessary, so she wasn¡¯t in a hurry even though she knew it was gettingte.
Her body was still sore, and she suddenly wanted to sleep. She turned around in a daze, and in the next second, she was stunned.
Her back... seemed to be pressed against a firm chest.
There was a strong arm on her waist.
She suddenly sobered up and felt a chill down her spine. However, before she could do anything, the man behind her hugged her tightly.
Chapter 542 - Ji Shiting, You Bastard!
Chapter 542: Ji Shiting, You Bastard!
¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse.
Ye Shengge was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t react at all. Her body stiffened, and she couldn¡¯t even scream.
She didn¡¯t react until the man turned around and pressed her down.
¡°You...¡± Her voice trembled, whether it was from fear or anger.¡± Didn¡¯t you go back? ¡±
The man had obviously just woken up, and his dark eyes lookedzy. Seeing that he looked sexier, he leaned over and kissed her lips. ¡°Morning. Are you hungry?¡±
¡°Ji Shiting!¡± Her eyes were bloodshot. ¡°You... You¡¯re...¡±
¡°I¡¯m amazing, aren¡¯t I?¡± He interrupted her with a chuckle and sucked her lips. ¡°Do you want to do it again?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed for a moment, wondering if she had remembered wrongly. Could it be that the man hadn¡¯t leftst night, and she had fallen asleep? Otherwise, why did he look like he hadn¡¯t left at all?
¡°I¡¯ll take it that you agree if you don¡¯t say anything,¡± the man said hoarsely. He picked up a small cube from the bedside table and picked up the woman¡¯s leg. Seeing that she was still confused, he smiled.
Ye Shengge finally realized what had happened when the man barged in.
It wasn¡¯t that she had remembered wrongly, but that man hadn¡¯t nned to leave at all. He had said he was leaving on purpose, and after tricking her to sleep, he had turned around and slept with her.
He had tied her hands and feet before he left, but she was free now.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank after she figured it out. She pushed the man away and said, ¡°Ji Shiting, you bastard!¡±
She cursed as the man kissed her throat, and she clenched her fists tightly.
Ye Shengge was shaking with anger, but she wasn¡¯t a match for that man in terms of physical strength and intelligence. She could only be bullied by him on the bed. Her body, which had been in love many times, was very sensitive. Even if she tried to resist with her rationality, her body still couldn¡¯t help epting him. Before long, she was tortured by the man¡¯s rhythm.
At this moment, someone knocked on the door.
¡°Sister Shengge, are you awake?¡± Lin Qi knocked on the door.
Ye Shengge came back to reality and red at the man on her.
Ji Shiting frowned and swallowed hard.
...
Lin Qi was very anxious.
She had been scrolling through Weibo on her bedst night, but she had fallen asleep after scrolling through it. She hadn¡¯t had time to tie up Sister Shengge¡¯s hands and feet. When she woke up, she felt a lingering fear.
Thus, she rushed to Ye Shengge¡¯s bedroom immediately, and she heard noisesing from inside, as if there was a woman whimpering, which scared her half to death.
At the same time, she was trying to think of a n. What would she do if her second personality really came out? Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have any knives or sharp objects at home. Even if her second personality came out, she shouldn¡¯t be too afraid. However, should she find a stick or something just in case?
Chapter 543 - I’m Jealous
Chapter 543: I¡¯m Jealous
Before Lin Qi coulde up with a n, the man said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go prepare breakfast.¡±
Lin Qi was dazed.
That voice... Was it Mr. Ji? Was Mr. Ji in Sister Shengge¡¯s room?
The man¡¯s hoarse voice and the woman¡¯s whimpering made Lin Qi blush.
¡°Sorry, sorry!¡± After yelling, she grabbed her wallet and ran out of the house. Coincidentally, she had been toozy to go to that soup dumplings shop because she thought they were too far away, so she went to buy them today!
...
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t have felt more sorry.
She was furious and shy, and her face and eyes were red.
¡°Let me go, Ji Shiting!¡± She red at him.
¡°She¡¯s already gone,¡± the man said, not wanting to let her go.
...
After that, Ye Shengge was dazed, and Ji Shiting carried her to the bathroom to take a shower. The bathroom was very small, so Ji Shiting didn¡¯t feel ufortable. Instead, he found it interesting, so he pressed her against the wall and bullied her again.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help crying.
She was shivering as she put on her clothes. Her eyes were red, but her face was pale. The man had already put on his clothes and was about to kiss her, but she avoided him.
¡°What happened?¡± The man grabbed her from behind and kissed her earlobe. ¡°You couldn¡¯t bear to let me go.¡±
¡°Ji Shiting.¡± She bit her lips. ¡°You¡¯re lucky today. What if... What if...¡±
¡°Yes, she came out once before you woke up,¡± the man said.
Ye Shengge¡¯s face paled. ¡°Then you...¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He hugged her tightly and said gently. ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything to me.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t be bothered to be mad at him. She turned around and tugged at his clothes.
She looked a bit fierce, and Ji Shiting smiled.
¡°Not enough, huh?¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help yelling at him.
Ji Shiting was a bit surprised, then he smiled and said, ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re getting bolder.¡±
She even dared to tell him to shut up.
Ye Shengge was even angrier. ¡°Didn¡¯t you lose your memory? That¡¯s how I treated you in the past. I even scolded you everyday! Bastard, bastard, bastard!¡±
She couldn¡¯t help tearing up.
She hadpletely unbuttoned the man¡¯s cor, but he didn¡¯t seem to be hurt, except for a few clear nail marks on his cor bone. Those were left behind when she had been bullied by him.
¡°Are you done with your checkup?¡± Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t be bothered to adjust his messy clothes. He pulled her into his embrace and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that she can¡¯t hurt me as long as I¡¯m prepared?¡±
Ye Shengge leaned against his chest, still trembling.
¡°You lied to me. You were lucky today. She didn¡¯te out at all... How are you going to subdue her next time? Are you going to bully her like you bullied me?¡±
She said with a hoarse voice.
The man was dazed, then he chuckled and said, ¡°Are you... jealous of yourself?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m jealous.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°To me, we¡¯re two different people. Even if you don¡¯t touch her, I can¡¯t ept seeing her naked!¡±
Chapter 544 - How Great It Would Be If You Really Had Lost Your Memory
Chapter 544: How Great It Would Be If You Really Had Lost Your Memory
Ji Shiting looked at her and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s easy to deal with. You can just put on your clothes after we¡¯re done.¡±
¡°Ji Shiting, you...¡± She couldn¡¯t argue back, and her hands were shaking.
¡°Ye Shengge.¡± The man called her name. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t put myself in danger even if it¡¯s for you. I¡¯m confident that I can do it.¡±
She didn¡¯t say anything and grabbed his cor, still tearing up.
She had expected him to not give up easily, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be so bold.
Hadn¡¯t he been afraid of the knife in his chest at all? Was he really not afraid of history repeating itself? He waspletely confident... As long as he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her, he wouldn¡¯t bepletely confident. He even untied the chains on her hands and feet.
Perhaps that man wasn¡¯t afraid, but she was afraid of death, so much so that she couldn¡¯t help trembling at the thought of that scene. Even after waking up, she was still covered in fear, and she couldn¡¯t calm down at all.
The woman¡¯s face was pale.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed.
He stroked her face and said, ¡°Ye Shengge, I told you before that I wouldn¡¯t let you go, so don¡¯t even think about drawing a line between us. It¡¯s impossible.¡±
His voice was low and calm, but Ye Shengge knew that he wasn¡¯t kidding.
She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°How nice would it be if you really lost your memory.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± The man suddenly smiled. ¡°I did lose my memory, but you won¡¯t be able to run away even if I do. I¡¯ll break your legs if you dare run again.¡±
...
When Ye Shengge and Ji Shiting came out of the bedroom, Lin Qi had just returned with breakfast. She had bought breakfast for more than an hour.
¡°Sister Shengge, Mr. Ji, you¡¯re awake.¡± Lin Qi lowered her head and blushed, not daring to look at them. ¡°I bought you breakfast.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±
Ye Shengge was embarrassed. She nodded and said, ¡°Put the breakfast on the table... Have you eaten?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve eaten. I¡¯ve eaten in the restaurant!¡± Lin Qi said as she put the breakfast she had bought on the dining table. ¡°Enjoy yourself with Mr. Ji. Um... I¡¯ll head back to my room.¡±
She then ran back to her room.
Ji Shiting said, ¡°You¡¯re a sensible assistant.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help feeling resentful. How was she going to act like a superior in front of Lin Qi in the future?
She bit her lips and grabbed the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Come have breakfast.¡±
She pressed the man down on the chair, took out the soup dumplings and soup dumplings, and handed him a pair of clean chopsticks.
¡°Eat up. You must be starving. You spent so muchst night,¡± Ye Shengge said.
Ji Shiting looked at her angry face, and there was gentleness in his eyes.
He took the chopsticks, pulled the woman to sit beside him, and put a soup dumpling to her lips. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s been working hard.¡±
Chapter 545 - Being Spoiled
Chapter 545: Being Spoiled
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t have been angrier. Not only was she not mad, but her face was also blushing.
That man had never fed her personally, let alone looked at her with such a gentle gaze.
She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She opened her mouth to take the soup dumpling, but just as she was about to bite it, Ji Shiting moved his hand back and missed her.
She stared at that man speechlessly. She hadn¡¯t realized he had such a childish side before.
Ji Shiting seemed to have noticed something from her gaze. He raised an eyebrow, grabbed her chin and put the soup dumpling into her mouth. However, before she could close her mouth, the man¡¯s lips and tongue blocked her mouth and bit off half of the soup dumpling.
Soon, Ye Shengge felt that her mouth was filled with soup and the man¡¯s burning tongue.
This way of feeding was both erotic and... unsanitary. Her face was flushed, and she put her hands on his chest, wanting to reject him, but she couldn¡¯t bear to.
After sharing the soup dumpling, the man chuckled, ¡°Is it good?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Li Ji¡¯s soup dumplings. Of course they¡¯re delicious, but they¡¯re a bit far away. Lin Qi and I sometimes go to thepany to buy soup dumplings from this restaurant,¡± Ye Shengge exined, pretending not to know what he was asking.
¡°Do you want another one?¡± The man didn¡¯t mind it at all.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart ached as she looked at his smiling dark eyes.
She hadn¡¯t dared to imagine such a gentle time in the past, but this man wasn¡¯t stingy at all. He was so gentle that she couldn¡¯t take it.
She grabbed the man¡¯s cor with both hands and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±
...
Lin Qi hid in the room for a long time. She reckoned that the two of them were about done eating, so she walked out of the room quietly. However, she saw a scene that made her blush the moment she walked to the living room.
Mr. Ji hugged Sister Shengge on hisp, and the two of them were kissing. After they finally separated, Mr. Ji said something to Sister Shengge, and she smiled sweetly and shyly. The two of them hugged each other tightly.
Lin Qi held her beating heart and turned around to return to her room. She then fell onto the bed and buried her blushing face.
Sister Shengge would probably remarry Mr. Ji, right? Then, Shengge wouldn¡¯t have to be sad anymore.
She wanted to fall in love...
...
Ye Shengge despised herself. Why couldn¡¯t she resist that man¡¯s sugarcoated bullets?
They had sex for breakfast, and after a long time, she was kissed by the man again.
¡°I¡¯lle here whenever I have the chance.¡± The man held her face and said hoarsely. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you when you go to Song Ruxu¡¯s ce.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered. ¡°Is that... appropriate? If grandpa finds out...¡±
¡°Grandpa won¡¯t notice.¡± The man interrupted her and smiled. ¡°After all, I¡¯ve lost my memory.¡±
Ye Shengge pressed her forehead against his and felt suffocated. That man was pretending to have amnesia to lower his grandpa¡¯s guard so that he could find a chance to see her.
Chapter 546 - Am I Not the Most Beautiful Woman in the World To You?
Chapter 546: Am I Not the Most Beautiful Woman in the World To You?
¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t reject the blind dates that grandpa has arranged for me,¡± he said, stroking her face. ¡°Do you have anything to tell me?¡±
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°No... They¡¯re not as good-looking as me.¡±
The man chuckled and said, ¡°Not bad. Your confidence deserves praise.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Ye Shengge red at him. ¡°Am I not the most beautiful woman in the world in your eyes?¡±
The man lifted her chin and scrutinized her for a while. Finally, he smiled and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re the most beautiful woman in the world.¡±
Ye Shengge blushed and buried her face in his neck again.
¡°Ji Shiting,¡± she said.
The man hugged her tighter and nodded.
¡°Are you really not afraid?¡± She said, ¡°Besides... you promised to start a new life on your own that day.¡±
She could feel that he had made up his mind.
¡°Song Ruyu told me that I¡¯ll affect your emotions greatly.¡± The man grabbed her hand and put it on his chest. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ll make you better, or perhaps I¡¯ll make you worse¡ªif I stay by your side.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. She couldn¡¯t help looking into his eyes, waiting for him to continue.
¡°You¡¯re so determined. I wanted to part ways for a while and see how your treatment works.¡± Ji Shiting stared at her eyes and said, ¡°But I realized that your life isn¡¯t much better without me.¡±
¡°Who said that... I...¡±
¡°You work all day long and sleep mechanically. This kind of life isn¡¯t good at all,¡± said the man. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, you would¡¯ve been fine. But it turns out you can¡¯t leave me at all.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips. She wasn¡¯t convinced, but she couldn¡¯t argue back.
That¡¯s right. She had forced herself to work when she was separated from that man, but she wasn¡¯t happy at all. It was as if a part of her life had been taken away, and her soul was no longerplete.
She couldn¡¯t lie to herself anymore, but this wasn¡¯t an excuse for her to keep that man by her side. He felt sorry for her, so he was willing to take the risk, but simrly... she loved him, so how could she bear to let him take the risk?
Her eyshes fluttered, and she was about to go crazy.
If only he had really lost his memory... She thought again. That way, she wouldn¡¯t struggle and be so selfish as to indulge in the gentleness he gave her.
Ji Shiting looked at her trembling eyshes and guessed what she was thinking.
His Adam¡¯s apple moved, and he kissed the corner of her lips. ¡°Ye Shengge, are you really going to abandon me?¡±
She paled and stared at him, as if she hadn¡¯t expected the man to use the word ¡®abandon¡¯.
¡°I... No...¡±
¡°Heartless woman.¡± He sneered. ¡°Is it because your birthmark is gone, so I¡¯m useless to you? I just woke up, yet you dared to give me the divorce agreement... I really wanted to break your legs!¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes turned red. He even remembered his birthmark... Indeed, he hadn¡¯t lost his memory at all.
¡°Ji Shiting, you know that¡¯s not the case...¡±
Chapter 547 - I’ll Make The Decision
Chapter 547: I¡¯ll Make The Decision
¡°That¡¯s what I think.¡± Ji Shiting hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Ye Shengge, you should know that you can¡¯t get rid of me.¡±
Oh please...
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.
¡°Ji Shiting, if anything happens...¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t change.¡± The man¡¯s tone was calm and firm. He breathed on her face. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want me to get hurt, treat me well. We¡¯ll have a child after you recover, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and looked confused.
Treating her illness and giving birth to a child... It sounded wonderful and simple, as if such a vision could be easily achieved if she wanted to.
But was it really that easy?
¡°Ye Shengge, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not afraid, but it¡¯s because I trust you.¡± The man held her face and smiled. ¡°That day, you came out when I called your name and stopped her in time. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve died if the knife had gone an inch deeper. You saved me.¡±
Ye Shengge clenched her fists, feeling suffocated.
¡°Can... Can you exin it like that?¡± She said self-deprecatingly.
¡°Of course.¡± His voice was deep and gentle. ¡°So you have to trust yourself.¡±
Ye Shengge clenched her fists and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.
The man had blocked all her excuses, but no matter how nice he sounded, he couldn¡¯t hide the fact that he was taking a risk.
However, Ye Shengge knew that it was impossible for her to draw a line with that man. He always had a way to make her hesitate andpromise, just likest night. Thus, there was no point in rejecting him.
Her lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but then she hesitated.
Ji Shiting looked at her patiently and grabbed her hands.
¡°Ji Shiting, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to treat myself,¡± she finally said. ¡°I¡¯m an actress. Every time I get into character, my symptoms might worsen. All great actors are crazy or have multiple personalities. I finally know what that means.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± The man grabbed her hands. ¡°I won¡¯t let you give up your dream. Besides, I like how you look when you are acting.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m selfish?¡± Ye Shengge looked at him and said, ¡°Dr. Song told me that it would be better for my condition if I quit acting.¡±
¡°I told you, I want you to be selfish.¡± The man smiled. ¡°If you have to sacrifice something to be with me, that only means I¡¯m not worth a lot.¡±
Ye Shengge suddenly felt like crying.
¡°Ji Shiting, you...¡± She grabbed the man¡¯s hand and choked.¡± But you have to take such a big risk when you¡¯re with me. I¡¯m not worth it...¡±
¡°I¡¯ll decide whether it¡¯s worth it or not,¡± the man interrupted him.
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
After all, he was the one in the right, and she would never win against him.
However, the overbearingness he was showing made her heart burn.
¡°We¡¯ll find a way.¡± Ji Shiting kissed her lips and said, ¡°Promise me, okay?¡±
Chapter 548 - Affair
Chapter 548: Affair
Ye Shengge looked into the man¡¯s dark eyes, and she felt her heart burning.
The man had already said that, and she had no choice.
However, what right did she have...
She blinked, forced back her tears, and said, ¡°Okay, I promise you. But you have to promise me that if shees out, don¡¯t be reluctant to hurt me just because you feel sorry for me. It¡¯s good even if you knock me out. I¡¯d rather be hurt myself than let you get hurt. If... If you get hurt again, even if you lose a hair, I¡¯ll run far away and you won¡¯t be able to find me anymore!¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed hard, grabbed her hand and put it on his cor bone. He smiled and said, ¡°But what if it¡¯s you who hurt me?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. ¡°When did I...¡±
She then saw the red marks on the man¡¯s cor bone.
She blushed and red at him. ¡°You deserve it!¡±
She had been furious in the morning, yet that man had bullied her. She had only scratched him a couple of times, and it was already considered polite.
¡°Stop staring.¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s voice suddenly became hoarse. ¡°Every time you re at me, I feel like you¡¯re inviting me.¡±
The man then grabbed her head and kissed her again.
After breakfast, the two of them talked and kissed for more than an hour. During that time, Lin Qi couldn¡¯t help looking out again, then she held her chest and returned to her room.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She avoided his kiss and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡±
The man grabbed her chin and pulled her face back, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve lost my memory. I¡¯m not familiar with thepany¡¯s affairs, so I¡¯m on leave at home.¡±
Was that why he had skipped work?
¡°But I have to go to work.¡± Ye Shengge put her hands on his shoulders. ¡°Have you had enough?¡±
¡°Not enough,¡± he said, sliding his hand under her clothes again. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back to our room?¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
¡°...Take it easy! You¡¯ve just recovered from your injury!¡± Ye Shengge stopped his hand and looked at him pitifully. ¡°Lin Qi is stuck in our room. Can you let her out for a breather...¡±
Ji Shiting snorted and bit her chin again.
...
It was almost noon when Ye Shengge sent Ji Shiting away.
Actually, if it weren¡¯t for her grandpa calling, that man wouldn¡¯t have let her go.
Ye Shengge watched his car drive away and went into a daze for a while before returning home. At that moment, Lin Qi finally came out of her room and was pouring herself a drink.
¡°Sister Shengge.¡± She blushed. ¡°Has Mr. Ji left?¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Ye Shengge felt her face burning, but she tried to be nonchnt. ¡°He mighte here from time to time in the future.¡±
Lin Qi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you back with Mr. Ji?¡±
¡°Not really...¡± Ye Shengge pursed her lips and smiled.¡± It¡¯s considered an affair...¡±
Every time Ji Shiting came to see her, he had to avoid being found out by his grandpa. Besides, he was supposed to be dating a rich socialite.
Chapter 549
Chapter 549: Untitled
Their secret rtionship was simr to having an affair.
However, Ye Shengge was already very satisfied. At least she knew that she wasn¡¯t alone.
The word ¡®affair¡¯ made Lin Qi blush.
¡°Then... Should I move back...¡±
¡°No need. Just stay here.¡± Ye Shengge was a bit embarrassed. ¡°He onlyes here asionally. I¡¯ll tell you in advance when hees in the future.¡±
¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Lin Qi nodded and said. ¡°Sister Shengge, Mr. Ji is so nice. He doesn¡¯t want you to be sad...¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed for a bit, then she smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
She couldn¡¯t resist his temptation after all. Compared to him, she was so selfish and despicable.
She only hoped that she wouldn¡¯t let Ji Shiting down.
...
Ji Shiting drove back to the old manor.
Ji Shiting was still familiar with thepany, so he couldn¡¯t take charge yet. His grandpa had assigned power to a few vice presidents, but he still had to take charge.
Grandpa Ji was reading documents with his reading sses when Ji Shiting arrived.
Ji Shiting felt guilty.
Thus, he walked over and started to read the document.
Grandpa Ji took off his reading sses and said, ¡°It seems like you like that Ms. Qi from yesterday. How rare.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t spend the night with her,¡± Ji Shiting said as he flipped through the documents.
¡°You didn¡¯te back until after spending the night?¡± Grandpa Ji said. ¡°Where did you gost night?¡±
¡°I ran into Ye Shengge,¡± he said. ¡°I slept with her.¡±
Grandpa Ji stood up and pointed at Ji Shiting. ¡°What did you say?¡±
¡°Why are you so excited, grandpa?¡± Ji Shiting smiledzily. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife after all. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t slept with her before.¡±
¡°Is that the point? Why did you run into her?¡± Grandpa Ji was furious. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay away from her?¡±
¡°I met that woman on the way to the restaurant when I picked Ms. Qi up,¡± Ji Shiting said calmly. ¡°She looked dejected. I reckon she can¡¯t bear to part with me yet. I went looking for her after sending Ms. Qi home.¡±
Grandpa Ji stared at him and said, ¡°Did she let you in?¡±
However, Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°She refused at first, so I raped her. That woman really doesn¡¯t mean what she says.¡±
Grandpa Ji was rendered speechless.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t sue me in court.¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect to like such a pretentious woman. I went to look for her after seeing how distraught she seemed when I went on a date with another woman. That woman looked determined, so I raped her.¡±
¡°You... You¡¯re such a bastard!¡± Grandpa Ji stroked his chest. He felt that he would be pissed to death by that kid one day.
Before this kid lost his memory, he looked like he wasn¡¯t interested in women at all. After losing his memory, he could even do such things.
¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t slept with her before.¡± The man clicked his tongue. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. I realized it wasn¡¯t a big deal after sleeping with her.¡±
Chapter 550 - Look at This Person, She’s Pretty Enough
Chapter 550: Look at This Person, She¡¯s Pretty Enough
¡°You... stayed with her until now?¡± Grandpa Ji stared at him while rubbing his chest.
¡°No.¡± The man snorted. ¡°That woman didn¡¯t allow me to spend the night and chased me away. I slept in a hotel for the night.¡±
Grandpa Ji finally breathed a sigh of relief.
Although that kid was a jerk, thankfully Ye Shengge was sensible...
¡°Forget it. You two are husband and wife, so I reckon she won¡¯t mind too much,¡± said Grandpa Ji. ¡°But don¡¯t do it again! Do you hear me?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ji Shiting was a bit upset. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with such a twisted woman if it weren¡¯t for her beauty.¡±
Grandpa Ji was relieved.
He recalled that the kid had shown interest in Ye Shengge when he had just woken up. Now that he had slept with her, he shouldn¡¯t be thinking about her anymore.
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her anymore,¡± Grandpa Ji said. ¡°What about Ms. Qi? What do you think of her?¡±
Ji Shiting said, ¡°Not interested.¡±
¡°Why aren¡¯t you interested? Her family background and temperament are all top-notch!¡±
¡°No.¡±
Grandpa Ji was rendered speechless again. ¡°Why are you so superficial?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have any sexual desire for moral character.¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°If you still want a great-grandson, you¡¯d better find a woman who can make me feel something. Otherwise, I don¡¯t even want to sleep with her.¡±
Grandpa Ji was rendered speechless.
That bastard!
Ji Shiting had finished reading the document. He picked up a pen and drew on a certain page, then handed it to his grandpa. ¡°Please read myments.¡±
Grandpa Ji was dazed for a bit, then he put on his reading sses and said, ¡°Not bad. You got the point immediately. You remember now?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at him and said, ¡°Grandpa, I just lost my memory, not be an idiot.¡±
Grandpa Ji looked relieved. He closed the document and said, ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll be able to hand thepany to you in half a month¡¯s time. Let¡¯s have dinner first. I¡¯ll take you to thepany in the afternoon.¡±
After lunch, Grandpa Ji¡¯s secretary delivered some documents to Ji Shiting.
Ji Shiting was flipping through the documents when Uncle Jin arrived. He walked to his grandpa and put down a report.
Grandpa Ji took a look and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. He told me.¡±
Uncle Jin was surprised and nced at Ji Shiting.
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°Are you investigating my whereabouts, grandpa?¡±
Grandpa Ji red at him and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost your memory. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I don¡¯t want you to get conned by others, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with you!¡±
¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll say it again.¡± The man¡¯s tone sank. ¡°I¡¯ve only lost my memory, not be an idiot.¡±
¡°Alright, alright.¡± Grandpa Ji said to Uncle Jin. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him anymore.¡±
Grandpa Ji suspected that Ji Shiting was pretending to have lost his memory, so he asked Uncle Jin to keep an eye on him and Ye Shengge. Uncle Jin had indeed found out some information, but Ji Shiting had told him in advance, so Grandpa Ji had dispelled his doubts.
After Uncle Jin left, Grandpa Ji threw a photo to Ji Shiting.
¡°Since you don¡¯t like that Ms. Qi, forget it,¡± Grandpa Ji said. ¡°Look at her. She¡¯s beautiful enough!¡±
Chapter 551 - Seems That’s All You Want
Chapter 551: Seems That¡¯s All You Want
Ji Shiting nced at the photo and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Which rich missy is this?¡±
¡°Her name is Ling Yutong. She¡¯s the stepdaughter of Mr. Jun, the consul. She was engaged to you before, but you two separated because of an ident,¡± Grandpa Ji exined. ¡°She has a son. Perhaps that child is yours.¡±
¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips. ¡°My ex has a son. I still don¡¯t know whether that child is rted to me or not.¡±
Grandpa Ji red at him and said, ¡°The results of my investigation show that the child is yours, but your test shows that the child isn¡¯t rted to you by blood. You were having a great time with that woman, Ye Shengge. Perhaps you deceived me to prevent her from being sad?¡±
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help scoffing, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether she is or not. Since she¡¯s my ex, it means she¡¯s not suitable for me. What¡¯s the point of meeting her?¡±
¡°You divorced Ye Shengge, yet you still slept with her?¡± Grandpa Ji sneered. ¡°Perhaps Ling Yutong can arouse your interest.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at the photo, but he didn¡¯tin.
¡°Not bad,¡± hemented. ¡°After all, she¡¯s the woman I¡¯ve fallen for before.¡±
Grandpa Ji couldn¡¯t help heaving a sigh of relief. ¡°Seems like you like that.¡±
The person he had introduced to Ji Shiting recently was either because he didn¡¯t think Ji Shiting was beautiful enough or because he found him boring. His pickiness made Grandpa want to beat him up.
¡°But if that child isn¡¯t rted to me by blood, do I have to raise a son for someone else?¡± Ji Shiting put down the photo and said.
¡°I don¡¯t need you to raise the child.¡± Grandpa Ji snorted. ¡°I think Ling Yutong is good. You two were together before, so it¡¯s not difficult for you to be together now. Besides, she gave birth to a child before, which means she is fertile. This is very important.¡±
Ji Shiting was rendered speechless.
He hadn¡¯t expected that having a child would be an advantage towards his grandpa¡¯s favor.
¡°But the question is, is she willing?¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
¡°Why wouldn¡¯t she?¡± Grandpa Ji snorted. ¡°She agreed to meet you after knowing that you divorced Ye Shengge.¡±
Ji Shiting clenched his fist.
¡°In that case, let¡¯s meet,¡± he said. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to lose anyway.¡±
...
Ye Shengge and Lin Qi went to the studio in the afternoon.
Shang Tianyi had just flown back from another city, and he had just arrived when Ye Shengge arrived.
¡°Come here!¡± Shang Tianyi waved at Ye Shengge. ¡°This is a demo tape Li Yinian recordedst night. Listen to it!¡±
Shang Tianyi obviously wanted to make Li Yinian thepany¡¯s brand, so he was very interested in her.
Ye Shengge was also a bit curious, so she took the earphones from him and put them in her ears.
The woman¡¯s clear voice entered her ears, and she couldn¡¯t help gasping.
¡°Not bad, right?¡± Shang Tianyi was thrilled. ¡°I didn¡¯t have much hope at first, as long as she¡¯s notpletely talentless. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so good! She¡¯s so beautiful too. She¡¯s going to explode!¡±
Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t as excited as Shang Tianyi.
Li Yinian had be Qiao Yanze¡¯s problem, and that man wouldn¡¯t let it go easily. She didn¡¯t know what he was up to.
Chapter 552
Chapter 552: Untitled
¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time. Let¡¯s be steady.¡± Ye Shengge patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t let her debut yet.¡±
¡°Why aren¡¯t you in a hurry?¡± Shang Tianyi sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve divorced Mr. Ji. Although T.S. Corporation has 50% of our shares, a studio of this scale is nothing to a giant like T.S. Corporation. I wonder if we can still use T.S. Corporation¡¯s channels and resources.¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Ji Shiting would definitely agree to the studio using T.S. Corporation¡¯s resources and channels even if they separated.
Shang Tianyi looked at her and said, ¡°Why? Are you giving yourself up again?¡±
He was just teasing her, but Ye Shengge blushed immediately.
¡°Damn it! Something happened! I wasn¡¯t homest night!¡± Shang Tianyi pointed at her. ¡°Tell me the truth!¡±
¡°Um... I might have to trouble you to move back in.¡± Ye Shengge was a bit embarrassed. ¡°He... mighte over sometimes.¡±
It was enough that Lin Qi was with her. Most importantly, Ji Shiting might not want her to be under the same roof as Shang Tianyi.
¡°You¡¯re great!¡± Shang Tianyi immediately smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great. The most important thing is to cling to Mr. Ji. Then I¡¯ll move back to live with my beauty. I don¡¯t feel at ease leaving her alone at home!¡±
¡°Write a development n for Li Yinian. We¡¯ll have a meeting to discuss it.¡± Ye Shengge changed the topic.
However, Shang Tianyi wouldn¡¯t let her go so easily. He wrapped his arms around Ye Shengge¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Baby, I didn¡¯t dare mention it before seeing how upset you were. Our studio¡¯s biggest problem now is that we don¡¯t have enough resources. Without enough opportunities and resources, how are the artists going to start work? So, quickly find a chance to ask your Mr. Ji whether T.S. has any investment ns in the entertainment world recently. If they do, we have to keep them for our artists!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate... T.S. Corporation doesn¡¯t invest in movies and TV shows often.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°We can¡¯t ask him to invest in a few TV shows so that the artists in the studio can act in them, right?¡±
¡°Why not? I have faith in you.¡± Shang Tianyi looked at her with satisfaction. ¡°Mr. Ji will definitely agree when there¡¯s a chance. For example, men are the best to talk to after the incident.¡±
Ye Shengge red at him and said, ¡°Do you know you sound like a pimp?¡±
¡°Sigh, as an agent, we¡¯re actually no different from a procurer,¡± he said.
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
However, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t see Ji Shiting for the next three days because his grandpa brought him to see his business partners every day. He couldn¡¯t leave, but the man still called her a couple of times.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t mind. She would rather reduce the frequency of meeting him as much as possible so that the chances of an ident would be lower.
Ye Shengge even went to Song Ruxu for treatment.
On the fourth day, Shang Tianyi was lucky enough to meet a big shot producer. He was so excited that he reserved seats in XiShanLinYu. Ye Shengge was afraid that he couldn¡¯t handle it alone, so she went along to meet him.
¡°I¡¯m here. Which room are you in?¡± Ye Shengge took the phone and went upstairs.
She was dazed the moment she looked up.
Chapter 553 - No Longer Qualified to Take Ji Shiting Away From Her
Chapter 553: No Longer Qualified to Take Ji Shiting Away From Her
The environment in XiShanLinYu was quiet, and it was selling to be close to nature. Even the stairs were decorated lushly, and a well-dressed man stood between the grass and orchids. It was an eye-catching scene.
The woman beside him was saying something to him, so he tilted his head and listened. The man¡¯s handsome face looked nonchnt, and his lips curled up.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath. Perhaps it was because of the man¡¯s aloofness that she felt so unfamiliar with him.
This scene was also very ring.
She looked away and stepped back, wanting to go up after they went downstairs. However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t see her, but the woman beside him recognized her first.
¡°Ye Shengge?¡± The woman called out her name, sounding surprised.
Ye Shengge was also shocked because the voice sounded familiar.
She looked up and realized that the woman beside the man was Ling Yutong. She and Ling Yutong looked at each other in astonishment.
It was easy to cross each other on a narrow path.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly. When Ling Yutong had pestered Ji Shiting, she had used her status to mock Ling Yutong, but now, Ling Yutong was obviously Ji Shiting¡¯s date, and she had be his ex-wife. She no longer had the right to take Ji Shiting away from her.
¡°Ms. Ling,¡± she said to Ling Yutong as she tried to ignore Ji Shiting¡¯s burning gaze.
Ling Yutong couldn¡¯t help looking at Ji Shiting. The man had always been nonchnt when he was talking to her, but when Ye Shengge appeared, his aura immediately sank, and his deep gaze fell on Ye Shengge.
Ling Yutong bit her lips and smiled at Ye Shengge, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯m meeting Director Zhang here,¡± Ye Shengge said as she raised her phone. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±
She then looked away and said, ¡°Yu Pavilion, right? Okay, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±
She then walked up the stairs and was about to walk past Ji Shiting.
The man wanted to grab her wrist, but she avoided it. She quickened her pace, and the man¡¯s gaze on her became more intense.
Ji Shiting stared at her back, his eyes dark.
Ling Yutong looked at him and said, ¡°Shiting, I heard from Grandpa Ji that you and Ye Shengge are divorced.¡±
Ling Yutong had mixed feelings about today¡¯s date. She couldn¡¯t take it lying down. She didn¡¯t want to give up the chance of Ji Shiting losing his memory, but she didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself again, so she agreed to the date after hearing from Grandpa Ji that Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge had divorced.
Although the man was a gentleman during the date, he wasn¡¯t very warm to her. She wasn¡¯t discouraged by that. She thought that she still had a chance as long as Ji Shiting didn¡¯t dislike her.
However, she hadn¡¯t expected the man¡¯s aloofness to vanish the moment he saw Ye Shengge. If it weren¡¯t for the inappropriate scene, Ling Yutong suspected that the man would have left her and taken Ye Shengge away.
Chapter 554 - Give Shengge to You
Chapter 554: Give Shengge to You
Ling Yutong couldn¡¯t help feeling upset. Although that man had lost his memory, Ye Shengge was still special to him. She couldn¡¯t help wondering why they had gotten a divorce.
She had heard rumors that Ji Shiting was hurt. Was it rted to Ye Shengge?
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t look away until Ye Shengge left.
He didn¡¯t answer Ling Yutong¡¯s question. Instead, he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡±
Ling Yutong bit her lips and said, ¡°Shiting, will we have a next date?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and smiled, ¡°Of course.¡±
...
Ye Shengge walked all the way to the third floor to ensure that Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t see her.
She took a deep breath and felt ridiculous.
She knew she shouldn¡¯t mind. After all, if Ji Shiting didn¡¯t date another woman, her grandpa would definitely suspect him. If she wanted to maintain a private rtionship with him, she had to ept that.
Thus, she didn¡¯t even dare look the man in the eyes, afraid that she would reveal something.
However, even though she knew that, she couldn¡¯t remain calm.
This was the second time she had met Ji Shiting with another woman, and they had different partners each time. Who would it be next time? Xie Siqi?
Ye Shengge smiled self-deprecatingly. After calming herself down, she walked to Shang Tianyi¡¯s reserved room and entered.
...
At night, Ye Shengge and Shang Tianyi sent Director Zhang away.
¡°Thank god you¡¯re here today!¡± Shang Tianyi said happily. ¡°After all, you¡¯re the lead actress chosen by Director Chen Anzhi. I think he¡¯s very curious about you. We¡¯re finally connected to the circle behind Director Zhang.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled, looking a bit tired. When she was socializing with Director Zhang, she had tried her best to get into Director Zhang¡¯s good books and tried to get him to like her. The results seemed good, but it exhausted her.
Shang Tianyi saw her expression and immediately understood.
¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll drive you back. Sleep early tonight.¡± He then grabbed her arm and looked for his Porsche. ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest at home tomorrow? Don¡¯t go to the studio... Ouch! Mr. Ji!¡±
Shang Tianyi saw a tall figure and was shocked. He let go of the woman beside him.
Ye Shengge looked up and saw Ji Shiting walking toward her.
¡°Why are you sote?¡± He seemed a bit upset as he wrapped his hands around hers. ¡°You didn¡¯t even pick up your phone, huh?¡±
¡°My phone is on silent,¡± she mumbled.
Ji Shiting raised his eyebrows and looked at Shang Tianyi, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Mr. Shang.¡±
¡°Not at all, Mr. Ji. I¡¯ll hand Shengge to you now,¡± Shang Tianyi said ingratiatingly and got into his car.
Ji Shiting looked at the woman¡¯s pale and tired face and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded.
After getting into the car, the man put on her seat belt, grabbed her chin and was about to kiss her.
However, Ye Shengge avoided it and said, ¡°No.¡±
Chapter 555 - I Don’t Like Anyone Else Except You
Chapter 555: I Don¡¯t Like Anyone Else Except You
Ye Shengge smelled perfume.
She didn¡¯t like to use perfume, and Ji Shiting didn¡¯t have the habit of spraying perfume, so this smell could only be Ling Yutong¡¯s. Although it was very light, she couldn¡¯t ignore it. Under the cover of this smell, she couldn¡¯t be close to that man.
Ji Shiting chuckled and pulled her face back, his lips only a centimeter away from hers.
¡°Are you jealous?¡±
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°It smells annoying.¡±
The man was dazed, then he seemed to understand something. He stroked her face and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take a shower when I get back, okay?¡±
The man had a good temper and patience, which made Ye Shengge a bit embarrassed.
She wrapped her arms around his waist and asked, ¡°How long are your blind dates going tost?¡±
Ji Shiting paused and put his fingers in her hair. ¡°Till I find a suitable marriage partner.¡±
Ye Shengge felt suffocated.
¡°But I¡¯m very picky.¡± The man suddenly smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t like anyone except you. What should I do?¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t helpughing, and all her emotions disappeared. She looked up from his embrace and kissed him.
Ji Shiting enjoyed her initiative. Besides, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for days, and the kisssted for three minutes.
The man¡¯s eyes dimmed. Obviously, he was aroused by the kiss. He wanted to continue kissing her, but Ye Shengge avoided it, panting.
¡°Grandpa¡¯s patience is limited. You won¡¯t be able to drag it out,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°Besides, Grandpa might find out that you¡¯ve been lying to him.¡±
¡°I know what to do. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The man swallowed hard and kissed her again.
...
Ji Shiting finally let her go after a long time. He drove away quickly on the way back.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help chuckling.
After they arrived home, Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help pressing her against the door and kissing her as soon as they entered the bedroom. He slid his hand under her shirt, making Ye Shengge shiver.
¡°You didn¡¯t even look me in the eyes in XiShanLinYu in the evening.¡± The man suddenly snorted and bit her earlobe. ¡°What were you thinking about then?¡±
¡°Who said I wasn¡¯t looking at you...¡± Ye Shengge blushed.¡± You weren¡¯t looking at me at that time...¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed as he picked her up and carried her to the bathroom.
He walked to the bathroom door when his phone rang. The man frowned and didn¡¯t seem to want to talk to him, but Ye Shengge took his phone out of his jacket pocket and looked at the caller ID.
¡°It¡¯s Grandpa...¡± She said,
Ji Shiting looked at her with mixed emotions.
¡°Answer it.¡± Ye Shengge smiled.
The man put her down, calmed his breathing, picked up the phone and said, ¡°Hello.¡±
His voice was hoarse.
After the call, Ji Shiting pressed her against the bathroom door and kissed her again.
Chapter 556
Chapter 556: Untitled
This kiss was fiercer and more overbearing than any kiss before. Ye Shengge felt a bit of pain, but she didn¡¯t struggle or resist. She let him do whatever he wanted.
She knew that Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t stay tonight. The kiss was filled with regret and guilt.
Ji Shiting let her go and hugged her again. ¡°I¡¯lle back in two days.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want you to stay overnight at all.¡±
The man snorted and pinched her chin.
Ye Shengge blushed and refused, ¡°Go back. It¡¯ll be bad if grandpa finds out.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s breathing became heavier. He held her face with one hand and clenched his fist against the door. The emotions in his eyes made Ye Shengge nervous.
Ye Shengge thought he was going to punch the wall, but the man held it in.
¡°Sorry,¡± he said and kissed her eyelids.
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Ye Shengge hugged him andforted him. ¡°I don¡¯t me Grandpa. You¡¯re his only family, so it¡¯s normal for him to be nervous about you. I almost killed you, and he only asked me to leave you. I think it¡¯s very reasonable that he didn¡¯t stab me.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her eyes and said, ¡°Give me a bit more time.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best too.¡±
After Ji Shiting left, Ye Shengge stood on the balcony and stared nkly for a long time. Actually, she wasn¡¯t sad, nor did she feel disappointed, nor was she angry, but... there was still a surge of emotions in her heart that she couldn¡¯t calm down.
Lin Qi came out of the room and found her.
¡°Sister Shengge.¡± Lin Qi handed her a ss of water and asked, ¡°Has Mr. Ji... left?¡±
Ye Shengge took the cup from her and nodded.
¡°That fast?¡± Lin Qi was shocked.
Ye Shengge red at her and said, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± She chuckled and covered her mouth.
Ye Shengge flicked her forehead.
...
Ji Shiting still didn¡¯t have time for the next few days.
Ye Shengge was also very busy, and Chen Anzhi had finally given her theplete script of ¡®Cross¡¯. She spent all her free time studying the script, and she even declined the promotional work of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯. The lead actress was absent from the promotional work, and the other producers would definitely be furious, but when it came to Ye Shengge, it made theizens more curious about her, and the public opinion of her was prizing.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t mind it at all. What worried her was that her second personality had appeared twice in five days while she was reading the script. This wasn¡¯t a coincidence.
Ye Shengge could only ask Song Ruxu for help.
...
¡°You said that the role you¡¯ve been studying, An Ran, is a woman who eventually lost her conscience and humanity under circumstances.¡± Song Ruyu looked at her. ¡°Do you think this role resonates with your second personality to a certain extent?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge nodded. ¡°An Ran also killed someone who would hinder her in the second half of the story. On one hand, she told herself not to care, but on the other hand, she was in pain. So I was thinking...¡±
Chapter 557 - Control Her In Actual Way
Chapter 557: Control Her In Actual Way
¡°Perhaps your second personality also mes herself for it.¡± Song Ruxu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she added, ¡°Just like the role you yed, she might not bepletely heartless.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°I felt something when I tried to get into character these days. I even suspect that it was another emotion she expressed. So, after I fall asleep, she¡¯s more likely to upy my body than before.¡±
Song Ruxu was a bit excited. ¡°That¡¯s a very good idea. Shengge, I think you can control her through acting.¡±
¡°What?¡± Ye Shengge was dazed.
¡°Think of yourself as her and try to talk to her,¡± Song Ruyu said. ¡°Her current mind is that of a nine-year-old child. Think about how you created a second personality back then. She might have inherited your feelings back then, but she used an even more extreme method to get rid of that feeling. Don¡¯t forget, she¡¯s a part of you after all. You should know her the best.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try.¡±
¡°Before that, I want your second personality toe out at least once,¡± Song Ruxu said. ¡°I need to talk to her and try to understand her. At the same time, I need to verify our suspicions.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s face paled. ¡°Here?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s right here. I might need to tie you up in advance. Can you ept it?¡± Song Ruyu looked at her gently. ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t think you can ept it. You can wait until you trust me more before taking this step.¡±
Ye Shengge immediately suppressed her fear at the thought of Ji Shiting going on blind dates with socialites and daughters under Grandpa Ji¡¯s request.
How could she back down now that she had finally found a breakthrough?
Thus, she looked at Song Ruyu and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±
...
Song Ruyu took the rope and tied Ye Shengge to the chair.
¡°I need you to try to remember what happened back then. Think about how you felt after you hurt Mr. Ji. Think about how guilty, terrified, and helpless you were back then...¡± Song Ruxu looked at her.¡± And then, I¡¯ll hypnotize you to sleep. All you have to do is trust me. ¡±
Ye Shengge nodded, took a deep breath, closed her eyes and tried to gather her emotions.
It wasn¡¯t an easy process. She recalled what Song Ruyu had told her, bit by bit. At first, her breathing was rapid and her face was pale, but when she recalled how she had held the handle of the knife and how Ji Shiting had been stabbed and blood had flowed out, she couldn¡¯t help shaking and tearing up.
Song Ruyu felt sorry for Ye Shengge. She hugged Ye Shengge and said something to her. After a while, the woman in her arms seemed to be tired and quietened down.
Song Ruyu took a step back, looked at Ye Shengge, who was sleeping, and said, ¡°Shengge.¡±
Her voice wasn¡¯t loud or soft, and the woman¡¯s eyelids trembled as she slowly woke up.
She looked dazed when she opened her eyes, but she soon saw her surroundings and Song Ruyu standing in front of her.
The woman¡¯s beautiful face showed a sweet smile, but it had an indescribable evil feeling.
Chapter 558 - I Feel So Uncomfortable Being Trapped
Chapter 558: I Feel So Ufortable Being Trapped
Song Ruyu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help beating faster. She called out, ¡°Shengge, is that you?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was soft and innocent. ¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m your psychiatrist.¡± Song Ruyu smiled. ¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve met.¡±
¡°Psychiatrist...¡± She curled her lips.¡± Is she trying to destroy me? ¡±
¡°No, she wants to be friends with you.¡± Song Ruyu looked at her. ¡°She wants to live peacefully with you.¡±
¡°No way. She always tied me up.¡± The woman struggled and realized that her hands and feet were tied again. She sighed. ¡°She hates me.¡±
¡°She just doesn¡¯t want you to hurt her lover and friends,¡± Song Ruxu said gently. ¡°She won¡¯t tie you up as long as you stop hurting others.¡±
¡°But I like blood.¡± She licked her lips, and her pupils dted. ¡°Do you know how it feels when the tip of the knife stabs into the flesh? It¡¯s a very fun process. The best part is that the blood wille out after a cut. The redness is very nice...¡±
¡°No, you don¡¯t like blood,¡± Song Ruyu interrupted her. ¡°You just want everyone to be afraid of you. That way, no one can hurt you.¡±
¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. They¡¯re afraid of me, and they don¡¯t dare approach me anymore.¡± The woman chuckled. ¡°But I still like blood. I like hearing them cry and scream...¡±
¡°But you¡¯ll be very pitiful if no one dares to get close to you. No one likes you, no one ys with you.¡± Song Ruyu looked at her with pity. ¡°Being ostracized and hated by everyone... Do you really like this ending?¡±
The woman looked disgusted. ¡°I don¡¯t need them to like me!¡±
¡°No, what you need is to pretend to be fierce because you¡¯re afraid they¡¯ll hate you. That way, they¡¯ll only be afraid of you and won¡¯t dare to me you.¡± Song Ruyu¡¯s voice became gentler. ¡°However, no one will hate you because of that. You¡¯re just a child. You¡¯re trying to protect yourself. You¡¯re very brave. As long as you don¡¯t hurt anyone anymore, everyone will forgive you and like you.¡±
She sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re so good with words. Do you like me?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll like you if you never hurt anyone again,¡± Song Ruyu said. ¡°Can you promise me that?¡±
¡°My wrist hurts. Can you help me untie it?¡± She sounded pitiful as she blinked at Song Ruyu.
¡°No.¡± Song Ruyu shook her head. ¡°I know you¡¯ll hurt me if I untie you.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t hurt you. Trust me.¡± She smiled innocently. ¡°Untie me. I feel terrible being trapped.¡±
Song Ruxu sighed inwardly. Indeed, it was wishful thinking to expect her to be moved with just a few words. However, at least her and Ye Shengge¡¯s guesses had been confirmed. The second personality and Ye Shengge¡¯s personality were indeed very simr, and their psychological patterns were almost the same. With a breakthrough, it wasn¡¯t difficult to fuse the personality.
¡°You should sleep now,¡± Song Ruyu hypnotized her again.
The woman¡¯s eyelids started to twitch, and before long, she closed her eyes. Song Ruxu breathed a sigh of relief and walked over to untie her while calling her name.
Ye Shengge opened her eyes and smiled at her.
Chapter 559 - I’m Not Afraid Of You, I Only Care About You
Chapter 559: I¡¯m Not Afraid Of You, I Only Care About You
It was toote for Song Ruxu to sense anything wrong. A cold hand was strangling her throat.
¡°Thank you, doctor,¡± the woman said. ¡°You¡¯re such a nice person!¡±
Song Ruyu realized that she had been fooled. Actually, she hadn¡¯t been hypnotized at all. Her second personality was more cunning than she had imagined!
Fortunately, Song Ruyu wasn¡¯t a weak woman. She grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist and struggled free, but the woman took the chance to turn around, cut her hands, and tied her up like a dumpling.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Song Ruyu was shocked.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I don¡¯t usually hurt girls,¡± she said. ¡°Stay here. I want to go out and have fun.¡±
She then opened the office door and walked out.
Song Ruxu was burning with anxiety as she struggled to move toward the desk.
At the same time, the woman had arrived outside the vi and walked along the path until a champagne-colored car stopped in front of her.
A man got out of the car, closed the door and walked toward her.
The man was wearing sunsses that covered most of his face, but his lips were diamond-shaped, making him look exquisite.
She tilted her head and looked at him curiously.
¡°I heard youe to counseling every week, but I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here.¡± The man¡¯s tone was unusually gentle, as if he was afraid of scaring her. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. Did you miss me? In order to help you, I was beaten until my bone broke by your man¡¯s subordinates. I couldn¡¯t walk until now. How do you think you should thank me?¡±
He then took off his sunsses, and there were still bruises on his eyebrows.
¡°Who are you?¡± The woman¡¯s pupils dted upon seeing him. It was a man, and a good-looking one at that. His blood must be very good-looking too.
Xiao Rung was dazed. After confirming that the woman didn¡¯t seem to be pretending, he suddenly realized something.
He chuckled and smiled.
It seemed that his guess was correct.
...
Xiao Rung brought Ye Shengge to the nearest ce.
The woman seemed to be interested in everything along the way. She looked innocent and naive, which coincided with the girl in his memory, so Xiao Rung was especially gentle and patient with her.
After reaching home, he asked the servants to serve desserts and hot tea and put them in front of her. ¡°You must be hungry. Eat quickly.¡±
The woman picked up a cookie and took a bite, looking satisfied.
¡°Delicious.¡± She smiled at the man opposite her. ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡±
Xiao Rung wiped away the crumbs on her lips and said, ¡°Since I¡¯m so good, can you be with me in the future? I won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± She licked her fingers and looked confused. ¡°They¡¯re all afraid of me.¡±
¡°I know you hurt Ji Shiting.¡± Xiao Rung smiled. ¡°But I¡¯m not afraid of you. I only dote on you.¡±
¡°Really?¡± She was thrilled. ¡°Then, are you willing to let me see your blood?¡±
¡°No.¡± Xiao Rung scratched her face with his nails, still smiling gently. ¡°I can help you if you want blood, but you can¡¯t hurt me.¡±
Chapter 560 - She’s Really Cunning
Chapter 560: She¡¯s Really Cunning
¡°But you¡¯re very good-looking.¡± The woman blinked. ¡°Your blood must be very beautiful too.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Xiao Rung said gently. ¡°Did you live in Linhu District before? I saw you stepping on a cat once, and you even threatened to kill me if I didn¡¯t tell anyone. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±
She tilted her head and thought for a long time, then she finally said, ¡°I seem to remember something.¡±
¡°Yes, we talked a lotter.¡± Xiao Rung held her face in his hands. ¡°I finally found you. Can you not leave?¡±
¡°Okay.¡± She blinked, picked up the ss and started to drink water. ¡°I like you too.¡±
Xiao Rung was thrilled.
¡°You¡¯re so cute,¡± he said gently.
The woman drank all the water in the ss and smiled. She then raised the ss and smashed it against Xiao Rung¡¯s forehead.
Xiao Rung couldn¡¯t help groaning as the pain hit him. He was about to stand up, but he felt dizzy. The woman opposite him hit him a second time, but the man still didn¡¯t bleed, which disappointed her.
Thus, she smashed the ss on the ground, and at the same time, she picked up a piece of ss and cut Xiao Rung¡¯s arm when he was about to subdue her.
¡°Ugh!¡± Xiao Rung couldn¡¯t help gasping. ¡°Ye Shengge!¡±
The man¡¯s arm was covered in blood, and the woman licked her lips. She was about to take a second shot when a servant grabbed her wrist.
Even so, Xiao Rung couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her!¡±
The woman fainted in the process of struggling and was put on the sofa. The servant quickly brought a medicine box to disinfect and bandage Xiao Rung. Although the wound wasn¡¯t deep, it still hurt so much that Xiao Rung gasped.
She wasn¡¯t kidding when she said she wanted to see his blood.
Ye Shengge woke up.
She was obviously confused as she looked around carefully and saw the man sitting opposite her.
¡°Xiao Rung!¡± She was shocked. ¡°Why am I here? You...¡±
She saw Xiao Rung¡¯s rolled up sleeves and his bandaged forearm and suddenly understood something.
Ye Shengge felt a lump in her throat. She remembered that she was in Song Ruyu¡¯s office, but something had happened. She ran out and bumped into Xiao Rung.
¡°You were hurt by her?¡± She clenched her fist, and her face paled.
Xiao Rung stroked his swollen forehead and smiled, ¡°She¡¯s so cunning and cute.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank.
She was tied to the chair, yet she could still escape and hurt Xiao Rung. As long as she came out once, she would definitely die unless she couldn¡¯t be free.
Ye Shengge smiled bitterly. ¡°How can you still smile after being hurt like this? You¡¯re indeed crazy.¡±
¡°You and Ji Shiting divorced, right?¡± Xiao Rung licked his lips and said. ¡°I know Grandpa Ji won¡¯t allow you to stay with Ji Shiting.¡±
¡°So what if I am?¡± Ye Shengge looked at him coldly.
¡°Why don¡¯t you consider me?¡± Xiao Rung said gently. ¡°I like you and her very much. You can rest assured being by my side.¡±
Chapter 561 - The Feelings I Give You Are Pure and Noble
Chapter 561: The Feelings I Give You Are Pure and Noble
¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Ye Shengge red at him. ¡°Have you forgotten who caused the wound on your arm?¡±
¡°Of course I know.¡± Xiao Rung chuckled. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t affect my liking for you guys.¡±
You guys...
Ye Shengge felt her hair stand on end.
¡°Xiao Rung, that¡¯s impossible.¡± Ye Shengge looked at his arm again, and her pupils contracted when she saw the blood. Even her heart was curled into a ball. Fortunately, it was Xiao Rung. If she had hurt an innocent passerby, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do.
¡°Why not?¡± Xiao Rung chuckled. ¡°Who else can ept you like this besides me? Oh, Ji Shiting might be able to, but Grandpa Ji won¡¯t allow it. I have no parents, and no one can say which woman I like. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m more suitable than him?¡±
¡°But I don¡¯t like you.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°Obviously, I don¡¯t like you either. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have hurt you.¡±
¡°No, she likes me.¡± Xiao Rung rolled up his sleeves. ¡°This is how she likes me.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
She put down her legs and stood up. ¡°I should go.¡±
¡°Where are you going?¡± Xiao Rung smiled. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you go?¡±
Ye Shengge clenched her fists and red at him. ¡°Xiao Rung!¡±
The man walked to her and tried to touch her face, but Ye Shengge avoided him.
¡°I don¡¯t understand why you hate me.¡± He sighed and said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t force you to do anything.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips, looked up at his interested eyes and said, ¡°Xiao Rung, you hate boredom and pursue excitement, which is why you like me. To you, I¡¯m just an interesting toy that can fill your life with pleasure, but you don¡¯t have any feelings for me.¡±
¡°Who says not?¡± He curled his lips. ¡°I¡¯m a man and you¡¯re a woman. Why don¡¯t I have any feelings for you?¡±
¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have any desire for me.¡±
Xiao Rung raised his eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Oh, you think I don¡¯t want to sleep with you?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Although you drugged mest time, you didn¡¯t n to touch me.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him calmly. ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t like you.¡±
Xiao Rung smiled and said, ¡°I can satisfy you if you want.¡±
Ye Shengge looked away and said, ¡°But I¡¯m not interested in you.¡±
¡°So, who are you interested in? Ji Shiting? Because he wants you?¡± He raised an eyebrow.
Ye Shengge wanted to say more, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with that man, so she nodded.
¡°Sexual desire is such a vulgar and dirty need,¡± Xiao Rung sighed and lifted a strand of her hair. ¡°The feelings I provide are purer and more noble.¡±
Ye Shengge chuckled and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just ayman, and I have a strong taste. Leave your pure and noble feelings to someone else.¡±
¡°You¡¯ll definitely like me more.¡± Xiao Rung raised an eyebrow.
¡°I like how you act if I hurt you,¡± Ye Shengge said, feeling a slight pain in her heart. ¡°She hurt Shiting too, and worse.¡±
Chapter 562 - Too Easy
Chapter 562: Too Easy
However, Xiao Rung refused to let her leave no matter what Ye Shengge said.
The ss shards in the living room had been cleaned, and Ye Shengge realized that her fingers had been cut by shards. Xiao Rung had tried to disinfect her, but Ye Shengge refused.
She sat on the sofa expressionlessly, refusing to give him any reaction.
Xiao Rung¡¯s face was a bit pale because of his injury, which made him look delicate and weak, which made others want to protect him.
However, Ye Shengge knew that he was pretending.
¡°Shengge, I¡¯m very happy even if you ignore me.¡± The man supported his chin with one hand and looked at himzily. ¡°At least you¡¯re still listening to me.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t make yourself sound so pitiful.¡± Ye Shengge snorted. ¡°You¡¯re the head of the Xiao family now. There are plenty of women waiting to listen to you if you want.¡±
¡°But I don¡¯t like them.¡± Xiao Rung smiled. ¡°It¡¯s almost dinner time. What do you want to eat?¡±
¡°Xiao Rung, are you going to guard me like this?¡± Ye Shengge looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to do?¡±
¡°When are youing out?¡± Xiao Rung looked forward to it. ¡°I think she¡¯s cuter. She¡¯ll smile at me.¡±
Ye Shengge decided to shut up.
...
On the other side, Song Ruyu tried to get rid of the rope after Ye Shengge left, then she called Ji Shiting. Fortunately, Ji Shiting had given her his number to help her understand Ye Shengge¡¯s condition.
Ji Shiting was talking with his grandpa and several important partners of T.S. Corporation when his phone rang.
He excused himself, walked to the side and picked up the phone. He listened calmly, but his eyes narrowed.
He gripped his phone tightly and said, ¡°I understand.¡± He then turned around and said goodbye to his grandpa and the other business magnates.
¡°What happened?¡± Grandpa Ji was a bit upset.
¡°It¡¯s Yanze. Something happened to him. I need to go take a look.¡± Ji Shiting smiled and apologized to the big shots.
They didn¡¯t mind, and Grandpa Ji nodded.
After Ji Shiting left, he immediately called Feng Jing and asked him to head to Lake Vi area to do a carpet search. At the same time, he went to Lake Vi area to meet Song Ruxu. After understanding the situation, he called Sun Ye and asked him to check the CCTV.
After about an hour, the results were finally delivered to him.
Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°Seems like I was too gentlest time.¡±
...
When Ji Shiting came, Xiao Rung yed Summer Wood¡¯s song, hoping that Ye Shengge would sing it for him. Of course, Ye Shengge refused without hesitation.
Xiao Rung couldn¡¯t help sighing when he heard the servant report that Mr. Ji hade to visit. ¡°He came too fast. Tell him not to see her.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists.
¡°Mr. Ji said that if you don¡¯t hand Ms. Ye over, he¡¯ll... he¡¯ll...¡± The servant stammered.¡± You¡¯ll be sent to prison. ¡±
Xiao Rung smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk after he sends me to prison.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
She suddenly stood up and kicked Xiao Rung¡¯s injured arm. Xiao Rung¡¯s face twisted in pain, and he almost fell off the sofa.
Chapter 563 - We Won’t Divorce
Chapter 563: We Won¡¯t Divorce
The servant was shocked and wanted to help him, but Ye Shengge took the chance to run to the door.
The bodyguards stopped her.
However, she had already seen Ji Shiting. The man walked towards her with Feng Jing and his subordinates.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes welled up as she recalled the long wound on Xiao Rung¡¯s arm. She couldn¡¯t help clenching her fist.
¡°Let her go,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly.
¡°Brother Shiting, that woman has divorced you. Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡± Xiao Rung walked over.
However, Ye Shengge¡¯s kick was obviously ruthless. Although he managed to recover, he was still frowning. It seemed that his wound was still hurting.
¡°No divorce.¡± Ji Shiting sneered. ¡°Sorry to disappoint you. The divorce procedures haven¡¯t been settled yet, so she¡¯s still my wife legally.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank, and her hands trembled.
They hadn¡¯t divorced yet... No wonder Uncle Jin had asked her to sign another agreement. Ji Shiting must¡¯ve tampered with the original agreement.
Xiao Rung was also a bit surprised. He looked at Ji Shiting and smiled, ¡°They all said you lost your memory. Seems like it¡¯s true.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Let her go.¡± Ji Shiting looked at Xiao Rung coldly.
¡°Tsk...¡± Xiao Rung sighed disappointedly.
He had thought that he could keep that woman by his side after they divorced, but Ji Shiting hade to him so soon.
¡°I really can¡¯t bear to part with you, Shengge.¡± He looked at Ye Shengge pitifully.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Shiting and I aren¡¯t divorced yet... You should call her sister-inw!¡±
Xiao Rung observed her for a while, curled his lips and waved his hand.
The bodyguards immediately let her in.
Ye Shengge met the man¡¯s dark eyes and walked toward him step by step. Tears welled up in her eyes. Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t take it anymore, probably because he thought she was too slow. He walked up and hugged her tightly.
He was very strong, and he seemed both afraid and furious.
¡°It¡¯s alright now.¡± His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded, still trembling.
Ji Shiting shot Xiao Rung a cold nce and walked toward the car with the woman in his arms.
After getting into the car, the man kissed her ear and said, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t do anything I promised you. I said I would apany you, but...¡±
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°I understand. It¡¯s not your fault. I...¡±
¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Ji Shiting closed his eyes and said hoarsely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t divorce, and I won¡¯t go on blind dates with any woman.¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°But grandpa...¡±
¡°I can¡¯t hide it from him after what I did today.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t n to keep it a secret anymore.¡±
He didn¡¯t want to have a direct conflict with his grandpa, so he pretended to lose his memory, hoping to protect that woman in secret.
However, in order to make his grandpa less cautious, he could only ignore her again and again. There was no point in hiding it anymore.
Chapter 564 - Never Been So Clear-headed
Chapter 564: Never Been So Clear-headed
Ye Shengge was shocked!
She looked at the man¡¯s cold face and dark eyes and couldn¡¯t help tearing up, but she had never felt so sober before.
¡°Ji Shiting.¡± She took a deep breath and stroked the man¡¯s chin. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to argue with grandpa because of me. He¡¯s your only family. If you really hurt grandpa¡¯s health...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The man grabbed her hand and said. ¡°Your mission is to rest well. Leave the rest to me.¡±
Ye Shengge felt the warmth of the man¡¯s palm and stopped talking. She buried her face in his chest and let her tears soak his clothes.
¡°Did Xiao Rung do anything to you?¡± Ji Shiting suddenly asked.
Ye Shengge stopped crying and smiled at him. ¡°No. I hurt him instead.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her in surprise, then his pupils contracted as he realized something.
¡°He must¡¯ve brought it upon himself,¡± the man said firmly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s definitely asking for it. Even if he isn¡¯t, I won¡¯t me myself. He deserves it.¡± Ye Shengge snorted.
Ji Shiting finally smiled and lifted her chin, kissing her lips.
...
The car stopped in front of Qianfan Vi, and Ji Shiting carried her out of the car and sent her back to her room.
Ji Shiting sent her to the second bedroom, probably because he was worried that she would be traumatized by the master bedroom. It still looked the same as when she had moved away.
¡°Don¡¯t move away anymore. Let Sister Xiu help you pack your luggage.¡± Ji Shiting put her on the bed. ¡°Wait for me here, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded, adjusted his crooked tie and smiled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t argue with grandpa. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back for dinner.¡±
Ji Shiting curled his lips and said, ¡°Okay.¡±
The man went to the living room downstairs and left after reminding Sister Xiu. Ye Shengge walked out of her room and stood in the hallway on the second floor, staring at his back.
She was dazed for a long time until Sister Xiu walked up to her and said, ¡°Young Madam, do you want to take a shower and sleep first? By the way, I need the key to Ming Building. I¡¯ll go pack your things now.¡±
Ye Shengge came back to reality and smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±
She handed the key to Sister Xiu, returned to her room, and called Song Ruxu to tell her that she was safe.
¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I was too careless, which led to this ident,¡± Song Ruyu said apologetically.
Was it an ident? There were too many idents, so it was inevitable.
Ye Shengge thought to herself.
¡°Are you hurt, Dr. Song?¡± she asked.
¡°No, don¡¯t worry,¡± Song Ruyu said. ¡°I heard what she said. She doesn¡¯t usually attack women.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good news.¡±
¡°Although there was an ident this time, I¡¯ve gained something,¡± Song Ruxuforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shengge. I¡¯m confident I can cure you.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and ended the call.
She then flipped to her phone¡¯s contact list and found a number. She hesitated for a bit and dialed it.
...
After the phone call, she suddenly felt exhausted and couldn¡¯t help lying on the bed.
Chapter 565 - Can You Accompany Me?
Chapter 565: Can You Apany Me?
After recovering her strength, Ye Shengge took a shower and changed her clothes. Sister Xiu had returned from Ming Building with her luggage.
¡°Young Madam, let me help you put it on,¡± Sister Xiu said with a smile.
¡°No need. I¡¯ll do it myselfter. You don¡¯t know my habit of cing things.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re being too polite, Young Madam. This is what I should do.¡± Sister Xiu handed the key back to her.
Ye Shengge took it and felt the coldness of the key.
¡°Let¡¯s go down. Shiting should be back soon.¡±
...
As night fell, the lights in the vi lit up.
Ye Shengge stood at the door to wee him.
Ji Shiting got out of the car and walked to her. He grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Why are you standing here?¡±
¡°I want to see you as soon as possible.¡± The woman smiled, and her eyes were filled with longing.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t be upset anymore. He softened his eyes and grabbed her waist. ¡°Come have dinner.¡±
At the dining table, Ye Shengge acted like a considerate wife. She smiled gently and scooped soup and food for him, not even bothering to eat.
Ji Shiting found it amusing, but his heart softened.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, huh?¡± He chuckled. ¡°Are you that happy?¡±
¡°I¡¯m still your wife. Of course I¡¯m happy.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him and curled her lips. ¡°If you dare to date another woman again, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°Ye Shengge, you¡¯re getting bolder.¡±
¡°That¡¯s because you spoiled me.¡± Ye Shengge snorted. ¡°Besides, haven¡¯t you been threatening to break my legs every day?¡±
The man¡¯s heart pounded seeing how delicate she was.
¡°Mm, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me. Eat more yourself.¡±
The two of them had often eaten together before, but they had never been so intimate and harmonious like today. Perhaps it was because they were telepathically connected, but Ji Shiting no longer suspected that she was being gentle to please him. Ye Shengge also didn¡¯t need to worry about making him unhappy with what she said, so they didn¡¯t need to hide or pretend anymore.
That was probably how real couples were. They had been married for so long, but this was the first time they were getting along like ordinary couples.
Ye Shengge felt sore seeing the gentleness in the man¡¯s eyes.
Ji Shiting wiped his mouth with a napkin and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what grandpa and I talked about?¡±
Ye Shengge clenched her chopsticks and smiled, ¡°At least grandpa didn¡¯t faint from anger. That¡¯s the best oue for me.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and smiled, ¡°Grandpa is indeed very angry, but he¡¯s experienced all kinds of things, so he won¡¯t faint from anger.¡±
¡°Grandpa definitely won¡¯t allow me to move back.¡± Ye Shengge smiled self-deprecatingly.
¡°There¡¯s nothing he can do if he doesn¡¯t agree,¡± Ji Shiting said calmly, but his tone was firm. ¡°I¡¯m his only grandson. He has no choice.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s breathing stagnated for a moment, but then, she smiled.
¡°I¡¯m full.¡± She looked at the man opposite her and bit her lips. ¡°Shiting, you don¡¯t have any work tonight, do you? Can you apany me?¡±
Chapter 566 - This Is My Home, And You’re Mine
Chapter 566: This Is My Home, And You¡¯re Mine
The man saw the shy smile on her face and swallowed hard.
¡°Yes sir,¡± he said.
...
It started to rain in Yang City at night.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t draw the curtains on purpose. The garden was lit up, and the rain was covered by ayer of mist under the dim light. The nts were covered in the mist, and the entire scene looked dreamy.
She sat on the bed and stared at the scenery outside.
Ji Shiting came out of the shower and saw the woman¡¯s slender back. He walked over and hugged her.
¡°What are you thinking about?¡± He breathed into her ear.
¡°I was thinking how nice our home is.¡± She wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck. ¡°I never thought I could live in such a big house before.¡±
Ji Shiting chuckled and said, ¡°Do you finally think this is your home?¡±
¡°Mm.¡± She nodded and announced. ¡°This is my home, and you¡¯re mine.¡±
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and kissed her lips. He lifted her robe and stroked her body.
...
After that, Ye Shengge was still panting, and she was still dazed when the man hugged her.
Ji Shiting¡¯s breathing hadn¡¯tpletely calmed down yet. His Adam¡¯s apple moved, and he grabbed her hand and kissed it. He looked satisfied and sexy.
Ye Shengge tried to take her hand back, but she didn¡¯t seed. She snorted, put her chin on his shoulder and said, ¡°Shiting, I have a few questions to ask you.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± The man finally let go of her hand, grabbed her waist and hugged her tighter.
¡°Did you set us up when we got married?¡± Ye Shengge looked at him fiercely. ¡°Actually, you weren¡¯t drugged the night before we got married. You lied to me, didn¡¯t you?¡±
Ji Shiting curled his lips and said, ¡°Oh, is that what you think?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Ye Shengge thought for a bit. ¡°And your phone number. You found a chance to lose it, didn¡¯t you? To think I thought my memory was wrong!¡±
The man didn¡¯t admit or deny it. He chuckled and asked, ¡°Then, why do you think I did that?¡±
¡°Because you fell in love with me at first sight,¡± she said smugly.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and looked at her.
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? After the first time, you wanted to marry me, but I refused. You were very angry, and you felt that I hurt your self-esteem. After that, I regretteding to you, and you refused to talk to me.¡± Ye Shengge drew circles on his chest with her index finger. ¡°But you couldn¡¯t bear to part with me, so you deliberately set up a scheme to let grandpa see us together. Then, you deliberately cleared our rtionship and pushed the responsibility to me, agitating me to ask to marry you, right?¡±
The man grabbed her hand and said, ¡°You have a great imagination.¡±
¡°Just say it!¡± She was stubborn. ¡°Just say it.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the point of saying it?¡± He bit her chin.
Ye Shengge thought for a bit and whispered something into his ear.
Chapter 567 - Obsession
Chapter 567: Obsession
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help gulping and nodding.
¡°It¡¯s either a yes or no.¡± Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t satisfied with his perfunctory answer.
Ji Shiting grabbed her waist, his eyes filled with desire.
¡°Yes.¡± He chuckled, grabbed the back of the woman¡¯s head, pulled her down and kissed her lips.
Ye Shengge finally got the answer she wanted, and her eyes welled up.
She smiled at the man and decided to fulfill her promise. She got up slowly and straddled him...
Ji Shiting breathed heavily when he saw the woman¡¯s body.
...
This position was much more tiring than she had imagined. Before long, she exhausted all her strength, and it ended with the man¡¯s cooperation.
The rain outside didn¡¯t stop, but the temperature in the room didn¡¯t drop.
That night was like a dream. The woman had a sweet smile, a soft voice, and her eyes were filled with love for him. Ji Shiting was mesmerized by her gentleness, so he didn¡¯t notice the sadness and reluctance in the woman¡¯s eyes.
After a long time, Ji Shiting recalled that night and realized that he had been hiding that sadness in every smile of hers when he had brought her out from Xiao Rung¡¯s ce.
After midnight, the sex finally stopped. Ye Shengge was obviously exhausted, so she fell asleep in his arms.
Ji Shiting closed his eyes after seeing her fall asleep.
...
It was already dawn when Ji Shiting woke up the next day.
It was gettingte, and he was a bit surprised. He rarely slept so soundly, so he turned his head subconsciously. The bed beside him was empty. He sat up abruptly, but Ye Shengge was nowhere to be seen.
Ji Shiting¡¯s breathing stagnated for a moment. His first reaction was that the other her hade out, but he shouldn¡¯t have been unscathed. Most importantly, he shouldn¡¯t have slept so soundly.
He put on his robe and walked to the living room. ¡°Shengge?¡±
Ji Shiting thought that the woman wanted to give him a surprise, such as making him a heart breakfast, but there were only servants in the living room.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master?¡± Sister Xiu saw his expression and walked up to him.
¡°Where is Young Madam?¡± Ji Shiting clenched his fist, looking terrified.
Sister Xiu was dazed. ¡°Young Madam left early in the morning. She said she had an event today, so...¡±
Ji Shiting chuckled and said, ¡°There¡¯s an event? Why haven¡¯t I heard her mention it before?¡±
Sister Xiu was rendered speechless.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and called her, but she couldn¡¯t get through.
He gripped his phone tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand were bulging. His face was terrifyingly dark.
Sister Xiu was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master. Nothing will happen to Young Madam, right?¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed. He didn¡¯t say anything but walked out of the door and called Sun Ye.
¡°Check if there are any flight records of Ye Shengge today.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate.¡±
Ji Shiting paused and put away his phone. He looked at his grandpa walking toward him and said, ¡°Where did you take Shengge, grandpa?¡±
Chapter 568 - That’s the Only Way You Can Understand Her Determination
Chapter 568: That¡¯s the Only Way You Can Understand Her Determination
Grandpa Ji sighed.
¡°Do you think it¡¯s strange that I wasn¡¯t furious when you went to look for me yesterday?¡± Grandpa Ji said slowly. ¡°With my temper, I might¡¯ve tied you up on the spot to prevent you from courting death. However, I received a phone call before you arrived at the manor.¡±
Ji Shiting closed his eyes, and after a long while, he chuckled sarcastically.
¡°She called you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Grandpa Ji said. ¡°She called me and told me everything. She also said that she would leave you on her own ord and asked me not to be mad at you.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s handsome face was expressionless, but his dark eyes were as deep as the abyss, revealing his emotions.
¡°Where is she?¡± He asked, staring at his grandpa. ¡°Where did she go?¡±
¡°She boarded a ne three hours ago to a small country in Europe. She should still be on the ne.¡± Grandpa Ji sighed. ¡°She¡¯s very determined this time. She won¡¯te back with you even if you look for her. Give up, Shiting.¡±
Ji Shiting smashed his phone on the marble staircase.
¡°That woman.¡± He chuckled. ¡°She¡¯s dreaming!¡±
¡°She told me that the kid from the Xiao family was hurt by her yesterday, and it triggered her greatly. Basically, as long as her second personality is free, she¡¯ll definitely hurt someone. If she continues to stay by your side, you might not be able to escape.¡± Grandpa Ji sighed. ¡°She knows your personality, so she can only run as far away as possible. That way, you won¡¯t be able to find her easily.¡±
Ji Shiting clenched his fist as if even breathing hurt.
No wonder she had been very obedient after he had brought her out from Xiao Rung yesterday. Other than persuading him not to argue with his grandpa, she hadn¡¯t questioned him at all. She wasn¡¯t as worried as before. It turned out that she had already made a decision at that time. Therefore, her obedience was just to numb him, not to mention the gentlenessst night.
¡°Also, she doesn¡¯t want you to break up with me because of her,¡± Grandpa Ji said, his eyes tearing up. ¡°She¡¯s a good girl, but you two aren¡¯t fated. Don¡¯t be stubborn, Shiting.¡±
Grandpa Ji took out a document and handed it to her. ¡°She¡¯s signed it. Take a look.¡±
The words¡¯ divorce agreement ¡®made Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes sting.
¡°How dare she...¡± At that moment, he was furious.
¡°She doesn¡¯t want to divorce you, but only then can you understand her determination,¡± Grandpa Ji said slowly. ¡°I¡¯ve checked. There are very few symptoms like hers that can recover in three to five years. Some won¡¯t recover for the rest of their lives. If there¡¯s a certain time limit, even if it¡¯s three to five years, I¡¯ll admit it if you want to wait, but her condition... Shiting, give up.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s breathing was very slow, as if breathing was a huge burden to him at this moment. He leaned against the wall behind him, and his pale face was pale.
Chapter 569 - Never Left
Chapter 569: Never Left
I¡¯m still your wife. Of course I¡¯m happy.
I¡¯ll break your legs if you ever date another woman again.
¡®Shiting, you don¡¯t have any work tonight, do you? Can you apany me?¡¯
Our house looks amazing. I never thought I could live in such a big house before.
This is my home, and you¡¯re mine.
...
The woman¡¯s soft and delicate voice seemed to still ring in his ears, but he felt as miserable as he had been yesterday.
Liar. That woman had been lying to him the entire time.
Ji Shiting chuckled.
Grandpa Ji couldn¡¯t bear to see that.
¡°Shiting, you¡¯ve always been aloof. I never expected you to be so devoted to a woman. That¡¯s why you pretended to have amnesia to fool me. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t suspect it, but I didn¡¯t expect you to do this for her.¡± Grandpa Ji sighed. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t like your father, but it turns out you two are indeed father and son. Our Ji family hasn¡¯t had many children in several generations. That¡¯s probably the reason.¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and grabbed the divorce agreement from his grandpa.
Grandpa Ji thought he was going to tear the agreement apart, but Ji Shiting just clenched it tightly. Although the agreement was wrinkled, it was still intact.
As you wish.
The man said.
¡ª¡ª
Three monthster.
The winter this year seemed to be especially long, but no matter how long it was, it had passed. As the temperature started to rise, spring flowers bloomed everywhere, and the entire Yang City was filled with vitality.
There were three hottest topics on Weibo recently.
Firstly, ¡®Xue Ning¡¯, which had been constantly released during the filming period half a year ago, had finally been aired. This show was aggressive, and it reached the peak as soon as it started airing. The exquisite scenes, the actors¡¯ meticulous acting skills, and the exciting and deep plot made the show gain both ratings and reputation. All the lead actors who were involved in the show became popr with the show. Mu Xiaoya, who had finally regained some poprity, was mocked by everyone because she had been kicked out of the cast.
Among them, the lead actress Ye Shengge¡¯s performance was even more amazing. After the show was aired, all the negativements surrounding the neer broke down and she became the most anticipated neer actress of the year. However, even though her poprity had soared, she still kept a low profile and didn¡¯t participate in any promotional activities. ording to Ye Shengge¡¯s agency, the person in charge of Shisheng Studio, who she controlled, said Ye Shengge was currently overseas and focused on the shooting of Director Chen Anzhi¡¯s new movie, ¡®Cross¡¯, so she refused all interviews and activities. This news made theizens¡¯ expectations for ¡®Cross¡¯ reach a new height.
Secondly, Li Yinian, a neer singer who had signed with Shisheng Studio, had shot to fame with her breathtaking beauty and a song that had a ssic and jazz style, ¡®Never Left¡¯. ¡®Never Left¡¯ had also be popr on the streets. What was worthy of praise was that Summer Wood was theposer of ¡®Never Left¡¯, which madeizens specte more about Summer Wood¡¯s true identity.
The third hottest topic was rted to Ji Shiting, the future heir of T.S. Corporation.
Chapter 570 - Important Progress
Chapter 570: Important Progress
In a beautiful city in Europe.
At the foot of the snow mountain, many individual huts stood scattered on the grasnd. These huts belonged to the local herdsmen, but most of the time, the herdsmen rented the huts to outsiders.
This was the best time for vacation.
Lin Qi got a ham from the older neighbor with her sweet smile and bad English, and she returned to the house she was living in excitedly.
Ye Shengge had just woken up from hypnosis, and she was sweating.
Song Ruyu stood in front of her and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°How do you feel?¡±
Her eyes were shining.
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°When she came out, I felt that my consciousness was still there, as if I was watching a movie. I kept telling her not to attack or hurt anyone... I felt that I was controlling her.¡±
¡°Wonderful!¡± Song Ruyu was very excited as she untied her. ¡°I knew it!¡±
¡°But it¡¯s not stable enough,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°My orders aren¡¯t always effective, but the good news is that I feel that she¡¯s not as hostile as before. You¡¯re right. I should ept her as I ept myself.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no rush. Take it slow.¡± Song Ruyu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m really surprised that you¡¯ve made such great progress in just three months. I reckon what really works is your determination and willpower. With your willpower and determination, it¡¯s only a matter of time before youpletely fuse with her.¡±
¡°I also have to thank Director Chen for his new show.¡± She smiled. ¡°Acting as An Ran is very helpful to me. In a sense, this role is a form of release for me. I feel more rxed every time I finish the show.¡±
¡°Indeed, you¡¯re a talented actress.¡± Song Ruyu looked impressed.
At that moment, the door was pushed open. Lin Qi said happily, ¡°Sister Shengge, Dr. Song, we have ham for lunch today! The uncle next door made it himself. I¡¯ve tried it at his house before. It¡¯s delicious!¡±
¡°Wow!¡± Song Ruyu couldn¡¯t help walking over. ¡°Very good. I¡¯ll prepare lunch to celebrate Shengge¡¯s major progress.¡±
¡°Sister Shengge is fine?¡± Lin Qi rushed to Ye Shengge. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°It¡¯s still early, but...¡± Ye Shengge smiled.¡± She probably won¡¯t hurt anyone anymore. ¡±
¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Lin Qi yelled. ¡°Can you go back to Mr. Ji now?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes dimmed.
Three months ago, she had signed the divorce agreement and left Yang City without hesitation. She hade to this small town in Europe, and she had been receiving psychotherapy from Song Ruxu while filming Director Chen¡¯s new movie. She had paid no attention to what was happening outside, and she had left thepany to Shang Tianyi. Fortunately, the studio was on the right track, and Shang Tianyi could handle it alone in Yang City.
The Border Town in southern Europe had a beautiful environment. There were few people, and life was slow. It wasn¡¯t as prosperous as a city, and even the Inte was intermittent.
She had used this method of avoiding the world to force herself to forget the sadness of leaving Ji Shiting and focus on getting treated. Reality proved that it was effective. Now, she could share the memories of her second personality and control her to a certain extent.
However, it was toote.
Chapter 571 - Who Are You Getting Married to?
Chapter 571: Who Are You Getting Married to?
Lin Qi couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I know Mr. Ji is about to marry someone else, but he¡¯s not married yet. Mr. Ji loves you so much. He¡¯ll be thrilled if you go back to him!¡±
Ye Shengge shook her head and smiled, ¡°No, he won¡¯t ept me.¡±
She had left so decisively and signed the divorce agreement. She couldn¡¯t imagine how he would feel after knowing that.
However, she was certain of one thing¡ªJi Shiting must be very angry. Otherwise, Shang Tianyi wouldn¡¯t have had such a hard time in China. Otherwise, T.S. wouldn¡¯t have invested in a new show and promoted a few neers who were said to be chosen by Ji Shiting. The news of him getting married wouldn¡¯t have spread so widely.
No matter how good of a reason she had, she had lied to him and... abandoned him.
She had also trampled on his heart.
¡°Then... We¡¯ll know after we try,¡± Lin Qi said. ¡°Besides, I feel that Mr. Ji still misses you.¡±
Ye Shengge looked down, hiding all her sadness.
¡°Let¡¯s go and help Dr. Song cook.¡± She looked up and smiled.
She could handle her sadness well in three months.
Lin Qi could only sigh.
...
Yang City.
Uncle Jin was reading the news on the Inte to Grandpa Ji.
¡°Weibo is a social tool. Normally, the hottest news would first spread here,¡± Uncle Jin exined to his grandpa. ¡°Many people on Weibo are discussing Young Master¡¯s marriage. I don¡¯t know how the news got out.¡±
¡°Hehe, that kid is getting married... Why didn¡¯t I know that?¡± Grandpa Ji was furious. ¡°Who is he dating now?¡±
¡°Um...¡± Uncle Jin looked awkward.¡± Young Master has been in contact with Ms. Ling, but at the same time, he¡¯s asked Ms. Zhao and Ms. Qi out. Also, Young Master seems to have met a couple of new actors...¡±
Uncle Jin then handed the photos to Grandpa Ji and said, ¡°These are all girls who have been in contact with Young Master.¡±
Grandpa Ji looked at the photos in his hands. All of them were young and beautiful. He was rendered speechless.
Actually, after Ye Shengge left, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to force Ji Shiting to go on a blind date. After all, his grandpa had felt terrible seeing Ji Shiting in pain, so he wanted to give him some time.
It was normal for men to get hurt once or twice.
However, before long, Grandpa Ji felt like he had been pped in the face. He reckoned that it would only be half a month, and that kid would act as if nothing had happened. He hadn¡¯t let go of thepany¡¯s matters, and the woman beside him was also walking around, which made Grandpa Ji dizzy.
Grandpa Ji was thest to know that Ji Shiting was getting married.
At this moment, Ji Shiting walked in. He would return to the manor to have dinner with his grandpa whenever he had time.
The man¡¯s dark eyes were calm, and he looked tired. He took off his diamond cufflinks as he walked to the living room, then he took off his suit jacket and handed it to the servant beside him.
He noticed his grandpa staring at him and chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, grandpa?¡±
He then sat down on the sofa and Uncle Jin brought him a cup of hot tea.
¡°Who are you getting married to?¡± Grandpa Ji threw a bunch of photos in front of him.
Chapter 572 - WhiChapter Woman Would Marry Me?
Chapter 572: Which Woman Would Marry Me?
¡°Who said I¡¯m getting married?¡± Ji Shiting sipped his tea and looked at the photos.
¡°It¡¯s all over the Inte,¡± Grandpa Ji said. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know anything!¡±
¡°Just read the rumors. There¡¯s no need to take it seriously.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I inform you if I wanted to get married?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t y dumb.¡± Grandpa Ji chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve always been low-key and stayed away from the camera. In the past, you would suppress any news about you on the Inte, but now, you¡¯re letting it spread? What are you thinking?¡±
¡°This kind of scandal doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ji Shiting put down his cup and picked up the photos on the desk. ¡°Perhaps I can find a suitable marriage partner.¡±
¡°Are you serious?¡± Grandpa Ji looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Are you willing to settle down?¡±
Recently, he had been watching Ji Shiting date all kinds of women, so he didn¡¯t dare persuade him to get married early. He was worried that Ji Shiting was using this method to treat his injury, and he was afraid that the word ¡®marriage¡¯ would hurt him.
He hadn¡¯t expected Ji Shiting to mention marriage. Grandpa couldn¡¯t help feeling confused.
¡°Of course I¡¯m serious.¡± Ji Shiting threw the photos back on the coffee table and smiled. ¡°After all, I¡¯m not young anymore, and it¡¯s my second marriage. No woman will marry me.¡±
Uncle Jin¡¯s lips twitched as he looked at his young master¡¯s handsome face, and he resisted the urge toin.
However, Grandpa Ji was a bit upset. ¡°You can¡¯t think that way, Shiting. Although your first marriage failed, it¡¯s not your fault or Ye Shengge¡¯s fault. I can only say that you two aren¡¯t fated.¡±
This was the first time his grandpa had mentioned that name to him in months.
Ji Shiting stopped smiling and his face sank.
Grandpa Ji sighed and said, ¡°I thought you had let her go... If you still can¡¯t get over it, don¡¯t get married yet. I won¡¯t rush you anymore.¡±
He had always felt that he wouldn¡¯t live long, and he was afraid that the kid would be the only one left in the Ji family when he died, so he had been in a hurry to get him married and have kids, regardless of what kind of person the woman was. Now it seemed that marriage was better to be cautious. Marriage that was too rushed usually didn¡¯t end well.
Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°Who says I can¡¯t get over it? If I hadn¡¯t let her go, I wouldn¡¯t have thought about getting married.¡±
¡°Then why are you so cold at the mention of her?¡± Grandpa Ji red at him.
¡°Do you think I should be nice to mention a woman who abandoned me?¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips. ¡°I just think it¡¯s too easy on her.¡±
¡°Actually, you can¡¯t me her...¡± Grandpa Ji couldn¡¯t help saying.
Ever since Ye Shengge left, Grandpa Ji¡¯s impression of her had improved.
Ji Shiting smiled and looked at the photos on the desk. ¡°Who do you think is better among these people?¡±
He changed the topic as if he didn¡¯t want to mention Ye Shengge at all.
Chapter 573 - Enough to Tempt Any Man
Chapter 573: Enough to Tempt Any Man
¡°I don¡¯t mind as long as you¡¯re clean and honest.¡± Grandpa Ji was very open-minded. ¡°As long as you like it.¡± He thought for a bit and added, ¡°There¡¯s also one more thing. You have to be healthy. That¡¯s very important.¡±
Ji Shiting nodded and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll bring it back for you to see after I¡¯ve decided on a candidate.¡±
¡°Very good.¡± Grandpa Ji pped his hands. He didn¡¯t urge Ji Shiting to get married, but that didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t anxious. He was still very happy that Ji Shiting was willing to get married. ¡°Come and have dinner.¡±
At the dining table, the grandfather and grandson talked about work again.
¡°You¡¯ve been attacking the Xiao Corporation a lottely,¡± Grandpa Ji said. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, right? Our operations are very simr to the Xiao Corporation¡¯s.¡±
¡°But if I don¡¯t do anything, Xiao Rung will soon reach out to T.S. Corporation.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips. ¡°I¡¯m just nning ahead.¡±
That said, but...
¡°Do you need to be so ruthless?¡± Grandpa Ji didn¡¯t agree. ¡°You¡¯re hurting yourself.¡±
¡°T.S. Corporation can handle this,¡± Ji Shiting said as he scooped a bowl of soup for his grandpa.
Grandpa Ji shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you to be careful. In the emerce world, T.S. Corporation has suppressed Jianghe Corporation to the point of suffocation. If you fight with Xiao Rung now, be careful that Jianghe Corporation will seize the chance to swallow our shares. Jiang Yu of the Jiang family isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with.¡±
¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Ji Shiting smiled.
...
On the way back.
Sun Ye was driving, and Ji Shiting was sitting in the back seat. He wound down the window to take a breather, rolled up his sleeves, and revealed his muscr arms. He put his elbows on the window, lookingzy and nonchnt.
The car stopped at a red light when they walked past the square.
Ji Shiting suddenly froze.
The giant LED screen in the square was ying a clip of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯.
On the screen, the woman was wearing pce clothes and had her head lowered. She was talking to the emperor, and she looked dignified and shy. The emperorughed out loud after hearing what she said, and the emperor helped her up, his eyes filled with love. With the emperor¡¯s permission, she finally looked up. Her sweet smile was filled with the innocence of a young girl, but her eyes were full of the charm and flirtatiousness of a mature woman. This kind of conflicting charm was enough to seduce any man, even an old emperor who had seen countless women wouldn¡¯t be spared.
The camera used the perspective of an emperor, so the woman in the scene raised her head slightly and showed her most attractive side.
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted, and his face tensed up. He couldn¡¯t help breathing heavily. The man clenched his fists as if he was trying to suppress his anger, but he couldn¡¯t look away from the woman.
After more than ten seconds, the light finally turned green, and Sun Ye started the car again.
Ji Shiting also closed the window and looked away. However, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his dark eyes looked gloomy.
Ever since ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ started airing, that woman had been everywhere, and he couldn¡¯t ignore her even if he wanted to.
He suddenly curled his lips and mocked himself.
Chapter 574 - Who Are You Getting Married to?
Chapter 574: Who Are You Getting Married to?
T.S. Corporation.
Ji Shiting walked out of the elevator and walked to his office.
He seemed to be pondering, so he didn¡¯t notice his surroundings until a figure rushed up and blocked his way.
¡°Shiting?¡± The woman sounded surprised and gentle.
Ji Shiting frowned and looked over.
¡°Why are you here?¡± He sounded impatient.
The impatience in the man¡¯s voice pierced Xie Siqi¡¯s heart.
¡°Mom asked me toe.¡± Although her heart ached, she still smiled gently. ¡°Mom made a dessert for you.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at the dessert she was holding and smiled.
For some reason, Xu Shaoqing had be addicted to cooking recently. He would either deliver soup or desserts, and Xie Siqi was always the one running errands.
¡°Sun Ye,¡± the man said.
Sun Ye stepped forward and smiled, ¡°Leave it to me, Ms. Xie.¡±
He had been taking over Xie Siqi¡¯s gifts recently, and it had basically gotten into the stomachs of the secretaries and assistants.
Xie Siqi pursed her lips but didn¡¯t hand over the desserts as she usually did. She looked at Ji Shiting and said, ¡°I heard you¡¯re getting married again?¡±
She sounded aggrieved.
Ever since Ye Shengge left, Xie Siqi had been trying to get close to him, using Xu Shaoqing as an excuse. Men wouldn¡¯t refuse to see her, but he had never smiled at her.
Xie Siqi wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She had been waiting for so many years, and she didn¡¯t mind waiting another year or so. Even if Ji Shiting dated all kinds of women, she didn¡¯t care because she knew that Ji Shiting didn¡¯t care about those women. She believed that no one couldst longer than her.
However, before she could make any progress, she heard that the man was getting married.
Xie Siqi couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She knew very well that she had put in a lot of effort to separate that man and Ye Shengge. In the end, she had seeded not because of her efforts, but because of luck. Ye Shengge that woman was actually mentally ill.
However, Xie Siqi knew that she couldn¡¯t be so lucky every time. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t have much time left.
Thus, she had to seize the opportunity this time.
Xie Siqi didn¡¯t want to give him any desserts, so Sun Ye¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air.
Sun Ye felt embarrassed for her.
However, Xie Siqi didn¡¯t care about the awkwardness at all. She looked at Ji Shiting and said, ¡°Mom heard about it and made me ask you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly. ¡°You can call me if she wants to know.¡±
¡°Are you?¡± Xie Siqi¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me this?¡±
¡°So what if I am?¡± Ji Shiting said coldly.
¡°Who are you marrying?¡± Xie Siqi¡¯s voice trembled.
¡°It won¡¯t be you.¡± The man was running out of patience. ¡°You can leave now.¡±
Xie Siqi¡¯s face paled.
¡°It¡¯s me.¡±
Another woman¡¯s voice came from behind Ji Shiting, and Xie Siqi heard the sound of high heels and lightughter.
Chapter 575 - Visiting the Set of ‘Cross’
Chapter 575: Visiting the Set of ¡®Cross¡¯
Xie Siqi immediately saw who it was, and her face paled.
¡°You...¡± She bit her lips, but she couldn¡¯t calm herself down.¡± How is that possible...¡±
¡°Why not?¡± Ling Yutong walked to her and stroked her hair. ¡°Sister Xie, didn¡¯t you say auntie likes me a lot? I¡¯m sure auntie is very happy that I can get back together with Shiting. You¡¯ll be happy for me too, right?¡±
Ji Shiting walked into the office calmly as if the argument had nothing to do with him.
Sun Ye followed behind, admiring his boss.
The secretaries and assistants in the public office were still immersed in their work, as if they weren¡¯t curious about their boss¡¯s gossip at all. However, they seemed to be doing it seriously, but in reality, their ears were perked up.
¡°Ah, Sister Xie, are you going to give the desserts to Shiting?¡± Ling Yutong¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give them to me? Shiting will let me have them anyway.¡±
¡°Ling Yutong.¡± Xie Siqi finally found her voice. ¡°Shiting will never marry you.¡±
¡°Oh? Why?¡± Ling Yutong¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Because you know very well that Little Zheng isn¡¯t Shiting¡¯s son?¡±
Xie Siqi¡¯s eyes glinted, but she didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°So it was you who set me up.¡± Ling Yutong sneered. ¡°You set me up and made Shiting misunderstand me, didn¡¯t you?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Xie Siqi smiled. ¡°Little Zheng isn¡¯t Shiting¡¯s son. Shiting verified it himself. I just trust him.¡±
¡°Thank you, Sister.¡± Ling Yutong crossed his arms and looked at her with pity. ¡°You tried everything to separate Shiting and me, but you didn¡¯t seed. First it was Ye Shengge, then me... That¡¯s right. Little Zheng isn¡¯t Shiting¡¯s child. I know that, but he¡¯s still willing to marry me. I don¡¯t n to let Little Zheng inherit the Ji family¡¯s business anyway. After all, I can still have another child.¡±
Ling Yutong sounded rxed as she watched Xie Siqi¡¯s face turn pale.
¡°Impossible! You¡¯re lying to me!¡±
¡°You¡¯ll know whether I¡¯m lying or not soon.¡± Ling Yutong looked at the closed office. ¡°Sister Xie, you can only stand guard outside the office every time youe, right? Shiting never allowed you to enter his office, right? The secretary won¡¯t let you in either because Shiting told them to, but I can enter and leave as I please. Do you know what that means?¡±
Ling Yutong turned around and walked to the office. As expected, no one stopped her. After pushing the door open, she turned around and smiled at Xie Siqi. Then, she walked in and closed the door behind her.
Ji Shiting was sitting behind his desk, flipping through some documents.
Ling Yutong walked over and put her hands on the man¡¯s desk. ¡°How are you going to thank me if I help you get rid of her?¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Shiting looked up at her.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this.¡± Ling Yutong smiled. ¡°I might have to visit the cast of ¡®Cross¡¯ in two days. Although I didn¡¯t participate in this movie, many of my old friends are there, so I want to go take a look. I wonder if you¡¯re interested in apanying me.¡±
Chapter 576 - Please, Go Back To Mr. Ji
Chapter 576: Please, Go Back To Mr. Ji
Ji Shiting immediately broke the pen in his hand.
Sun Ye had brought two cups of coffee over, and he didn¡¯t dare to go forward.
However, Ji Shiting only looked cold for three seconds before he regained hisposure and said, ¡°Why should I apany you?¡±
¡°Oh, I thought you were willing to go with me.¡± Ling Yutong smiled. ¡°The cast of ¡®Cross¡¯ is filming in Greece. The environment there is beautiful. Perhaps you would like to go there for a break?¡±
Ji Shiting threw the broken pen on the desk, leaned back on the chair and looked at the woman in front of him. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°That¡¯s what I mean.¡± The man¡¯s cold gaze made Ling Yutong nervous. She coughed and said, ¡°After all, we were once engaged. You¡¯ve contacted me several times recently. Although I know you don¡¯t have any ns to develop further with me, we¡¯re still friends, right? My request isn¡¯t too much, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s outrageous.¡± The man shot her a nce. ¡°Even if we¡¯re friends, I don¡¯t have the obligation to apany you to meet an old friend of yours.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m only saying this. If you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Ling Yutong bit his lips and added, ¡°Okay, actually it¡¯s because Ye Shengge is there. Before you two divorced, she always embarrassed me. Now that you two are divorced, I want to bring you over and show her around. She¡¯ll definitely be jealous.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted, and he smiled.
¡°Are you sure she¡¯ll be jealous?¡±
...
Greece, Santorini.
The cast of ¡®Cross¡¯ was filming in the Aegean Sea.
¡®Cross¡¯ was a movie that Hollywood and Huayao Corporation had invested in together. For Chen Anzhi, who had once created a box office miracle and won an Academy Award for Best Film, the budget was short. Therefore, the crew had booked a hotel near the Aegean Sea, and all the crew members were staying there.
As the lead actress, Ye Shengge had just returned to the set from a small city in southern Europe. Although she often had to travel from both ends, because European countries were generally small, it had only been three hours for her to go back and forth.
She washed up and went to the set.
What surprised her was that Shang Tianyi hade to visit.
¡°Baby, I heard from Dr. Song that you¡¯re better now, right?¡± Shang Tianyi saw her as if he had seen his savior. ¡°I¡¯m begging you. Please go back to Mr. Ji and make up with him, okay? I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±
Ye Shengge stroked her forehead and said, ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±
¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t even know it yet. T.S. Corporation ispletely letting us go now. T.S. Corporation has invested in several major productions recently, and they¡¯ve perfectly avoided our artists during the casting! Tell me, what¡¯s the reason?¡± Shang Tianyi red at her.
Ye Shengge¡¯s face paled.
¡°It means he¡¯s mad at me.¡±
¡°Get lost. This means he¡¯s waiting for you to beg him.¡± Shang Tianyi was disappointed.
¡°He¡¯s about to get married. Why should I look for him now?¡± Ye Shengge smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°Do you really want me to be a third party? Besides, Ji Shiting probably doesn¡¯t want to see me at all.¡±
Chapter 577 - Cold Dark Eyes
Chapter 577: Cold Dark Eyes
Shang Tianyi scratched his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a rumor that he¡¯s getting married.¡±
¡°When have you seen news about him being broadcast freely?¡± Ye Shengge mumbled. ¡°Without his permission, there wouldn¡¯t be so much discussion online.¡±
¡°But...¡±
¡°Tianyi, don¡¯t say anymore,¡± Ye Shengge interrupted him calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to work with our resources. Go sit down first. I need to talk to Director Chen.¡±
However, Shang Tianyi wouldn¡¯t let her go so easily.
¡°I¡¯m asking you, do you still have feelings for Mr. Ji?¡± Shang Tianyi said. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re not sad at all?¡±
Ye Shengge stopped in her tracks and looked at the Aegean Sea.
Aren¡¯t you sad?
She recalled that day when she got up from the man¡¯s embrace and left Qianfan Vi to meet Lin Qi at the airport. She had been so calm that she hadn¡¯t shed a single tear.
Lin Qi had asked her why she wasn¡¯t upset.
She didn¡¯t answer.
She still didn¡¯t want to answer that question, even though she knew the answer.
She came back to reality and smiled at Shang Tianyi, ¡°Director Chen is waving at me.¡±
Shang Tianyi could only watch her leave.
...
¡®Cross¡¯ was considered a mystery film, but it had a lot of questions, so it was mostly centered around the script.
Ye Shengge had finished most of her scenes, and Director Chen was very satisfied with her performance, so she would be done in about a week.
After talking to Director Chen, Ye Shengge went back to Shang Tianyi.
¡°I don¡¯t have any scenes today. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel to change and then go to the beach to get some sun.¡± Ye Shengge smiled at him.
Shang Tianyi was still upset, but seeing Ye Shengge¡¯s smiling face, he couldn¡¯t lose his temper and said, ¡°Okay.¡±
On the way back to the hotel, Ye Shengge greeted them and smiled brightly. A young and handsome Caucasian man came to hug her, and she didn¡¯t reject him. Instead, she smiled and talked to him.
Shang Tianyi felt his eyes burn.
Although he knew that this was the most normal etiquette in Europe, and there was nothing to criticize, Shang Tianyi still recalled the chill Mr. Ji had given off after he had hugged that woman in excitement.
Even Mr. Ji would be jealous if he was gay, let alone the Caucasian man in front of her who was obviously interested in Ye Shengge. He kept praising her, but Ye Shengge seemed to enjoy it.
What if Mr. Ji saw it?
Shang Tianyi suddenly felt a familiar chill, which made him shiver.
What happened?
Shang Tianyi rubbed his arms and looked around. Then, his heart pounded fast.
The hotel was a ssic Greek-style building. Before entering the main door, there was a pir structure. At this moment, he and Ye Shengge walked through the pir structure to the entrance of the hotel. The figure that made his heart pound was standing beside a pir not far away, only five meters away from them.
The man was tall, and he was wearing a suit. His handsome face was expressionless, but his dark eyes were filled with coldness, which made him look cold.
Chapter 578 - A Long Hand Appears Before Her
Chapter 578: A Long Hand Appears Before Her
Shang Tianyi reached out and pushed Ye Shengge lightly.
The Caucasian man who was talking to Ye Shengge was also an actor of ¡®Cross¡¯ by the name of Mike. He wasmenting on Ye Shengge¡¯s performance in the show.
Ye Shengge felt that he had a fair point of view, so she listened attentively. She had felt Shang Tianyi push her, but she didn¡¯t care.
However, Shang Tianyi poked her again and said, ¡°Shengge, Shengge!¡±
Oh my god!
Shang Tianyi suspected that Shisheng Studio would go bankrupt if Shengge didn¡¯t react.
Ye Shengge finally reacted.
¡°Mike, my partner and I are busy. Let¡¯s talk next time,¡± Ye Shengge said to Mike with a smile.
¡°Okay,¡± Mike said. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go to your room tonight? I have a bottle of good wine that I want to share with you.¡±
He then winked at Ye Shengge.
Ye Shengge was dazed. Before she could say anything, Shang Tianyi rushed over and squeezed Ye Shengge behind him. He said to Mike, ¡°Sorry, she already has a partner.¡±
Shang Tianyi was smiling, but his heart was trembling. Damn it, this guy is asking you out, yet you¡¯re still hesitating. What do you want?
¡°Oh.¡± Mike was shocked. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be straight... Sorry.¡±
¡°Please keep a distance.¡± Shang Tianyi didn¡¯t exin but red at him.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t understand why Shang Tianyi would do that, but she hadn¡¯t nned on epting Mike¡¯s invitation, so she shrugged.
Mike waved at her and walked out of the hotel.
Shang Tianyi finally heaved a sigh of relief.
Ye Shengge turned around and faced the hotel. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±
Shang Tianyi refused and poked her, ¡°Turn around.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Ye Shengge turned around and asked. ¡°What happened?¡±
Was that woman blind?
He immediately turned around, but the ce where Mr. Ji was just now was empty. Where was that tall figure?
Shang Tianyi couldn¡¯t help rubbing his eyes, wondering if he had been hallucinating.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling upon seeing how skeptical he was. ¡°You¡¯re so weird today. Come on in.¡±
Shang Tianyi followed her in.
Ye Shengge brought him to the front desk of the hotel and checked him in. The hotel had been booked by the crew, and she could get a room card with her identity tag.
After confirming her identity, the receptionist handed her the room card. Ye Shengge smiled and thanked her. She took the room card and was about to leave when she heard a deep and maic voice.
¡°A guest room.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help being dazed.
At the same time, she saw a slender and well-defined hand. When the man handed her the identification card, he flipped his wrist upwards, and the diamond cufflinks on his sleeves almost blinded Ye Shengge.
Shang Tianyi took a deep breath and tried to pull her away, but Ye Shengge didn¡¯t move.
A familiar female voice sounded, ¡°A guest room? What about Little Zheng?¡±
¡°Let him sleep with your friend for a night,¡± the man said.
Chapter 579 - Are You Getting Married Soon? Congratulations
Chapter 579: Are You Getting Married Soon? Congrattions
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help shaking, as if a hammer was pounding her head, making her dizzy and unable to stand straight.
Shang Tianyi realized that something was wrong with her, so he helped her up.
¡°That¡¯s not good, is it?¡± The familiar female voice continued. ¡°Let¡¯s open another guest room and let Little Zheng sleep alone. He¡¯s not a three-year-old kid.¡±
¡°Sure, let¡¯s do that.¡± The man chuckled and said to the receptionist. ¡°Please give me another room card.¡±
Soon, the receptionist handed the two key cards to the man. The Asian man had a body as tall as the Caucasian man, and he was handsome and sexy. She didn¡¯t feel anything seeing so many celebrities going in and out every day, but she couldn¡¯t help blushing at this strange man.
After getting the room card, the man turned around and looked to the left. Then, he saw Ye Shengge standing beside him.
Ye Shengge knew that he was looking at her, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to look up.
Actually, she wanted to run away before the man saw her, but her body wouldn¡¯t listen to her. It was as if the entire world had fallen silent. All she could hear was her pounding heart and the man¡¯s deep gaze.
¡°Shengge?¡± Ling Yutong greeted her with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here. I heard from Director Chen that you haven¡¯t returned to the set yet...¡±
Ye Shengge clenched her fists and turned to look at her. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Um, I just came back this morning. What a coincidence...¡±
¡°I dragged Shiting here.¡± Ling Yutong smiled apologetically. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be here. Otherwise...¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Ye Shengge felt suffocated. She was already talking on instinct. ¡°Are you guys getting married soon? Congrattions... The buffet here is great.¡±
Shang Tianyi couldn¡¯t bear to hear that. He had thought that the woman didn¡¯t care about Ji Shiting anymore, but she seemed to have lost her soul when she saw Ji Shiting.
¡°Really?¡± Ling Yutong smiled at the man beside her. ¡°I was wondering what to eat for dinner. Why don¡¯t we try the buffet here?¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and stared at the woman¡¯s pale and dazed face. He didn¡¯t say anything until Ling Yutong touched him. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±
Her voice was hoarse.
Before Ling Yutong could say anything, Ye Shengge was already nodding.
Shang Tianyi couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
¡°Then... Mr. Ji, Ms. Ling, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Shang Tianyi smiled at the two of them. ¡°I have something to do with Shengge, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. Have fun.¡±
He then dragged Ye Shengge away.
Ye Shengge¡¯s legs were still shaking, and she almost stumbled.
Ji Shiting saw the woman walking away, which made his eyes darken.
¡°Shiting, I¡¯ll pick Little Zheng up from the set,¡± Ling Yutong said. She took out a room card from his hand and left.
Ji Shiting clenched the other room card in his hand, and the sharp pain in his palm finally made the man calm down.
He took a deep breath, looked at the room number and followed the two people in front.
...
Shang Tianyi dragged Ye Shengge to the elevator, and he dragged her in.
¡°Are you okay, baby?¡± He pressed the button.
However, Ye Shengge still didn¡¯t give him any reaction.
Shang Tianyi felt helpless. He wanted to let her calm down after returning to her room, but at this moment, someone blocked the elevator.
Chapter 580 - Long Time No See, Mr. Ji
Chapter 580: Long Time No See, Mr. Ji
The elevator door opened and a tall man appeared at the door.
Shang Tianyi was shocked. Before he could say anything, he saw Ji Shiting walking in. The elevator that wasn¡¯t too narrow suddenly seemed a bit cramped.
Ye Shengge was dazed, and she saw a pair of shiny leather shoes. Then, she heard Shang Tianyi¡¯s nervous voice, ¡°Which floor are you going to, Mr. Ji?¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked and looked up.
The man¡¯s dark and cold eyes fell on her, and she bumped into him.
Ye Shengge lowered her head and took a step back against the wall, as if she couldn¡¯t even stand straight.
Ji Shiting curled his lips and looked at Shang Tianyi. ¡°The 15th floor.¡±
¡°Okay, okay.¡± Shang Tianyi immediately pressed the button for the elevator.
However, the elevator door didn¡¯t close after a few seconds. Shang Tianyi was dazed for a moment before he realized that Ji Shiting was still stepping on the sensor.
¡°Pleasee in a bit more, Mr. Ji,¡± Shang Tianyi said.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at him.
Shang Tianyi was flustered by the man¡¯s meaningful look. What did he mean?
He wanted to ask, but he didn¡¯t dare. Ji Shiting looked at Ye Shengge again.
After three seconds, Shang Tianyi suddenly said, ¡°Ah, I remember now. I haven¡¯t taken my luggage yet. Um, Shengge, go back first. I¡¯ll return to my roomter. Don¡¯t bother about me.¡±
Ye Shengge finally reacted. She looked up and looked at him, but Shang Tianyi chose to ignore her. Although he couldn¡¯t bear to see Ye Shengge like this, he could only apologize to Ye Shengge in his heart when he thought about the future of the studio.
Shang Tianyi rushed out of the elevator.
Ji Shiting took two more steps into the elevator, and the door finally closed behind him, blocking out all the noise in the hall.
In the narrow space, Ye Shengge could only hear her rapid breathing. The man was less than a meter away from her, and she could almost smell the man¡¯s cold aura. It was so familiar that she wanted to cry.
It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought of reuniting with him, but she hadn¡¯t expected him toe here with Ling Yutong at this moment. She was so shocked that she waspletely dazed. She knew how ridiculous her reaction was, but there was nothing she could do.
She could only hide in the corner and look at her toes, wishing she could turn invisible.
At this moment, she heard a scoff.
¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± The man said.
Ye Shengge shivered.
There were only the two of them in the elevator, so he could only be saying that to her.
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you say hi and keep your head down?¡± Ji Shiting said sarcastically. ¡°Are you feeling guilty?¡±
Ye Shengge finally came to her senses after hearing the man¡¯s deep and cold voice.
She bit her lips, summoned her courage, and forced a smile. ¡°Why would I? Long time no see, Mr. Ji.¡±
Chapter 581 - She Can Kiss Him Just Standing On tiptoe
Chapter 581: She Can Kiss Him Just Standing On tiptoe
Long time no see, Mr. Ji.
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted.
He stared at the woman¡¯s forced smile and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time indeed. It¡¯s been 108 days.¡±
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected him to remember the date so clearly. She suddenly felt sour, and her eyes burned.
¡°Sorry.¡± She couldn¡¯t help blurting out.
¡°Sorry for what?¡± Ji Shiting smiled.
¡°Everything.¡± She bit her lips to suppress the lump in her throat. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have left without saying goodbye. I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you and signed the divorce agreement.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Ji Shiting said calmly. ¡°So you regret it?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered. After a while, she shook her head.
Even if she returned to that time, she would still make the same choice.
Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t surprised to see how pale and determined the woman was.
¡°Then what¡¯s the point of your apology?¡± He curled his lips and took a step forward.
Ye Shengge almost jumped up like a startled rabbit, but she was already at the edge of the elevator and couldn¡¯t retreat anymore.
Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°What do you think I¡¯m going to do to you?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. She saw the man walk to the number and press the button for the fifteenth floor.
She couldn¡¯t help blushing, bit her lips and stopped talking.
She also happened to be staying on the 15th floor.
She had heard his conversation with Ling Yutong, so he would be sharing a room with Ling Yutong tonighta€|
She clenched her fists tightly.
After the man pressed the button, he stopped looking at her and fell into silence.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help looking up and sizing him up.
She hadn¡¯t seen him for more than three months, and the man didn¡¯t seem to have changed much, but he looked more aloof than before. Or perhaps, this aloofness was just for her, reminding her of when they had just met.
No, he was more aloof than before.
The bitterness in her heart was almost suffocating, but Ye Shengge could only ept it. Since she had refused the tolerance and gentle care he had given her, she deserved to suffer the consequences.
The man suddenly looked at her.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt guilty. She lowered her head, but her face couldn¡¯t help burning up when she felt the man¡¯s burning gaze on her.
Ji Shiting chuckled.
At this moment, the elevator stopped on the third floor. After the door opened, there were many cleaning aunties standing outside. They rushed in with all kinds of tools.
Ji Shiting frowned and walked to the corner to give them some space. However, there wasn¡¯t enough space, so the man had to walk to the corner.
Thus, Ye Shengge could only watch as the man walked to her and wrapped her in a corner. The two of them were close to each other, and the familiar pheromones were getting stronger, making her face redden.
She looked up and saw the man looking at her. Ye Shengge suspected with a little tiptoe, she would be able to kiss him.
a€|
Chapter 582 - Ji Shiting, Please Respect Yourself
Chapter 582: Ji Shiting, Please Respect Yourself
The man looked calm as usual, but his dark eyes were deep. He looked at her as if she was the only person in his world.
At that moment, Ye Shengge suddenly couldn¡¯t breathe. Perhaps nothing had changed. Perhaps he wasn¡¯t as angry and disappointed as she had thought. Perhaps... he had been waiting for her to return.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She lowered her head and tried to suppress her emotions.
No, she couldn¡¯t be weak. She had persevered until now, so how could she give up halfway?
Most importantly, she no longer had a ce beside that man.
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? I won¡¯t eat you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not...¡± She bit her lips and stammered.¡± It¡¯s too close. I¡¯m not used to it...¡±
¡°You¡¯re not used to it after only three months?¡± The man raised an eyebrow. ¡°Weren¡¯t you used to it when you were riding me?¡±
Ye Shengge blushed. Fortunately, the cleaningdy didn¡¯t know Chinese. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve died of embarrassment.
¡°Ji Shiting!¡± Her voice trembled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to say that now?¡±
¡°Oh, really?¡± The man sounded calm as if he wasn¡¯t the one who had said that. ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate?¡±
¡°We¡¯re no longer husband and wife.¡± Her voice was hoarse, as if every word was difficult to say. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re about to marry Ling Yutong.¡±
Ji Shiting thought for two seconds and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart ached. He didn¡¯t deny it. It seemed that the news was true.
¡°However, I¡¯m just stating a fact.¡± The man looked at her. ¡°Even if we get a divorce, what happened can¡¯t be erased.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered. A few secondster, she looked up at him and said, ¡°But we¡¯re divorced, and that¡¯s the truth. Please don¡¯t mention what happened in the past again, Mr. Ji.¡±
The woman seemed to have calmed down. Although her face was still pale, she looked calm.
If she hadn¡¯t shown so much pain and sadness, Ji Shiting would¡¯ve thought she had let him gopletely.
Ji Shiting stared at her, trying to force her to react.
At this moment, the elevator went up another floor and stopped on the fourth floor. After the door opened, the cleaning auntie walked out again, and the elevator was empty.
Ye Shengge was relieved, thinking that the man would stay away from her.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed upon seeing how rxed she was.
He pressed his long legs against hers, and there was no gap between them.
Ye Shengge was almost panicking. ¡°Ji Shiting, please respect yourself! Can you face Ling Yutong like this?¡±
Ji Shiting was furious.
¡°I don¡¯t need to let anyone down,¡± he said indifferently. He lifted her chin. ¡°I want to harass you today. What do you n to do? Sue me?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened as she watched the man press his lips against hers. Her breathing was rapid, but the man stopped less than two centimeters away from her.
Chapter 583 - Lucky One
Chapter 583: Lucky One
¡°Tsk...¡± He sighed and let her go.¡± Forget it. ¡±
Ye Shengge was prepared to be kissed by him, but the man stopped halfway.
She didn¡¯t know whether to feel relieved or disappointed.
Ji Shiting felt better seeing how shocked she was.
¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re disappointed?¡± He curled his lips and said.
¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± Ye Shengge lowered her head.
¡°It¡¯s just a prank, Ms. Ye.¡± The man smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t have the habit of turning back. After all, I¡¯ve had it too many times and I¡¯m sick of it.¡±
Tired.
That was the reason why the man had asked her why she wanted to divorce him when he had just woken up.
She couldn¡¯t help thinking that he was taking revenge upon her upon hearing that word.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and retorted, ¡°You¡¯re about to marry Ling Yutong... Isn¡¯t Ling Yutong going back?¡±
¡°Who told you I wanted to marry her?¡± The man raised an eyebrow.
Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°Then why are you in the same room as her?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so concerned about my personal matters, Ms. Ye.¡± Ji Shiting put one hand in his pocket and lookedzy. ¡°Do adult men and women have to get married to share a room?¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless. All she could think about were the rumors about that man.
How many women had he had since she left?
Ye Shengge still felt upset even though she knew it had nothing to do with her.
¡°Then... Who are you marrying?¡± She couldn¡¯t help asking.
¡°It doesn¡¯t seem appropriate to pursue your ex-husband¡¯s privacy like this, does it?¡± The man shot her a nce. ¡°Please respect yourself, Ye Shengge.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless again.
After a while, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you my blessings no matter who that lucky person is.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s breathing became heavier and his eyes zed.
He looked at the woman¡¯s pale but calm face and felt suffocated. He wanted to do something to vent his anger, such as strangle the woman or break her legs.
¡°Lucky one,¡± the man said. ¡°Does that mean you were once lucky?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shengge nodded and said calmly. ¡°But I¡¯m not blessed enough to bear it. I believe that any woman other than me will be very happy marrying you.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted. He pursed his lips and looked solemn, as if he was trying to suppress something.
There was a suffocating silence in the elevator. At this moment, the 15th floor finally rang.
¡°Thank you,¡± Ji Shiting finally said. He looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you an invitation to attend the ceremony.¡±
The man then turned around and walked out of the elevator.
Ye Shengge stared at his back, dazed.
Watching the ceremony.
Her marriage with that man had only been four months, and it had started out ridiculous and ended in grief, so few people knew that they had been married.
Because they had never had a wedding before.
That meant the woman who was lucky enough to marry him was really lucky...
Chapter 584 - Treatment Might Be More Effective If You Don’t Disturb Her
Chapter 584: Treatment Might Be More Effective If You Don¡¯t Disturb Her
Ji Shiting entered the room and saw the breathtaking Aegean Sea outside the window.
The man walked to the window, looking solemn. After a while, he took out his phone and dialed a number.
¡°Mr. Ji?¡± A calm female voice came through the phone.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say she¡¯s made great progress?¡± Ji Shiting stroked his forehead. ¡°The second personality won¡¯t hurt anyone anymore, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s basically the case,¡± Song Ruyu said. ¡°When her second personalityes out, her primary personality will still be conscious and can affect her second personality¡¯s behavior. Therefore, recently, her second personality doesn¡¯t have any obvious violent and bloodthirsty tendencies.¡±
¡°Which means she¡¯s no longer dangerous.¡± Ji Shiting paused. ¡°She should know that, right?¡±
Song Ruxu smiled as if she knew what Ji Shiting wanted to ask.
¡°It should be said that the danger is greatly reduced, but neither she nor I can guarantee anything. It¡¯s still a long time before shepletely recovers,¡± Song Ruyu said. ¡°So, I¡¯m afraid your news won¡¯t sway her decision.¡±
¡°How long is a long time?¡± Ji Shiting sounded impatient. ¡°Is that all you can do, Dr. Song?¡±
¡°Mr. Ji, in order to be responsible for my patient, I¡¯ll arrange the best tempo for her,¡± Song Ruxu said. ¡°Do you only have three months of patience? No one will me you if you don¡¯t want to wait.¡±
Ji Shiting clenched his fists and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Actually, it might be more effective for her treatment if you don¡¯t disturb her.¡± Song Ruxu added. ¡°Shengge is actually a very strong woman. She¡¯ll only feel pain and weakness when facing you. I saw all the rumors about you some time ago, and I was worried that she would be affected in the future, but I¡¯m d that she¡¯s calm. I¡¯m d that your influence on her is diminishing.¡±
Ji Shiting hung up the phone without hesitation and threw his phone on the long desk.
No patience? If it was just waiting, he had enough patience. However, he knew how much pain the woman he loved was going through, yet he couldn¡¯t help her. Instead, he became the source of her pain and weakness. This powerlessness and self-reproach drove him crazy.
...
After Ye Shengge returned to her room, she was surprised to find Shang Tianyi already there, talking to Lin Qi.
¡°Oh, I took another elevator up,¡± Shang Tianyi exined, looking gossipy. ¡°You¡¯ve been upstairs for a long time. Was it intense?¡±
Lin Qi looked over and said, ¡°Sister Shengge, I knew it. Mr. Ji definitely didn¡¯t forget you. He came here to see you. What did you guys talk about?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed for a bit, then she said, ¡°I apologized to him, and he epted it calmly. He¡¯ll invite me to the ceremony when he gets married.¡±
Shang Tianyi and Lin Qi were disappointed.
¡°How is that possible?¡± Shang Tianyi was upset. ¡°Didn¡¯t he suffocate you?¡±
¡°No,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly. ¡°He said he won¡¯t go back.¡±
Chapter 585 - I Don’t Even Know Who His Father Is
Chapter 585: I Don¡¯t Even Know Who His Father Is
¡°My idol isn¡¯t like that!¡± Lin Qi refused to ept that.
Ye Shengge smiled.
¡°I think it¡¯s better this way.¡± She looked at Shang Tianyi. ¡°I¡¯ll email him about thepany. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not a petty person. As long as the studio develops well, he won¡¯t be stingy with resources.¡±
¡°Email...¡± Shang Tianyi couldn¡¯t helpining.¡± You divorced couplesmunicate via email. ¡±
¡°I¡¯m reporting to the head office as the person in charge of the studio.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him. ¡°How do wemunicate without email?¡±
Shang Tianyi¡¯s lips moved, but he eventually swallowed the words¡¯ use your body tomunicate ¡®.
Lin Qi was still whimpering, ¡°Sister Shengge, if you really break up with Mr. Ji, I won¡¯t believe in love anymore.¡±
¡°Love isn¡¯t meant to be eaten.¡± Ye Shengge walked over and picked her up from the bed. ¡°Have you sorted out the emails I want to read tonight?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lin Qi was upset. ¡°Sister Shengge, you¡¯ve be a workaholic again.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She looked out of the window. It was almost evening, and the sun was like blood. There were fewer and fewer tourists on the beach, and without the bustle of the day, the boundless ocean looked lonely.
¡°It¡¯ll be dark soon after we go to the beach. Let¡¯s have dinner first.¡±
¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Lin Qi asked.
¡°Let¡¯s have the buffet.¡± Shang Tianyi looked at Ye Shengge. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the buffet in the hotel is delicious?¡±
Ye Shengge hesitated for a bit and nodded, ¡°Okay then.¡±
Ji Shiting lived on the same floor as her, so it would seem like she couldn¡¯t let him go if she avoided him.
¡°You looked like the sky was falling when you saw Mr. Ji. Why are you fine so soon?¡± Shang Tianyi couldn¡¯t understand.
Ye Shengge was dazed.
¡°I was just too shocked at first,¡± she exined calmly. ¡°Actually, I expected this oue. Since it¡¯s my choice, there¡¯s nothing to be upset about.¡±
Shang Tianyi and Lin Qi were rendered speechless.
...
The crew hadn¡¯t finished work yet, so there were very few people in the buffet restaurant.
When Ye Shengge arrived, she saw Ji Shiting sitting by the window. The man¡¯s side profile was deep and attractive. He had one hand on the window frame and looked nonchnt. Ling Yutong would smile and say something to him asionally. Every time this happened, the man¡¯s handsome face would have a slight smile. The two of them didn¡¯t seem intimate, but they were very familiar and natural.
Seeing Little Zheng¡¯s mouth full of soup, he even took out a tissue to help him wipe it.
¡°Um... Thank you, Uncle Ji.¡± Little Zheng was shocked.
Even Ling Yutong was shocked.
¡°Did you grow taller again?¡± The man suddenly said and looked at Little Zheng.
¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve grown three centimeters since I returned to Yang City!¡± Little Zheng was very smug when he said that.
¡°Mm.¡± Ji Shiting nodded and looked at Ling Yutong. ¡°You¡¯ve taught this child well.¡±
Ling Yutong was dazed for a bit, then he said, ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t even know who his father is.¡±
Chapter 586 - She Really Doesn’t Care About Ji Shiting Anymore
Chapter 586: She Really Doesn¡¯t Care About Ji Shiting Anymore
¡°I told you, mom. I don¡¯t want dad.¡± Little Zheng was a bit upset.
Ji Shiting looked at Little Zheng¡¯s face and had a guess.
The child was still very childish a few months ago. Perhaps it was because he had grown taller, but the baby fat on his face had faded a bit, and the outline of his face became more defined.
¡°The CCTV record of that hotel was destroyed, so even if the hard drive¡¯s information is restored, it¡¯s still nk.¡± Ji Shiting looked at Ling Yutong. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. Little Zheng¡¯s father isn¡¯t a bad person.¡±
Ling Yutong bit her lips.
That was what she was worried about. Little Zheng didn¡¯t need a father to grow up, but when he grew up, his father might pester Little Zheng and be a burden.
She already knew that she had been set up. If Xie Siqi wanted to hurt her, what kind of man could she have prepared for her?
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have thought that man was me if he was really that bad.¡±
Ling Yutong blushed. After a while, she smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
This scene was so ring, as if they were really a family of three.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt a lump in her throat. She thought she had overestimated herself, but she wasn¡¯t as calm as she had thought.
Perhaps it was because she was staring at him so intensely that Ji Shiting finally realized something.
He turned around and looked at her.
Ling Yutong followed Ji Shiting¡¯s gaze and noticed Ye Shengge standing not far away. She smiled and said to Little Zheng, ¡°Are you full? I¡¯ll take you for a walk on the beach to digest your food.¡±
¡°Um...¡± Little Zheng hesitated for a bit and nodded.¡± Okay then. ¡±
However, Ye Shengge was already walking toward them.
¡°Mr. Ji, Ms. Ling.¡± She smiled and greeted them calmly, or perhaps she was trying to appear calm. ¡°The buffet here is really good, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Ling Yutong didn¡¯t say anything and nced at Ji Shiting. The man was expressionless, but his eyes were filled with rage. He gripped the cup tightly, and veins popped out.
She was rendered speechless, then she looked at Ye Shengge, only to see a calm and smiling face, as if she really didn¡¯t care about Ji Shiting anymore.
Ling Yutong didn¡¯t know how to position her role. She had acted with Ji Shiting in the afternoon, but it was obvious that Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t let go of Ji Shiting, so she had left.
However, Ye Shengge hade to greet them as if she wasn¡¯t the woman who had been dazed.
Ling Yutong smiled and said, ¡°Not bad indeed. Isn¡¯t that right, Little Zheng?¡±
Little Zheng nodded. He had stuffed a piece of snack into his mouth when he heard that he was leaving, and he hadn¡¯t finished chewing yet.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t helpughing seeing how he was about to choke. She walked to the side and poured him a ss of orange juice. ¡°Eat slowly. No one¡¯s going topete with you.¡±
Little Zheng took the orange juice and drank more than half of it. He then leaned against the chair and sighed.
Chapter 587 - Ji Shiting Walked In
Chapter 587: Ji Shiting Walked In
¡°Thank you, Sister Ye.¡±
¡°You should call me auntie.¡± Ye Shengge corrected him and smiled at Ling Yutong. ¡°Take your time. I¡¯ll head over first. See you on set tomorrow.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ling Yutong waved at her and watched her leave.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t look at Ji Shiting again.
¡°Um...¡± Ling Yutong looked at the man opposite him.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and stared at Ye Shengge¡¯s back as if he wanted to burn a hole in her.
...
Shang Tianyi and Lin Qi had already taken their food and were waiting for her on the other side of the restaurant.
Ye Shengge walked over with a calm expression and light footsteps. She couldn¡¯t help smiling when she saw both of them looking shocked. ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Sister Shengge, how dare you talk to that woman? She¡¯s your rival in love!¡±
¡°I thought you were going to snatch Mr. Ji away.¡± Shang Tianyi couldn¡¯t have been more disappointed. ¡°Yet you greeted him as if nothing had happened. What were you thinking?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to greet someone you know?¡± Ye Shengge dragged out a chair and sat down. ¡°Are you pretending not to see him?¡±
Lin Qi couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Sister Shengge, don¡¯t you love Mr. Ji anymore?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s calm face finally cracked, and her eyshes fluttered.
She tried to ignore the bitterness in her heart and smiled, ¡°Perhaps. Please eat.¡±
She then started to cut the food on the te.
The other two didn¡¯t speak for a long time. After a while, Lin Qi sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Ji left.¡±
Ye Shengge clenched her fork and knife.
After dinner, Ye Shengge returned to her room, and Shang Tianyi and Lin Qi stayed in her room.
Since there was no hope of relying on Ji Shiting anymore, he could only rely on his own efforts. Thus, Shang Tianyi and Ye Shengge reviewed the recent achievements of the studio.
¡°Actually, it¡¯s not bad,¡± Shang Tianyi couldn¡¯t help saying. ¡°After ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ exploded with poprity, all kinds of scripts have been sent to thepany, but they¡¯re all for you. After you finish filming, take some time to take a look. There will be some roles that we can rmend to other artists in thepany. By the way, after you return to China, you have to participate in some promotional activities or interview programs. It¡¯ll be counterproductive if this drags on.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°I understand. You can arrange my schedule starting next week.¡±
¡°Very good.¡± Shang Tianyi was satisfied. ¡°Li Yinian is very popr now, but her voice has spread through the streets and alleys. People can keep a low profile and reduce their exposure so that the audience can be curious about her.¡±
¡°You have a thing for hunger marketing,¡± Ye Shengge said.
¡°Actually, it¡¯s mainly because we don¡¯t have enough manpower,¡± Shang Tianyi said sincerely.
Lin Qi couldn¡¯t help chuckling.
Someone knocked on the door.
Lin Qi ran to open the door and eximed, ¡°Mr. Ji?¡±
Ye Shengge froze, and Shang Tianyi was stunned.
Lin Qi then moved aside and Ji Shiting walked in. He had taken off his jacket, and his cor was messy. He had rolled up his sleeves, revealing his muscr arms.
Chapter 588 - Believe It or Not
Chapter 588: Believe It or Not
The man¡¯s aura was already amazing, and the way he was dressed made Shang Tianyi and Lin Qi¡¯s hearts pound.
Was Mr. Ji here to fight?
Even his sleeves were rolled up!
Just as Shang Tianyi was wondering whether he should resist Ji Shiting or not, the man said coldly.
¡°Get out,¡± he said, staring at Ye Shengge.
However, Shang Tianyi and Lin Qi wouldn¡¯t think it was directed at Ye Shengge.
The two of them looked at each other, and Lin Qi suddenly said, ¡°Um, Brother Tianyi, I suddenly want to take a walk. It¡¯s not safe for me to be alone outside. Come with me.¡±
¡°Okay, there are a lot of bad people here tonight,¡± Shang Tianyi answered.
In less than three seconds, they disappearedpletely and closed the door.
Ye Shengge was still sitting on the chair, and she was a bit dazed. She hadn¡¯t expected the man to appear at this time at all. Her heart couldn¡¯t help beating fast, and she wanted to say something, but her throat seemed to be choked.
¡°Mr. Ji...¡± She mumbled.
However, the man seemed to have noticed something.
¡°Shut up,¡± he said calmly, but his expression was terrifying.
Ye Shengge finally felt that something was wrong. She stood up from the chair and swallowed hard. ¡°You... Sit down first. I¡¯ll get you some water...¡±
¡°Stop right there.¡± The man still sounded calm as he stared at her. ¡°Come here.¡±
¡°Mr. Ji...¡±
¡°If you dare call me that again, do you believe I won¡¯t let you sleep for three days?¡± The man said calmly, and he looked even more gloomy. ¡°Come here.¡±
Ye Shengge was a bit shocked, but seeing the man¡¯s gloomy face, she knew that he wasn¡¯t kidding.
She walked over slowly and stopped less than a meter away from the man.
¡°What... happened?¡± She asked.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything. He answered her with his actions. The man wrapped his arms around her and bit her lips.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath. It hurt.
The man was really biting her. He seemed to hate her to the core. He grabbed the back of her head with his right hand and pulled her into his embrace. The kiss waspletely random, and Ye Shengge identally bit her tongue. However, after a while, she didn¡¯t even have a chance to bite herself because the man¡¯s tongue reached in and seized her, preventing her from closing her teeth.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t breathe. She couldn¡¯t help hitting him, but she felt the man¡¯s chest muscles trembling. At that moment, she suddenly understood what the man was angry about. Her eyes turned red, and she rxed her grip.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath as he felt the woman soften. He then pressed her against the wall and kissed her again. It was as if he couldn¡¯t get enough of her. All his longing, reluctance, heartache, powerlessness, anger, and indignation poured into the kiss.
It wasn¡¯t until he tasted blood that the man finally woke up and let her go.
Chapter 589
Chapter 589: Untitled
The woman in his arms was shaking badly. She was panting, and her eyes were filled with tears. Her lips were swollen, and blood was seeping out.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed. He bent down and sucked the blood clean.
¡°Ji...¡± Ye Shengge choked and said.¡± Shiting, don¡¯t be like this...¡±
¡°What?¡± He said hoarsely and pinched her chin. ¡°Are you going to tell me that I shouldn¡¯t treat my ex-wife like this?¡±
Ye Shengge lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Ye Shengge.¡± The man called her name. ¡°Did you cklist my number?¡±
The woman shivered but didn¡¯t deny it.
¡°As expected.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first, and I called you almost every day. I thought you¡¯d turn off your phone, and I thought you would. I didn¡¯t expect you to block my number. I didn¡¯t expect you to have the guts.¡±
Ye Shengge shivered, and tears welled up in her eyes, but she held them back.
Ever since she left, she hadn¡¯t dared to think about what that man would do. She was afraid that she would waver, so she tried to cut off all contact with that man.
¡°Sorry,¡± she said hoarsely. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. That¡¯s all I can do...¡±
If she wavered even a bit, everything would return to square one because she knew she wasn¡¯t a match for that man. His strength and gentleness would tempt her to be weak and dependent, so she could only force herself to be heartless.
¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your apology.¡± Ji Shiting held her face and forced her to look him in the eyes. ¡°Who was the one who cried and told me that she couldn¡¯t leave me? I thought you would cry all day, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be doing well. I was overthinking.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not...¡±
¡°From the looks of it, you made the right choice.¡± The man suddenly smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°Being forced to stay by my side will only torture you. How great is it now? You have a career, friends, and many outstanding suitors.¡±
Ye Shengge was upset, and she couldn¡¯t help being dazed when she heard thest sentence. ¡°What suitors?¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her beautiful face and felt his heart burn.
That woman might still love him, but she didn¡¯t need him anymore. He was just a dispensable existence in her life, so she was still living well alone. She could digest all the pain and reluctance.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t have regretted it more when he recalled how she had greeted Ling Yutong in the dining room.
She then recalled what Song Ruyu had said about how his influence on her was diminishing, and the frustration and powerlessness in her heart intensified.
¡°Do you remember what I said before?¡± The man pinched her waist, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°I told you, if you dare run, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±
Ye Shengge shivered and stared at him.
Ji Shiting sneered.
He grabbed her waist and lifted her up, using his knees to open her legs so that she could feel her presence.
¡°Breaking your legs is letting you off too easily.¡± The man saw the fear in her eyes and curled his lips. ¡°I¡¯d rather f*ck you until you cry.¡±
Chapter 590 - Do You Have It Easier Without Me Around?
Chapter 590: Do You Have It Easier Without Me Around?
Ye Shengge knew that he wasn¡¯t kidding, and her face paled.
¡°Ji Shiting, no.¡± She put her hands on his chest and shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re divorced. You can¡¯t... Ah!¡±
Before she could finish, Ji Shiting had thrown her onto the bed. She tried to get up, but the man grabbed her calf and pressed her down.
Ye Shengge panted and tried to struggle, but he grabbed her wrists again.
Ji Shiting saw how panicked she was, and he couldn¡¯t help thinking about how gentle and obedient she had been the night before she left.
The man said, ¡°It¡¯s been more than three months. Don¡¯t you want it or... do you want someone else to satisfy you?¡±
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°No... Let me go, Ji Shiting. This isn¡¯t right...¡±
It hadn¡¯t been easy for her tost until today. If she gave in, their rtionship might return to square one. Although she could control her second personality and not hurt anyone, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t be weak when facing that man.
She couldn¡¯t have anything to do with him before she was cured
Tears welled up in her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help tearing up. All the loneliness and sadness she had felt for the past three months rushed to her mind. She wanted to return to his side and enjoy his gentleness and love, but that wasn¡¯t right.
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted as he watched her cry uncontrobly. His desire was extinguished.
The man sighed and said, ¡°Stop crying. I won¡¯t touch you.¡±
His voice was hoarse.
Ye Shengge choked and tried to hold back her tears.
¡°Ye Shengge.¡± He was still leaning against her, and he pinched her chin. ¡°Tell me, do you have it easier without me around?¡±
Her eyshes fluttered, and her lips moved, but she didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Seems like it.¡± The man chuckled. ¡°Do you also not want to see me? That¡¯s why you hid overseas and never returned to Yang City.¡±
Ye Shengge felt suffocated.
The man¡¯s tone was deep, but there was pain and self-deprecation in it, which stabbed into her heart like a knife. At that moment, she even hoped that the man had never loved her.
She wanted to deny it and tell him that it wasn¡¯t like that. She might not be conflicted anymore without him, but she wasn¡¯t happy at all. She missed him like crazy, and the sweetness and infatuation were seducing her all the time, so she could only bury all her thoughts and memories deep in her heart.
However, she couldn¡¯t say anything. If she had to be ruthless and be the bad guy, then she would do it.
The man¡¯s handsome face was expressionless as he watched the woman remain silent.
Ji Shiting got up from her and helped her adjust her cor.
He lowered his eyes and tidied himself up very slowly. He looked calm but serious as if it was something important.
Chapter 591 - It’s Just a Stomachache, I Won’t Die
Chapter 591: It¡¯s Just a Stomachache, I Won¡¯t Die
Ye Shengge bit her lips and resisted the urge to cry.
The man finally finished tidying up, but he still didn¡¯t say a word. He seemed to be about to turn around and leave, but in the next second, he suddenly frowned and covered his stomach with his right hand.
His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, as if he was trying to suppress something. He couldn¡¯t help bending down and pressing his left hand on her shoulder to find support.
Ye Shengge¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shiting?¡±
The man looked at her, not showing any emotions.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. She recalled that the man had only had a cup of coffee in front of him in the restaurant in the evening, and then he left shortly after. Perhaps he hadn¡¯t eaten anything at all.
Ye Shengge held him and said, ¡°Sit down. I¡¯ll get you some hot water.¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything. Perhaps it was because the pain had rendered him unable to speak, but he sat on the edge of the bed. He was bent over because of the pain, and Ye Shengge¡¯s heart ached.
¡°I have stomach medicine here. Waita€|¡±
She then rushed to the medicine box and rummaged through it, looking like she was about to cry. Fortunately, she found the stomach medicine not long after. She handed it to the man and said, ¡°Take a pill first. I have an induction cooker here. I¡¯ll prepare a bowl of noodles for you.¡±
The man took a look at the medicine in her hand, but he didn¡¯t move. He frowned even more.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help raising her voice, ¡°Why are you spacing out? Eat it!¡±
That man had always been in good health. When he was in Yang City, he had enough secretaries, assistants, and servants to take care of his life, so once he lost their care, his ability to take care of himself would probably be zero.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t dare to think whether it was because of her that he hadn¡¯t eaten dinner. Perhaps it was the first time he had forgotten to eat.
¡°Bitter,¡± the man said. ¡°It¡¯s just a stomachache. I won¡¯t die.¡±
¡°Bitter?¡± Ye Shengge red at him as if she hadn¡¯t expected such a reason.
¡°Take it away,¡± he said.
However, he pressed his hand harder against his stomach. Obviously, another wave of pain wasing.
Perhaps it was because she felt sorry for him, or perhaps it was because she was worried, Ye Shengge lost her mind. She handed her the cup and ordered, ¡°Take it!¡±
She sounded fierce.
Ji Shiting looked at her and took it.
Ye Shengge immediately popped a pill into her mouth and kissed him hard. Before the man could react, she put the pill into his mouth with the tip of her tongue and let him go.
¡°Just swallow it!¡± She red at him, her eyes red as if she was about to cry.
Ji Shiting frowned, took a sip of water and swallowed the pill.
¡°Finish all the hot water.¡± Ye Shengge breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll cook you some noodles. Wait a bit.¡±
She then went to get the induction cooker and noodles. Thanks to Lin Qi, the girl wasn¡¯t used to western food, and she had to cook some noodles or porridge from time to time, so the room was full of ingredients, including vegetables and eggs.
Chapter 592 - It Should Be Useful If You Let Me Hug You For A While
Chapter 592: It Should Be Useful If You Let Me Hug You For A While
Ye Shengge¡¯s culinary skills were average, but she could still cook noodles. Before the hot water boiled, she grabbed a bunch of vegetables and started to wash them. After the water boiled, she threw the noodles and vegetables in, and finally, eggs.
Ji Shiting gazed at her, and his eyes softened.
It looked familiar, and in less than ten minutes, Ye Shengge walked to the man¡¯s side. She was satisfied to see that the water in the cup was empty.
¡°Are you better now?¡± She asked and took the empty ss from him.
Ji Shiting looked at her and nodded.
¡°The noodles are done. Come and eat.¡± She seemed to treat him as a patient and reached out to help him.
Ji Shiting put most of his weight on her, and he curled his lips when he heard the woman moan.
Ji Shiting picked up his chopsticks and looked at the bowl of noodles.
¡°Eat it all!¡± Ye Shengge sat across from him and ordered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t forget to add salt.¡±
The man paused for a bit, then he picked up a piece of noodles and put it into his mouth. He was still frowning, and he looked like he was struggling to eat.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and couldn¡¯t help wondering if her noodles were that bad.
Fortunately, the man finished the bowl of noodles despite the pain.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Is it good?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you want to hear the truth or lies?¡±
Ye Shengge lowered her head and said, ¡°Forget it.¡±
The man smiled and wiped his lips with a tissue. The woman looked up and said, ¡°Are youa€| feeling better? Why don¡¯t you go back and rest early?¡±
Ji Shiting paused, crumpled the tissue and threw it on the desk. He still pressed his left hand against his stomach and frowned, ¡°Not good.¡±
¡°How could that be?¡± Ye Shengge looked worried. ¡°Is the medicine ineffective?¡±
¡°I feel much better after taking the medicine,¡± said the man as he looked at the empty bowl. ¡°But I¡¯m starting to feel ufortable again after eating the noodles.¡±
Ye Shengge raised her voice and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so just now? Don¡¯t eat it if you don¡¯t feel well!¡±
Besides, there was no poison in her noodles, so why did she feel ufortable after eating it?
¡°You¡¯re so fierce.¡± He clicked his tongue. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll hit me if I don¡¯t finish it.¡±
Ye Shengge blushed.
However, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry seeing him frown.
¡°Do you want to lie on the bed for a bit?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and said, ¡°Come here and help me.¡±
Ye Shengge immediately stood up and walked over. The man reached out his arm to her, but before she could touch him, his arm wrapped around her waist and pulled her into his embrace.
Ye Shengge struggled subconsciously, and she heard the man groan, looking more pained.
She didn¡¯t dare move at all and could only maintain her posture. ¡°Didn¡¯ta€| Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to lie on the bed?¡±
¡°It should be useful if you let me hug you for a bit.¡± The man¡¯s deep and hoarse voice rang in her ears.
Chapter 593 - It’s Not Nice, But I Like It A Lot
Chapter 593: It¡¯s Not Nice, But I Like It A Lot
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes welled up.
No matter how many reasons she had, she couldn¡¯t reject this request.
She bit her lips, adjusted her posture, sat on hisp, and put a hand on his stomach.
¡°Is that better?¡± She asked.
¡°Mm.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips. ¡°Are you feeling sorry for me, Ye Shengge?¡±
¡°No.¡± Her voice became hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll have to take responsibility if anything happens to you.¡±
The man didn¡¯t say anything and lifted her chin.
The woman¡¯s bloodshot eyes could be seen.
¡°Why are your eyes red?¡± He raised an eyebrow.
¡°I¡¯m mad at you.¡± She red at him. ¡°You said my noodles weren¡¯t good.¡±
Ji Shiting chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed not very nice, but I like it a lot, so I don¡¯t want to waste it at all.¡±
Ye Shengge shivered and looked down.
¡°Ye Shengge.¡± The man suddenly called her name. ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for you online these past few months. I don¡¯t know how you¡¯re doing or what you¡¯re going through. I¡¯m worried about you, but I can¡¯t do anything. This is the first time I¡¯ve felt so useless.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Ji Shiting,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°You know it¡¯s not your fault. You¡¯ve done enough.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t give you enough confidence, so you¡¯re afraid every second you¡¯re with me,¡± the man said.
¡°This has nothing to do with trust, and it¡¯s not anyone¡¯s fault.¡± She tried to suppress the lump in her throat. ¡°It¡¯s fate¡¯s fault. We¡¯re not fated. We can only ept this.¡±
The man looked at her beautiful face and smiled, ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve epted that, so you¡¯ve been living a good life after leaving me.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and didn¡¯t argue back.
¡°Song Ruyu told me she won¡¯t hurt anyone anymore, right?¡±
¡°...I can control her most of the time.¡±
¡°But you still don¡¯t want toe back,¡± Ji Shiting said, anger and helplessness in his voice. ¡°Even when you saw me about to marry another woman, you didn¡¯t do anything.¡±
¡°Ji Shiting, I haven¡¯t fully recovered yet.¡± Her eyshes trembled, and she couldn¡¯t help tearing up. ¡°Before that, there were too many factors that could cause all my previous efforts to go to waste. I don¡¯t dare take the risk, especially...¡±
¡°Especially when you¡¯re facing me.¡± Ji Shiting smiled self-deprecatingly. He held her face and wiped away her tears with his long fingers. ¡°Song Ruyu said that staying by my side will make you suffer. I¡¯ve never admitted that, but it turns out she¡¯s right. You¡¯ll only cry like this in front of me.¡±
Ji Shiting suddenly recalled how the woman had hugged and talked to another man with a sweet smile when he had first seen her in the afternoon, which had made him crazy with jealousy. However, all the smiles on her face had disappeared the moment she had seen him, leaving her dazed.
Ye Shengge was heartbroken. Her lips moved, but she didn¡¯t know how to argue back.
The man smiled again.
He swallowed hard and said, ¡°All this time, I¡¯ve always gotten what I wanted, and I¡¯ve always been able to achieve my goal. I couldn¡¯t ept it, but it turns out there¡¯s someone in this world who can make me helpless.¡±
Chapter 594 - I Can Wait for You No matter How Long
Chapter 594: I Can Wait for You No matter How Long
Ye Shengge tightened her grip on the man¡¯s shoulders.
She still didn¡¯t say anything, but she bit her lips and listened.
¡°You said it wasn¡¯t anyone¡¯s fault, but because we weren¡¯t fated to be together.¡± He pressed his index finger against her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t used to believe such words. I thought it was just an excuse for someone useless, but now, I have to admit that I¡¯m not as omnipotent as I thought.¡±
The man¡¯s calm tone sounded lonely. Ye Shengge suddenly realized something, and her heart pounded.
¡°I was too impulsive tonight.¡± His voice became hoarse. ¡°Or rather, it was a mistake to promise Ling Yutong to apany her to the set.¡±
Ye Shengge grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Ji Shiting...¡±
¡°I just can¡¯t take it lying down.¡± The man flipped his wrist and grabbed her hand. ¡°But since it turns out that the closer I get, the more painful it will be for you, I should be more tactful, right?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± She shook her head, trying to shake it off. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I beg you...¡±
¡°If that¡¯s not the case.¡± The man chuckled. ¡°Then, are you willing toe back to me?¡±
Ye Shengge stared at him, her face pale.
After a long time, she finally said, ¡°No.¡±
Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He even smiled and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll stay away from you in the future.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t breathe.
After three months, she had thought she had epted the fact that she had separated from him, but it turned out that she hadn¡¯t. She knew deep down that Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t give up easily, so she hadn¡¯t really felt despair.
However, he had given up and epted the oue.
This was the real end.
This was what she had expected. After letting him go, he would be able to start a new life, but she had still overestimated her tolerance.
Her mind was buzzing, and she couldn¡¯t concentrate for a long time. Her lips opened and closed several times, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips as he saw how pained she looked.
¡°Do you want me to let go?¡± He said hoarsely. ¡°I can wait for you, no matter how long it takes.¡±
Ye Shengge came back to reality.
She stared at the man¡¯s dark eyes and knew that he wasn¡¯t kidding.
A deeper emotion hit her chest, making her more sober than ever, just like the day she left Qianfan Vi.
¡°Ji Shiting, I hope you forget me.¡± Her voice was soft as if she had exhausted all her strength. ¡°You¡¯ll find a better woman than me.¡±
The man¡¯s pupils contracted. He stared at her for a long time and smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±
That woman was more ruthless, so he had topromise.
Ye Shengge lowered her head and said, ¡°Are you... still in pain?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine now. Thank you for taking care of me.¡± His voice was emotionless. ¡°I should go.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed for a while before she nodded.
Chapter 595 - He Should Only Look At You
Chapter 595: He Should Only Look At You
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t sleep at all that night.
She watched as the sky lit up outside the window, and many images shed through her mind. In the end, she saw Ji Shiting with a knife in his chest, but he still had a gentle smile on his face. His dark eyes were gentle,forting, and loving, but there was no fear or regret.
She had made the right decision.
Besides, she had once been loved by that man, so she had nothing to regret.
But why did her heart still hurt so much?
...
Ye Shengge knew it was time to get up when she heard footstepsing from the hallway.
Although she hadn¡¯t slept all night, she wasn¡¯t sleepy at all. Because she was young, even if she stayed up all night, there weren¡¯t any traces on her face, which didn¡¯t affect her acting today.
After washing up, Lin Qi and Shang Tianyi arrived.
Both of them looked gossipy.
¡°Was it very intensest night?¡± Shang Tianyi nced at the bed, only to find that it was clean and tidy.
¡°That¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t Mr. Ji stay behind to have breakfast with you?¡± Lin Qi said.
¡°He didn¡¯t spend the night herest night,¡± Ye Shengge said. She paused and added, ¡°We¡¯re done.¡±
Both of them were shocked.
However, seeing Ye Shengge¡¯s pale face, they didn¡¯t ask anything.
¡°Let¡¯s go have breakfast, Sister Shengge.¡± Lin Qi sounded upset.
¡°Sure.¡± Ye Shengge smiled.
All the crew members were there, so the buffet restaurant downstairs was very lively. Ye Shengge greeted them with a smile.
She then saw Ling Yutong and Little Zheng.
She took a deep breath and looked around, but she couldn¡¯t find Ji Shiting. She didn¡¯t know whether to be relieved or disappointed.
However, Ling Yutong saw her and walked toward her afterforting Little Zheng.
¡°Are you okay?¡± Ling Yutong looked at her face and said worriedly. ¡°Shiting returned to Yang City this morning. What happened between you guys?¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help shaking. ¡°...He went back?¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Ling Yutong nodded. ¡°I only found out about his message when I woke up this morning. We don¡¯t stay together.¡±
Ye Shengge looked at her nkly, as if she hadn¡¯t realized Ji Shiting had left.
Ling Yutong sighed and said, ¡°Wait.¡±
...
Ten minutester, Ye Shengge and Ling Yutong sat down at an empty table in the corner.
Not far away, Lin Qi and Shang Tianyi were apanying Little Zheng, but they were still paying attention to Ye Shengge.
¡°Do you think I want to marry Shiting?¡± Ling Yutong smiled. ¡°Is that why you were so shocked when you saw me with her yesterday?¡±
¡°He denied itter,¡± Ye Shengge said.
¡°He won¡¯t marry me or any other woman.¡± Ling Yutong sounded dazed. ¡°You know, I was delusional when I heard that he had lost his memory, but I soon realized that it was impossible between us. You¡¯re the only person in his eyes. I¡¯ve known Shiting for so many years, but I¡¯ve never seen him invest so much attention and effort in any woman.¡±
Chapter 596 - We’ve Never Been Close Before As Couples
Chapter 596: We¡¯ve Never Been Close Before As Couples
Ye Shengge clenched the cup in her hand and stared at her.
¡°He looks like he¡¯s been having a lot of women around him these past three months, but I reckon he doesn¡¯t even remember the names of those women, let alone have any further contact with them. He¡¯s arranged to meet me several times because he knows that I don¡¯t have any feelings for him anymore. He can¡¯t see you, so he¡¯s worried about you and misses you, so he can only do this. He hopes that you¡¯ll be moved by the news and contact him. However, there¡¯s still no news about you. I¡¯m even starting to wonder if you don¡¯t care about him anymore, let alone Shiting.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s hands trembled as she held the cup. She bit her lips, and her vision blurred.
Ling Yutong paused for a bit and said, ¡°After that, I said I wasing to visit, and I asked him to apany me. He finally agreed with this excuse. I thought that as long as you two could meet, there would be a way to resolve any major problems, but I didn¡¯t expect...¡±
¡°He... He gave up,¡± Ye Shengge said as she choked on her tears. ¡°This time, we¡¯re done.¡±
Ling Yutong was shocked. ¡°Give uppletely? That¡¯s not his style.¡±
¡°But it¡¯s real this time.¡± Ye Shengge closed her eyes. ¡°I can feel it.¡±
Ling Yutong hesitated for a bit and said, ¡°I suspect that he might not be able to do it. After all, he gave all his passion to you alone. I used to envy you. After all, when I was with him, I didn¡¯t get anything except for the engagement ceremony. Therefore, time has passed. I can be friends with him because we¡¯ve never been intimate before as a couple.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. ¡°You¡¯ve never...¡±
¡°No.¡± Ling Yutong smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°He hasn¡¯t even kissed me before. I¡¯ve even wondered if he doesn¡¯t like women at all.¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked.
Ling Yutong smiled bitterly and said, ¡°If that weren¡¯t the case, I wouldn¡¯t have thought he was Little Zheng¡¯s father. He¡¯s a stranger to me.¡±
Ye Shengge looked like she had been pped. Ji Shiting had given her everything she had ever wanted, but she had always underestimated how important she was to him, and now she had pushed him away.
Perhaps she had lost the luckiest thing in her lifest night. She thought she would suffer retribution.
¡°Are you okay, Shengge?¡± Ling Yutong was worried. ¡°Should I... not be telling you this?¡±
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and took a long time to recover.
¡°No.¡± Her voice was soft. ¡°Thank you for telling me this.¡±
¡°I hope I¡¯m not being a hindrance.¡± Ling Yutong smiled and shook her head. ¡°Shiting helped me redeem the Ling family¡¯s manor when it was auctioned by the court. Even though I gave him a lot of trouble back then, and sometimes I couldn¡¯t sleep because of shame, Shiting didn¡¯t take it to heart at all and even helped me so much. He¡¯s actually a very devoted person, and he¡¯s always been like that to me. Besides, to you... Xie Siqi also saw this point, so she refused to give up.¡±
Chapter 597 - Does She Regret It?
Chapter 597: Does She Regret It?
¡°Do you want Shiting to be surrounded by women like Xie Siqi, and then marry one of them under Grandpa Ji¡¯s coercion?¡± Ling Yutong looked at her. ¡°Do you really not regret it?¡±
The restaurant was getting quieter and quieter.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and didn¡¯t answer.
¡°I should go to the set,¡± she said. ¡°Do you want to head over?¡±
Ling Yutong looked at her and nodded.
...
Shang Tianyi and Lin Qi were both curious about what they were talking about, but seeing how calm Ye Shengge was, they didn¡¯t dare say anything.
When they arrived at the set, Ling Yutong held Little Zheng¡¯s hand and chatted with a few familiar friends. Ye Shengge went to do her makeup, and Lin Qi apanied Ye Shengge. Shang Tianyi was a bit bored.
Shang Tianyi then felt someone staring at him.
He immediately recognized that it was the lead cameraman of the crew. His name was John. Although he had a beard, he looked good.
Shang Tianyi couldn¡¯t help sizing him up.
John got excited and gestured to him. Shang Tianyi was dazed for a bit and realized that the other party wasparing the room number.
Damn it, these foreigners were too unrestrained.
Shang Tianyi couldn¡¯t help ncing at her chest muscles.
Fortunately, Ye Shengge finally came out after makeup, and her first scene started.
Shang Tianyi was immediately invigorated. Director Chen had been very cautious and hadn¡¯t allowed any photos to be leaked. He was really curious about the story Ye Shengge had taken and how she had performed. That was also the reason he hade to visit.
...
The set of ¡®Cross¡¯ was filled with staff of all races. Because Director Chen Anzhi was Chinese, the Chinese actors and staff in the crew weren¡¯t discriminated against, but Ye Shengge didn¡¯t get much smiles on her first day in the cast. No one believed that she couldpare to a Hollywood A-list movie star. Some people even guessed that Chen Anzhi had suddenly set the lead actress to be a Chinese woman. After all, if the lead actress was a European beauty, it wouldn¡¯t have affected the expression of the story and theme much.
However, after several months of filming, no one dared to look down on Ye Shengge anymore.
However, after Ye Shengge arrived at the designated position, she didn¡¯t immediately get into character like before. Instead, she stared into the distance as if she was in a daze.
Chen Anzhi told the cameraman to give her some time.
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get into character for a long time.
She was so distracted that she couldn¡¯t concentrate at all. She couldn¡¯t think about the role of An Ran. It was good that she had parted with Ji Shitingst night, and it was also good that she had talked to Ling Yutong. She had always been calm. She thought that she could handle her sadness well and not affect her work, but she was wrong.
She was probably lying to herself.
As long as she thought about how she might have missed that man forever, as long as she thought about how Ji Shiting had returned to Yang City and that they might never meet again, extreme grief and despair kept pulling her down. Whether it was life or acting, everything seemed to have lost its meaning.
Ling Yutong asked her if she regretted it.
How could she not regret it? Perhaps she didn¡¯t regret being separated from him, but she regretted not contradicting the manst night. Even if they were going to break up, she couldn¡¯t let him leave with such self-reproach and helplessness.
Chapter 598 - Her State Is Back
Chapter 598: Her State Is Back
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t breathe at the thought of the man¡¯s self-deprecating and weak tone.
However, it was toote. He had already left.
Ye Shengge was dazed, and Chen Anzhi finally realized something was wrong.
He walked to her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shengge? Are you feeling unwell?¡±
¡°I...¡± Ye Shengge suddenly felt ashamed.¡± Sorry, Director Chen. I¡¯m not in a good state today. ¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. Take a rest first,¡± said Chen Anzhi. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and walked to the side. At this moment, she saw a familiar figure.
She blinked and thought she was seeing things, but no matter how she blinked, that figure never disappeared.
There was an outdoor round table outside the set. The man was sitting there with his legs crossed and a slight smile on his face. Opposite him was the producer of the crew, Mr. Andy, a big shot in Hollywood.
The two of them seemed to be chatting happily.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded. Hadn¡¯t he left already? Why was he on the set? Had Ling Yutong lied to her? No, there was no need for Ling Yutong to lie.
No, that wasn¡¯t the point. The point was that the man was still around, and she still had a chance to meet and exin to him.
Although the man didn¡¯t look at her,
Ye Shengge suddenly felt that she was back to normal.
She turned around and stopped Director Chen, who hadn¡¯t left yet. She said firmly, ¡°Director Chen, I can shoot now.¡±
Chen Anzhi was a bit surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to rest?¡±
¡°No need. I¡¯m back in the zone.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Please begin immediately. Trust me.¡±
Chen Anzhi saw that she was in a better state of mind than a minute ago, so he nodded, but he was confused. Was she on drugs? Was she suddenly high?
The crew members didn¡¯t know what had happened. They only saw Director Chen say a few words to Ye Shengge, then he went back to the camera and picked up the loudhailer to announce the starting of the shoot.
When the camera started to roll, Ye Shengge immediately entered a peaceful world.
...
¡°Mr. Ji,¡± Andy suddenly said. ¡°Do you want to watch Ye¡¯s performance? She¡¯s the lead actress of this show, and her performance was amazing. I have to say, she really amazed me. Damn! I don¡¯t think there are many actresses in Hollywood who are so talented and smart.¡±
Ji Shiting clenched his fist.
However, he smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go to Chen¡¯s side.¡± Andy smiled. ¡°You can see it best from that angle.¡±
Ji Shiting stood up and looked at the woman.
She was already dressed, and she was putting on lipstick. Her makeup in the mirror was exquisite, and she should be a beauty, but no one would notice that first. At this moment, what attracted the most attention from the woman wasn¡¯t her beauty, but rather, it was a heaviness that made her clothes look ill-fitting, and her exquisite makeup was empty. The despair that assaulted everyone¡¯s hearts.
Chapter 599 - Chasing That Figure
Chapter 599: Chasing That Figure
The script for ¡®Cross¡¯ wasn¡¯tplicated, and the story was rtively simple. Although there was a mystery and a gunfight, the scenes of the mystery and gunfight weren¡¯t mainstream. It was just to adjust the boring story so that the audience wouldn¡¯t fall asleep. This was also Chen Anzhi¡¯spromise to the market.
However, before that, he hadn¡¯t expected him to find an actress like Ye Shengge. Sometimes, actors¡¯ performances could enrich the script and characters, making it easier for the audience to get into character.
Chen Anzhi couldn¡¯t imagine that a young girl like Ye Shengge could understand the seriousness of murder. If it were any other actress, they would probably only show the most superficial fear and lingering fear, but Ye Shengge¡¯s acting level was much higher. Besides lingering fear, there was also the excitement of the second level that went beyond ordinary people, as well as the deepest despair and exhaustion after realizing that she had been forced to this point. That despair wasn¡¯t just because of the murder itself, but because she was trapped in such a desperate situation and couldn¡¯t get out, so she could only choose to kill her conscience.
The movie was almost done, and the scene was about to end.
An Ran recalled all the dirty things she had done before, and she had already expected her ending, so she no longer panicked. Her hands were also very steady as she was putting on makeup. After putting on her lipstick, she even picked a pair of suitable high heels from the cab to match. Everything seemed to be in order, but her expression and actions showed a lifeless numbness and despair. Everyone could tell that this person had no meaning to live anymore. She hadpletely killed herself.
Such a performance could no longer be exined by acting skills. It was as if she waspletely relying on her instincts. She didn¡¯t even have much expression, but she could still clearly tell the character¡¯s condition.
This suffocating despair also became a strange charm that made the audience not dare rx for a moment.
She then left the house.
Everyone on set couldn¡¯t help heaving a sigh of relief.
Ji Shiting and Andy watched the performance.
¡°Oh my god.¡± Andy stroked his chest. ¡°I¡¯ve been brought into her emotions. She¡¯ll shine, won¡¯t she, Mr. Ji?¡±
However, he didn¡¯t get any response.
He turned around and realized that the man beside him was still staring at the figure on the set.
...
Ye Shengge took three consecutive shots before ending the morning shoot.
After shooting, she realized that she was drenched in sweat, and she couldn¡¯t have felt more satisfied. She had to say that she was really grateful for the role of An Ran. Every performance was a form of treatment for her. Her despair, fear, excitement, and mutation were all vented by this role. She would have a strange feeling when she got into character asionally, as if there was another person looking down at her. She reckoned that it was thanks to this role that the second personality¡¯s anger was dissipating.
She walked to the side and sat down. She didn¡¯t see Shang Tianyi, only Lin Qi.
Ye Shengge suddenly recalled something when Lin Qi handed her the water. She turned around, but the round table was already empty.
Ye Shengge stood up and was about to find Ji Shiting when she saw Mike rushing to her.
Chapter 600 - I Really Want You to Give Me a Chance
Chapter 600: I Really Want You to Give Me a Chance
¡°Ye, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Mike blushed. ¡°I love you. No, I think I¡¯ve fallen in love with you!¡±
Mike wanted to hug her again.
Lin Qi immediately stopped him and red at him.
Mike had to control himself and look at Ye Shengge affectionately. ¡°Ye, you¡¯re single now, right? The man who stopped me yesterday isn¡¯t straight at all. I just saw him meeting John in private. Can you give me a chance to ask you out? I think you¡¯ll have time after the movie is done, right?¡±
This was the first time Ye Shengge had experienced such a straightforward disy of love, so she was dazed.
Lin Qi also looked at her and thought, Since Sister Shengge and Mr. Ji have broken up, perhaps dating another man can make her feel better?
¡°Um...¡±
Ye Shengge was thinking of a n when she heard a man¡¯s voice, ¡°Hey, Ye. You¡¯re here.¡±
It was Andy¡¯s voice.
Ye Shengge turned around and saw Ji Shiting standing beside Andy.
The man didn¡¯t have much of an expression on his face. He looked at her quietly, and his eyes were dark. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t take it anymore and avoided his gaze.
¡°Hey, Andy,¡± she greeted Andy. ¡°How was your vacation?¡±
¡°Very good. I met Mr. Ji at the airport. I reckon you must be familiar with his name.¡± Andy was very passionate. ¡°Perhaps you would like to know him.¡±
He then gestured at Ji Shiting.
Ye Shengge bit her lips, summoned her courage, looked at him and said, ¡°No, Andy. There¡¯s no need to introduce us. We already know each other.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Andy was a bit surprised. He seemed to see something in Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes, so he said, ¡°Then, perhaps you two are willing to catch up.¡±
Ye Shengge held her breath and looked at Ji Shiting expectantly.
The man seemed to see something in her eyes, and his gaze deepened.
Andy was about to leave, but Ji Shiting looked away and said, ¡°No need, Mr. Andy. Ms. Ye and I have talked about the past.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she wanted to ask him to stay, but Ji Shiting didn¡¯t give her a chance.
¡°I should go.¡± The man looked at Andy. ¡°Thank you for your hospitality. My flight is in two hours. Perhaps we can talk about the project you mentioned before.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Andy was thrilled.
Ye Shengge could only watch the man leave, and she felt all her strength being drained.
He said he would stay away from her, and he said he had given up. It turned out he wasn¡¯t kidding.
Actually, she didn¡¯t dare ask for much. She just wanted to say something to him that she couldn¡¯t say yesterday, but she didn¡¯t have a chance anymore, did she?
This fact almost made her lose her bnce. Fortunately, Lin Qi saw that something was wrong with her and held her.
¡°Are you okay, Sister Shengge?¡±
Mike moved closer and looked at Ye Shengge. ¡°Ye, I¡¯m sincere. Please give me a chance.¡±
Ye Shengge looked at him and smiled, ¡°Mike, I remember you said you had a few bottles of good wine, right?¡±
Chapter 601 - She Didn’t Feel Anyone Coming
Chapter 601: She Didn¡¯t Feel Anyone Coming
That night.
Mike carried his collection to Ye Shengge¡¯s door and knocked, only to see Lin Qi smiling at him.
¡°I brought wine,¡± Mike said with a smile. ¡°Is Ye in there?¡±
¡°I¡¯m here. Can you give me the wine?¡± Lin Qi reached out her hand.
Mike thought for a bit and handed her the wine.
¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Qi took it and smiled. She closed the door before Mike could react.
Mike was dazed.
...
Lin Qi couldn¡¯t care less. She walked to Ye Shengge with her wine and said, ¡°Sister Shengge, I¡¯ve sent Mike away, but I¡¯ve brought his wine. Let¡¯s see if he still dares to ask you out on this excuse. Humph, I reckon he wants to take advantage of you.¡±
Ye Shengge had juste out of the shower. ¡°Where¡¯s the wine? Give it to me.¡±
¡°What are you doing, Sister Shengge?¡± Lin Qi was cautious. ¡°I can chat with you if you¡¯re in a bad mood.¡±
¡°I just want to drink.¡± Ye Shengge was dazed. ¡°I haven¡¯t been drunk in a long time.¡±
¡°Sister Shengge, call Mr. Ji if you regret it.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not trying to get back together with him.¡± She sounded like a little girl. ¡°I just... I don¡¯t think we can just part like this. I still have a lot to say to him, but he¡¯s already ignoring me.¡±
Lin Qi was about to cry.
She thought for a bit and went to the kitchen to get two sses. ¡°Sister Shengge, I¡¯ll drink with you!¡±
¡°No need. Go back.¡± Ye Shengge took the wine and ss from her and said seriously. ¡°I can hold my liquor well, and this might not be enough for me. Don¡¯tpete with me.¡±
Lin Qi was rendered speechless. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay then. I¡¯lle to you early tomorrow.¡±
Before leaving, she listened to Ye Shengge¡¯s instructions and helped her lock her ankle to prevent her second personality from messing around after waking up tomorrow.
Mike had a lot of red wine.
Ye Shengge drank ss after ss. Although she had a good alcohol tolerance, she started to get drunk very quickly.
After getting drunk, people would feel as if the entire world was in their grasp, so many people would be mesmerized by the feeling of being drunk. Ye Shengge had rarely gotten drunk before. In the past, she would take medicine in advance to keep herself sober when she was attending social events. This was the first time she had drunk so openly.
However, it felt great.
Gradually, she saw double images, and the entire world was shaking. She couldn¡¯t help chuckling.
She didn¡¯t notice anyone walking in.
...
The moment Ji Shiting opened the door, he smelled alcohol.
He paused and looked at Ye Shengge. She was obviously drunk. Her chin was on the desk, and her face was flushed. She stared at the ss cup in front of her and giggled.
The man swallowed hard, took off his suit jacket and walked to her.
The woman stumbled to her feet as if she would fall to the ground in the next second, and Ji Shiting held her.
The woman fell into her arms, and the red wine in the sspletely stained his shirt.
¡°Shiting?¡± She seemed to smell something familiar. She looked up and tried to see his face.
The man didn¡¯t say anything. He stroked her face and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±
Chapter 602 - Can We Not Separate?
Chapter 602: Can We Not Separate?
¡°You¡¯re here.¡± She chuckled and raised her ss. ¡°Do you want to drink?¡±
The man stared at her for a while but didn¡¯t say anything. He reached out to take the cup from her.
However, Ye Shengge refused. She hugged the wine ss and said, ¡°Don¡¯tpete with me. I don¡¯t have enough to drink alone.¡±
Ji Shiting stroked her face, swallowed, and picked her up. However, a jangling sound stunned the man.
He looked in the direction of the voice and realized that the woman had a chain around her ankle. He dragged the chain to the bed and helped her undo it.
Ye Shengge was put on the bed in a daze, and she felt her entire world shaking. She subconsciously grabbed it, but it was empty.
She suddenly cried, ¡°You left... You really don¡¯t want me anymore. I¡¯m so sad. I have so much to say to you, but you¡¯re ignoring me.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s hand trembled.
He pursed his lips and moved faster. He threw the chain aside, stood up and hugged the woman.
¡°I didn¡¯t leave. How could I bear to leave you?¡± He pressed his forehead against hers and said hoarsely. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lot to tell me? I¡¯m listening.¡±
She wrapped her arms around his neck and said, ¡°Shiting, it¡¯s really you...¡±
The man lifted her chin, kissed her lips, and smiled. ¡°What do you think?¡±
She blinked, trying to see his face, but her vision was blurry.
However, the familiar smell and kiss made her feel at ease.
¡°Mm.¡± She nodded and leaned against his chest. ¡°Let me think... What do I want to say... Ah, right, this morning... I thought you had left, so I was very sad, so sad that... I couldn¡¯t act. I suddenly felt that everything was boring, but... But I saw you the moment I turned around. I was very happy.¡±
The woman was a bit incoherent, but Ji Shiting listened attentively. He tightened his grip and said, ¡°And then?¡±
¡°And then...¡± She frowned, looking pained.¡± And then... I wanted to talk to you, but you ignored me. ¡±
¡°I¡¯m ignoring you now.¡± He breathed heavily. ¡°I wanted to ignore you, but I couldn¡¯t bear to.¡±
She listened, and tears fell from her eyes.
¡°No,¡± she retorted. ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡±
¡°What else?¡± The man asked patiently.
¡°It¡¯s not that the closer you are, the more painful it is for me.¡± She sniffed. ¡°I¡¯m actually very happy being with you. I¡¯m very, very happy. I¡¯m in pain because... because I have to be separated from you. I only feel pain when I think about how I have to be separated from you...¡±
She choked.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes reddened.
¡°Then, shall we not separate?¡± he said hoarsely.
¡°No,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m not done yet... I can¡¯t burden you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not a burden.¡±
¡°I am,¡± she retorted. ¡°Ji Shiting, you¡¯re too responsible, so you want me to trust you wholeheartedly. I just need to do what I like and ept your love. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. You want to protect me more when I¡¯m sick, but... But I¡¯m just worried... I know you¡¯ll say I don¡¯t trust you enough.¡±
Chapter 603 - Secretly Give Birth To Your Baby
Chapter 603: Secretly Give Birth To Your Baby
¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± he asked hoarsely.
¡°No.¡± She bit her lips, and her thoughts suddenly became very clear. ¡°I trust you, but... I can¡¯t not worry about anything. I grew up alone, and no one took care of me or protected me, so it¡¯s an instinct. I can¡¯t control myself. Sometimes, I feel that you love and protect me too much, so much that I can¡¯t handle it. But every time I think about it, I feel guilty. I don¡¯t think I deserve your love. If you married someone else, like Ling Yutong, there wouldn¡¯t be such a problem between the two of you.¡±
The man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.
¡°Ye Shengge.¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°Are you saying I suffocated you?¡±
She blinked and thought for a while. ¡°No, I don¡¯t deserve it.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t deserve it. It¡¯s my fault.¡± The man kissed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve been forcing you to fall in love with me, forcing you to bepletely devoted to me, and even forcing you to give up yourself... No wonder you can¡¯t handle it.¡±
¡°No, no.¡± She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m too conceited and selfish. I¡¯ve been forcing you to tell me everything, but I refused to tell you anything.¡±
¡°No, no.¡± She shook her head.
¡°Ye Shengge, you¡¯re being too harsh on yourself.¡± He pinched her face. ¡°You always push the me to yourself. Do you think I¡¯ve always been the one paying? No, I¡¯ve always been asking for it. You dumb woman.¡±
She said, ¡°I¡¯m not dumb.¡±
¡°Yes, you aren¡¯t.¡± The man hugged her tighter. ¡°That¡¯s why you decided to leave me. You¡¯re right.¡±
Ye Shengge was confused as she didn¡¯t understand why he said that.
¡°Ye Shengge.¡± The man called her name. ¡°Do you still love me?¡±
¡°Mm.¡± She nodded without hesitation and mumbled, ¡°Actually, I want you to wait for me until I cure my illness, but I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯ll take... I can¡¯t ask you to do that. That¡¯s too selfish.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll wait for you even if you don¡¯t ask for anything,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°We still have a lot of time.¡±
¡°No, don¡¯t wait.¡± She suddenly started to panic.
¡°Do you really think I want to wait for you?¡± He smiled. ¡°But I¡¯ve given you all my feelings, and I can¡¯t take them back anymore.¡±
Ye Shengge finally dropped the ss on the bed. She looked up and said, ¡°Why? Am I really worth it?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ji Shitingbed her hair. ¡°But that¡¯s not important.¡±
She moved her lips and buried her face in his chest.
¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it these past three months. I have to try my best to cure myself as soon as possible, otherwise Shiting won¡¯t wait for me,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m still thinking that if I get better and you¡¯re not married, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll seduce you and give birth to your baby secretly.¡±
She burped and giggled.
¡°Seduce me.¡± His voice became hoarse. ¡°How?¡±
She looked up and tried to kiss him, but her teeth knocked against the man¡¯s chin.
¡°This... This kind of seduction...¡±
Chapter 604 - Enthusiastic
Chapter 604: Enthusiastic
Ye Shengge mumbled. She fell into the man¡¯s arms again, and her teeth hit his cor bone.
Ji Shiting grabbed her chin and kissed her.
The taste of alcohol was strong in the woman¡¯s mouth, and her lips were soft and cold, which made Ji Shiting intoxicated. The kiss got deeper and deeper, and he lost control more and more. Ji Shiting only let her go when she moaned.
The man¡¯s eyes were filled with desire. He swallowed hard, turned around and pressed her against him. He slid his hand under her robe and stroked her soft body.
Ye Shengge was very obedient, or rather, the alcohol made her react very slowly. She was in a daze, as if she hadn¡¯t recovered from the deep kiss. Her eyes were filled with tears, and her lips were slightly open as she panted. Ji Shiting found it difficult to control himself.
The man separated her legs and pressed his tense body against hers through her clothes. He then bent down to kiss her again, but this time, the woman struggled to avoid it.
¡°Don¡¯t...¡± She mumbled.¡± You... You can¡¯t touch me. That¡¯s wrong. ¡±
Ji Shiting nibbled her face and said, ¡°You were the one who seduced me.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± She blinked.
¡°You said you wanted to seduce me so you could have my baby.¡± The man chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you keep your word?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not. I mean what I say,¡± she retorted. She frowned as if she felt something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out.
¡°Mm. You¡¯re a man of your word,¡± Ji Shiting coaxed. ¡°Give me your tongue.¡±
¡°What?¡± She asked.
¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to seduce me?¡± He stared at her. ¡°I¡¯m teaching you.¡±
Ye Shengge shook her head, but she still opened her lips and stuck out her tongue. Ji Shiting immediately leaned over and kissed her lips, hooked her tongue, and plundered it. After the kiss, the man¡¯s thin lips started to move down. Ye Shengge shivered from his kiss, and she couldn¡¯t help waving her hands to try to grab something, but she was held firmly by the man in the air.
¡°Ji Shiting...¡± She panted.¡± Ling Yutong said that you... You¡¯ve never touched her...¡±
The man paused and said, ¡°Do you believe me?¡±
¡°I believe...¡± She sounded happy and smug.¡± Only I¡¯ve seen your passionate side. ¡±
She was passionate.
Ji Shiting chuckled and said, ¡°No, you haven¡¯t either.¡±
¡°Humph... You lied to me again.¡±
¡°Really.¡± The man lowered his head and nibbled on her body. ¡°But you¡¯ll see her soon.¡±
She was confused for a moment, as if she didn¡¯t realize what the man meant. She paused for a bit and said, ¡°Shiting, don¡¯t send me a post. I don¡¯t want to... I don¡¯t want to see you marry another woman.¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and kissed her lips again.
¡°Didn¡¯t you want to give me your blessings?¡± He stared at the woman¡¯s dazed eyes.
¡°I...¡± The man kissed her lips, and her voice sounded broken.¡± I wish you all the best... but I don¡¯t want to see it... I¡¯ll die of jealousy. ¡°
Chapter 605 - Will You Be My Bride?
Chapter 605: Will You Be My Bride?
¡°Then I won¡¯t marry anyone else but you, okay?¡± He stared into her eyes. ¡°Be my bride, okay?¡±
¡°But I...¡±
¡°No buts. You¡¯re already fine,¡± the man coaxed. ¡°Have you forgotten?¡±
¡°I¡¯m already fine?¡± She widened her eyes and raised her voice as if she waspletely stunned by the news.
¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why you want to seduce me so that you can have my baby.¡± Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help curling his lips seeing how shocked she was. ¡°Did you forget what you said just now?¡±
She looked confused, but then she shook her head and said, ¡°No, no. You¡¯re lying to me...¡±
She struggled again.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed and he asked, ¡°Do you want a drink?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± She was dazed for a bit and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
The man let her go and got up to get some wine.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt relieved, and she couldn¡¯t help calling out, ¡°Are you gone, Ji Shiting?¡±
¡°I¡¯m still here,¡± the man said.
Then, Ye Shengge felt the man pull her into his embrace. She breathed a sigh of relief and hugged his neck. ¡°Don¡¯t go... I¡¯m not done yet...¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen,¡± the man said. He took a sip of wine and put it into her mouth.
Ye Shengge swallowed it, licked her lips and chuckled.
¡°Why are youughing?¡±
¡°Ji Shiting, you¡¯re such a pervert.¡± She chuckled. ¡°I used to... I used to watch television, and I hated the image of us feeding each other... I think it¡¯s... disgusting.¡±
The man snorted, fed her another mouthful of wine and asked, ¡°Is it disgusting?¡±
She could hear the anger in his voice, so she shook her head and said, ¡°No, I want more.¡±
Ji Shiting was satisfied and fed her the entire ss of red wine.
The woman burped and blushed.
¡°Don¡¯t you have something to say to me?¡± Ji Shiting put his wine ss aside and asked.
¡°I...¡± She blinked, and after a while, her eyes turned red.¡± I don¡¯t remember...¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t remember. I know what you want to say.¡± The man¡¯s voice became hoarse. ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower. Wait for me, okay?¡±
The woman stared at him nkly and nodded.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help sucking her lips again, then he turned around and went to the bathroom.
He walked out of the bathroom in a few minutes, only to find that the woman had climbed out of bed and was sitting on the ground at the end of the bed. Her bathrobe was unbuttoned, revealing a lot of fair skin, which was still covered with the fresh marks he had made. She shook her head slightly, still in a daze.
Ji Shiting walked over and squatted down in front of her. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
The woman hugged him and said, ¡°Ji Shiting, I miss you so much...¡±
The man paused for a bit and said, ¡°Mm, me too. You don¡¯t know how much I miss you.¡±
He then carried her to the bed, squeezed between her legs and grabbed her hands.
Chapter 606 - Get Out
Chapter 606: Get Out
¡°I know.¡± She tried to figure it out. ¡°Just like I missed you.¡±
Ji Shiting chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll still dream of you. Will you?¡±
She immediately nodded and said, ¡°I will. Sometimes, I only realize that my face is covered in tears after I wake up... I dreamed of you, but I don¡¯t remember it after I woke up.¡±
Ji Shiting took a deep breath, put her hand to his lips and bit her fingertip. ¡°Guess what I dreamed about you?¡±
¡°What?¡± She asked.
¡°I dreamed about how you looked like after I was done with you..¡± He smiled. ¡°Are you the same?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯m not...¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t remember? How did you know?¡± The man said patiently as he lifted her bathrobe.
¡°No... I¡¯m crying.¡±
¡°You were sofortable in your dream that you cried.¡±
¡°You...¡± Her chest heaved.¡± Ji Shiting, you... You¡¯re being a hooligan again. ¡±
¡°Mm.¡± The man looked at her body, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m only being a hooligan to you.¡±
¡°No, no. We¡¯re divorced.¡± She sounded choked. ¡°So you can¡¯t be a hooligan to me anymore.¡±
Ji Shiting held her face and said, ¡°You just agreed to be my bride. Have you forgotten?¡±
¡°Really?¡± She was even more surprised.
¡°Yes.¡± He curled his lips. ¡°You told me not to marry anyone else.¡±
¡°I...¡±
¡°Do you want me to marry someone else and be a pervert to another woman?¡± The man coaxed her patiently.
She shook her head.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Shiting breathed more heavily. ¡°That¡¯s why I can only be a hooligan to you.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed again. She blinked hard, trying to wake herself up, but her body was being controlled by the man, and the bit of consciousness she had regained was burnt away by his burning temperature. She felt like she was spinning in the dance hall and floating on the ocean. The dizziness was pleasant. She felt like she was being sent to the clouds, and then she felt like she was sinking to the bottom.
She suddenly felt afraid and hugged the man in front of her tightly. She couldn¡¯t help screaming as the pain hit her.
¡°It hurts! It hurts!¡± Tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Get out...¡±
Her senses were heightened by the alcohol, and she hadn¡¯t been so intimate with that man in a long time, so her body couldn¡¯t get used to it.
However, how could Ji Shiting stop? His body, which hadn¡¯t been relieved for a long time, couldn¡¯t be stopped at all. His body would tense up every time he recalled the scene of Ye Shengge under him, andter, he would react the same when he saw her on TV.
He had never expected this day toe again.
¡°Shengge.¡± He kissed her andforted her. ¡°Have you ever imagined what your wedding will be like?¡±
The woman¡¯s attention was diverted. She mumbled, ¡°Wedding?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Ji Shiting said as he stroked her body.
¡°I¡¯ve never thought about it.¡± She sounded dazed. ¡°Will that daye?¡±
Chapter 607 - Did Someone Come to My Room Last Night?
Chapter 607: Did Someone Come to My Room Last Night?
¡°Yes, I promise.¡± Ji Shiting sounded serious. ¡°What kind of wedding do you want?¡±
¡°As long as you¡¯re the groom.¡± She suddenly smiled and looked at him seriously.
¡°Of course.¡±
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help looking solemn.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t even scream.
...
A drunk woman was easy to talk to. Unless it hurt too much, she wouldn¡¯t struggle no matter what he asked.
Ji Shiting felt that his actions were despicable. If he were sober, she wouldn¡¯t have let him touch her, but he couldn¡¯t care less about that now.
The woman¡¯s body was delicate and soft, and he was addicted. Even when she asked for water, Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t bear to part with her, so he carried her to find water.
It was the first time he had felt that night was so short when the sky lit up.
The woman on the bed had fallen asleep long ago, and she would only moan when he hit her hard. Even though he was paying attention, he still left some marks on her body.
Ji Shiting carried her to take a shower. The woman seemed to notice it and tried to open her eyes, but she closed them quickly. The man couldn¡¯t help feeling dazed and adorable again.
However, he let her go in the end. After sending her back to the bed, he picked up the robe and put it on her.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t notice anything.
Ji Shiting looked at her sleeping face and stroked her face.
¡°You¡¯re not allowed to drink anymore when I¡¯m not around, okay?¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse.
Ji Shiting was satisfied that the woman was at his mercy after getting drunk, but he was also worried that another man would take advantage of her.
¡°I hope you remember tonight.¡± He smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee toe after me.¡±
The man kissed her lips again.
...
It was already afternoon when Ye Shengge woke up.
The hangover gave her a splitting headache, and her throat was so dry that it was smoking. She opened her eyes with great effort and saw Lin Qi¡¯s worried face.
¡°Water...¡±
¡°You¡¯re finally awake, Sister Shengge!¡± Lin Qi immediately helped her up and handed her a ss of water. ¡°You¡¯ve slept for almost twenty hours.¡±
Ye Shengge finished her water and said, ¡°What happened to me?¡±
¡°You drank two whole bottlesst night!¡± Lin Qi said exaggeratedly. ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t wake up until now.¡±
Ye Shengge rubbed her temples.
The feeling of being tipsy after getting drunk was veryfortable, but when she woke up from the hangover, her head hurt so much that it felt like it was going to explode. She tried to recall for a while, but all she could remember was that she got drunk as she drank, and her memories after that were nk.
Had she fallen asleep?
However, she felt that a lot had happenedst night, and she felt that she had said a lot, and...
The lingering feeling in her body made her heart pound.
Although her body felt very refreshed, she couldn¡¯t have remembered it wrongly. It was obviously a feeling she had after having sex with a man.
She suddenly panicked. ¡°Did anyonee to my roomst night?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I came here early in the morning. There was no one in the room at that time, and you were sleeping well. Even the chain on your feet was still there.¡±
Chapter 608 - Side Effects
Chapter 608: Side Effects
Ye Shengge frowned.
She vaguely remembered talking to a man, and she even thought that man was Ji Shiting, but she couldn¡¯t remember what that man looked like.
However, Ji Shiting had returned to Yang City yesterday afternoon, so how could it be him? Most importantly, if it were Ji Shiting, he wouldn¡¯t have left without leaving a trace. That wasn¡¯t his personality.
Besides, he had already given up.
Ye Shengge felt bitter.
However, if it wasn¡¯t him, then could she have been with a strange man... No, no, impossible.
Ye Shengge¡¯s hand was shaking.
Lin Qi seemed to notice something and asked, ¡°What happenedst night, Sister Shengge?¡±
She smiled bitterly and shook her head. ¡°I only remember some blurry scenes. I don¡¯t even know whether it¡¯s real or a dream... Perhaps I¡¯m dreaming.¡±
She missed Ji Shiting so much that she thought he was beside her after getting drunk, and then she mumbled to herself.
However, she couldn¡¯t exin the feeling in her body. Was she dreaming?
Was there such a... real erotic dream?
Ye Shengge bit her lips and struggled to get out of bed. She realized that her legs were sore when she was on the ground.
Would it be like this after a hangover? Or would it be the after-effect of having sex with a man for the entire night?
Ye Shengge looked around the room, but she didn¡¯t find any evidence. She even lifted her clothes to look, but she didn¡¯t find any obvious traces.
Ye Shengge was even more confused.
¡°What happened, Sister Shengge?¡± Lin Qi couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Do you want me to check the CCTV to see if anyone has been in here?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded.
An hourter, Ye Shengge was having dinner, and Lin Qi had brought the results of the surveince video.
¡°No.¡± Lin Qi shook her head. ¡°The CCTV shows that no one entered your roomst night.¡±
Ye Shengge heaved a sigh of relief, but was also slightly disappointed.
She felt that her sense of disappointment was unfounded
Was she hoping that Ji Shiting hadest night?
¡°I shouldn¡¯t drink so much in the future.¡± She suddenly smiled bitterly. ¡°Actually, it was very rxing after getting drunk. Actually I didn¡¯t feel any difort at all.¡±
Lin Qi patted her arm and said, ¡°Sister Shengge, it¡¯ll all pass.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s Tianyi?¡± Ye Shengge suddenly recalled that she hadn¡¯t seen him since she left the set yesterday.
¡°You don¡¯t even know it!¡± Lin Qi suddenly got excited. ¡°Brother Tianyi got together with John! I didn¡¯t expect him to like such a rough style.¡±
¡°Those two...¡± Ye Shengge was dazed.
Speak of the devil. She was gossiping with Lin Qi about Shang Tianyi when he knocked on the door.
Shang Tianyi said calmly, ¡°I should head back today.¡±
¡°Are you... leaving just like that?¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°What about John?¡±
¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±
¡°You and him...¡±
¡°Tch, it¡¯s just a one-night stand.¡± Shang Tianyi looked at her as if she had never seen the world. ¡°Besides, that guy¡¯s skills aren¡¯t good. I¡¯ll keep a distance from him in the future. You, on the other hand, look like you¡¯ve been fed. What did you dost night?¡±
Chapter 609 - Becoming a Wise Lord From a Tyrant
Chapter 609: Bing a Wise Lord From a Tyrant
Ye Shengge blushed and said, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±
¡°Are you really involved with that Mike?¡± Shang Tianyi couldn¡¯t help being surprised that she was blushing.
¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°I was drunkst night and had a lot of erotic dreams. Are you satisfied?¡±
Lin Qi looked at her with her eyes wide open. She didn¡¯t expect Sister Shengge to be like this.
Ye Shengge felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to blush like a girl even though she was already married, so she ignored it and said, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s talk about the issue we didn¡¯t have time to discuss before you left.¡±
...
Yang City.
He had umted a lot of work on his trip to Greece, so Ji Shiting returned to thepany to handle it.
The secretary and assistant were forced to work overtime, and everyone was on tenterhooks.
Because his boss had be very difficult to please in the past few months, he didn¡¯t throw a tantrum at his subordinates, but sometimes, a look from him was enough to make his subordinates tremble in fear, and everyone felt more stressed than ever.
However, Sun Ye immediately realized that the president was in a good mood, so even if his subordinates made a mistake, he only asked them to take it back and do it again. He didn¡¯t throw the report on the ground like he had done three months ago.
Sun Ye was almost in tears of joy. He immediately realized that his boss¡¯ rtionship with the wife had improved. Only this could change the president from a tyrant to a wise ruler.
Thus, Sun Ye took the chance to report what he had been doing. As expected, the president wasn¡¯t angry at all. He even smiled.
Sun Ye wanted to kneel and give thanks to Ye Shengge, who was still filming.
¡°By the way, President, Ms. Cheng called me two days ago and asked if you¡¯re free...¡±
¡°Who?¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
¡°Um...¡± Sun Ye paused for a bit. After confirming that his boss didn¡¯t remember anything, he immediately exined,¡± I¡¯ve already rejected it for you. I won¡¯t let her disturb you anymore. ¡±
Ji Shiting nodded and praised him, ¡°You¡¯ve been doing well recently. What reward do you want?¡±
Reward???
As the boss, Ji Shiting was very generous. Generally speaking, as long as an employee performed well, their year-end bonus would definitely be repaid, but Ji Shiting never asked whether an employee wanted a reward or not.
Sun Ye wanted to cry. He had worked hard all these years for nothing!
¡°President, I want to take a vacation,¡± he said bluntly. As Ji Shiting¡¯s chief assistant, his sry and year-end bonus were very generous, so he didn¡¯tck money, but hecked rest.
¡°Sure.¡± Ji Shiting nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Santorini.¡±
¡°Huh? I¡¯ve been there...¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s go again,¡± Ji Shiting said.
...
After finishing his work, Ji Shiting received a call from Qiao Yanze.
¡°Old Ji, let me tell you. I won¡¯t give you face this time.¡± Qiao Yanze gritted his teeth. ¡°Although Shisheng Studio is also under T.S. Corporation, you won¡¯t take care of such a lousy studio, right? I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve cared about it in the past few months. If I attack it, I¡¯ll see what that woman can do...¡±
¡°No,¡± Ji Shiting interrupted him coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you dare.¡±
¡°Damn it!¡± Qiao Yanze couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Old Ji, you¡¯re being too much. You failed in your rtionship, so you can¡¯t stand seeing others being better.¡±
Chapter 610 - Haven’t Released His Number
Chapter 610: Haven¡¯t Released His Number
¡°All you know is how to force a woman topromise through despicable means. You deserve to be single forever,¡± Ji Shiting sneered.
¡°Despicable means? Ha! You still have the cheek to criticize me? Didn¡¯t you abduct sister-inw back then? I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but I¡¯ve never seen someone as shameless as you.¡±
¡°At least my methods are effective,¡± Ji Shiting said calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t implicate innocent people if you have the ability.¡±
¡°Get lost.¡± Qiao Yanze wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°Your methods are useless. Sister-inw left you after all. You are dumped all the same. I think you¡¯re in worse shape.¡±
¡°Although Shengge left, I dare say she still loves me.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips. ¡°Are you that confident?¡±
¡°...¡± Qiao Yanze seemed to be cursing. ¡°You can¡¯t even see her face. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you love her or not. Call sister-inw now if you can. If she picks up, I¡¯ll call you daddy.¡±
¡°Tsk... Childish,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t touch Shisheng Studio. You can¡¯t bear the consequences.¡±
He then hung up the phone before Qiao Yanze could say anything.
On the other end, Qiao Yanze was furious hearing the busy tone.
Don¡¯t touch Shisheng Studio?
Sure, he didn¡¯t need to scheme. He woulde here and see if that woman could handle it.
...
Ji Shiting returned to Qianfan Vi.
Perhaps it was because he had too many memories in the room that he didn¡¯t have the heart to work at all. In the study, the man¡¯s mind was filled with Ye Shengge.
It had been a day and a half. Was that woman really not going toe after him? Or... did she forget?
Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t very happy either way.
He took out his phone and clicked on thetest photo.
In the photo, the woman was sleeping soundly. Her thick eyshes covered her face, and her red lips were slightly open, as if she was inviting the man to taste them.
He looked down and saw that half of the woman¡¯s smooth shoulders and corbone were exposed, making her look seductive.
His Adam¡¯s apple couldn¡¯t help moving, and his eyes dimmed. He had felt relieved yesterday, but seeing the woman¡¯s photos made him tense up.
The images in his mind made his breathing be irregr.
He stroked the photo with his long fingers as if he was recalling how he had stroked her. After a while, he left the photo album and suddenly recalled Qiao Yanze¡¯s words.
Would she pick up if he called her now?
Ji Shiting thought for a bit, then he clicked on his contacts list and dialed a number he hadn¡¯t dialed in a long time.
Ji Shiting waited calmly, but his eyes were filled with emotions, and he couldn¡¯t help clenching his fist.
However, it wasn¡¯t that no one picked up the phone, but... they couldn¡¯t get through at all.
Ji Shiting frowned. Had that woman not released his number from the cklist yet?
He didn¡¯t believe it, so he called a couple more times, but there was no change.
The man¡¯s face was gloomy. He held his phone tightly and resisted the urge to throw it out.
Very good, very good. Was her confession that night fake?
Perhaps he wasn¡¯t forcing her too hard, but was indulging her too much, which was why that woman was so daring!
Chapter 611 - Are You Ye Shengge?
Chapter 611: Are You Ye Shengge?
Santorini.
After the scene ended, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t return to the hotel immediately because Lin Qi wanted to take a walk on the beach.
The sun had just set, and it was the mostfortable time of the day. Ye Shengge looked at the sea not far away and was in a daze.
It had been two days since Ji Shiting left.
She still remembered how he had turned around and left on the set that day, which made her feel like she had fallen into an ice cave. However, what was strange was that after she woke up from the alcohol that day, she felt like her emotions had been vented andforted. The pain and despair were gone, and only bitterness and mncholy lingered in her heart.
She couldn¡¯t help wondering if something had really happened that day. After all, although her brain might not remember anything after drinking, her body still had some memories. She remembered being hugged by a pair of strong arms, and she also remembered the man¡¯s cold aura. She even felt that someone had fed her alcohol.
If it was a dream, the feeling was too real.
Unfortunately, none of the surveince cameras in the hallway were left behind, which made all her assumptions go wild.
¡°Sister Shengge, look! There are a few handsome guys there!¡± Lin Qi was excited. ¡°Look at their figures!¡±
Ye Shengge came back to reality and looked in the direction Lin Qi was pointing at. She saw a bunch of tourists crowding together, so she nodded.
¡°Sister Shengge.¡± Lin Qi sighed. ¡°I know you¡¯re upset that Mr. Ji left, but you can¡¯t be depressed forever! I read that the best way to treat a rtionship is to start a new one immediately.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed for a bit, and she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°So you dragged me out to find a handsome guy?¡±
¡°Actually, I think that Mike is alright, but you don¡¯t seem interested in him.¡± Lin Qi shrugged. ¡°I think you might find an interesting handsome guy with so many tourists here every day.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°I eat and sleep every day. How do I seem depressed?
¡°But you keep spacing out,¡± Lin Qi pointed out.
¡°I¡¯m thinking about thepany.¡± Ye Shengge changed the topic. ¡°Tianyi isining to me that the studio doesn¡¯t have enough resources. I¡¯m thinking of a way.¡±
Lin Qi blinked and was skeptical, but she didn¡¯t probe further.
She spent the rest of the journey in excitement, pointing out every handsome guy to Ye Shengge.
At that moment, a handsome Chinese man saw them and walked up to them.
¡°Are... Are you Ye Shengge?¡± The man rushed to Ye Shengge and said excitedly. ¡°I especially like the role of Xue Ning. It¡¯s amazing! Really! I thought you were her from afar! You¡¯re treating her right?¡±
Ye Shengge and Lin Qi were both shocked.
They all knew that ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ was a popr show in China, but because Ye Shengge had been overseas for the past few months, they hadn¡¯t realized how popr she was. This was the first time she had been recognized by fans.
¡°Um... I¡¯m not.¡± Ye Shengge denied it. ¡°You might have the wrong person.¡±
¡°Just admit it, Ms. Ye. I know you are. I won¡¯t mistake you.¡± The man rubbed his hands excitedly. ¡°I like you so much! Can you take a photo with me?¡±
Chapter 612 - Jealous of Being More Handsome Than You
Chapter 612: Jealous of Being More Handsome Than You
Ye Shengge hesitated for a bit and agreed.
Since the other party had already recognized her, there was no point in denying it. Most importantly, this man might be the first fan she had met, and she didn¡¯t want to disappoint him.
She looked at Lin Qi and nodded, ¡°Okay then. Did you bring your phone? I¡¯ll ask my assistant to take photos for us.¡±
¡°Yes, yes.¡± The man handed the phone to Lin Qi.
Lin Qi saw how handsome he was, so she took it and took a photo with him. She smiled and said, ¡°Remember to put on beauty filters for our Shengge.¡±
The man blushed upon seeing the photo.
¡°There¡¯s no need for that at all. Ms. Ye is so beautiful. She looks even better in person than on TV.¡± He stared at Ye Shengge. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be famous, Ms. Ye!¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Shengge smiled.
¡°Can I have a hug?¡± He opened his arms, looking forward to it.
¡°Um...¡± Ye Shengge hesitated.
At that moment, a figure rushed out and pushed the man.
¡°What are you doing?¡± He was furious.
¡°Sorry, that¡¯s a bit overboard.¡± The man¡¯s voice was polite but firm. ¡°Please stay away from Ms. Ye. I¡¯m Ms. Ye¡¯s bodyguard.¡±
Ye Shengge and Lin Qi¡¯s eyes widened when they saw who it was.
¡°Okay then,¡± the man said. He then looked at Ye Shengge. ¡°I¡¯ll support you forever, Ms. Ye!¡±
He then left.
However, both Ye Shengge and Lin Qi were shocked to see the man who imed to be Ye Shengge¡¯s bodyguard.
¡°Assistant Sun?¡± Ye Shengge blurted out. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Sun Ye was also dressed like a tourist, which was very different from how he usually dressed in a suit. Ye Shengge didn¡¯t dare to recognize him.
¡°Madam... Um, Ms. Ye.¡± Sun Ye hesitated for a bit and corrected himself. ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m on vacation here.¡±
Ye Shengge was a bit disappointed. She had thought that Ji Shiting would be here since Sun Ye was here, but she hadn¡¯t expected Sun Ye toe here alone.
¡°That¡¯s a coincidence indeed.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to have a break.¡±
Sun Ye smiled and swallowed his words.
¡°Humph, if you¡¯re here for a vacation, so be it. Why did you tell Sister Shengge¡¯s fans that you¡¯re her bodyguard and chase her away?¡± Lin Qi was upset. ¡°Are you jealous that he is more handsome than you?¡±
Sun Ye was dazed for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense, girl. That man even wanted to hug Madam... Um, shouldn¡¯t we chase someone like that away, Ms. Ye?¡±
¡°Our Sister Shengge is single now!¡± Lin Qi red at him. ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s willing to hug her fans. You¡¯re so troublesome!¡±
Sun Ye thought to himself, If a strange man really hugged Madam, it would be fine if he didn¡¯t see it, but if he didn¡¯t care, would the president forgive him?
The president had asked him toe to Santorini for a vacation so that he could watch over Madam.
However, Sun Ye couldn¡¯t say anything. He looked to Ye Shengge for help and said, ¡°Ms. Ye, am I being nosy?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just don¡¯t do it again.¡± Ye Shengge smiled sadly and self-deprecatingly. ¡°After all, I¡¯m no longer the wife of the president.¡±
Chapter 613 - Ji Shiting Saw It
Chapter 613: Ji Shiting Saw It
Sun Ye thought to himself, That might not be the case. If you weren¡¯t the wife of the president, would our subordinates have a good life?
However, he still looked apologetic. ¡°I understand. I¡¯m just not used to it yet.¡±
¡°Please get used to it as soon as possible.¡± Lin Qi yelled at him. ¡°And stay away from our Sister Shengge!¡±
Sun Ye red at the girl. She had a smart face, but why did she have such a blockhead? How dare she encourage Madam to be with another man?
Lin Qi widened her eyes and red at Sun Ye.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.
¡°We should head back now, Assistant Sun. Help yourself.¡± She then dragged Lin Qi away.
¡°Humph.¡± Lin Qi was still a bit upset on the way back. ¡°What a busybody. That male fan is rather handsome.¡±
¡°Even if Sun Ye didn¡¯t pull him away, I wouldn¡¯t have hugged him.¡± Ye Shengge poked her head. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Stop worrying about me!¡±
Lin Qi stuck out her tongue.
¡°But why did Assistant Sune to Santorini for a vacation?¡± Lin Qi mumbled.
Ye Shengge was stumped as well.
...
Half of ¡°Xue Ning¡± had already been broadcasted. The viewership ratings kept rising and it was increasingly talked about. The investor T.S. Corporation had made a fortune, and although the ie of a TV show was only so much for a behemoth like T.S., a project that could make money was a good project. Previously, some directors thought that Ji Shiting had chosen a neer as the lead actress for personal gain. Now, seeing Ye Shengge¡¯s performance and the strong viewership ratings of ¡°Xue Ning¡±, they all shut up.
However, if any of the directors praised Ji Shiting¡¯s wise decision, they would only get a cold shoulder. If anyone dared to praise Ye Shengge in front of Ji Shiting and look like they were smitten by her, they would get more than just a cold shoulder. Someone in the secretariat had once used Xue Ning¡¯s photo as a screensaver, and after being discovered by the boss, they were sent back to their original department, scaring all the secretaries and assistants.
They knew that their boss was in a bad mood again, and since Brother Sun Ye wasn¡¯t around, they had to face his bad mood.
However, no one knew why Big Boss was in a bad mood.
If Sun Ye were here, he would definitely be able to guess that it was because of a photo posted online by a fan.
After ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ became popr, Ye Shengge, who was the lead actress, became popr, but she refused to show her face, which made theizens anxious. Many people had be Ye Shengge¡¯s fans because of the show, and they were looking for all news rted to her. Thus, when a fan posted a photo of Ye Shengge on Weibo, it was immediately discovered by theizens.
¡°I ran into Ye Shengge in Santorini. The goddess is super nice, and she¡¯s prettier than on screen. I don¡¯t think she has any birthmark on her face, and her skin is amazing! I couldn¡¯t even see a single pore! Believe it or not, I almost got to hug her!¡±
There was a photo attached to the post. In the photo, a young man was smiling foolishly, and beside him was Ye Shengge, who was smiling. The two of them were very close, and the scene was rather eye-catching.
The post went viral within a few hours.
Ji Shiting saw it.
Chapter 614 - Still in the mood to take photos with handsome fans
Chapter 614: Still in the mood to take photos with handsome fans
In the office, Ji Shiting erged the photo and remained silent for a long time.
On the screen, the woman smiled kindly and sweetly, as if to show how approachable she was. She even tilted her head to the side to show herself in the middle of the camera, and at the same time, she got closer to the man beside her.
They didn¡¯t hold hands or hug each other¡¯s waists, but their arms were obviously leaning against each other.
Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t have thought much if Ye Shengge had taken a photo with an ordinary male fan, but it had to be a young and handsome man. Although Ji Shiting was confident that the man couldn¡¯tpare to a single finger of his, almost half of thements praised the male fan¡¯s looks. There was even ament that almost thought the blogger was Ye Shengge¡¯s boyfriend.
Boyfriend? Was that person blind?
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He mmed the tablet on the desk, and veins popped on the back of his hand.
That woman was living a good life, and she even had the mood to take photos with handsome male fans.
She hadn¡¯t contacted him, and she hadn¡¯t released his number from the cklist. It seemed that she really didn¡¯t remember what had happened that night.
However, even if she didn¡¯t remember it, she knew that he was determined to let go. Didn¡¯t she feel any pain or sadness?
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t want her to be in pain, but she wouldn¡¯t be happy if he left.
The man clenched his jaw and his eyes dimmed.
...
Ye Shengge also saw the photo.
As an expert in gossip, Lin Qi immediately saw the popr Weibo post and showed it to Ye Shengge. She even called the editor of Shisheng Studio¡¯s official Weibo ount and asked the editor to repost that post. She also emphasized that Ye Shengge was filming Chen Anzhi¡¯s movie, which made theizens look forward to it.
¡°Sister Shengge, I filmed well for you, didn¡¯t I?¡± Lin Qi said smugly.
¡°Mm, not bad.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and put it down. She didn¡¯t think much of it. What she was worried about was how to send the email.
The shoot for ¡®Cross¡¯ wasing to an end, and it would be finished in a few days, so she couldn¡¯t avoid the studio¡¯s responsibility anymore. For example, the studiocked resources.
Shang Tianyi called her almost every day to emphasize this issue, and she had no choice but to remember the solution she had told Shang Tianyi before¡ªemail Ji Shiting.
As a subsidiarypany, it was normal for them to ask T.S. Corporation for help now that they were in trouble. After all, half of the studio¡¯s ie was given to T.S. Corporation every year.
Ji Shiting¡¯s work email was publicized on the official website, but Ye Shengge knew that the email was actually managed by his assistant, who would screen it first before transferring any valuable email to him. The man had another email, and only high-ranking officials or partners would know.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know that because it was unnecessary for her.
However, she was very upset now. If she sent the email to this public email, it would definitely sink into the ocean.
Should she call Ji Shiting?
However, contacting him directly would seem too intimate, and it wasn¡¯t suitable for their current rtionship. Besides, that man had given up. Would he misunderstand if she called him directly?
Chapter 615
Chapter 615: Untitled
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected that she would lose the right to call that man.
She felt bitter again at the thought.
After hesitating for a long time, she decided to send the email to the public email. It was good that Ji Shiting didn¡¯t see it. After all, she had an exnation for Shang Tianyi.
She would think of another way if she didn¡¯t have enough resources. It wasn¡¯t like she could only ask T.S. for help.
Ye Shengge wrote an email and sent it to Lin Qi. She then closed herptop and went to the set.
...
It was almost time to get off work in Yang City.
Every day at this time, the assistant would go through the emails in his inbox, pick out some emails that he felt he needed to let the big boss go through, and print them out and put them on the big boss¡¯s desk. There was an email that was a bit unusual today, and the assistant didn¡¯t want to bother about it, but he remembered that Assistant Sun had once told him to report everything about Shisheng Studio to the president, so he printed the email as well.
Ji Shiting had just returned to his office after the meeting, and there was a stack of emails printed on the desk. He flipped through them casually, and he knew how many tags there were, so he read them very quickly. Then, an email from Shisheng Studio made his eyes sink.
He nced at the sender and confirmed the sender¡¯s identity.
The man suddenly chuckled, clenched the paper and read it carefully.
His face sank after reading it.
It was indeed a very formal email. In the email, she had reminded him that T.S. Corporation hadn¡¯t fulfilled its contract recently, and she had emphasized the future of Shisheng Studio. Had that woman forgotten the meaning of ¡®Shisheng¡¯? Had she forgotten how many times she had begged for mercy under him?
Ji Shiting immediately turned on hisputer and logged into the public email he hadn¡¯t logged in for ten thousand years. He then found the email from Ye Shengge.
He sneered.
...
Late at night, Ye Shengge suddenly recalled the email she had sent that morning.
Although she knew that she wouldn¡¯t get a reply, she still logged into her email on herptop. There was an unread email from Ji Shiting.
Ye Shengge was a bit surprised, but she wasn¡¯t too excited. She thought it was an official reply from her assistant, which was something like ¡°I¡¯ve read it and I¡¯ll deal with itter¡±, so she was still very calm when she clicked on the text.
However, her breathing became irregr upon seeing the content.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t believe it. She even rubbed her eyes, but the content didn¡¯t change at all.
¡°On the phone. You have my number.¡±
It was signed by Ji Shiting.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded. Although it was just a simple sentence, she knew that Ji Shiting had replied to the email personally. It had to be him!
Talking on the phone... Since he had asked for it, she didn¡¯t feel burdened anymore. After all, they had been so familiar and intimate before, but now, they were talking in a business-like tone. Even she felt that it was too cruel and ridiculous.
Chapter 616 - Come Discuss With Me
Chapter 616: Come Discuss With Me
Ye Shengge took a look at the time. It was already morning in Yang City. ording to Ji Shiting¡¯s usual routine, he should be up by now.
She bit her lips, picked up her phone and found the cklist. There was only one number on it.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt like crying.
Actually, she had kept his number in her heart for a long time. He was the most important person in her life, yet she had to reject all contact with him. The truth was enough to hurt her heart.
She thought she wouldn¡¯t be sad anymore, but it turned out that she had suppressed all her sadness. Now, thinking about how she had cklisted that man¡¯s number, she couldn¡¯t breathe.
After a while, she calmed herself down and dialed the number.
She put her phone to her ear and tried to suppress her breathing, but her heart was still beating fast.
After thirty seconds, the call finally connected. Ye Shengge immediately heard the man breathing. At that moment, she suddenly felt as if something was stuck in her throat. She couldn¡¯t say a word.
Both of them were silent, and they could hear each other breathing. After a while, Ji Shiting finally said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Ye Shengge immediately came back to reality.
¡°Yes...¡± She answered.¡± Um, I received your email. ¡±
¡°Email? Mm, that¡¯s right,¡± he answered as if he had just recalled something. ¡°Repeat your request.¡±
¡°Um... Okay.¡± Ye Shengge was suddenly nervous. At that moment, she realized that this man wasn¡¯t just her former lover, but also her boss. She had seen his side as a partner, but she had never felt his side as a boss. Ye Shengge felt pressured the moment he said that, as if she was wasting his time if her statement wasn¡¯t good enough.
Because of the psychological pressure, her statement wasn¡¯t very smooth, and she tripped several times. After that, she was very upset.
¡°That¡¯s... That¡¯s it...¡±
Ji Shiting could feel her frustration through the phone. He swallowed hard and said, ¡°Forget it. Bring a detailed report ande talk to me. I¡¯m free in the morning in three days. Come to my office.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°Is that necessary?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep. ¡°I have to ensure that Shisheng Studio pays more than what I invest in it. Do you think the return on investment in movies and television is very high? Unless all the artists under us are involved in a blockbuster film like ¡®Xue Ning¡¯.¡±
Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Isn¡¯t ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ giving T.S. a high return?¡±
¡°Mm, it means I have good taste.¡± The man sounded calm. ¡°Did you think it was all because of you?¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
¡°I won¡¯t wait past the appointed time.¡± The man hung up the phone.
Ye Shengge listened to the busy tone on the phone.
Face to face...
The man had plenty of reasons, and his tone was calm, so she couldn¡¯t tell whether he really wanted to meet her for work or...
Chapter 617 - Can You Wait For Her? Give Her Another Chance
Chapter 617: Can You Wait For Her? Give Her Another Chance
Her scenes in ¡®Cross¡¯ would end in two days.
After finishing her scenes, she didn¡¯t even bother attending the party the crew had organized for her and immediately boarded the ne back to Yang City.
It had been almost four months since she left, and now that she was on thisnd, Ye Shengge felt as if it had been a lifetime ago. She felt even more surreal seeing her photos everywhere in the car.
¡°You don¡¯t even know how popr you are now.¡± Shang Tianyi drove to pick them up. He noticed their shock and said smugly. ¡°So don¡¯t think you¡¯re resting after filming. You¡¯ll be more tired after this.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t return to Ming Building. Send me to T.S. Corporation.¡±
¡°What?¡± Shang Tianyi and Lin Qi yelled.
¡°I¡¯m going to talk to Ji Shiting about thepany¡¯s development,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly. ¡°Just business.¡±
¡°Damn it! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Shang Tianyi immediately turned the steering wheel. ¡°But do you need to be so early? You¡¯ve been on the ne for ten hours. You haven¡¯t slept for almost thirty hours, right? Do you want to go back and rest for a day before looking for him?¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t say that it was Ji Shiting who had set the time, but she just shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±
¡°That works too.¡± Shang Tianyi stepped on the elerator.
Lin Qi immediately took out her makeup bag and said, ¡°Sister Shengge, put on some makeup!¡±
¡°No need. This isn¡¯t a date.¡±
¡°...That¡¯s true. You don¡¯t look too good right now. Mr. Ji will definitely feel sorry for you.¡±
¡°...Forget it. Give me your lipstick.¡±
In the end, Ye Shengge put on some lipstick to make herself look better.
Half an hourter, she appeared at the door of Ji Shiting¡¯s office with sunsses on. Perhaps it was because Ji Shiting had informed them in advance, so the secretary and assistant didn¡¯t stop her. She took a deep breath, summoned her courage, opened the door and walked in.
She immediately saw Ji Shiting leaning against the desk. He had one hand in his pocket and the other holding a coffee cup. His long legs were slightly bent, and he looked indifferent as if he had been waiting for a long time.
The man took a sip of coffee and said, ¡°Come here.¡±
Ye Shengge paused, took off her sunsses and walked toward him.
She didn¡¯t know why, but it was difficult for her to walk just ten meters away. She felt sour in her heart. The determination she had been trying to hold on to for months seemed to have fallen apart.
She missed him a lot, and she still had a lot to say to him. She wanted him to not give up, to wait for her and give her another chance... but she couldn¡¯t say it.
Ye Shengge stopped a meter away from him. She couldn¡¯t get closer. She was afraid that all her efforts would be wasted if she got closer.
The woman lowered her head, and her long hair covered most of her face. From his angle, he could only see her trembling eyshes.
¡°This... This is Shisheng Studio¡¯s work report for the past few months,¡± she said as she handed the report over.
The woman¡¯s voice was hoarse, as if she was trying to suppress something.
Ji Shiting put the coffee on the desk, but he didn¡¯t take the report. Instead, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace.
Ye Shengge gasped. Before she could react, the man grabbed her chin and forced her to look up.
Chapter 618 - It’s Your Loss To Part With Me
Chapter 618: It¡¯s Your Loss To Part With Me
Ji Shiting hadn¡¯t expected her to have such a big reaction after seeing him. Seeing how she was trying to hold back her tears, all the displeasure and anger in the man¡¯s heart dissipated at this moment, leaving only heartache and self-reproach. He pursed his lips, and his dark pupils contracted to the extreme. He felt the woman struggle a little, and he subconsciously let go.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes trembled, and she looked down to avoid his gaze. She tried to calm herself down, but her rapid and irregr breathing exposed too much.
She seemed to have found a straw to clutch at, and she handed the report to him. She said, ¡°The results and future ns of the studio are in this report. Please take a look.¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and took the report from her, but he didn¡¯t read it immediately.
¡°Are you done?¡± he asked.
Ye Shengge nodded.
Ji Shiting snorted and said, ¡°Where do you n to hide next?¡±
¡°...No,¡± Ye Shengge said, feeling her heart ache. ¡°I won¡¯t leave Yang City unless it¡¯s for work. After all...¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s breathing became irregr. After a while, he sneered, ¡°Because I¡¯ve given up. There¡¯s no need for you to hide anymore, right?¡±
Ye Shengge shivered and said, ¡°Ji Shiting, although you¡¯ve given up, I still want to say that you¡¯re not the cause of my pain and weakness, but... I¡¯m sorry for having to part with you.¡±
She was a bit incoherent. After saying that, seeing that the man didn¡¯t react, she couldn¡¯t help adding, ¡°What I mean is... Don¡¯t me yourself. I...¡±
¡°I know. It¡¯s your loss to part with me. Why should I me myself?¡± Ji Shiting interrupted her.
It seemed that the woman had indeed forgotten what had happened that night, so she didn¡¯t know that she had said the same thing.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Then, I... I should go.¡±
¡°Where do you n to go?¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed as he flipped open the report in his hand. ¡°Do you think you can just deliver the report? If that¡¯s the case, why would I ask you toe personally?¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
Ji Shiting then looked at the report.
Ye Shengge could only stand there and wait. Fortunately, Ji Shiting read very quickly, and he flipped to the next page in three to five seconds. Half a minuteter, the man closed the report in his hand.
¡°The scope of the business is too thin,¡± Ji Shiting pointed out. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the current business content or the future development n, it¡¯s all in the form of a small workshop. Such a model has limited potential and isn¡¯t worth T.S. investing in.¡±
¡°This is only temporary.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help trying to figure it out. ¡°After all, the studio is still in its infant stages. We have to take things one step at a time...¡±
¡°All excuses.¡± The man sneered. ¡°You nned to rely on T.S. Corporation¡¯s resources from the start. You didn¡¯t want to establish a stable channel for the studio.¡±
Ye Shengge said, ¡°That¡¯s because... you promised...¡±
¡°I only wanted to make you happy so that you can cooperate with me in bed.¡± The man stared at her. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that now.¡±
Chapter 619 - Untitled
Chapter 619: Untitled
Ye Shengge blushed.
¡°When you signed the contract with me, I was the one seducing you, yet you refused to touch me.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help ncing at him. ¡°Did you remember wrongly?¡±
¡°Oh, is that so?¡± He smiled and loosened his cor.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter why I agreed to this condition.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips. ¡°I reckon it¡¯s inappropriate for you to ask for special treatment after we¡¯re divorced.¡±
¡°This isn¡¯t considered special treatment, is it?¡± Ye Shengge was a bit anxious. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to solve the problem you asked, but the studio needs T.S. Corporation¡¯s help so that we can get through this. I know T.S. Corporation has made a lot of investments in film and television recently, so why can¡¯t they prioritize Shisheng Studio? It won¡¯t be a loss for T.S. Corporation, right?¡±
¡°There¡¯s indeed nothing to lose.¡± The man nodded. ¡°But I just don¡¯t want to.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know whether to be sad or angry. In the end, sheined, ¡°Ji Shiting, you¡¯re being unreasonable.¡±
¡°Sorry, but a man who¡¯s not satisfied with what he wants doesn¡¯t have much reason to speak of.¡± The man smiled at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re not the only one I¡¯m being unreasonable with.¡±
Desire...
Ye Shengge suddenly felt sad as she recalled what Ling Yutong had said.
Thus, she was the only woman he had ever had. He hadn¡¯t had her in the past four months...
Ye Shengge blinked hard and said, ¡°Are you ming me for being horny?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and smiled, ¡°What do you think?¡±
Ye Shengge clenched her fists, and her heart ached.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed as he saw how touched, satisfied, and sad she looked.
¡°Ye Shengge.¡± The man called her name, and his voice was gentle. ¡°I said I was willing to wait for youst time, but you refused. If I give you another chance, will your answer change?¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t seem to understand what he meant. She stared at the man opposite her and moved her lips, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.
¡°I¡¯ve only met someone like you once in 28 years.¡± The man¡¯s voice was calm, but his expression was serious. ¡°Even if I give up on you, it¡¯ll be difficult for me to meet another woman that interests me. If it weren¡¯t for grandpa, my life would¡¯ve returned to how it was before. Waiting or not doesn¡¯t make any difference to me.¡±
¡°Ji Shiting, you...¡± She widened her eyes as if she couldn¡¯t handle the weight behind the man¡¯s words.
¡°So, maybe you can reconsider.¡± Ji Shiting raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°But don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t want you or want to wait for you. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a very devoted and stubborn man. You¡¯re just lucky.¡±
Ye Shengge closed her eyes, feeling warm inside.
The man had made it sound simple, but in reality, he was just trying to get rid of her worries and guilt. Although he said he had given up, he still couldn¡¯t bear to.
¡°Answer me,¡± the man said and threw the report on the desk.
Chapter 620 - You Shouldn’t Be Trapped By Me
Chapter 620: You Shouldn¡¯t Be Trapped By Me
Ye Shengge snapped out of her trance.
She looked up at the man¡¯s dark eyes and said, ¡°Even if... Even if you¡¯re willing to wait for me, our rtionship won¡¯t change because of that. We still can¡¯t meet often, and I still can¡¯t...¡±
She then paused.
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°You still can¡¯t let me touch you?¡±
Ye Shengge looked down and said, ¡°Yes. Are you still waiting for me?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her quietly for a while and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I wait or not. I¡¯m just as dissatisfied.¡±
¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Ye Shengge shook her head. ¡°You can only truly open your heart to others after you give up on me. If you decide to wait for me, you won¡¯t give yourself a chance even if a woman who can move your heart appears.¡±
¡°Perhaps I¡¯ll give up soon.¡± He sneered.
¡°You won¡¯t.¡± Ye Shengge looked up at her, her eyes filled with tenderness.
Ji Shiting looked solemn and said, ¡°So your answer won¡¯t change.¡±
Her face paled a bit, but under the man¡¯s solemn gaze, she nodded slowly and firmly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I still hope you won¡¯t wait for me. Ji Shiting, your life shouldn¡¯t be restricted by me.¡±
The man pursed his lips, but to Ye Shengge¡¯s surprise, he wasn¡¯t angry. He didn¡¯t even seem surprised by the answer.
¡°I¡¯ll tell them that T.S. Corporation will pick people from Shisheng Studio first,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Ye Shengge suddenly felt her vision blur.
She blinked hard to suppress her urge to cry and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±
She then turned around and walked out of the office.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t stop her this time.
Ye Shengge hated herself. Why was she so cruel? Why did she have to push that man away time and time again? Perhaps she would regret it for the rest of her life.
However, he was Ji Shiting... The achievements and value of that man were beyond what ordinary people could achieve in their lifetime. His life was still very broad. Even if she couldn¡¯t help him, she couldn¡¯t be a burden to him.
As Ye Shengge thought that, her vision blurred, and her temples hurt like needles. The moment she held the door, she stumbled and couldn¡¯t help leaning her forehead against the door, trying to alleviate the dizziness.
The consequence of not sleeping for more than 30 hours came. She was a bit anxious, but the more anxious she was, the more she couldn¡¯t exert her strength, and her ears were buzzing. After a few seconds, an arm suddenly wrapped around her waist, and she fell into a burning embrace.
¡°I... I¡¯m fine...¡± She was forced to lean against the man¡¯s chest, but her eyes were still wide open.¡± Put me down. ¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything. He carried her to the sofa and sat down. He brushed away the hair on the woman¡¯s face and said, ¡°How long has it been since you had a good rest?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯ve been resting well. It¡¯s just that I rushed back to Yang City yesterday, so I didn¡¯t have time to sleep. I can¡¯t sleep on the ne either.¡± She bit her lips and exined.
Chapter 621 - Aren’t You Afraid Of Me?
Chapter 621: Aren¡¯t You Afraid Of Me?
Ji Shiting stared at her and said, ¡°You came here straight after getting off the ne?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°You set the time...¡±
The man¡¯s pupils contracted, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Have a rest here before you leave.¡±
¡°No!¡± Ye Shengge was very intense. ¡°I should go back... I¡¯ll sleep immediately when I get home. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Ji Shiting hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Shut your eyes or you don¡¯t go back.¡±
¡°Ji Shiting!¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°You know...¡±
¡°Yes, I know,¡± the man said as he put his hand on the back of her neck. ¡°If you don¡¯t close your eyes, I¡¯ll knock you out.¡±
Ye Shengge looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You won¡¯t!¡±
¡°See if I do.¡± The man¡¯s pupils contracted.
In the next second, Ye Shengge suddenly felt her vision go dark, and she fell asleep.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips when he saw that the woman in his arms had finally closed her eyes and was leaning against him. He had mixed emotions.
He carried her to the lounge connected to the office and put her on the bed. He then removed her shoes, then jacket and covered her with it.
Ji Shiting looked at her sleeping face and smiled, ¡°Restraint... This is my life. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the right to make that judgment.¡±
...
Ye Shengge was sleeping soundly. Shang Tianyi called her, and he immediately fell silent after Ji Shiting picked up.
It was almost evening, and Sun Ye had prepared dinner for two. He had just finished setting up dinner when he heard some noises in the break room.
Ji Shiting waved him out and walked to the lounge.
The woman had indeed woken up. She was surveying her surroundings with a curious look on her face.
¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± Ji Shiting said.
Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t surprised by her appearance at all. This was what he had been looking forward to.
¡°It¡¯s you.¡± The woman smiled upon seeing him. ¡°I remember you.¡±
¡°Are you hungry? Do you want toe out for dinner?¡± The man raised an eyebrow.
She was a bit surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me? You almost diedst time.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her and didn¡¯t say anything.
The woman had obviously changed a bit. Her smile was still a bit evil, but it wasn¡¯t as hostile as before. She didn¡¯t sound like a little girl anymore. It seemed that she was growing up.
¡°You¡¯re not scary.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°Most importantly, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll hurt me again.¡±
¡°Not necessarily.¡± She rolled her eyes. ¡°Your blood is very beautiful.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°Do you want to watch it again?¡±
However, she didn¡¯t look as expectant as before. Instead, she snorted and said, ¡°Forget it. She¡¯ll hate me if I really attack you.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t want her to hate you?¡± Ji Shiting asked.
¡°More than that.¡± She looked at him seriously. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who isn¡¯t afraid of me. How strange.¡±
Chapter 622 - You’re In Love With Me?
Chapter 622: You¡¯re In Love With Me?
The assistant beside Ye Shengge, the girl called Lin Qi, wouldn¡¯t avoid her, but she was still afraid.
However, she didn¡¯t see any fear in that man¡¯s eyes... Was he really not afraid that she would attack him again? Where did his confidencee from?
The woman hated how confident he was, and she wanted him to have a taste of her own medicine again. However, she was also attracted to the calmness andposure that the man exuded. She didn¡¯t want to disappoint him, and she didn¡¯t want him to be hurt again.
This feeling was unfamiliar to her. She hated it, but she couldn¡¯t get rid of it. It was as if someone was affecting her actions and consciousness.
¡°Do you want to know the reason?¡± Ji Shiting chuckled. ¡°Because she loves me.¡±
The woman seemed to be dazed for a bit, then she snorted and said, ¡°Then you must hate me. She had to stay away from you because of me.¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t hate you,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Actually, I feel sorry for you.¡±
The woman wanted to rebut him, but seeing the man¡¯s dark eyes, she realized that he was telling the truth.
This was the first time she had been looked at like this, as if she was looking at a child who had gone astray. She should hate the feeling of being cared for, but subconsciously, she was a bit greedy.
No, no...
She tried to get rid of that feeling and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need your concern! Don¡¯t look at me like that!¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t try to lie to me. Actually, you didn¡¯t do it for me. You did it for her.¡± The woman snorted. ¡°I won¡¯t fall for it.¡±
¡°You¡¯re also a part of her to me,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°I feel sorry for her because of you.¡±
¡°Shut up! I¡¯m different from her! Don¡¯t use what you did to her on me!¡± The woman seemed to be irritated. ¡°Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t dare hurt you again!¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and smiled, ¡°Come have dinner. You must be hungry.¡±
The man¡¯s nonchnt attitude pissed her off.
However, she couldn¡¯t help being confused as she watched the man leave.
He even dared to show her his back. It seemed that he wasn¡¯t afraid at all... She really hated being so sure, but she really couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.
How annoying!
She stomped her feet, but seeing the man looking at her, she couldn¡¯t help walking over and taking the chopsticks from him.
After sitting on the sofa, she bit her chopsticks and said, ¡°If I rece her and won¡¯t let her out or hurt you, will you still be my husband?¡±
¡°From what you said.¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and looked at her. ¡°Are you in love with me?¡±
The woman was furious. ¡°I¡¯m not. You¡¯re so annoying. Preaching about love all day long. Disgusting!¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s lips curled upwards.
He suddenly recalled that he had asked Ye Shengge the same question a long time ago. Ye Shengge¡¯s reaction was the same as the woman in front of him. The woman in front of him was just more intense.
¡°What are youughing at?¡± She got angrier and rushed to him with her chopsticks. ¡°Let me tell you, if you dare...¡±
Chapter 623 - Too Intimate
Chapter 623: Too Intimate
She suddenly looked dazed, and she couldn¡¯t hold her chopsticks anymore. In the next second, she fell onto the sofa.
¡°Shengge?¡±
Ji Shiting immediately stood up, walked to the woman and hugged her. He patted her face and said, ¡°Shengge? Wake up.¡±
The woman¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she finally opened her eyes. After being dazed for a moment, she suddenly panicked and said, ¡°Shiting, I feel hering out! You...¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ji Shiting grabbed her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. She won¡¯t hurt me. She admitted it herself.¡±
¡°I could feel her killing intent. You lied to me...¡±
¡°Perhaps I was too anxious and used too much strength. She was just angry.¡± Ji Shiting chuckled and hugged her. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t disappoint me. You immediately stopped her when you felt her killing intent.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed, as if she finally believed that she hadn¡¯t hurt that man. After the panic subsided, she felt fear and anger.
¡°But you disappoint me! What if...¡±
¡°There¡¯s no ¡®what if¡¯,¡± the man interrupted her. ¡°I just met her personally, and I¡¯m confident. The killing intent you feel isn¡¯t killing intent. She¡¯s just angry that she doesn¡¯t want to attack me, so she¡¯s threatening me.¡±
The man sounded firm, his eyes gentle and his lips curled. He was obviously happy from the bottom of his heart.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help believing him. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Mm.¡± The man stroked her hair and smiled. ¡°She might even fall in love with me.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
¡°Oh, are you jealous?¡± Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help chuckling as he saw herplicated expression. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. ¡°Perhaps the day she falls in love with me will be the day you canpletely fuse with her. After all, you¡¯ll be no different from her then.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded.
If that was the case, it wouldn¡¯t be bad. At least she wouldn¡¯t hurt him anymore.
¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± The man still held her in his arms and put a prawn dumpling to her lips.
Ye Shengge opened her mouth and bit it. Halfway through, she suddenly realized something was wrong. She was too intimate with that man.
Even if the second personality wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone anymore, it didn¡¯t mean she was safe for him. She still remembered the anger and killing intent she felt before she regained consciousness, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have woken up.
She swallowed the prawn dumplings, wanting to reiterate this question to him, but just as she was about to open her mouth, the man stuffed another one into her mouth.
She didn¡¯t get a chance to speak until the meal was over.
¡°Are you full?¡± Ji Shiting put the lemon water to her lips again.
Ye Shengge took a sip of the food in his hand and said, ¡°Ji Shiting, although you said she wouldn¡¯t hurt you, it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m not dangerous to you. Our rtionship...¡±
¡°Oh, our rtionship won¡¯t change?¡± He raised an eyebrow and said.
Chapter 624 - Do You Think I’m Going To Sell Myself?
Chapter 624: Do You Think I¡¯m Going To Sell Myself?
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°I still hope you won¡¯t wait for me.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t say I was waiting for you.¡± The man raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you being delusional?¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
If it weren¡¯t for that... Why did that man look so happy? She hadn¡¯t seen that smile on his face in a long time.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart ached, but she had to break his hope.
¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s tone became firm. ¡°Don¡¯t think too simply about the treatment. If I can¡¯tpletely fuse with her, all the stimtion will be wasted. The second personality¡¯s personality is still very unstable... This is the risk Song Ruxu told me about.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and stopped smiling.
¡°I understand.¡± He shot her a nce. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯ll continue to pester you.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°You can leave now.¡± Ji Shiting thought for a bit and smiled. ¡°If I meet a woman that makes me interested, I¡¯ll definitely give myself a chance. You don¡¯t have to worry about me being tied down by you.¡±
The man sounded calm and confident, but Ye Shengge was still skeptical.
However, she could only nod and say, ¡°Okay, then... Goodbye.¡±
She then stood up and walked out of the office.
Ji Shiting stood up and walked to her door.
Before Ye Shengge walked out, she couldn¡¯t help looking back at him. The man¡¯s eyes were dark, and he still looked calm. He wasn¡¯t as happy and surprised as he had been during dinner, but... he didn¡¯t seem sad or reluctant.
¡°Be careful on the way,¡± he said.
She was polite and distant.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t figure out his attitude at all. Her heart was in a mess, so she could only look down and walk to the elevator.
Ji Shiting watched her leave and curled his lips.
...
Shang Tianyi and Lin Qi were still waiting for her downstairs. Ye Shengge was already a household name now, so they couldn¡¯t let her in alone.
She was still in a daze when she got in. She didn¡¯t know what Ji Shiting was thinking, but she felt that he wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. However, the man had already said everything.
I hope... he really gives up, she thought bitterly.
She looked up and saw Shang Tianyi and Lin Qi staring at her.
¡°I was too tired. I slept at his ce, and nothing happened. Nothing changed. He promised that T.S. Corporation¡¯s film project would be prioritized by the studio.¡± Ye Shengge knew what they were asking, so she said it out loud.
¡°Does that mean Mr. Ji agreed to your request but didn¡¯t touch you?¡± Shang Tianyi raised his eyebrows in disbelief. ¡°Is there such a good thing?¡±
¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to sell myself?¡± Ye Shengge gritted her teeth.
¡°Why else would he ask you to talk face to face?¡± Shang Tianyi clicked his tongue. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s good that he agreed. I don¡¯t have to be mad at Mu Yanhuai anymore!¡±
¡°Sister Shengge, haven¡¯t you gotten back together with Mr. Ji?¡± Lin Qi refused to give up.
¡°No,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°We won¡¯t meet again in the future.¡±
She would just run again, she thought.
Chapter 625 - Sharing Your Man With Her
Chapter 625: Sharing Your Man With Her
Ye Shengge was worried that Ji Shiting would create all kinds of chances to meet her like before, but she hadn¡¯t seen him in the next ten days.
It was then that she realized that there were very few chances to meet in such a huge Yang City unless it was intentional.
At the same time, she realized that Ji Shiting had probably given up. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed away from her for so long. She breathed a sigh of relief, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling bitter and sad.
However, she was used to ignoring the bitterness and sadness.
In the past ten days, besides being busy with the studio, she had been called back to Hollywood by Chen Anzhi and had a few special effects shots there. During that time, she met Song Ruyu, who was in America, and she told Song Ruyu about her second personality appearing in front of Ji Shiting.
¡°It¡¯s obvious that her second personality was influenced by you, which is why her attitude toward Ji Shiting changed.¡± Song Ruyu smiled. ¡°I think it¡¯s a good sign. Just as Mr. Ji guessed, when the second personality falls in love with him, it might be a good time for you to fuse with her.¡±
¡°I feel like...¡±
¡°You feel a bit awkward, don¡¯t you?¡± Song Ruyu smiled. ¡°Did you forget what I told you? The second personality is a part of you, and her personality is inherited from you, so don¡¯t treat her as an outsider. You have to ept herpletely, including the man who shares you with her. When that timees, there¡¯s no need for her to exist anymore.¡±
¡°I understand, but Ji Shiting isn¡¯t my man anymore.¡± She smiled.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I think you¡¯ll get better soon,¡± Song Ruyu said. ¡°But you made the right decision. Mr. Ji¡¯s actions are still a bit risky. The second personality hates sympathy. If she doesn¡¯t handle this well, she might do something extreme. Therefore, you should stay away from Mr. Ji.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded.
After leaving Song Ruyu, she returned to Yang City and was handed a schedule.
Because of the poprity of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯, there were countless invitations for interviews, endorsements, and shows sent to Shang Tianyi. Shang Tianyi had already pushed most of them away for her, but he still filled her schedule.
Her first activity was a talk show that was very popr on the Inte. Shang Tianyi thought it was perfect for her first appearance.
¡°The audience for this show are all young people. They like the new trend and are interesting, so if you perform well, you¡¯ll attract a lot of fans, and it¡¯ll also be an important package for your image,¡± Shang Tianyi said. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s very instantaneous. In other words, if you go on the show tonight, it¡¯ll be aired the day after tomorrow. However, they¡¯ll ask some very sharp questions. You have to be mentally prepared.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this show before. I know what to do.¡±
Ye Shengge had never been afraid of any interviews. She had been an agent for three years, and she had already mastered the art of talking to people. No matter what the other party said, she could pick it up. Being witty and witty wasn¡¯t difficult for her.
Speaking of which, she would always be slow when facing Ji Shiting. No wonder he always said she was dumb.
Chapter 626 - Ye Shengge Has Been dumped by Ji Shiting
Chapter 626: Ye Shengge Has Been dumped by Ji Shiting
However, there was still a surprise that night.
There was a question in the interview outline: It waspletely unexpected for you to get the role of Xue Ning as a neer. Everyone was curious whether you had received any help. There were rumors that you had a powerful boyfriend, and he had ordered a Valentino gown for you and sent it to the ceremony.
Actually, the question was asking if she had a sugar daddy, but it wasn¡¯t appropriate to ask so directly on the show. Ye Shengge had thought of an excuse, but she hadn¡¯t expected the host to ask directly when filming officially started, ¡°I heard that it was Mr. Ji Shiting from T.S. Corporation who asked you to be the lead actress of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯. He was the one who sent you a Valentino gown during the opening ceremony. Are you dating Mr. Ji?¡±
Ye Shengge froze upon hearing Ji Shiting¡¯s name.
She didn¡¯t react until she felt the host¡¯s passionate gaze. She suppressed her emotions and said, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t answer that question.¡±
However, to the emcee, her performance was very obvious, so she didn¡¯t pester her.
After the recording ended, Shang Tianyi was furious. He immediately negotiated with the program team and asked them to delete the clip. The other party agreed, but the video released the next day still showed Ye Shengge¡¯s reaction.
Because of Ye Shengge¡¯s poprity and the high click rate of the show, the show became popr on the Inte after it was released.
And because of the uniqueness of Ji Shiting¡¯s name, after the first round of dissemination, all the people who weren¡¯t sensitive to entertainment news saw the video. Instantly, Ye Shengge and Ji Shiting¡¯s names appeared on the trending list.
¡°Ye Shengge seems to be a very creative person. Her reaction is so fast and interesting. I like her even more after watching this video!¡±
¡°Can¡¯t you see the point? Ye Shengge¡¯s sugar daddy is Ji Shiting! No wonder she got ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ first and then acted in Chen Anzhi¡¯s movie. These resources are unbelievable!¡±
¡°Why do I feel like Ye Shengge has been dumped by Ji Shiting? Look, her expression changed when she heard the emcee mention Ji Shiting, and she clearly refused to answer that question. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s not in a rtionship, but has broken up with him. Coupled with the rumors that Ji Shiting is getting married...¡±
¡°Seconded. They¡¯ve obviously broken up! Didn¡¯t they say Ji Shiting¡¯s new lover is Cheng Xinyue? T.S. chose her as the lead actress of ¡®Scared Of The Wind¡¯ and asked her to be the spokesperson for a popr product under T.S. Corporation...¡±
¡°I reckon it¡¯s because she failed to force Ji Shiting to marry her. Perhaps she was the one who leaked the news that Ji Shiting was getting married! In the end, Ji Shiting dumped her in a fit of anger. Hahaha, scheming woman. Serves her right!¡±
¡°Why did she have to take the shortcut? It looks so bad now.¡±
¡°Haha, can you guys not be so sarcastic? Our Shengge has good looks and acting skills, and she has a great personality. Her future is limitless. I reckon she might have broken up with Ji Shiting because she wasn¡¯t satisfied with Ji Shiting being a yboy!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be silly, fan. Can¡¯t you see how upset she looked when Ji Shiting was mentioned? Would she have acted like that if she had initiated the breakup?¡±
Chapter 627 - Seeking Humiliation
Chapter 627: Seeking Humiliation
Theizens were in an uproar, and people who knew the truth kepting out to expose the truth, which made the people who didn¡¯t know the truth confused.
Ye Shengge waspletely dumbfounded.
When she and Ji Shiting were still husband and wife, their names had never been together. Now that they werepletely separated, they were constantly mentioned online.
Ji Shiting had always been mysterious, and his name rarely appeared in entertainment news. Now that he was tied to her, he was constantly being spected byizens, which made her feel sorry and guilty.
Shang Tianyi was very calm. In thepany¡¯s meeting room, he yed the slide and said, ¡°There are pros and cons to this matter. Your poprity has obviously risen again, and I¡¯ve opened tens of millions of followers on your Weibo ount. Look, the increase is terrifying. However, the disadvantages are obvious. Theizens think that you¡¯ve been kept by Ji Shiting, and he dumped you... It¡¯s bad for your image.¡±
¡°How do we suppress the news?¡± Ye Shengge said calmly.
Chen Yi, who was in charge of public rtions, said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not, Sister Shengge. This topic is too popr now. I¡¯ve contacted the person in charge of Weibo. If we want to remove the trending topic, it¡¯ll have to be at least that number.¡±
She gestured with five fingers and said, ¡°Besides, even if we remove the trending topic, it won¡¯t be of much use. After all, the topic is already brewing. We can only wait for it to cool down naturally and can¡¯t respond. The more we respond to the topic, the more lively it will be.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shang Tianyi nodded. ¡°Actually, as long as Mr. Ji doesn¡¯t have any objections, this news is more beneficial than harm overall. After all, Mr. Ji is young. It makes sense if you two were dating back then. As long as you aren¡¯t a sugar daddy, it won¡¯t affect your reputation much. Mr. Ji has such a high status. If you fall in love with him, you¡¯ll be lucky even if you get dumped.¡±
Lin Qi couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Unfortunately, there aren¡¯t any photos of Mr. Ji on the Inte. Otherwise, those people would be so jealous that they wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep!¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s ignore it.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t respond at all. Wait for the heat to subside.¡±
¡°Okay, let¡¯s do that.¡± Shang Tianyi turned off the slide. ¡°We¡¯ll continue with our schedule, but we need to make things clear in advance. Don¡¯t mention anything rted to Mr. Ji.¡±
...
Ji Manor.
Grandpa Ji had fallen in love with all kinds of new social media ounts recently, and Weibo was one of them. He had not only seen Ye Shengge¡¯s interview, but he had also seen the news andments online.
Ji Shiting had just returned from a business trip and had been on the ne for nearly ten hours, and he had heard about it from Grandpa Ji.
¡°Let¡¯s suppress the news.¡± Grandpa Ji held his presbyopic sses. ¡°You¡¯re the heir and CEO of T.S. Corporation. This scandal will affect your image too much.¡±
Ji Shiting saw the host mention his name in the second half of the interview.
The woman¡¯s dazed expression made his eyes darken.
He turned off the video and smiled, ¡°No need. It¡¯s just a scandal. It¡¯ll die down after a while. If I really suppress the news, the rumors will be confirmed.¡±
Grandpa Ji didn¡¯t argue back. He looked at Ji Shiting and said, ¡°She¡¯s been back for some time. What do you think?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°If I continue to pester her, that woman will continue to run. Do you think I¡¯ll do something like this again?¡±
Chapter 628 - Ji Shiting’s New Love
Chapter 628: Ji Shiting¡¯s New Love
Grandpa Ji looked at him for a while, and after confirming that he really thought so, he finally felt relieved.
Besides, Grandpa Ji had been monitoring Ji Shiting¡¯s schedule ever since Ye Shengge returned to Yang City. He hadn¡¯t looked for Ye Shengge in the past ten days.
¡°Seems like you¡¯ve really let it go!¡± Grandpa Ji was very happy. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up. Didn¡¯t you say you were getting married a while ago? Do you need me to arrange it for you?¡±
¡°No need.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take the marriage to heart. After all, it¡¯s not easy being single.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re so young. How can you not have a woman by your side?¡±
Grandpa Ji was very satisfied. Ever since Ye Shengge left, this kid¡¯s performance had be more and more to his liking. He felt that he had a chance to see a great-grandchild this year!
Grandpa Ji was thrilled.
Ji Shiting nced at his grandpa and tried to hide his emotions.
...
Two dayster, the issue on Weibo finally died down.
During that time, Ye Shengge clicked on Ji Shiting¡¯s number countless times, but she didn¡¯t dial it in the end. It was impossible that he hadn¡¯t seen the news on Weibo. Since he hadn¡¯t made a move, it meant that he didn¡¯t care. Then, why did she have to call him to exin?
Sometimes, she would be dazed when she passed by T.S. Corporation or Qianfan Vi. They were so close, but once they lost contact, it would be so close that she might never see him again.
Ye Shengge stared at the familiar number, but she didn¡¯t block it this time. Instead, she deleted it as if that would prove that she had never wavered or regretted it.
After deleting it, she put away her phone. She was in the makeup room backstage, and she was about to participate in the branding event of H Family.
As a top luxury brand, H Family had invited many celebrities, but Ye Shengge was the most popr actress recently, so she received the most attention.
Ye Shengge ignored them all, and at that moment, an artist entered the makeup room.
The other party was very ostentatious, and there were seven or eight people behind him. The makeup room that wasn¡¯t considered narrow immediately became crowded. She walked to Ye Shengge and looked at her from above. She suddenly sneered, ¡°Sorry, this is my seat. Please move aside.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed for a bit, then she looked over. The other party had a sweet baby face, but his eyes were disdainful and his expression was overbearing. It didn¡¯t match her appearance at all.
¡°The makeup room has a firste, first serve policy. There¡¯s no such thing as exclusivity,¡± Lin Qi retorted before Ye Shengge could say anything.
¡°Of course you don¡¯t have the right to be exclusive.¡± The actress smiledzily. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have one. I¡¯ve taken a fancy to your position. Move aside!¡±
How arrogant.
Ye Shengge was a bit surprised, but she soon learned the identity of the actress from the discussions behind her.
¡°Ah, Cheng Xinyue is here today too?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s been in the limelight recently. She¡¯s the lead actress in T.S. Corporation¡¯s new movie, ¡®Scared of the Wind¡¯. I heard it was Ji Shiting who chose her. All her recent resources are rted to T.S. Corporation, and it looks like she¡¯s Ji Shiting¡¯s new lover.¡±
¡°No wonder she provoked Ye Shengge right away... It¡¯s going to be fun now.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s new lover... Although she believed that Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t have an affair with that woman, Ye Shengge¡¯s heart still ached.
Chapter 629 - Only After Being Thrown
Chapter 629: Only After Being Thrown
Ye Shengge was calm as she looked at his contemptuous face. ¡°Is Ms. Cheng sure you want this position?¡±
Cheng Xinyue sneered, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m kidding?¡±
Her assistant said smugly, ¡°Some people are still trying to hype themselves up after being dumped. Howughable! Sister Xinyue is Mr. Ji¡¯s woman now. You better know what¡¯s good for you. Otherwise, Sister Xinyue will ban you if you act coquettish!¡±
¡°What? Mr. Ji¡¯s people? Ban them?¡± Lin Qi smiled and was about to retort, but Ye Shengge grabbed her.
She knew what Lin Qi wanted to say, but she didn¡¯t want Ji Shiting to be involved in such a boring war.
¡°Since you want this position so much, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Ye Shengge stood up and looked at Lin Qi. ¡°Let¡¯s go next door.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s concession disappointed the audience, and they looked at Cheng Xinyue with more respect.
Cheng Xinyue bit her lips as she watched Ye Shengge leave, feeling jealous and uneasy.
She didn¡¯t believe that woman had dated Mr. Ji before... She had been testing him instead of challenging him.
She hadn¡¯t done anything sessful yet, so she didn¡¯t believe Ye Shengge could do it. As for resources... She had gotten a lot of resources from T.S. Corporation, and she had more endorsements than Ye Shengge.
However, that woman was too calm, which made her uncertain.
¡°The H family¡¯s branding event today is to find a spokesperson, isn¡¯t it?¡± Cheng Xinyue suddenly said. ¡°That¡¯s why all the people here are fresh faces in the industry this year. It looks like the H family wants to find a rising artist to cooperate with.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± her agent answered. ¡°Your biggestpetitor today is Ye Shengge.¡±
Cheng Xinyue smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s no match for me. Mu Xiaoya told me that the woman really has a big birthmark on her face, but she¡¯s very careful. She¡¯ll always cover it with makeup whenever she goes out so no one will see it.¡±
...
Lin Qi was furious in the makeup room next door.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me speak, Sister Shengge? That Cheng Xinyue is despicable!¡±
¡°Believe it or not, she might not have seen Shiting at all, but she got an important resource from T.S. Corporation.¡± Ye Shengge suddenly smiled. ¡°So, she probably thought Shiting was interested in her, so she wanted to find a chance to get promoted. She couldn¡¯t helping over after seeing the Inte saying I was Ji Shiting¡¯s ex-girlfriend.¡±
Lin Qi was dazed, then she pped her hands and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! That must be it!¡±
¡°Besides, even if she¡¯s Ji Shiting¡¯s new lover, it has nothing to do with me,¡± Ye Shengge said.
Lin Qi¡¯s smile immediately fell.
¡°Don¡¯t be dejected. We still have to try our best to get H Family¡¯s endorsement today.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Shang Tianyi is aiming for Valentino. He doesn¡¯t like H Family, but he¡¯s biting off more than he can chew.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you want it, the H family¡¯s endorsement will be yours!¡± Lin Qi patted her chest and said.
...
The brands were more boring, and the artists¡¯ mission was to walk the red carpet for the photographers to take photos and be interviewed by journalists.
The previous segment had been very smooth, but during the interview segment, the brands had arranged for her together with Cheng Xinyue.
Chapter 630 - Mr. Ji and I Are Only Friends
Chapter 630: Mr. Ji and I Are Only Friends
Ye Shengge had been interviewed a lot these days, but because she was still a hot topic, the media was still curious about her.
Thus, although she was standing with Cheng Xinyue, most of the microphones were in front of her. However, Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t afraid. She could easily resolve all the tricky questions, and the journalists couldn¡¯t do anything about it.
Cheng Xinyue was livid upon seeing this. She forced herself to focus on the journalists¡¯ questions, but when she turned around, she saw the scene of the artists walking the red carpet on the big screen.
All the artists were wearing gowns provided by H Family, so there was noparison in the style of the gowns, but the effect was very different.
Cheng Xinyue had asked her agent to get her an evening gown, and Ye Shengge was given a knee-length gown. However, the woman looked gentle, sweet, and calm in the gown, which was in line with the status of the H family. Coupled with the woman¡¯s intelligence andposure during the interview, the H family would definitely like Ye Shengge more if everything went smoothly.
Cheng Xinyue gritted her teeth.
At this moment, she suddenly heard a reporter ask, ¡°I heard that Mr. Ji of T.S. Corporation has appointed you as the lead actress of ¡®Scared Of The Wind¡¯. Can you reveal your rtionship with Mr. Ji?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Mr. Ji and I are just good friends.¡± Cheng Xinyue smiled shyly. ¡°We just chat asionally.¡±
¡°Oh, what do you guys talk about?¡± The reporter asked.
¡°Mr. Ji mentioned Ms. Ye to me before.¡± Cheng Xinyue suddenly looked at Ye Shengge and smiled. ¡°Mr. Ji is a very kind person. He said he sympathizes with Ms. Ye. After all, Ms. Ye has a birthmark on her face, but Ms. Ye hid it very well. If it weren¡¯t for an ident, Mr. Ji wouldn¡¯t have noticed it...¡±
What?
Those few words revealed too much information!
In other words, Ye Shengge did have a huge birthmark on her face. She had hidden it well at first, but Mr. Ji had still found out about it, which was why she had been dumped... Mr. Ji had even told Cheng Xinyue about it. It seemed that Cheng Xinyue was really Mr. Ji¡¯s new lover!
All the journalists¡¯ eyes lit up! Some started to edit the news, some asked for more details, and some took photos of Cheng Xinyue.
It was very noisy around her, so Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t hear what Cheng Xinyue had said. However, the journalists were alreadymunicating with each other, so she saw that the journalists in front of her were suddenly on drugs!
¡°Ms. Ye, Ms. Cheng Xinyue said you have a very big birthmark on your face, but you covered it. Is that true?¡±
¡°I heard that you were dumped because Mr. Ji found out about the birthmark. Is that true?¡±
¡°Mr. Ji told Cheng Xinyue about it as a joke. How do you feel?¡±
¡°You haven¡¯t shown your face in the past few months. Did you really go for a movie? Or did you have to go overseas to recover after being dumped by Mr. Ji?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed for a moment.
She looked at Cheng Xinyue and saw the woman¡¯s contemptuous and sympathetic smile.
Chapter 631 - Do You Dare Remove Your Makeup In Public?
Chapter 631: Do You Dare Remove Your Makeup In Public?
Ye Shengge calmed herself down, looked at the journalist in front of her, and smiled, ¡°She¡¯s lying. I don¡¯t have a birthmark on my face. The photos that were circting on the Inte were just scribbles because I was bored. That so-called red birthmark is actually cosmetics.¡±
¡°Really? How do you prove it?¡± The reporter asked.
¡°I don¡¯t need proof. As you can see, there¡¯s no red birthmark on my face. Isn¡¯t that evidence?¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s smile turned cold.
¡°But you put on makeup today...¡±
¡°So I should remove my makeup just because Cheng Xinyue defamed me?¡± Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask Cheng Xinyue? She was the one who suggested I have a birthmark on my face, so she should be the one to prove it.¡±
The journalists were confused by her logic, so they sent the news to their friends and asked Cheng Xinyue a question.
Cheng Xinyue smiled and walked toward her.
¡°I didn¡¯t say that, Ms. Ye. Mr. Ji told me.¡± She smiled innocently. ¡°I identally said it. Sorry.¡±
Ye Shengge looked at her and said, ¡°That¡¯s weird. Why would Mr. Ji gossip about me with you? Do you think Mr. Ji Shiting, the manager of a business empire like T.S., is such a boring person? Even if you want to lie, you should at least make some sense.¡±
¡°Nonsense? Not necessarily.¡± Cheng Xinyue nced at the journalists. ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to remove your makeup in front of the journalists. Let everyone see your bare face.¡±
¡°Who says I don¡¯t dare?¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°However, I¡¯m very upset that I have to remove my makeup in public because of your nder. However, I might feel better if someone is with me.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you help me remove my makeup and let everyone see your bare face?¡± Ye Shengge smiled sweetly. ¡°Miss Cheng will definitely be willing, right?¡±
Cheng Xinyue¡¯s expression changed.
Female artists wouldn¡¯t show their faces to others easily. After all, no matter how beautiful they were, there would always be times when they weren¡¯t in a good state. Only people who were confident in their looks and condition would agree to remove their makeup in public.
Cheng Xinyue obviously didn¡¯t want to, but seeing how eager the journalists were, she knew that if she didn¡¯t agree, the journalists wouldn¡¯t believe what she had just said. Then, all her efforts would be in vain.
Besides, there was no mistake about the birthmark on that woman¡¯s face. Everyone would only notice the birthmark on Ye Shengge¡¯s face and not her bare face.
Cheng Xinyue lifted her chin and smiled, ¡°No problem.¡±
She thought Ye Shengge would panic, but the woman smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±
This made Cheng Xinyue doubt herself. Where did that woman get her confidence from?
The journalists wouldn¡¯t miss such a show, and the brands didn¡¯t want to miss it either. After all, this news would definitely attract the public¡¯s attention, and it would be beneficial for the brands as well. All they needed to prepare were two bottles of makeup remover.
A few minutester, Ye Shengge was apanied by a staff member who was holding makeup remover and cotton.
Ye Shengge picked up a makeup remover and put on some makeup remover. She then looked at Cheng Xinyue and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±
Chapter 632 - Embarrassed
Chapter 632: Embarrassed
Cheng Xinyue¡¯s heart started to pound when she saw Ye Shengge¡¯s fearless smile.
Because if Ye Shengge didn¡¯t have that birthmark on her face, she would¡¯ve been a joke today.
However, she would still be a joke if she backed down in the face of the journalists¡¯ cameras and passionate gazes.
Nevermind, I will just wager on this!
Seeing that Ye Shengge had started to remove her eye makeup, she could only close her eyes and wipe off her mascara and eyeliner, followed by her lipstick. In less than five minutes, she had removed all the makeup on her face.
Although Cheng Xinyue didn¡¯t want to show her bare face, she wasn¡¯t afraid. After all, she was confident in her looks.
She took a hot towel from the staff member and put it on her face. At this moment, she heard gasps around her.
Cheng Xinyue thought Ye Shengge¡¯s birthmark had been exposed, so she immediately put down the towel and looked over. Coincidentally, Ye Shengge turned around and smiled at her.
Cheng Xinyue was shocked!
The woman¡¯s face was clean, and there was no birthmark on it!
The journalists were taking photos of her!
¡°Sorry to disappoint you, Ms. Cheng.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°It turns out that you were ndering me. Do you want to apologize to me?¡±
Reporters flocked to Cheng Xinyue and aimed their microphones at her, bombarding her with questions until her face paled.
...
The news of Ye Shengge and Cheng Xinyue removing their makeup at the event was trending again.
The journalists described everything very clearly and dramatically, so theizens all knew that Cheng Xinyue had provoked her first, yet she had been pped in the face by Ye Shengge. This story was very amusing, and it was trending again.
Ye Shengge¡¯s fans were about to cry after seeing the photos of them removing their makeup.
¡°Let¡¯s see who still dares say our Shengge has a birthmark on her face. Evil people don¡¯t use their brains!¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t anyone notice how beautiful Ye Shengge is without makeup? Her facial features are very beautiful, and she looks different after removing her makeup... She¡¯s so beautiful!¡±
¡°Compared to her, Cheng Xinyue is much worse. Although she¡¯s not ugly, she looks terrible. She also has dark circles under her eyes. She looks so haggard after removing her makeup.¡±
¡°Cheng Xinyue is doomed. But Cheng Xinyue isn¡¯t an idiot. Why would she say such things in front of the journalists if she wasn¡¯tpletely confident? Who gave her the courage?¡±
¡°She also said it was Mr. Ji who told her... LOL.¡±
¡°Perhaps what she said is true, but she didn¡¯t expect Ye Shengge to have gotten rid of the birthmark. Even so, she¡¯spletely embarrassed.¡±
...
At the same time, in 1912 Clubhouse.
Ji Shiting and Qiao Yanze and Yu Shuhang had agreed to meet here.
The three of them hadn¡¯t been together for a long time, so Ji Shiting didn¡¯t reject Yu Shuhang¡¯s call.
Recently, Qiao Yanze had been getting in touch with the core business of the family, and Yu Shuhang¡¯s burden was getting heavier and heavier. The two of them couldn¡¯t helpining to Ji Shiting.
Ji Shiting held his ss and listened.
¡°Hey, are you listening?¡± Qiao Yanze red at him.
¡°What¡¯s there to listen to about your childishness?¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°You guys have been rxed for too long.¡±
Qiao Yanze snorted.
Yu Shuhang poured them drinks.
¡°Speaking of which, what¡¯s the point of us three men drinking?¡± Qiao Yanze probably had too much alcohol, so he suddenly smiled. ¡°Do you want to ask a few people to apany you?¡±
Chapter 633 - Just Because He Doesn’t Mind It Doesn’t Mean He Won’t Take Offense
Chapter 633: Just Because He Doesn¡¯t Mind It Doesn¡¯t Mean He Won¡¯t Take Offense
¡°Forget it. Shiting won¡¯t agree,¡± Yu Shuhang said. ¡°I don¡¯t like strangers either.¡±
Qiao Yanze leaned against the sofa and said, ¡°In the end, I can only be with you two single men.¡±
¡°Shiting, it was all over the Inte recently that you are getting married,¡± Yu Shuhang suddenly said. ¡°Is that true?¡±
¡°Kind of.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips.
¡°Who do you want to marry?¡± Yu Shuhang sounded desperate.
¡°It¡¯s not Ling Yutong.¡± Ji Shiting shot him a nce.
Yu Shuhang was dazed. ¡°I know you apanied Yutong to Santorini...¡±
¡°Um, that¡¯s just an excuse,¡± Ji Shiting admitted. ¡°I¡¯m going to see Shengge.¡±
Yu Shuhang was shocked.
¡°I told you, I have nothing to do with her anymore.¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°It was her suggestion to go to Santorini. She knows Ye Shengge is there. You know what that means.¡±
Yu Shuhang suddenlyughed.
¡°I know.¡± He drained his ss. ¡°Thank you.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at Qiao Yanze and said, ¡°It looks like you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s single.¡±
Qiao Yanze stroked his forehead and said, ¡°Tch, even if Shuhang is no longer single, you¡¯ll still be with me.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯m getting married soon?¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°There¡¯s a wedding, and I¡¯ll send you an invitation.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no bride. Why are you getting married?¡± Qiao Yanze sneered.
¡°Can¡¯t you tell? Shiting¡¯s marriage partner can only be Ye Shengge.¡± Yu Shuhang looked at him sympathetically. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. No one will stop you from finding any escorts without us.¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s face twisted. After a while, he cursed.
At this moment, Ji Shiting¡¯s phone rang.
He picked up his phone and browsed through it.
He stared at thest photo. The woman looked pitiful after removing her makeup.
He tugged at his cor and took a deep breath.
It had been more than twenty days since she had gotten drunk.
Which meant he hadn¡¯t touched her in almost a month.
The man swallowed hard and looked pensive.
After a while, he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll head back first.¡±
They didn¡¯t stop him.
Qiao Yanze looked at Yu Shuhang and said, ¡°To be honest, Shuhang, I know how obsessed you are with Ling Yutong, but she already has a child...¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Yu Shuhang looked at him and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s your business if you want to continue ying. Don¡¯t try to drag me down. I¡¯m a stay-at-home man, and I like kids very much, even if we¡¯re not rted by blood.¡±
Qiao Yanze was rendered speechless.
...
It was almost midnight after the event.
Ye Shengge felt exhausted after changing into her regr clothes.
She bumped into Cheng Xinyue when she walked out of the event venue.
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you to defame me, but how dare you implicate Mr. Ji? That¡¯s right. He didn¡¯t do anything about the scandal between me and him, but that¡¯s because I¡¯m the one in the scandal. Just because he doesn¡¯t mind it doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t take offense.¡±
Chapter 634 - Are You Pregnant?
Chapter 634: Are You Pregnant?
Cheng Xinyue¡¯s expression changedpletely.
She moved her lips and said, ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡±
The smile on Ye Shengge¡¯s face disappeared as she watched Cheng Xinyue leave.
So what if she was domineering in front of Cheng Xinyue? She had lost the right to be with Ji Shiting.
¡°Let¡¯s go back, Sister Shengge.¡± Lin Qi grabbed her arm. ¡°How dare she lie about Mr. Ji today? Mr. Ji won¡¯t let her off easily! I reckon she won¡¯t be able to call herself Mr. Ji¡¯s new lover in the future!¡±
Ye Shengge looked down and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t feel that it was hard just acting, but she was exhausted from having to deal with people.
After getting into the car, she put down the chair and leaned against it.
Lin Qi started to rummage through her bag. ¡°I remember I brought a nket... Huh?¡±
She took out a pack of sanitary products and thought for a while. Suddenly, she was a bit surprised. ¡°Sister Shengge, did your menstruation cycle pause for a few days this month? I remember that I prepared this in my bag because your day wasing soon, but I haven¡¯t used it yet.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help doing some calctions, but the more she thought about it, the more shocked she got. ¡°It seems to have been postponed for at least ten days!¡±
Lin Qi said, ¡°Sister Shengge, are you pregnant?¡±
¡°Impossible! I didn¡¯t...¡± Ye Shengge denied instinctively, but she was suddenly stunned.
She recalled that night when she was drunk almost a month ago. Although there wasn¡¯t any evidence left behind from the surveince camera, she still couldn¡¯t get rid of the lingering feeling in her body.
What Lin Qi said confused her.
¡°Sister Shengge?¡± Lin Qi was a bit nervous seeing her spacing out. ¡°Is it really possible...¡±
¡°Buy me a pregnancy test on the way back.¡± Ye Shengge took a deep breath. ¡°I hope it¡¯s just stress.¡±
Lin Qi nodded and started the car.
Ye Shengge was confused by the fact that she might be pregnant. Most importantly, if she really had sex with that man that night, who would that man be?
It would be fine if it was Ji Shiting, but if it wasn¡¯t...
She couldn¡¯t breathe at that thought.
Lin Qi was also shocked. She drove the car quickly and passed by the convenience store at the entrance of the neighborhood. Lin Qi got out of the car and went in to buy.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She couldn¡¯t help pushing the door open and getting out of the car. She leaned against the car and took deep breaths, telling herself to calm down.
She was so distracted that she didn¡¯t notice the ck Maybach when it stopped beside her.
She only turned around when she heard steady footsteps beside her.
She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes when she saw the man¡¯s handsome face.
The man then stared at her in surprise.
Ye Shengge finally came to her senses, and her heart pounded fast.
Her lips moved, wanting to say something, but her eyes blurred, and she couldn¡¯t make a sound.
Chapter 635 - I Want to Sleep with You, So I’m Here to Try My Luck
Chapter 635: I Want to Sleep with You, So I¡¯m Here to Try My Luck
¡°Why are you here?¡±
Ji Shiting spoke before Ye Shengge could say anything.
Ye Shengge was dazed for a moment, then she looked around. Wasn¡¯t it normal for her to be here? Her home wasn¡¯t far away.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I thought you moved away. After all, it¡¯s not convenient for you to live here.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯ll move when we find a suitable ce...¡±
She was already very popr now, and it was very likely that her face would be recognized. It was neither safe nor convenient for her to live in such an ordinary residential area, so Shang Tianyi had said he would find a new ce for her, but he hadn¡¯t found a suitable ce yet.
Ji Shiting looked at her. She didn¡¯t know whether it was her imagination, but the woman¡¯s face looked pale, as if she had been shocked. Even if she was surprised to see him, she wouldn¡¯t be so shocked.
¡°Then... Why are you here?¡± Ye Shengge finally calmed down.
Comparatively speaking, the man¡¯s appearance was more unreasonable.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything. He took out a cigarette and lit it as he walked toward her.
There was a car behind Ye Shengge, and she couldn¡¯t avoid it. She could only watch the man walk closer.
Ji Shiting stood in front of her and took a puff.
The streetlights were dim, and the man¡¯s handsome face was half hidden in the shadows. He had a solemn look on his face, and the car lights would sweep across his dark eyes, making him look dangerous.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt like she had be his prey again.
She looked down to avoid his gaze, and her voice became hoarse.
¡°You... You haven¡¯t answered my question yet...¡±
He suddenly smiled.
¡°I wanted to sleep with you, so I came here to try my luck.¡± He said bluntly. ¡°Perhaps you will get soft-hearted and agree to it.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. She didn¡¯t know whether he was sincere or just teasing her.
Ji Shiting bent down and wanted to kiss her.
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge immediately put her hands on his chest. ¡°I won¡¯t give in.¡±
Ji Shiting stood up straight and looked at her. He took another puff on the cigarette and puffed it out.
Ye Shengge suddenly realized that she might be pregnant.
She said, ¡°Stop smoking. It¡¯s bad for your body.¡±
Ji Shiting was a bit surprised.
She knew that he had a habit of smoking, but she also knew that he wasn¡¯t a heavy smoker.
This woman had never objected when she was with him before...
Ji Shiting put out the cigarette and threw it in the direction of the trash can.
¡°Is it really impossible?¡± He curled his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done.¡±
¡°Ji Shiting, you...¡± She was confused.¡± Settle it yourself! ¡±
¡°How boring.¡±
¡°How did you deal with it before you met me?¡±
¡°Oh, you¡¯ve raised my threshold.¡± He raised an eyebrow. ¡°Other solutions are meaningless after sleeping with you.¡±
¡°...I won¡¯t agree to it no matter what.¡± Ye Shengge looked away.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll sleep with another woman?¡± The man¡¯s voice lowered.
¡°You¡¯ve already used that trick.¡± Ye Shengge felt her eyes burning. ¡°Besides...¡±
Chapter 636 - Don’t Relax If I Can’t Get Free
Chapter 636: Don¡¯t Rx If I Can¡¯t Get Free
¡°Besides what?¡±
¡°You would¡¯ve slept with others long ago if you had the chance.¡± Ye Shengge looked up at him.
Ji Shiting paused for a bit and smiled, ¡°Ye Shengge, actually, you were subconsciously certain that I would wait for you, which is why you rejected me so readily. In that case, waiting for you would be my own choice, and it has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to bear the moral shackles anymore, do you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not...¡± She retorted.
Ji Shiting said, ¡°You always say you don¡¯t want to hurt me or drag me down, but have you ever thought about what I really need?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s face paled.
¡°Are you doing this for me or for yourself?¡± Ji Shiting chuckled as he recalled what she had said that night when she was drunk. ¡°Perhaps my paranoia has put too much pressure on you, making you want to run away.¡±
¡°No... No!¡± Ye Shengge was dazed as if she had been punched.
¡°I¡¯m trying to adjust.¡± He stared at her with his dark eyes. ¡°That¡¯s why I restrained myself from seeing you, and even blocked all your traces, but it¡¯s too difficult for me. I can only endure it for so long. I want to know how to give you up. Since this is your wish, perhaps you have a way, huh?¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips.
¡°...I don¡¯t have a choice. If I had a choice, I would¡¯ve used it on myself.¡± She smiled. ¡°Ji Shiting, you¡¯re also very bad, you know... Because you made me unable to love anyone else.¡±
The man breathed heavily.
He took another step forward, and they were almost hugging each other.
¡°That¡¯s fair, isn¡¯t it? I won¡¯t be free, and you can forget about having it easy.¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°You know I¡¯ve always been overbearing, so before you fell in love with me, I didn¡¯t even want you to know how important you are to me. It¡¯s the same now. Even if we can¡¯t be together, don¡¯t even think about letting me go.¡±
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected him to say that, and her heart ached.
¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ll still show up in front of you from time to time, making you realize how great a loss it is to leave me, making you realize that you won¡¯t be able to find a better man than me.¡± There was a hint of malice in his voice. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to suffer because of me, but if you really get over it one day, I¡¯ll be furious.¡±
Ye Shengge suddenly felt a strange warmth in her heart. She felt that she had probably gone crazy. She could actually feel the warmth from the man¡¯s words.
¡°So you provoked a bunch of women because you wanted me to suffer?¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Like Cheng Xinyue.¡±
¡°Then, will you be jealous?¡± He raised an eyebrow.
¡°I know you have nothing to do with them.¡±
¡°Tsk... It looks like I need to find a woman who can make you feel threatened.¡± He pondered.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.
¡°Ji Shiting, is this really fun?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The man curled his lips, but his dark eyes were terrifying. ¡°I can ept any form of interaction as long as it¡¯s with you, even if it¡¯s torture.¡±
Chapter 637 - We Are Really A matChapter made in heaven
Chapter 637: We Are Really A match made in heaven
¡°That¡¯s sick.¡± Ye Shengge red at him. ¡°Ji Shiting, perhaps you should talk to Dr. Song.¡±
¡°Yes, you¡¯re sick, and so am I.¡± He smiled in satisfaction. ¡°We¡¯re a match made in heaven.¡±
Ye Shengge almost burst into tears.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed. He held her face and bent down to kiss her. This time, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t reject him, or rather, she didn¡¯t have the time to reject him.
However, before the man could touch her lips, a cheerful voice sounded, ¡°Sister Shengge, I got it. We...¡±
Lin Qi ran out of the convenience store, only to find Ye Shengge in the arms of a tall figure. She couldn¡¯t help covering her mouth.
Lin Qi¡¯s voice made Ye Shenggee to her senses.
She pushed the man away and said, ¡°I should go back.¡±
Ji Shiting clicked his tongue.
¡°I¡¯ve said so much, yet I still can¡¯t make you waver?¡± Ji Shiting grabbed her hand. ¡°I thought you would soften up and invite me to your room.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°So your goal is to sleep with me?¡±
¡°What else?¡± The man looked at her chest. ¡°What do you think I can¡¯t bear to part with? Your insides?¡±
Ye Shengge blushed.
Although she wasn¡¯t as capable as that man, she wasn¡¯t bad either. She had her strengths too, right? Why did he say that she was useless except for her appearance and figure?
¡°Then what do you think I can¡¯t bear to part with about you?¡± Ye Shengge retorted. ¡°It¡¯s not because you¡¯re Ji Shiting, but because you¡¯re very capable!¡±
The man curled his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m honored.¡±
Ye Shengge was lost for words.
She would never be a match for that man when it came to being a hooligan.
She lowered her head and said, ¡°I really should go back. I won¡¯t change my mind no matter what you n to do. I won¡¯t let you touch me either.¡±
She couldn¡¯t help feeling confused at the thought that she might be pregnant.
Ji Shiting stared at her, thinking about the possibility of getting her drunk again.
The man couldn¡¯t help feeling heated as he recalled how sweet and obedient she had been that night.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t get a response for a long time. She looked up and saw the man staring at her.
She felt that he was up to no good.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help shivering. She looked in the direction of the convenience store and said, ¡°Lin Qi,e here. Let¡¯s go home.¡±
Lin Qi immediately ran over upon hearing her voice.
¡°Um, Mr. Ji, please make way...¡± She said.
The car door was blocked by the two of them.
Ji Shiting smiled, let go of the woman in his arms and took a few steps back.
¡°Go back and rest early.¡±
¡°You too,¡± Ye Shengge said, but she couldn¡¯t help adding, ¡°Ji Shiting, if torturing me can make you happy, I won¡¯t have anyints, but I don¡¯t want to torture you. I want you to be happy.¡±
¡°You sound more noble than me.¡± The man chuckled.
Ye Shengge pursed her lips and didn¡¯t argue back. She looked at him onest time and got into the car.
Lin Qi finally got into the driver¡¯s seat and heaved a sigh of relief.
Ji Shiting frowned as the car sped away.
What was that woman asking her assistant to buy at the convenience store at this hour?
Chapter 638 - Whose Child Is It?
Chapter 638: Whose Child Is It?
After reaching home, Lin Qi couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Sister Shengge, go to the bathroom! The instructions are on there!¡±
Lin Qi then handed her the pregnancy test kit.
Ye Shengge¡¯s hands trembled as she took it.
She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down, then she turned around and went to the bathroom.
The way to use the pregnancy test was simple. Ye Shengge followed the instructions but didn¡¯t dare look at it.
She closed her eyes for half a minute before opening them.
She was dazed upon seeing the two lines.
She didn¡¯t give up. She opened and closed her eyes several times, but nothing changed. She took another look at the instructions. That¡¯s right. Two lines meant she was pregnant.
Pregnant...
Ye Shengge¡¯s face paled, and she fell onto the toilet lid, dazed.
That meant that a man had entered her room that night, and she hadn¡¯t been hallucinating.
But... Who was it?
Although she felt that the man was Ji Shiting, it was probably her imagination after getting drunk. She missed him so much that she thought of others as him.
She couldn¡¯t help wanting to call Ji Shiting and ask if he was the man that night, but... It would be fine if it was him, but if it wasn¡¯t him, Ji Shiting would know that she had slept with another man. That man would definitely go crazy, and she couldn¡¯t bear the consequences.
Ye Shengge¡¯s face paled. She felt like she was going crazy.
Who was it? Was it Mike or some man coveting her?
It was ridiculous. She was pregnant, but she didn¡¯t even know who the father of the child was.
Perhaps because she had been in the bathroom for too long, Lin Qi couldn¡¯t help pushing the door open.
¡°How is it, Sister Shengge?¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t say anything. She handed over the pregnancy test kit on her phone. Lin Qi took a look and screamed, ¡°Oh my god! Sister Shengge! You¡¯re really pregnant! Please tell Mr. Ji!¡±
¡°No...¡± Ye Shengge covered her face and didn¡¯t have the strength to speak.¡± I don¡¯t know whose child it is. It was the night I got drunk. I... don¡¯t remember anything. ¡±
Lin Qi was shocked. ¡°That means the child might not be Mr. Ji¡¯s...¡±
Ye Shengge shivered, but she still nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. So... don¡¯t let him know about this.¡±
¡°I understand, I understand...¡± Lin Qi was a bit dazed.¡± What should we do now? Sister Shengge, do you want to keep the child? ¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed.
She subconsciously put her hand on her belly. There was actually a small life inside, and she didn¡¯t feel that it was real at all.
Should she keep it?
She didn¡¯t even know who the father of the child was. It wouldn¡¯t matter if the child was Ji Shiting¡¯s, but if it wasn¡¯t... how could she give birth to the child so easily?
Besides, she was still a patient. If the second personality knew that this body was giving birth to a child, would she be able to ept it? Would she kill it?
There were too many unknowns that made Ye Shengge confused.
...
At the same time, Ji Shiting walked into the convenience store.
The convenience store was very quiet at this time, and there was only a cashier ying with her phone.
The man knocked on the cashier and said, ¡°Hello, do you remember what that girl bought here?¡±
Chapter 639 - Don’t Tell Ji Shiting
Chapter 639: Don¡¯t Tell Ji Shiting
The cashier looked up and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s you! I remember you!¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I bought something here a few months ago. You have a good memory.¡±
He and Shengge had bought a condoms here that day, and it seemed that it had been the same cashier.
¡°It¡¯s not that I have a good memory, but you and your wife are amazing... By the way, do you know that your wife looks like the hottest star, Ye Shengge?¡± The cashier blushed.
¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what everyone says,¡± the man repeated patiently. ¡°A girl just bought something from you. Do you remember what she bought?¡±
¡°Ah... The girl with the ponytail?¡± asked the cashier.
It was alreadyte, and only a few people had bought things here, so she remembered it.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips.
The cashier couldn¡¯t take it anymore when the man smiled. She looked away and said, ¡°Um, the system has records. Let me see... Ah, I saw it. She bought... Um, sanitary towels...¡±
Ji Shiting frowned.
¡°Okay.¡± He nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The cashier blushed. ¡°I wish you and your wife eternal happiness.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°We will. Thank you.¡±
Ji Shiting lit up another cigarette after returning to the car.
He didn¡¯t know what he was expecting, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed upon hearing the cashier¡¯s answer.
It waspletely silent with stars in the sky. Ji Shiting wound down the car window and let the night breeze blow in, dissipating the strange heat in his heart.
He was holding a cigarette between his fingers, and he suddenly recalled Ye Shengge¡¯s advice.
She told him not to smoke.
What had happened that made her so resistant to the smell of cigarettes?
Ji Shiting frowned, but he couldn¡¯t help putting out his cigarette and starting the car.
...
Ming Building.
Ye Shengge was on the phone with Song Ruxu.
¡°You¡¯re pregnant...¡± Song Ruxu was also shocked by the news.
¡°Yes, it was an ident.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips and smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t know who the father is... So don¡¯t tell Ji Shiting.¡±
This news was even more shocking than Ye Shengge¡¯s pregnancy, and Song Ruxu didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.
¡°Calm down first.¡± She said after a long while. ¡°I¡¯ll return to Yang City as soon as possible. Before that, go to the hospital first. Perhaps you made a mistake.¡±
¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken.¡± Ye Shengge held her forehead. ¡°What should I do?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll tell her the news and see how she reacts. She might not dislike the child,¡± Song Ruxu said. ¡°Perhaps this is an opportunity. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°I...¡± Ye Shengge was speechless.
Song Ruxu realized something from her tone. ¡°Have you decided whether you want to keep the child or not?¡±
¡°...That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge felt a lump in her throat. ¡°I don¡¯t even know who the father of the child is...¡±
If she gave birth to a child that wasn¡¯t rted to Ji Shiting at all, it would be even more impossible for her and Ji Shiting.
Chapter 640 - Can’t Bear to
Chapter 640: Can¡¯t Bear to
¡°I¡¯ll support you if you decide to have some of that child,¡± Song Ruxu said gently. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. You said yourself that the child was an ident. Besides, it¡¯s indeed inappropriate for you to have a child in your current condition.¡±
¡°Thank you, Dr. Song.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not ming myself. I just... can¡¯t bear to.¡±
It was strange. She didn¡¯t know who the father of the child was, but she couldn¡¯t help wanting to cry at the thought of a baby being born in her belly. After the initial shock and panic, she couldn¡¯t help imagining the baby.
She had longed for family for too long.
How great would it be if the child¡¯s father was Ji Shiting?
However, if it weren¡¯t that... how could she have give birth to a stranger¡¯s child?
¡°Calm down first. You said that the child will only be gone for a month at most. You still have time to make a decision,¡± Song Ruyuforted. ¡°Let¡¯s talk when I return to Yang City. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±
¡°Thank you, Dr. Song.¡± Ye Shengge fell onto the sofa.
Lin Qi ended the call with Shang Tianyi.
¡°Sister Shengge, Brother Tianyi said that if you decide to keep the child, your future ns will have to be adjusted,¡± said Lin Qi. ¡°He also said that it wouldn¡¯t matter if the child is Mr. Ji¡¯s, but if it isn¡¯t, he wants you to abort the child. After all, you¡¯ve just debuted, and it¡¯ll affect your future as a star.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡±
Lin Qi handed her the hot water, and at that moment, she heard something.
Lin Qi turned around and jumped up from the sofa.
¡°Mr.... Mr. Ji?¡±
The man walked in with the key in his hand.
Ye Shengge was slow to react. She looked up and saw the man¡¯s handsome and silent face. She felt as if her throat was being grabbed by a big hand.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so upset?¡± The man said as he stared at her.
The woman¡¯s face was pale, and she looked dazed as if she had been dealt a heavy blow.
Ji Shiting was even more suspicious of her.
¡°Um... Nothing.¡± Lin Qi forced a smile. ¡°Sister Shengge is exhausted today...¡±
¡°Really?¡± The man said. He walked over, sat down beside Ye Shengge and hugged her. ¡°What happened?¡±
Ye Shengge finally realized what had happened.
¡°Why... Why do you have my key?¡± She struggled, and her voice was hoarse.
¡°That¡¯s not the point.¡± The man looked at her. ¡°What happened?¡±
Ye Shengge suddenly felt aggrieved upon seeing the man¡¯s dark eyes.
She wanted to ask him whether he was the man that night.
However, what if his answer was no? She couldn¡¯t guarantee that she could handle that oue.
She was still calm, but in the end, it was all because she subconsciously felt that the child might be his. However, she didn¡¯t dare take the risk, nor could she.
¡°Not saying anything?¡± Ji Shiting looked at Lin Qi. ¡°Tell me. Don¡¯t patronize me like you¡¯re tired.¡±
Lin Qi wanted to cry.
Chapter 641 - That Woman Must Be Hiding Something From Him
Chapter 641: That Woman Must Be Hiding Something From Him
Of course, she couldn¡¯t tell the truth, but this big boss wasn¡¯t easy to fool!
¡°Mr.... Mr. Ji...¡± Lin Qi blushed and said.¡± Sister Shengge has menstrual pain...¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and looked at Ye Shengge.
¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Ye Shengge nodded.¡± I... don¡¯t feel well today. ¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t have that problem before,¡± the man said.
¡°Yes. I don¡¯t know why it hurts this time. Perhaps I¡¯ve been too tired recently.¡± Ye Shengge forced a smile. ¡°Sorry for making you worry, but I¡¯m fine. I just need to rest more.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her solemnly.
That made sense, which was why she couldn¡¯t stand the smell of smoke, so Lin Qi bought sanitary towels at the convenience store.
However, he couldn¡¯t get rid of that strange feeling.
¡°I need to rest.¡± Ye Shengge tried to look calm as she reached out to him. ¡°And please give me back my key.¡±
She didn¡¯t even know when that man had gotten a pair... Had he sneaked in before?
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and nced at Lin Qi. ¡°Go back to your room first.¡±
Lin Qi felt relieved. She didn¡¯t care whether Ye Shengge could handle it or not. She turned around and rushed back to her room.
¡°Ji Shiting...¡± Ye Shengge was a bit nervous.¡± I really need to rest. Aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡±
The man stared at her, picked her up and put her on hisp.
Before the woman could struggle, he put his hand on her belly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±
Ye Shengge froze when she felt the warmth of the man¡¯s palm. Even without his scolding, she couldn¡¯t help calming down and looking dazed.
There was a baby under the man¡¯s burning palm.
This baby might be his...
Ye Shengge was dazed by that thought.
¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Ji Shiting pressed against her belly and said with a hoarse voice. ¡°I haven¡¯t been watching you for a while, and you¡¯re taking care of yourself like this? If you don¡¯t take care of your body, do you believe I¡¯ll put you in cold storage?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes turned red.
She couldn¡¯t help wrapping her arms around his neck and burying her face in his chest.
She really hoped that the man was the father of the baby. If that was the case, she would definitely give birth to the baby. Even if she didn¡¯t have the right to raise her child herself, she would still be satisfied. With the child, there would be more ties between them. This child was also evidence that they had once loved each other.
She couldn¡¯t wait to know what her and Ji Shiting¡¯s child would be like.
However, how could she ask that?
She knew better than anyone how sharp that man was, and she couldn¡¯t take the risk.
Ji Shiting waspletely dazed.
Ever since they had reunited, that woman had been very restrained. No matter what he did, her first reaction was to reject him, let alone take the initiative.
However, even that night, she needed him to coax and lie to her before she could let him do whatever he wanted.
That woman was definitely hiding something from him.
¡°Shengge.¡± He called her name. ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±
Chapter 642 - You Can’t Act In Front of Me
Chapter 642: You Can¡¯t Act In Front of Me
The night always made people let down their guard.
Ye Shengge finally realized how inappropriate it was for her to take the initiative.
Even such a small action was enough to make the man suspicious.
She looked up from his embrace and said, ¡°I¡¯m just in too much pain.¡±
¡°How can it hurt so much?¡± Ji Shiting stared at her, not believing what he said.
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°But it¡¯s not a big deal. Lin Qi knows how to take care of me. Go back and rest early.¡±
¡°You seem like you can¡¯t wait to chase me away,¡± he said as he lifted her shirt and pressed his hand against her belly.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help trembling, and her breathing became rapid.
She couldn¡¯t help pushing his wrist. ¡°It¡¯s already toote. I want to rest early.¡±
The man stared at her for a while and chuckled, ¡°Your heart is beating fast... Ye Shengge, do you think I¡¯m not trustworthy anymore?¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and looked at him.
There was worry, heartache, anger and confusion in the man¡¯s dark eyes.
If it had been him that night, why had he left before she woke up? Why had he never mentioned it, even if it was a hint?
However, that night, the man didn¡¯t leave any clues behind. It was like a nned sex tape, so how could she fool herself into thinking that the child was his?
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She clenched her fists and avoided his gaze.
¡°It¡¯s not about trust or not, but... We don¡¯t have anything to do with each other anymore. Ji Shiting, I have no obligation to be honest with you, and you don¡¯t have any obligation to be responsible for me,¡± she said. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m only suffering from menstrual pain. Why do you think I¡¯m hiding something from you?¡±
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and stared at her.
Ye Shengge looked away after ncing at him. She struggled out of the man¡¯s embrace, picked up the ss of water on the desk and finished it, but her fingers couldn¡¯t help shaking.
¡°Do you have no obligation to be honest with me?¡± The man said in a low voice, sounding self-deprecating.
Ye Shengge gripped her empty ss and said, ¡°Ji Shiting, I still care about you, so it¡¯s easy for you to torture me. But... You don¡¯t have the right to ask about me anymore, just like how I don¡¯t have the right to ask about any woman you have.¡±
She then put down her cup and stood up. Her face was still pale, but she looked determined. ¡°Please leave. Also, give me back the key. You shouldn¡¯t have the key to my house.¡±
Ji Shiting was still sitting on the sofa, looking indifferent. He didn¡¯t change his expression no matter what the woman said.
Until the woman reached out to him.
He frowned and chuckled.
¡°Ye Shengge, the more you¡¯re like this, the more it means you¡¯re hiding something from me.¡± He stood up, grabbed her hand, and stuffed the key into her palm. ¡°You can¡¯t even act in front of me.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s hand trembled, but Ji Shiting noticed it.
Chapter 643 - All I Want Is To Kiss That Woman until She’s Suffocated
Chapter 643: All I Want Is To Kiss That Woman until She¡¯s Suffocated
¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t have the right to ask about you anymore,¡± Ji Shiting said hoarsely. ¡°I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to tell me. However, you¡¯d better ensure that this doesn¡¯t have any serious consequences, otherwise...¡±
The man sounded calm, but Ye Shengge¡¯s face paled.
She bit her lips and retracted her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m an adult. I can be responsible for myself. Whatever happens to me has nothing to do with you.¡±
Ji Shiting sneered and got angrier.
That woman had been rejecting him ever since he got hurt, but she had never been so firm and cruel.
¡°Ye Shengge, how can you say I don¡¯t have the right to ask about you when you want to get benefits from me?¡± The man sneered, but there was some pain in his voice. ¡°Since you¡¯re determined to draw the line with me, you better be prepared.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and said, ¡°I understand.¡±
The woman¡¯s calm and indifferent face was like a huge sarcasm, as if all his determination was a joke.
Ji Shiting was furious.
He clenched his fist, wanting to suffocate that woman or press her down and torture her until she couldn¡¯t speak anymore. He wanted to see if she would still dare to treat him like this.
However, he also knew that if he did that, he would only receive intense resistance and rejection.
The man sneered, looked away and walked to the door.
Ye Shengge listened to his footsteps until the door closed. She took a deep breath and sat back on the sofa.
He would only be able to not ask anything if he was angry.
After a while, Lin Qi walked out of the room and came to her.
¡°Sister Shengge...¡± She sounded choked.¡± Do you really not remember who the baby¡¯s father is? ¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered. After a while, she put her hand on her belly.
The warmth of Ji Shiting¡¯s palm was still there.
¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t go to the hospital anytime soon,¡± she said. ¡°Unless I decide to abort the child.¡±
She had nned to go to the hospital to confirm it, but Ji Shiting was already suspicious. If she went to the hospital, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it from that man.
Lin Qi nodded.
Ye Shengge suddenly recalled something. She grabbed Lin Qi¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°By the way, there¡¯s a record of you buying things in the convenience store, right? Perhaps he¡¯ll ask...¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Lin Qi patted her chest. ¡°I saw the CCTV in the convenience store, and I thought, You¡¯re already a big star, and I¡¯m by your side every day. What if I get recognized? So I asked a man to buy it for me. That way, at least there won¡¯t be any video evidence. I just casually bought a pack of sanitary towels.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed, and she couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re getting smarter.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Brother Tianyi. He¡¯s been giving us lessons whenever he¡¯s free, teaching us how to protect the artists¡¯ privacy. The principle is to never leave any videos, so I¡¯m very cautious when I see the CCTV,¡± Lin Qi said.
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±
Chapter 644 - Her Pregnancy Is Serious
Chapter 644: Her Pregnancy Is Serious
However, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t sleep that night, but even if she didn¡¯t sleep the entire night, it didn¡¯t affect her daily operations.
She returned to thepany in the afternoon and met with Shang Tianyi.
¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯ve rented a vi in Jade Spring Pce. Move there as soon as possible. Li Yinian will move there too. You two are almost on fire now, and it¡¯ll take me a lot of effort to separate you two. Let¡¯s just stay together. It¡¯s a big ce anyway,¡± said Shang Tianyi as he threw a bunch of scripts in front of her. ¡°I won¡¯t arrange too many activities for you next. Your mission is to pick the next film. These are the results I¡¯ve filtered for you. I¡¯ll show you a few of the highlighted stars.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. ¡°Tianyi, I...¡±
¡°You want to talk about your pregnancy, right? Didn¡¯t I tell you? You¡¯d better abort it.¡± Shang Tianyi frowned. ¡°Do you know who¡¯ll be the happiest if you have a child now? Your peers. The golden period of a female star¡¯s career is too short. Even if you have a high starting point, you can¡¯t afford to lose it.¡±
Ye Shengge pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Shengge, I know you can¡¯t bear to.¡± Shang Tianyi sighed. ¡°But think about how much effort we¡¯ve put in to get to where we are today. If you really want to take a break for a year or more, won¡¯t you be letting me down?¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked. She looked up and realized that Shang Tianyi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. She didn¡¯t know how long he had been upst night.
She suddenly felt ashamed. ¡°Sorry, Tianyi. I was too selfish.¡±
¡°Are you suspecting that the child is Mr. Ji¡¯s, so you can¡¯t make a decision?¡± Shang Tianyi said calmly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Ye Shengge closed her eyes. ¡°If the child isn¡¯t his, he¡¯ll go crazy.¡±
Shang Tianyi thought for a bit, took out his phone and showed her a dialog box on WeChat.
¡°Perhaps this can help you make up your mind.¡± Shang Tianyi sighed. ¡°You performed very well in the H family¡¯s event yesterday, and then you pped Cheng Xinyue¡¯s face, which made you even more popr. The H family was thrilled, and they had no reason not to choose you. After the eventst night, their person-in-charge sent me a message saying that if everything went smoothly, you would be the spokesperson. However, this morning, the person-in-charge changed his mind. They gave up on you and chose Cheng Xinyue because the higher-ups of the H family wanted to build a good rtionship with T.S. Corporation. After all, Cheng Xinyue isn¡¯t bad in all aspects.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. It took her a while to digest the information.
¡°The news that Cheng Xinyue is Mr. Ji¡¯s new lover has been spreading for a long time. The H family didn¡¯t think much of it before, but now they¡¯ve taken it seriously. Why do you think so?¡± Shang Tianyi stared at her.
Ye Shengge smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I understand.¡±
Ji Shiting said he hoped she would be mentally prepared, so this was probably just the first step.
If that man was willing, she could be cklisted easily.
¡°You should¡¯ve made a decision earlier. This matter can¡¯t be dyed.¡± Shang Tianyi sighed.
Ye Shengge put her hands on her belly and fell into a daze.
...
Two dayster, Jade Spring Pce.
Ye Shengge moved to Shang Tianyi¡¯s rented vi and became Li Yinian¡¯s roommate.
Li Yinian had been away for activities for the past two days, and there were only her and Lin Qi in the huge vi.
It was lunchtime, but Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t eat anything. Her pregnancy symptoms were very serious.
Chapter 645 - Banning Her
Chapter 645: Banning Her
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t been to the hospital. She had been hoping that something had gone wrong, and that she might not be pregnant at all. However, in less than two days, the aggressive pregnancy symptoms hadpletely destroyed any delusions she had.
Almost all food made her sick. All day, she could only drink some water and eat some fruits. Everything else made her vomit.
Lin Qi was furious. Ye Shengge needed to go to the hospital.
¡°Isn¡¯t it said on the Inte? It¡¯s always like this in the early stages of pregnancy.¡± Ye Shengge smiled helplessly. ¡°There¡¯s no choice but to endure it.¡±
¡°How long is this going to take?¡± Lin Qi couldn¡¯t have been more anxious. ¡°Why don¡¯t... Why don¡¯t you abort the child?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed for a bit before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after Dr. Songes.¡±
Song Ruxu was already on the ne.
That night, she arrived at Yang City and arrived at Ye Shengge¡¯s new address.
She couldn¡¯t help sighing upon seeing Ye Shengge¡¯s pale face.
¡°Can you be hypnotized in your current state?¡± Song Ruxu was worried.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Perhaps the child¡¯s existence can make her lose all her anger.¡±
Song Ruxu thought for a bit and nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a try.¡±
...
T.S. Corporation, President¡¯s Office.
¡°The only thing Madam has been doing these days is moving to Jade Spring Pce from Ming Building,¡± said Sun Ye. ¡°She attended the events two days ago as usual. She hasn¡¯t been to the hospital recently, and neither has Lin Qi. I¡¯ve checked Lin Qi¡¯s shopping records, and there¡¯s nothing unusual.¡±
Ji Shiting was holding a pen behind his desk, looking solemn.
¡°Jade Spring Pce? I remember Yanze has a vi there,¡± he said.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sun Ye nodded. ¡°But Fourth Young Master Qiao doesn¡¯t live there often. He rented an apartment near Huayao for convenience.¡±
Ji Shiting nodded and leaned against the back of the chair, recalling the woman¡¯s cold yet determined face.
However, her heart ached every time she thought about it.
He had thought that the woman was hiding something from him and had said those words to make him give up asking, but no matter how he investigated, everything seemed normal.
Thus, she didn¡¯t say those words to dispel his doubts, but to force him to give uppletely.
He scoffed at the words she had said previously ¡ª ¡®Whatever happens to her has nothing to do with him¡¯.
The man curled his lips and sneered.
¡°Don¡¯t allow her to do any activities or projects that T.S. Corporation has a say in,¡± he suddenly said. ¡°Give the order immediately.¡±
¡°Yes sir.¡± Sun Ye didn¡¯t dare argue back. He immediately turned around and left the office.
The moment Sun Ye disappeared, Ji Shiting broke his pen, and the man sneered.
...
Jade Spring Pce.
Ye Shengge woke up from the hypnosis and saw Song Ruxu¡¯s worried face.
Lin Qi also looked worried.
Ye Shengge was relieved.
¡°She can¡¯t ept this child, can she?¡± Ye Shengge said.
¡°Her reaction is rather intense, but I don¡¯t think she¡¯s resistant or disgusted. She just can¡¯t ept it,¡± Song Ruyu said. ¡°I think she¡¯ll be able to ept the child after some time.¡±
Chapter 646 - At least You Have A Chance of Being a Mother
Chapter 646: At least You Have A Chance of Being a Mother
Two days passed.
Ye Shengge¡¯s pregnancy reactions were still very serious. After she vomited again in the morning, Lin Qi couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
¡°Are you really going to keep the child, Sister Shengge?¡± Her eyes were red. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed as she recalled what Song Ruxu had said before she left.
¡°I suggest you don¡¯t keep the child. The hormonal changes during the pregnancy might affect your mood, and it might cause unpredictable consequences for the treatment. We¡¯ve finally made such progress, so it¡¯s best not to give up your career.¡±
It seemed that everyone had advised her not to keep the child. All of them made sense, and even she felt that way. After all, the child might not have anything to do with Ji Shiting.
However, she couldn¡¯t help resisting that decision.
Thus, she didn¡¯t answer Lin Qi.
¡°Do I still have no schedules today?¡±
¡°Um... Right.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll continue reading the script.¡±
¡°Lie down, Sister Shengge. I¡¯ll read it to you.¡±
...
Li Yinian returned at noon.
Li Yinian had been out of town for several days, but she seemed to be in good spirits and didn¡¯t seem tired at all.
Although she and Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t seen each other in months, they were very close online. After all, the song ¡®Never Left¡¯ was their work, so they weren¡¯t strangers.
Li Yinian put down her luggage and was about to have lunch with Ye Shengge when she saw Ye Shengge vomiting in the bathroom.
¡°Shengge...¡± She sounded surprised.¡± Are you pregnant? ¡±
Lin Qi was patting Ye Shengge¡¯s back anxiously, and she said, ¡°Ms. Li, please persuade Sister Shengge to abort the child.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Li Yinian¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know...¡± Lin Qi exined.¡± Anyway, we can¡¯t keep the child! ¡±
¡°Stop it, Lin Qi.¡± Ye Shengge looked at Li Yinian and forced a smile. ¡°Is it affecting your appetite?¡±
¡°No.¡± Li Yinian shook her head and looked at her belly. ¡°You like kids a lot, don¡¯t you? Even if the child isn¡¯t Mr. Ji¡¯s, you can¡¯t make up your mind.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you silly?¡± Ye Shengge smiled bitterly.
¡°No, I understand you.¡± Li Yinian looked sad. ¡°You have a family now that you have a child. Actually, I envy you. At least you still have a chance to be a mother.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed, and her eyes widened. ¡°Yinian, are you...¡±
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that.¡± She smiled. ¡°You definitely can¡¯t eat anything now. My culinary skills are pretty good. I¡¯ll make a few dishes. Perhaps you can try.¡±
...
Li Yinian had been raised as a top socialite since she was young, and even her culinary skills were better than ordinary people.
Ye Shengge looked at the two dishes in front of her that were appealing in both color and disy. She was able to work up a rare appetite this time.
She picked up her chopsticks, picked up a piece and put it into her mouth. For the first time, she suppressed the urge to vomit. She not only swallowed it, but also didn¡¯t spit it out.
¡°Wonderful!¡± Lin Qi was thrilled.
Chapter 647 - Offended Ji Shiting
Chapter 647: Offended Ji Shiting
¡°Ms. Li, you¡¯re my savior!¡± Lin Qi looked like she wanted to hug and kiss her.
Ye Shengge gave her a thumbs up.
Li Yinian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you can eat it.¡±
Ye Shengge ate half of the two dishes under their relieved gazes. Actually, it wasn¡¯t a lot, but it was much better than what she had eaten and vomited two days ago.
¡°Ms. Li, can you cook every day?¡± Lin Qi asked excitedly.
¡°Stop it, Lin Qi.¡± Ye Shengge red at her. ¡°Yinian is very busy at work. She doesn¡¯t have time to cook.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. I can cook for you as long as I¡¯m at home.¡± Li Yinian looked at her. ¡°If you n to keep the baby, I¡¯ll support you.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed, then she smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±
...
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t been out for a week, partly because she wasn¡¯t feeling well, and partly because she didn¡¯t have much work recently.
¡°I don¡¯t know why, but there haven¡¯t been many schedules sent to youtely,¡± said Shang Tianyi. ¡°Even the schedules we¡¯ve set up were broken off by many people. I feel... Did you offend someone?¡±
Ye Shengge thought for a bit and smiled, ¡°Does offending Ji Shiting count?¡±
Shang Tianyi :¡±...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Thepany and other artists won¡¯t be affected,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°I¡¯m not suited for work anyway.¡±
¡°So, you n to keep the child?¡± Shang Tianyi asked.
Ye Shengge¡¯s breathing quickened.
¡°I¡¯ll make a decision as soon as possible,¡± she said hoarsely. ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for the results of the investigation at the hotel in Santorini. The Europeans are too inefficient. It might take another two or three days.¡±
She wanted to know who had entered her room that night. The surveince camera in the hallway was empty, and it was obvious that the original video had been covered, but it was impossible for the person to leave no traces as long as he had entered the hotel.
¡°Okay then.¡± Shang Tianyi sighed. ¡°How¡¯s the script?¡±
Ye Shengge immediately stood up, took out a folder from the bookshelf, and put it in front of Shang Tianyi. ¡°Meeting Cupid. This is a fantasy romanceedy. The script is very interesting, the production team is excellent, and the lead actress has some space to showcase herself. The roles I¡¯ve yed now areplicated, be it Xue Ning or An Ran. There¡¯s depth, but itcks audience affinity. If this movie seeds, it can make up for the ws in this aspect and broaden my acting career.¡±
Shang Tianyi said, ¡°Not bad. We¡¯re thinking the same thing. There¡¯s a preliminary audition in three days.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge nodded. ¡°This show will start shooting in a month, and it¡¯ll finish in less than three months. Even if I¡¯m pregnant, it won¡¯t affect me from finishing this show.¡±
¡°Are you really thinking of keeping the child?¡± Shang Tianyi had aplicated look on his face. ¡°T.S. Corporation didn¡¯t invest in this show, but the investor, Xiyuan Entertainment, is also a subsidiary of T.S. Corporation. ording to the current trend, the role won¡¯t fall to you. T.S. Corporation¡¯s pan-Entertainmentyout startedst year, and it¡¯s already achieved preliminary results. To be honest, if Mr. Ji decides to go against you, your future will be very difficult.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±
Chapter 648 - Mr. Ji, President Qiao, What A Coincidence
Chapter 648: Mr. Ji, President Qiao, What A Coincidence
Shang Tianyi stayed for lunch.
Li Yinian wasn¡¯t at home, so they still had to rely on takeout for lunch. Shang Tianyi then saw Ye Shengge¡¯s pregnancy reaction, and his face paled.
¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m not a woman...¡± He expressed his first thought, and the second thought was,¡± Baby, why don¡¯t you abort the child? You have to do the operation early. ¡±
Ye Shengge was calm. She rinsed her mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll get used to it after vomiting.¡±
¡°Sister Shengge, haven¡¯t you noticed that you¡¯ve lost weight?¡± Lin Qi was upset.
¡°It¡¯s alright. I was going to lose a few pounds anyway.¡± Ye Shengge pinched her chin.
The two of them were rendered speechless by her pale face.
After dinner, Shang Tianyi left. He was as busy as a top every day.
Lin Qi walked him out.
Jade Spring Pce was a high-end vi area, and cars that hadn¡¯t been registered weren¡¯t allowed to enter. Thus, Shang Tianyi could only park the car outside. The two of them walked out and discussed Ye Shengge¡¯s situation.
¡°I don¡¯t understand why she can¡¯t bear to part with the child of a stranger.¡±
¡°Perhaps Sister Shengge still believes that it¡¯s Mr. Ji¡¯s child.¡±
The two of them sighed, and then Lin Qi eximed, ¡°Ah!¡±
Shang Tianyi followed her gaze and saw two familiar figures sitting at a stone table nearby.
¡°Isn¡¯t that Mr. Ji and Fourth Young Master Qiao?¡± Shang Tianyi was surprised.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Qi nodded and was about to look away when Ji Shiting looked at them.
They immediately froze on the spot.
Even from a distance, they could feel Ji Shiting¡¯s dark gaze.
Fourth Young Master Qiao also looked over.
Shang Tianyi and Lin Qi almost broke out in cold sweat. In the end, Shang Tianyi reacted faster. ¡°Let¡¯s go say hi. They want us to go over.¡±
¡°Ah...¡± Lin Qi answered and followed Shang Tianyi.
Shang Tianyi greeted them, ¡°Mr. Ji, President Qiao, what a coincidence.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, I live here.¡± Qiao Yanze yed with the teacup in his hand and said, ¡°What is Mr. Shang doing here?¡±
¡°Shengge and Yinian have moved here recently. I¡¯m here to visit them,¡± said Shang Tianyi.
Ji Shiting took a sip of water and said, ¡°Oh?¡±
The meaning behind thest word was too rich.
However, Shang Tianyi could understand what he meant more and more, so he immediately answered, ¡°Yes. Shengge has been on leave recently, and she¡¯s been eating and sleeping well. She¡¯s also very happy. Yinnian has a lot of shows to do, but she enjoys this kind of life.¡±
He knew that the two masters had asked him here to learn more about Ye Shengge and Li Yinian.
However, Ji Shiting and Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t look too good after he said that.
¡°Um... Mr. Ji and President Qiao seem to be having some free time. Then... I won¡¯t disturb you anymore?¡± Shang Tianyi wanted to leave.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and looked over, ¡°When is she on leave till?¡±
Chapter 649 - He’s Laughing at Us
Chapter 649: He¡¯s Laughing at Us
¡°Shengge will have an interview in three days.¡± Shang Tianyi didn¡¯t dare hide it. ¡°She¡¯s going to audition for the lead actress of ¡®Meeting Cupid¡¯.¡±
Ji Shiting clenched the cup in his hand and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°When is Li Yinian going to rest?¡± Qiao Yanze said. ¡°Is this how yourpany exploits artists?¡±
¡°You¡¯re mistaken, Fourth Young Master,¡± Shang Tianyi said happily. ¡°Yinian really enjoys the current situation. She doesn¡¯t like to take leave and would rather work. Of course, I¡¯ll try my best to give her time to rest.¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s face sank.
Shang Tianyi and Lin Qi didn¡¯t say anything. They said goodbye again and escaped.
After the two left, Ji Shiting put the cup on the stone table with a gloomy expression.
Qiao Yanze wanted to mock him, but he realized that he wasn¡¯t any better than him, so he clicked his tongue and said, ¡°It looks like sister-inw is determined to avoid you.¡±
¡°Eat and sleep well,¡± Ji Shiting said, his eyes cold. ¡°That woman is getting more and more capable!¡±
He knew that Ye Shengge¡¯s career might be more important than his, so he stopped all her jobs, which put her in a semi-frozen state. However, even so, that woman didn¡¯t seem to want to give in to him.
He could wait, and he could even ept not seeing her for ten days or half a month, but he couldn¡¯t ept that she was determined and aloof.
In the past, the woman had always been sad and reluctant to part with him.
However, there was only coldness and resistance in her eyes that night, as if she didn¡¯t want to spend more time with him.
Ji Shiting sneered and unbuttoned his shirt, trying to get rid of the heat in his body. However, he was still furious, and it made him want to grab that woman and do something to her.
¡°I told you that the stupid studio should be bankrupted.¡± Qiao Yanze sneered. ¡°That gay guy isughing at us. Can¡¯t you tell?¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s face turned even more scary.
...
Three dayster.
¡®Meeting Cupid¡¯ was a romanceedy, and the lead actress was lively and cute, so Ye Shengge went for the audition in a lively style.
She had morning sickness again after breakfast, so she didn¡¯t look too good. To match her image, she had put on makeup and used foundation and blush to make her look youthful.
However, before she could finish, Lin Qi rushed in and said, ¡°Sister Shengge, the audition location has been changed. I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s changed to T.S. Building.¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked, and she almost couldn¡¯t hide her surprise.
¡°But don¡¯t worry. The audition is in the meeting room on the 12th floor. We won¡¯t run into Mr. Ji,¡± Lin Qi said.
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shengge took a deep breath to calm herself down.
After getting ready, they headed to T.S. Building.
On the way, Ye Shengge was still reading the script. After reaching her destination, she got out of the car, put on her sunsses, and walked into the building with Lin Qi.
She had been to T.S. Building many times, but before, she had always taken Ji Shiting¡¯s special elevator to his office. This was the first time she had been to a ce other than the president¡¯s office, and it made her eyes sting.
Chapter 650 - As if He Was Some Ferocious Beast
Chapter 650: As if He Was Some Ferocious Beast
It was past rush hour, so not many people were waiting outside the elevator. Ye Shengge was wearing a pair of sunsses, and her head was lowered, so she didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention.
Before long, one of the elevators arrived on the first floor. After the elevator door opened, the crowd immediately rushed in, and soon, only she and Lin Qi were left in the elevator. Ye Shengge looked at the crowd in the elevator and decided to wait for the next one.
¡°Are you hungry, Sister Shengge?¡± Lin Qi whispered. ¡°I brought some yogurt. Do you want to have some? Or hot water?¡±
Ye Shengge frowned and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t mention food or drinks to me. I feel sick just listening to it.¡±
Lin Qi said worriedly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about food and drinks... How is this a pregnancy? It¡¯s simply killing you!¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t helpughing. She flicked her forehead and said, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. It¡¯s not that serious.¡±
Lin Qi covered her forehead and scoffed.
...
At the same time, Ji Shiting walked in surrounded by bodyguards. He saw the woman talking andughing with her assistant.
The dress outlined her body, and from his angle, he could see the woman¡¯s slender legs the most. The white seemed to light up something in his eyes.
The huge sunsses covered the woman¡¯s eyes, revealing only the tip of her nose and pink lips. Her lips were curled, and she seemed to be in a good mood.
Ji Shiting was furious.
She ate well and slept well. It seemed that she was doing well.
Perhaps it was because he was staring at her so intensely that the woman finally noticed it. She turned around and looked in his direction, and then, the woman¡¯s smile disappearedpletely. Coincidentally, an elevator stopped in front of her, and she dragged her assistant in, avoiding his gaze.
The moment the elevator door closed, Ji Shiting had a strange feeling. The woman must have breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pester her after the elevator door closed.
He was so resistant and even disgusted, as if he was a monster.
Ji Shiting clenched his fists, and his handsome face was as cold as ice. His cheeks were twitching from anger.
Perhaps it was because he had been standing there for too long or because he could tell that something was wrong, but his subordinate couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°President, the meeting is about to begin...¡±
Ji Shiting closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, they were cold.
...
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help retching the moment the elevator door closed.
Lin Qi handed her a piece of paper and said, ¡°Sister Shengge, that was Mr. Ji...¡±
Ye Shengge covered her mouth and said, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have seen it?¡±
¡°No, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Qi thought for a bit. ¡°But I feel that he¡¯s very angry.¡±
Even from a distance, Lin Qi could feel the chill, which made her shiver.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered.
She would avoid him whenever she saw him, and Ji Shiting would definitely be furious.
She would most likely fail today¡¯s audition.
Chapter 651 - Sooner or Later, The New Love Will Be The Old Love
Chapter 651: Sooner or Later, The New Love Will Be The Old Love
However, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t want to give up. After all, she had been preparing for this role for a long time.
They arrived on the 12th floor and walked out of the elevator. A staff member greeted them with a smile, ¡°Are you Ms. Ye Shengge? Please follow me.¡±
Ye Shengge took off her sunsses and nodded at her. ¡°Are there many people auditioning today?¡±
¡°Not many. Including you, there are five people in total,¡± said the staff member. ¡°But you¡¯re thest one on the audition list.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m a loyal fan of ¡®Xue Ning¡¯. I have to say, your acting is amazing!¡± The staff member sounded excited. ¡°Can I ask for your signature after your audition?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Ye Shengge smiled.
After returning to China for a month, she was used to the passion of her fans and was learning how to be a star.
The happiness of being loved by others was great, so she didn¡¯t want her acting career to end.
She put her hand on her belly as she thought of that. She was so confused and conflicted that she was about to go crazy. What should she do with the child?
Ye Shengge was shocked as the staff walked into the VIP room.
Enemies were bound to meet on a narrow road. She hadn¡¯t expected to see Cheng Xinyuepeting for the role.
Lin Qi mumbled, ¡°Another shameless woman.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t provoke her,¡± Ye Shengge said and sat down.
The staff immediately served them hot water.
Ye Shengge thanked him, held the hot water in her hand and took a sip. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t puke this time.
At this moment, she heard a mean voice, ¡°Who is this?¡±
Ye Shengge paused, put down her cup and looked up. ¡°Nice to meet you, Ms. Cheng.¡±
Cheng Xinyue sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°Who was it that told me that day, ¡®Just because he doesn¡¯t want to argue with me doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t argue with you¡¯? That was terrifying. Do you know who got the H family endorsement? Do you know that I¡¯m still the lead actress of ¡®Scared Of The Wind¡¯ and even signed the contract? Why can¡¯t I see what you¡¯re talking about?¡±
Cheng Xinyue couldn¡¯t have felt more resentful just thinking about the humiliation and abuse she had suffered that day.
Actually, she had been worried that Ji Shiting would take revenge on her, but not only had her role and endorsement not been withdrawn, even the H family had chosen her as their spokesperson. They sounded respectful and obsequious, and all she had seen these days were smiles. Even her agent had said that Mr. Ji might really like her.
Before she came today, her agent had told her that the audition venue had been changed to T.S. Corporation, and that Mr. Ji had asked the producers to arrange it for her.
Cheng Xinyue was thrilled at that thought. She was thrilled to see Ye Shengge¡¯s expression change.
However, Ye Shengge regained herposure and said, ¡°Really? You¡¯re lucky.¡±
Her voice was calm.
¡°No, this isn¡¯t luck. This is strength.¡± Cheng Xinyue waved her fingers, enjoying the joy of victory. ¡°This is the difference between a new lover and an old one.¡±
¡°A new lover will be an old one sooner orter.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Please, don¡¯t be so self-seeking, Ms Cheng.
Chapter 652 - You Have to appease the President
Chapter 652: You Have to appease the President
¡°Self-seeking? Let me say it.¡± Cheng Xinyue smiled contemptuously. ¡°Don¡¯tpete with me for the role today. You won¡¯t stand a chance.¡±
Lin Qi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°The audition hasn¡¯t started yet! Be careful not to get pped in the face!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s give it a try,¡± Cheng Xinyue said and left.
Lin Qi was furious. ¡°Sister Shengge, what does Mr. Ji mean? Even if he separated from you, he shouldn¡¯t have found such a woman to anger you!¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t say anything. She looked down and was dazed.
All the artists for the audition were here soon. Other than Ye Shengge, the other four people were all chatting, but they didn¡¯t respect each other. They just pretended to be friendly. Cheng Xinyue was in the limelight recently, so the others were all very polite to her.
Before long, staff members walked in. Cheng Xinyue was the first to be called for an audition. She walked out in her high heels and sneered as she passed Ye Shengge.
Lin Qi was furious again.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t care less about Cheng Xinyue. She held her chest again and frowned, trying to suppress the urge to puke.
At this moment, someone walked in and walked to them.
¡°Madam... Um... Ms. Ye.¡±
¡°Assistant Sun?¡± Lin Qi looked at him in surprise.
¡°That¡¯s good. You actually recognized me,¡± Sun Ye said.
Sun Ye didn¡¯t expect Lin Qi to re at him, which confused him.
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected Sun Ye to show up, so she couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous. Fortunately, she managed to suppress the desire to puke in her chest.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She said with a hoarse voice.
¡°Ms. Ye, I want to ask you for a favor.¡± Sun Ye looked very upset. ¡°The president¡¯s temper is very bad these days, and everyone is having a hard time. Can you go up and talk to the president? Only you can appease him.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart ached, and she almost cried.
She blinked and shook her head. ¡°Sorry, no. Even if I see him, it¡¯ll only make his temper worse.¡±
¡°Ms. Ye...¡±
¡°You should head back.¡±
Sun Ye had no choice but to use his ultimate move. ¡°After the audition today, the producers will ask the president for his opinion. If you want to get the role, you have to appease the president.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists. She was silent for a few seconds, but she still shook her head and said, ¡°I would be lucky to get it, but if I don¡¯t, it means I¡¯m not capable enough.¡±
Sun Ye wanted to kneel down in front of her.
What had happened that made their rtionship so awkward?
¡°Leave, Assistant Sun!¡± Lin Qi saw Ye Shengge¡¯s expression and said. ¡°Stop bothering our Sister Shengge!¡±
¡°You...¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go! Sister Shengge is about to audition!¡± Lin Qi tried to push him away.
Sun Ye had no choice but to leave.
Not long after Sun Ye left, Ye Shengge suddenly stood up and walked to the bathroom. Lin Qi followed her in surprise.
Fortunately, the bathroom was empty. Ye Shengge hugged the sink and vomited. She hadn¡¯t eaten anything these days, so she could only vomit acid.
Chapter 653 - The Big Boss Appears
Chapter 653: The Big Boss Appears
Lin Qi¡¯s hands were shaking as she handed her tissues. ¡°Sister Shengge, let¡¯s go back. How are you going to audition like this? Besides, the chances are slim.¡±
Ye Shengge rinsed her mouth and wiped it with a tissue.
¡°No, I have to try no matter how slim the chances are.¡± Ye Shengge looked down. ¡°I only have work left...¡±
She would probably have to abort the child when she heard the news from the hotel.
Ji Shiting would probably bepletely disappointed in her by then. Even if he refused to give up, she wouldn¡¯t have the right to ept him.
She didn¡¯t know what else she could do if she lost her chance to act.
Lin Qi almost cried.
¡°Who was that man that night?¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t let him go once we find out who the real culprit is!¡±
Ye Shengge looked at herself in the mirror and couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly.
¡°Did you bring any makeup? Help me touch up my makeup.¡±
...
Cheng Xinyue was already back when they returned to the VIP room, and she was talking to the remaining two candidates about the audition. She saw Ye Shengge and chuckled, ¡°Director Wang said I was on the final list. To be honest, I wouldn¡¯t be interested in a romanticedy if it weren¡¯t for the right schedule.¡±
The other two actresses were at least B-list celebrities, so they both grimaced upon hearing what Cheng Xinyue said.
Before long, the four actors in front of Ye Shengge finished their interviews. Besides Cheng Xinyue, an actress called Shen Jiani also entered the final list.
Ye Shengge was very confident about entering the final assessment list if she didn¡¯t have any tricks up her sleeve. As long as she entered the final round, she had a high chance of getting the role.
She was afraid that she would be eliminated at the first step.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath, opened the door and walked into the audition room.
The production team of ¡®Meeting Cupid¡¯ was rather powerful. Director Wang Chongjun had just debuted, but he already had two outstanding works. The producer, Chu Dongyang, was also a director, and he was a big shot in the industry. Ye Shengge knew that when Chu Dongyang was a director, he valued the temperament and performance of the actors, which was also the reason why she insisted on auditioning.
She hadn¡¯t expected Ji Shiting¡¯s power to be ineffective one day.
The moment she opened the door, Ye Shengge immediately put away all the negative emotions on her face. What appeared in front of everyone was a pure and lively smile.
She looked like the lead actress in the script. She was innocent and naive, which made people believe that she was the kind of girl who had a crush on her idol and wanted to be with him every day, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to pursue and confess.
The producer and director were shocked the moment they saw her. After all, they had all seen Ye Shengge¡¯s performance in ¡®Xue Ning¡¯, so they were shocked by Ye Shengge.
This was either Ye Shengge¡¯s nature or her excellent acting skills.
After being shocked, they both looked to the other side of the long table. A man in a suit was sitting there, not saying a word, looking cold and indifferent.
None of them knew what the big shot was thinking when he showed up, so they couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous.
Chapter 654 - Hold On Until The Audition Ends
Chapter 654: Hold On Until The Audition Ends
However, the big shot ignored their gazes. The moment Ye Shengge appeared, his eyes were on her. His eyes were dark, but it was still hard to tell whether he was happy or angry.
Ye Shengge had noticed Ji Shiting the moment she walked in, but she never looked in that direction. She didn¡¯t have much confidence in her own condition, and her only belief was that she had to hold on until the audition ended.
She greeted the director and producer as if nothing had happened.
¡°Ahem...¡± Chu Dongyang smiled.¡± Ye Shengge, right? I talked to Director Chen Anzhi on the phone before, and he was full of praise for your performance. I¡¯m very curious as to why you want to audition for the role of Happy. You have to know that this role is very different from the roles you¡¯ve yed before. ¡±
¡°I¡¯m interested because Shu Shu is different from the roles I¡¯ve yed before.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Director Chen. I¡¯m a young girl after all, and I have a crush on a male god.¡±
Her voice was light, and her smile was sweet. Her answer was witty, and it made themugh.
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t smile. His dark eyes turned darker and colder, which made Chu Dongyang and Wang Chongjun stopughing.
¡°Please. Let¡¯s try a scene,¡± said Chu Dongyang as he asked his assistant to give Ye Shengge the script.
Ye Shengge had read the script before, so she knew what was going on after reading it.
To her, this role wasn¡¯t difficult at all. It wasn¡¯t because the role was rtively superficial, but because she had experienced the excitement and excitement of having a crush on someone, as well as having her feelings respond.
¡°Then, I¡¯ll begin.¡± Ye Shengge smiled.
Ji Shiting clenched his fist.
He had seen many sides of this woman¡ªsmart, cunning, calm, rational, patient, and... cruel.
He also had a deep impression of the two roles she had yed.
He was unfamiliar with this Ye Shengge, who looked like an ordinary girl.
It was as if she had never experienced the pain of love before. Her eyes were filled with longing for love, and the passion between boldness and shyness was infectious.
She wasn¡¯t Ye Shengge because she never thought love was necessary. Instead of yearning for love, she was cautious and repulsed.
Thus, when she was certain that this love had hurt and troubled her more than sweet, she could cut it off and give it up.
That was why he was like a monster to her now.
The man pursed his lips, and the veins on the back of his hands popped. He looked more solemn than ever.
Ye Shengge immediately quietened down after the performance. ¡°Producer Chu, Director Wang.¡±
The two of them came to their senses.
¡°Ahem...¡± Chu Dongyang coughed and looked at Ji Shiting.
The man¡¯s expressionless face and clenched right hand told him the answer.
Thus, Chu Dongyang could only say, ¡°Ms. Ye, you performed very well, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not what we want...¡±
Chapter 655 - I Might Be Losing My Job
Chapter 655: I Might Be Losing My Job
Ye Shengge was dazed. After a while, she nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±
The woman stopped smiling and lowered her eyshes to cover her emotions.
Ji Shiting stared at her. He swore that the role would be hers if she gave him a look.
However, the woman didn¡¯t look in his direction at all. It was as if she was prepared for this oue and epted it calmly.
As the pain of hatred grew in his heart, anger gathered bit by bit, until he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Ji Shiting broke the pen in his hand.
The voice was abrupt and shocking.
Chu Dongyang and Wang Chongjun looked at each other helplessly.
¡°Thank you for giving me this chance, no matter what.¡± Ye Shengge seemed to have regained herposure, as if the voice hadn¡¯t affected her at all.
¡°I won¡¯t let go of a good chance to cooperate in the future,¡± Chu Dongyang said.
¡°Okay. I¡¯ll take my leave now,¡± Ye Shengge said and left the audition room. She hadn¡¯t even looked at Ji Shiting.
The moment the door closed behind her, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help falling to the ground. Fortunately, Lin Qi held her in time.
¡°Are you okay, Sister Shengge?¡± Lin Qi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.
¡°I¡¯m fine. Just a bit exhausted.¡± She frowned and covered her chest with one hand. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±
Lin Qi didn¡¯t dare say anything else and helped her to the bathroom.
Ye Shengge hugged the sink and retched again. Exhaustion seemed to have worsened her pregnancy reaction, and the woman¡¯s face paled. After vomiting, she leaned against the sink and slid to the ground.
Lin Qi immediately helped her up and said, ¡°Sister Shengge, let¡¯s go home.¡±
¡°I faileda€|¡± She mumbled, and her eyes turned red.¡± Lin Qi, I might lose my job. ¡±
Lin Qi choked and said, ¡°Then don¡¯t act anymore! It¡¯s their loss not to choose you. Don¡¯t be afraid even if you lose your job. There¡¯s still me and Brother Tianyi. We¡¯ll support you.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled, and her eyes were filled with tears.
Lin Qi wiped her tears and tried to help her. ¡°Sister Shengge, get up now. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she tried to stand up. She hadn¡¯t eaten anything in days, and she was very weak. The audition had exhausted all her energy.
She finally walked to the bench outside and helped her sit down. ¡°Sit here and rest for a bit.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded. Actually, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to walk anymore.
At this moment, Sun Ye appeared again.
Lin Qi¡¯s impression of Ji Shiting had dropped to negative, and seeing Sun Ye was like seeing an enemy.
She stood in front of Ye Shengge and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Ms. Ye, the presidenta€|¡±
¡°It¡¯s none of our business, Mr. Ji. Leave now! Don¡¯t bother us!¡± Lin Qi pushed him hard, almost making Sun Ye stumble.
Sun Ye could only smile bitterly. After his boss returned to the office, his aura had dropped to the freezing point, so he had toe over to try his luck, but it looked likea€| Huh? Wasn¡¯t Madam¡¯s expression a bit terrible?
Chapter 656 - Madam Is Pregnant?
Chapter 656: Madam Is Pregnant?
Not only that, but she was also holding her chest with one hand and covering her mouth with the other. She was frowning, and it seemed like she was trying to suppress something.
Sun Ye was shocked.
¡°What happened to you, Ms. Ye?¡±
¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Lin Qi was furious. ¡°Get lost!¡±
Sun Ye red at the girl, but before he could observe further, Ye Shengge waspletely blocked by the girl. She followed him wherever he moved.
He had to give up and leave.
...
Sun Ye returned to the president¡¯s office and shook his head with a bitter smile.
There were cries outside the office.
Sun Ye recalled what had just happened and became more suspicious. He finally summoned his courage and opened the office door.
The office was in a mess.
Fortunately, Boss seemed to have calmed down. He was sitting behind his desk, holding his phone to his ear as if he was listening to a phone call.
He didn¡¯t know what she had said, but his face sank.
After a while, the man thanked her in English and hung up the phone, but he still looked solemn.
After a while, Ji Shiting came back to reality and looked at Sun Ye, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°President, I saw Madam downstairs,¡± Sun Ye said. ¡°She doesn¡¯t look... well.¡±
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and clenched his fist, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
That woman was fine during the audition.
¡°She doesn¡¯t look well, and...¡± Sun Ye tried to remember Ye Shengge¡¯s actions and said uncertainly.¡± She looks ufortable and wants to puke. ¡±
She wanted to puke?
The man¡¯s eyes widened.
She recalled the phone call from Santorini. Ye Shengge had asked the hotel to provide all the surveince footage from that night and the next morning.
Why had she checked the surveince cameras?
Unless she realized that someone had entered her room that night.
Why had she realized that after a month?
After a month...
The man¡¯s heart pounded fast.
¡°Sun Ye.¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°Why would she want to puke?¡±
¡°Um... Perhaps her stomach is unwell?¡± Sun Ye answered carefully.
¡°No, no.¡± Ji Shiting clenched his fists and stared at him. ¡°If it¡¯s just her stomach, she can go to the hospital or buy medicine from the pharmacy. However, you didn¡¯t find anything.¡±
Sun Ye¡¯s legs went weak under the boss¡¯s burning gaze.
He wiped his forehead nervously and said, ¡°Um... I feel like vomiting when I¡¯m pregnant...¡±
He suddenly realized something and was dazed.
¡°Is Madam pregnant?¡±
His voice changed.
Pregnant.
Ji Shiting was shocked, and his hands trembled.
That was the reason.
No wonder she wanted to check the CCTV. She couldn¡¯t remember what had happened that night, and she wanted to know who the father of the child was.
No wonder she was so resistant to him. She thought the child¡¯s father might be a stranger, so she didn¡¯t dare tell him.
She was pregnant, and the child was his.
Chapter 657 - Heartache
Chapter 657: Heartache
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help shaking. He suddenly closed his eyes, and his Adam¡¯s apple kept moving as he tried to calm himself down. When he opened his eyes again, the man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.
He strode out without even putting on his jacket.
¡°Follow me down.¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°Call the security guards on the first floor. Don¡¯t let her leave if she¡¯s already downstairs.¡±
¡°Yes, yes...¡± Sun Ye was also excited as he followed Ji Shiting. Madam was pregnant, which meant their hard times were finally over.
For the first time, Ji Shiting felt that the walk from the office to the elevator was very long. He used to walk, but after a few steps, the man couldn¡¯t help running.
It was the first time the secretary and assistant in the open office had seen their boss lose hisposure, and they were all shocked. However, Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t care less about his image at the moment. All he felt was guilt and regret.
He couldn¡¯t imagine how Ye Shengge had been these days. The woman would definitely be helpless and terrified facing this child who hade out of nowhere, yet he was still forcing her and letting her beughed at by everyone. When he recalled what Sun Ye had said about how she looked terrible, his heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe.
Ji Shiting took off his tie and unbuttoned his cor. The moment he rushed into the elevator, Sun Ye said, ¡°Madam is still on the 12th floor. She hasn¡¯t left yet.¡±
Ji Shiting turned around and pressed the button for the floor. She hadn¡¯t left yet. Was she too sick to walk?
¡°Make an appointment with the doctor immediately!¡± He ordered.
...
At the same time, Ye Shengge was still sitting on the bench outside the audition room. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she could only lean against Lin Qi¡¯s chest. Her eyes were closed, and she looked weak, which scared Lin Qi.
¡°Sister Shengge, let me take you to the hospital.¡± Lin Qi felt sorry and anxious. ¡°You can¡¯t go on like this!¡±
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll be fine after some rest.¡±
She didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak louder.
Lin Qi couldn¡¯t do anything to her, so she stroked her backfortingly. At that moment, she heard a familiar female voice behind her.
¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t that Ye Shengge?¡± Cheng Xinyue walked over. ¡°Weren¡¯t you eliminated? Why are you still here? Wow... Are you crying? Oh my god!¡±
Ye Shengge was sitting on a chair, leaning her face against Lin Qi¡¯s chest. She looked like she was crying. Her eyshes fluttered upon hearing Cheng Xinyue¡¯s voice, but she still didn¡¯t open her eyes or say anything.
¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Lin Qi was furious, and she couldn¡¯t help ring at Cheng Xinyue.
Cheng Xinyue flipped her hair and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you, but I just sent Producer Chu off. He said he thinks more highly of me and Shen Jiani, so if everything goes smoothly, the role will be mine. Didn¡¯t you say you were going to p my face? Why didn¡¯t I see it?¡±
Her tone wasn¡¯t arrogant, but the contempt was even more unbearable.
Chapter 658 - You’re No Longer in the Entertainment Industry
Chapter 658: You¡¯re No Longer in the Entertainment Industry
Lin Qi was so pissed that she wanted to beat the woman up. ¡°Can you get lost? All you did was get on the final list. Look at how smug you are! Our Sister Shengge and Director Chen weren¡¯t like you when they signed the contract. Wild chickens love to add scenes for themselves!¡±
Cheng Xinyue¡¯s expression finally changed. She pointed at Lin Qi and said, ¡°Try saying that again, damn girl.¡±
¡°Bastard!¡±
¡°Lin Qi.¡± Ye Shengge finally stopped her. She looked up and opened her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±
She then grabbed Lin Qi¡¯s arm and stood up.
Lin Qi¡¯s heart ached seeing her frown. She immediately held her and let her put most of her weight on herself. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back and rest. Let¡¯s ignore this wild chicken!¡±
Cheng Xinyue couldn¡¯t help raising an eyebrow.
She then realized how terrible Ye Shengge¡¯s face looked. After being shocked, she suddenly felt delighted.
¡°Ye Shengge.¡± She curled her lips and smiled. ¡°It looks like this audition made you very upset. I heard what Producer Chu said. Actually, you were qualified to be on the final list, but you failed because of Mr. Ji¡¯s instructions... No wonder you were so upset. Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that you offended Mr. Ji. How are you going to survive in the entertainment world in the future? It was all because of Mr. Ji that you could y the role of Xue Ning and act in Chen Anzhi¡¯s movie. In the future, all these resources will fall to me. I¡¯m sorry.¡±
She sounded condescending and pitiful.
Ye Shengge finally looked at her calmly.
Cheng Xinyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat as if she had been overwhelmed by that woman.
¡°You keep calling him Mr. Ji.¡± Ye Shengge looked at her. ¡°Have you seen him before? Do you know what he looks like?¡±
Cheng Xinyue¡¯s expression changed.
The audition had ended, and she hadn¡¯t left because she still remembered what her agent had told her: Mr. Ji had arranged for the audition to be held in T.S. Building, perhaps to see you.
Thus, she was still waiting, thinking that Mr. Ji might send someone to invite him upter.
She couldn¡¯t help feeling furious upon hearing Ye Shengge¡¯s calm tone.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯ve met Mr. Ji or not. At least the role is mine and the endorsement is mine.¡± Cheng Xinyue sneered and lifted her chin. ¡°As for you, just stay wherever you want to be. You don¡¯t have a ce in the entertainment world anymore!¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and her face paled.
Lin Qi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Ms. Cheng, can¡¯t you see that our Sister Shengge doesn¡¯t want to talk to you at all? Aren¡¯t you despicable?¡±
¡°Damn girl!¡± Cheng Xinyue was furious. Seeing that there was no one around, she pped Lin Qi.
Lin Qi was holding Ye Shengge, so she didn¡¯t have time to block it. She thought she was going to get pped and closed her eyes, but the p didn¡¯te.
Lin Qi opened her eyes and realized that Ye Shengge had grabbed Cheng Xinyue¡¯s wrist. This action made her tired body even more exhausted. She bit her lips and stared at Cheng Xinyue. ¡°Ms. Cheng, there are surveince cameras in the hallway. Please respect yourself.¡±
Cheng Xinyue red at her, then she grabbed Ye Shengge¡¯s wrist and pushed it.
Chapter 659 - If Something Happens to the Baby
Chapter 659: If Something Happens to the Baby
Ye Shengge was very weak, and Cheng Xinyue had pushed her hard, so she couldn¡¯t bnce herself and fell back.
Panic shed across her eyes as she thought of the baby in her stomach. She grabbed at the air, and Lin Qi grabbed her other arm. She tried to pull her, but she couldn¡¯t stop herself. She gritted her teeth and let go of Ye Shenggepletely.
¡°Ah!¡± Lin Qi screamed, and Ye Shengge fell on her.
The two of them fell into a ball, and it looked like they had both fallen hard. Fortunately, Lin Qi had used her as a meat cushion in time to dissipate most of the impact. Even so, Ye Shengge¡¯s face paled, and she couldn¡¯t help covering her lower abdomen with her hands.
Ji Shiting saw everything clearly, but he was too far away and could only watch Ye Shengge fall. At that moment, the man¡¯s heart stopped.
¡°Shengge!¡± The man¡¯s hoarse voice was filled with anger.
Ye Shengge was still terrified, so she couldn¡¯t hear the scream. She tried to get up, but her limbs were still weak.
However, Lin Qi heard it and mumbled, ¡°Mr. Ji?¡±
Mr. Ji?
Cheng Xinyue turned around and saw a tall and handsome man rushing toward her.
She was so excited that she immediately smiled and wanted to say hi, but Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t see her at all. Seeing that she was blocking his way, he pushed her hard, and Cheng Xinyue stumbled a few steps back and fell to the ground.
Cheng Xinyue was in so much pain that she was about to cry. Then, she saw Mr. Ji bend down and hug Ye Shengge. The man¡¯s arms were shaking as if she was a rare treasure.
¡°Shengge?¡± Ji Shiting looked at the woman¡¯s pale face, trembling eyshes and pale lips. His heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Where did you fall? Tell me.¡±
Ye Shengge opened her eyes and saw the man¡¯s bloodshot eyes. He seemed to be afraid, but also felt sorry and guilty. The man¡¯s cheeks twitched, and his arms were shaking.
She was dazed for two seconds, then she turned around and said, ¡°Lin Qi...¡±
Lin Qi had been helped up by Sun Ye, but because she was mad at him, she was pushing him away.
She immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Sister Shengge. How are you?¡±
¡°I...¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s hands were still on her belly, and she suddenly frowned.¡± My... stomach hurts. ¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted as he looked at her hands.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital now.¡± The man carried her and stood up. His hoarse voice was shaking, and his eyes looked like they were about to kill someone. ¡°Shengge, you have to hang in there!¡±
...
Ye Shengge fell unconscious on the way to the hospital.
Ji Shiting hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Shengge, open your eyes and look at me. This is our child. I¡¯m the child¡¯s father, so you can¡¯t give!¡±
The man put his hand on her belly. If anything happened to the baby, he would want to kill himself.
Chapter 660 - WhiChapter Woman Wants to Marry You?
Chapter 660: Which Woman Wants to Marry You?
Sun Ye drove fast, and Lin Qi was still in the passenger seat, but she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Mr. Ji, is Sister Shengge¡¯s child really yours?¡±
Ji Shiting closed his eyes and said, ¡°Yes.¡±
Lin Qi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Then... Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Do you know how much Sister Shengge has suffered these days? Her pregnancy reaction is very strong, and she hasn¡¯t been getting any food these days... She forced herself toe for the audition today, but she failed. Do you know how upset she was?¡±
Ji Shiting felt pain even when he breathed.
¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse. He swallowed hard and kissed the woman¡¯s pale lips.
Sun Ye couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°The president doesn¡¯t know that Madam is pregnant either... Why didn¡¯t you say so?¡±
¡°We don¡¯t even know who the father is. What do you mean?¡± Lin Qi red back.
Sun Ye had to give up. ¡°Lower your voice. Don¡¯t disturb Madam.¡±
Lin Qi was so furious that she didn¡¯t even care about Ji Shiting¡¯s power. She said, ¡°It might not be a bad thing for Sister Shengge if she can¡¯t keep the child. At least she can eat and drink well and won¡¯t have to suffer anymore.¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything, but his breathing got heavier.
Sun Ye wanted to kneel down to her. He red at Lin Qi and said, ¡°I beg you to stop talking!¡±
If Madam couldn¡¯t keep the child in her stomach, the president would probably go crazy. If Cheng Xinyue hadn¡¯t been spoiled by all the acting opportunities and endorsements, she wouldn¡¯t have picked on Madam. Thus, Madam¡¯s fall wasrgely caused by the president.
Sun Ye couldn¡¯t imagine what his boss would be like. He could only pray to the gods that they would protect his wife¡¯s child.
...
Half an hourter, the car arrived at Jing¡¯an Hospital. The medical staff were already waiting there, so Ye Shengge was sent to the ward immediately. Ji Shiting was still by her side, holding her hand tightly. He pursed his lips, and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked terrifying.
The older nurse was a bit scared. She immediately lifted Ye Shengge¡¯s dress and took a look. She then breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°There¡¯s no blood. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Ji. If the patient is really pregnant, the child should be fine.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s breathing became rapid. He put Ye Shengge¡¯s hand to his lips, and his hands trembled.
Sun Ye heaved a sigh of relief, but Lin Qi looked disappointed.
¡°Stop spouting nonsense, girl!¡± He red at her.
¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t see how hard it was for Sister Shengge.¡± Lin Qi didn¡¯t want to be outdone. ¡°We all urged Sister Shengge to abort the child, but she couldn¡¯t bear to... Even if the child¡¯s father is Mr. Ji, I don¡¯t agree with her giving birth.¡±
¡°You...¡± Sun Ye was furious.¡± Can you please spare all of us? ¡±
¡°You¡¯re a man, and you won¡¯t suffer getting pregnant in this lifetime. It¡¯s easy for you to say that, but you¡¯re really selfish and cold-blooded. Which woman would be so unlucky to marry you?¡± Lin Qi red at him.
Chapter 661 - She Finally Opened Her Eyes
Chapter 661: She Finally Opened Her Eyes
Sun Ye felt so wronged. He just wanted the madam¡¯s child to be saved, so why was he beingbeled as¡¯ selfish and cold-blooded ¡®?
Although they lowered their voices, they couldn¡¯t guarantee that Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t hear them, so Sun Ye had to give up.
¡°Fine, I concede. Let¡¯s not talk anymore, okay?¡± He lowered his voice.
Lin Qi snorted and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have bothered talking to you if you hadn¡¯te to bother me.¡±
Sun Ye decided to shut up.
...
After about half an hour, the doctor finally brought the results.
¡°Mr. Ji.¡± The doctor¡¯s surname was Qin, and he was a doctor from Jing¡¯an Hospital. ¡°Mrs. Ji is indeed pregnant. It¡¯s exactly six weeks. Don¡¯t worry. The baby is fine now. There are no signs of miscarriage.¡±
¡°But she said her stomach hurts.¡± Ji Shiting looked up at him and said hoarsely.
Dr. Qin exined, ¡°It¡¯s normal for her to have abdominal pain after being stuck, but the child is lucky to be fine.¡±
Ji Shiting heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°When can she wake up?¡± The man stroked the woman¡¯s pale face.
¡°Madam is just too weak. It looks like her pregnancy reaction is very serious, and she¡¯s showing signs of dehydration,¡± said the doctor. ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe her some glucose immediately.¡±
¡°Hurry up with it!¡± Ji Shiting ordered.
¡°Yes sir.¡± Dr. Qin immediately turned around and put Ye Shengge on the drip.
The doctor and nurse left. Sun Ye thought for a bit and walked over, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll prepare something for Madam.¡±
Before Ji Shiting could say anything, Lin Qi retorted, ¡°Sister Shengge can¡¯t eat anything. She feels nauseous just from the smell of food. Don¡¯t burden her.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted again. ¡°Is it... that serious?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! Otherwise, Sister Shengge wouldn¡¯t be so weak!¡± Lin Qi said. ¡°She vomited three times during the audition, and each time, she puked out stomach acids.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s breathing became heavier. He recalled the woman¡¯s bright and sweet smile during the audition and how dazed she had been after knowing that he had failed. His heart ached.
¡°We have to find a way to let her eat something. She can¡¯t rely on glucose to survive the next two months,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Sun Ye, check if there¡¯s a chef who prepares food for pregnant women.¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Sun Ye answered and left the ward.
¡°Lin Qi, go prepare hot water and makeup remover,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°She put on makeup today, right?¡±
Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have looked that good during the audition.
Even makeup couldn¡¯t cover her paleness and weakness.
¡°Yes sir,¡± Lin Qi answered. She had exhausted all her courage questioning that man in the car, so she didn¡¯t dare disobey his order.
Most importantly, she could see Mr. Ji¡¯s heartache and self-reproach, and all her grievances were gone.
Ji Shiting removed the woman¡¯s makeup and washed her face.
After removing her makeup, she looked pale and haggard. Ji Shiting pursed his lips and couldn¡¯t help kissing her pale and dry lips.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and then, she finally opened her eyes.
Chapter 662 - I Decide to Take It Away
Chapter 662: I Decide to Take It Away
She saw the man¡¯s bloodshot eyes and the burning sensation on his lips.
Ji Shiting paused, let her go and said, ¡°How do you feel, Shengge?¡±
¡°I...¡± She mumbled, looking terrified. She then felt around her belly with her right hand.¡± Baby...¡±
¡°The baby is fine.¡± The man grabbed her wrist and swallowed hard. ¡°It¡¯s still fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed, and she suddenly felt suffocated. ¡°You... You know...¡±
He knew about the child, so was the man tense because he knew about the child?
Was that child rted to him?
She couldn¡¯t figure it out, and her heart sank.
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up her upper body and hugged her tightly, breathing into her ears.
¡°Sorry,¡± the man said hoarsely. ¡°Sorry. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±
Ye Shengge clenched her fists and said, ¡°This child...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m the child¡¯s father.¡± The man smiled. ¡°I went to your room that night.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded.
That wasn¡¯t her imagination! He had really shown up that night!
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to forget about itpletely after you woke up,¡± he said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a child that night either.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes turned red, and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°So, you... You didn¡¯t take any precautions that night... You knew...¡±
¡°I did,¡± the man said. ¡°But the quality of the hotel¡¯s condom is too bad. I haven¡¯t touched you in too long, so I lost control. The condom broke.¡±
Ye Shengge looked up at him and said, ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Really.¡± He kissed her cheek. ¡°I thought nothing would happen. This child was aplete ident, but...¡±
The man¡¯s voice was hoarse, as if he was too emotional to continue.
Ye Shengge looked at his bloodshot eyes and looked away. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t thought about it yet...¡±
Ji Shiting paused and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t decided whether you want to keep it or not.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and nodded. ¡°Dr. Song said she doesn¡¯t rmend that I keep the child.¡±
The man took a deep breath and clenched his fist. ¡°I¡¯ll respect your decision no matter what.¡±
Ye Shengge felt suffocated.
However, thinking about all the torture and grievances she had suffered recently, she said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve decided to abort it.¡±
Ji Shiting took a deep breath.
He looked at her and pursed his lips as if he had countless things to say, but he held it in.
Ye Shengge looked away and said, ¡°Say something.¡±
The man swallowed hard and said, ¡°Okay. I told you, I¡¯ll respect your decision no matter what.¡±
Ye Shengge suddenly trembled and said, ¡°You finally know how to respect my decision only at such a time!¡±
Chapter 663 - Ji Shiting, I Hate You
Chapter 663: Ji Shiting, I Hate You
She then bit his wrist hard.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. The woman had just woken up, and although she was on the drip, she still didn¡¯t have much strength.
The man stroked her chin with his other hand and said gently, ¡°Be gentler. Don¡¯t tire your teeth.¡±
Ye Shengge was suddenly deted. She let go of his wrist, and tears fell onto the back of the man¡¯s hand.
Ji Shiting seemed to be scalded. He took a deep breath and lifted her face. The man¡¯s pupils contracted seeing her cry.
He pressed his forehead against hers and said, ¡°Lin Qi told me that you¡¯ve suffered a lot these days, and I can¡¯t bear it for you, so I can¡¯t decide for you.¡±
Ye Shengge choked and said, ¡°Ji Shiting, I hate you.¡±
The man was dazed and raised an eyebrow.
¡°...I hate you.¡± She seemed aggrieved, and tears kept rolling down her face. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t want this child at all, do you? You have a lot of new friends now, such as Cheng Xinyue... Why do you care about me if you are seeing them?¡±
¡°Shengge, you...¡±
¡°Leave.¡± She suddenly pushed him, and her eyes were swollen. ¡°Leave! I¡¯ll go for the operation immediately. Don¡¯t worry!¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.
¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± He grabbed her wrist. ¡°Of course I want you to keep the child. I want it so much! You have no idea how happy I was when I realized that you might be pregnant.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes turned red, and she tried to push him with her left hand. ¡°You are lying!¡±
Ji Shiting grabbed her left hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. You¡¯re on the drip.¡±
Ye Shengge red at him and tried to pull the needle out.
Ji Shiting grabbed her right hand again and frowned, ¡°Stop it, Shengge.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not messing around. I¡¯m serious!¡± She suddenly yelled at him. ¡°Go, go! Just continue to freeze me! I¡¯ll get lost immediately and out of your sight. I promise I won¡¯t bother you anymore!¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart trembled.
¡°Who said I wanted to freeze you?¡± The man was a bit helpless by her sudden temper, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to her, so he could onlyfort her. ¡°I¡¯ll tell them to remove Cheng Xinyue¡¯s endorsement and role. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want what she has!¡± Ye Shengge yelled.
¡°Okay, no. Let¡¯s pick something else,¡± the man coaxed. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the role in your audition today if you want it, okay?¡±
Chapter 664 - This Child Has Nothing To Do With You
Chapter 664: This Child Has Nothing To Do With You
¡°Didn¡¯t Producer Chu say I¡¯m not suitable?¡± Ye Shengge said with a cold face. ¡°I don¡¯t want an unsuitable role in case others say I relied on sleeping around to get my roles.¡±
¡°Fine, then don¡¯t act anymore.¡± Ji Shiting still held her hands and said gently. ¡°You¡¯re not suitable for acting now, so I¡¯ll keep any good roles for you in the future, okay?¡±
¡°Why isn¡¯t my body suitable for acting now?¡± Ye Shengge looked angrier. ¡°I¡¯ll have the operation immediately to abort the child. It won¡¯t affect my acting at all!¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes twitched. He felt sorry for her seeing how pale and furious she was.
¡°You can do whatever you want, but don¡¯t move for now,¡± he chided. ¡°Finish the drip and I¡¯ll take you home.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going home with you,¡± Ye Shengge said without hesitation.
¡°You¡¯re pregnant with my child. Who are you going to go home with if not me?¡± The man frowned. ¡°You still want to draw the line with me at this time, right? Didn¡¯t I say that my second personality won¡¯t hurt me anymore?¡±
¡°Ji Shiting, don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re divorced!¡± She choked. ¡°Besides, why are you so sure that the child is yours?¡±
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and stared at her.
However, Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t afraid at all. ¡°If you have the ability to get my room card, how do you know that others can¡¯t? Speaking of which, you barged into my room and slept with me while I was drunk. This is a crime. I¡¯ll sue you!¡±
She had been terrified for so long, but it turned out that this man was the one behind it. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help feeling furious.
Sure enough, that man had been lying to her. He said he had given up during the day and ignored her, but at night, he entered her room and slept with her while she was drunk.
It was as if all her determination and struggle were a joke. He was Ji Shiting after all, so how could he allow her to leave his control? Unless he didn¡¯t want her anymore one day, it would be useless no matter how far she ran.
Ye Shengge felt bitter and aggrieved.
Now that she was pregnant, it would only be harder for her to keep a distance from him. She couldn¡¯t really abort the child.
However, Ji Shiting chuckled upon hearing her usation.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to sue me.¡± The man kissed her face. ¡°Even if I have to go to prison for a few years, I won¡¯t regret it.¡±
Ye Shengge turned her face away, and her eyes turned red.
¡°But this child can only be mine. I¡¯m very certain.¡± The man put his hand in her hair. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll give another man a chance to take advantage of you?¡±
¡°This child has nothing to do with you.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not.¡±
¡°Try saying that again, Ye Shengge.¡± The man¡¯s voice turned cold.
¡°This child has nothing to do with you at all. Stop overthinking!¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened as she enunciated each and every word. ¡°What can you do to me?¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her, looking terrifying.
Ye Shengge even heard him gritting his teeth.
However, she didn¡¯t back down and continued staring at him.
Chapter 665 - Provoking Him Hard
Chapter 665: Provoking Him Hard
Ji Shiting was defeated.
That¡¯s right. He couldn¡¯t do anything to her.
¡°Okay. Even if the child isn¡¯t mine,¡± the man said. ¡°I¡¯m willing to treat it as my own child. Are you satisfied?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so magnanimous, Mr. Ji,¡± Ye Shengge said.
Ji Shiting red at the woman¡¯s sarcastic and angry face and clenched his fists.
That woman was capable enough to provoke him just because he couldn¡¯t do anything to her.
¡°Ye Shengge.¡± The man sounded meaningful. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t even want an inch. You¡¯d better take it back with you.¡± Ye Shengge didn¡¯t care about his threat at all. She turned around and said, ¡°Lin Qi, are you here?¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡± Lin Qi answered and rushed into the ward. ¡°You¡¯re awake, Sister Shengge! Wonderful!¡±
¡°Did you get hurt anywhere?¡± Ye Shengge remembered that Lin Qi had fallen harder than her. If the girl hadn¡¯t been a meat cushion, she might not have been able to keep the child.
¡°Of course I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Qi sat down on the edge of her bed. ¡°I eat and sleep well every day. Nothing will happen to me if I fall. How do you feel now?¡±
¡°Not good.¡± Ye Shengge snorted and looked at someone. ¡°It¡¯s too noisy. I want to be somewhere quiet for a bit.¡±
Ji Shiting got angrier and hugged the woman tighter.
¡°Ah?¡± Lin Qi was dazed, and she couldn¡¯t help looking at Ji Shiting.
Mr. Ji¡¯s face... Um...
Does Sister Shengge want me to kick Mr. Ji out? I... I don¡¯t have the ability.
¡°Ahem...¡± Lin Qi decided to try.¡± Mr. Ji, why don¡¯t you head back first and let Sister Shengge rest alone? You don¡¯t have to worry with me here. ¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her expressionlessly.
Lin Qi¡¯s heart pounded, and she immediately stopped. She looked at Ye Shengge and said, ¡°Sister Shengge, let me get you a cup of hot water?¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and nodded. Even she couldn¡¯t chase that man away, so it was difficult to count on Lin Qi.
Lin Qi felt relieved and ran out.
Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°Are you chasing me away?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ye Shengge admitted without hesitation. ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re too shameless. I¡¯ve already hinted so obviously, and you don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes twitched again. He lifted the woman¡¯s chin and said, ¡°Stop it, Ye Shengge!¡±
¡°Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!¡± The woman cried out in pain, and tears fell.
Ji Shiting retracted his hand as if he had been scalded.
The man looked helpless. ¡°I didn¡¯t use any strength.¡±
Ye Shengge looked at him with tears in her eyes.
¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have yelled at you.¡± Ji Shiting lowered his voice and stroked her chin. ¡°Does it still hurt? I really didn¡¯t use much strength.¡±
The woman turned her face away and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I hate it when you pinch my chin.¡±
The man was used to being overbearing, so he didn¡¯t realize how disrespectful his actions were.
Chapter 666 - Can’t Even Kiss
Chapter 666: Can¡¯t Even Kiss
The man pursed his lips and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll change in the future. Don¡¯t be mad, okay?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no future. We¡¯re divorced anyway.¡± Ye Shengge pushed him with her elbow. ¡°Leave now. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±
Ji Shiting was almost triggered by her cold and arrogant attitude. He had never been treated like this before, and this was the first time.
¡°Ye Shengge!¡± The man was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you¡¯re pregnant!¡±
¡°You¡¯re mistaken, Mr. Ji.¡± Ye Shengge continued to provoke him. ¡°How dare I look down on you? I¡¯m waiting for you to do something to me.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her face.
After being on the drip for a while, some color had returned to the woman¡¯s pale and haggard face and her lips weren¡¯t as pale and dry as before. Coupled with her overbearing appearance, Ji Shiting was furious and itching.
He wanted to pinch her chin again, but he held it in as he recalled the woman¡¯s usation. He held her face and kissed her hard.
Ye Shengge struggled instinctively, but her body was held by the man, and her face was held by him. She could only be forced to endure the kiss.
Unlike the previous taste, the furious man rushed in and took her breath away. Perhaps to punish her for speaking without thinking, the man hooked her tongue and sucked hard, making her tongue numb and almost fainted. That wasn¡¯t all. Her tongue finally regained its freedom, and the man¡¯s tongue suddenly reached deep into her throat, blocking her breathing.
Ye Shengge suddenly struggled and whimpered. Ji Shiting finally let her go, probably because she was struggling too hard.
The woman pushed him away and vomited.
Her stomach was empty, so she could still only vomit acid, but it was worse. She couldn¡¯t vomit anymore, and she shivered several times. Her face, which had finally blushed, paled again.
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted. He held her in a hurry and wiped her with two tissues. He frowned, and his right hand trembled.
This was the first time Ji Shiting had seen her pregnancy reaction. The man¡¯s heart clenched seeing her in pain.
Coincidentally, Lin Qi came in with a cup of water. She rushed to Ye Shengge and took out a lemon from her pocket. ¡°Smell it.¡±
Lin Qi had tried many ways to make her stop vomiting recently, and she found that the refreshing taste of lemon was somewhat effective. From then on, she always had a lemon in her pocket.
After a while, Ye Shengge finally rxed and took a deep breath.
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart ached. He took the cup from Lin Qi and fed her a sip, but Ye Shengge only rinsed her mouth. He wanted to feed her again, but she refused.
The man had to give up. He put the cup aside and held her face. ¡°I can¡¯t even kiss you anymore, huh?¡±
Chapter 667 - Are You Planning to Run With My Child?
Chapter 667: Are You nning to Run With My Child?
The woman felt sick when he kissed her a bit harder. If Ji Shiting didn¡¯t know that she had a serious pregnancy reaction, he would¡¯ve suspected that she hated his kiss.
Ye Shengge leaned against the man¡¯s chest, looking weak and pitiful. She didn¡¯t have the strength to say anything, let alone provoke him.
Ji Shiting would rather she continue to argue with him like before.
¡°Mr. Ji, Sister Shengge is already pregnant. Why are you still bullying her?¡± Lin Qi couldn¡¯t help saying.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips.
Clearly, Ye Shengge had been challenging him.
However, Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t get angry seeing her in pain.
¡°Get the nurse to change her drip,¡± he said.
Lin Qi looked at Ye Shengge worriedly and left.
Ji Shiting sighed and said, ¡°Follow me home. How can I be at ease with you like this?¡±
Ye Shengge leaned against his chest and said, ¡°How are you going to answer to grandpa if you take me back?¡±
¡°You¡¯re pregnant now. He might want me to take you back,¡± the man said as he put his hand on her belly.
It was only then that Ji Shiting realized that the woman was carrying his child.
This fact made the man feel indescribable emotions. His breathing became heavier, and even his throat seemed to be blocked.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and shook her head. ¡°I think you¡¯re the most important person to Grandpa.¡±
One was an adult grandson, and the other was a great-grandson who hadn¡¯t been born yet. It didn¡¯t need to be said to know which was more important.
¡°Do you think I can¡¯t protect you and the baby?¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse.
Ye Shengge finally opened her eyes. She looked up and saw the man¡¯s tense face because of heartache and worry, as well as the redness in his eyes. Her heart felt as if it had been hit by something.
¡°Song Ruyu and I can¡¯t estimate how the child will change the second personality.¡± Her eyshes fluttered. ¡°Ji Shiting, I know you¡¯re not afraid, and I know you¡¯ll protect us, but...¡±
Ji Shiting breathed heavily.
He understood her worry and fear. He just couldn¡¯t let her suffer alone.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best to protect this baby.¡± Ye Shengge buried her face in his chest and said. ¡°I¡¯ll have this child too.¡±
¡°But you still don¡¯t want me.¡± The man¡¯s hoarse voice sounded pained. ¡°Are you going to run away with my child?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I say that the child has nothing to do with you...¡±
¡°Ye Shengge!¡± The man interrupted her.
Realizing that he was really angry, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t dare provoke him anymore.
¡°I won¡¯t run.¡± She snorted. ¡°You¡¯re the father of the child. It¡¯s been hard for me to get pregnant, so you have to apany me.¡±
The man was dazed, and he couldn¡¯t help clenching her hand.
¡°But I can¡¯t live with you.¡± Ye Shengge looked at her, and her eyes softened. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me, but I¡¯m worried about you too. It¡¯s your child. I can¡¯t take away your participation, but you have topromise.¡±
Chapter 668 - I Can Only Be Angry At You
Chapter 668: I Can Only Be Angry At You
Ji Shiting pursed his lips.
¡°That¡¯s why I can visit you, but I can¡¯t live with you and take care of you in time,¡± the man said. ¡°Is that what you mean?¡±
¡°Even if we live together, you can¡¯t take care of me in time.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him. ¡°You still have to work. You have to go on business trips often. Are you going to take me everywhere?¡±
¡°I can reduce my workload,¡± he said without hesitation.
¡°Even if we don¡¯t live together, you can still reduce your workload ande visit me,¡± Ye Shengge said as she looked at him sincerely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I need you very much.¡±
The man rxed his eyebrows. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Really.¡± Ye Shengge nodded. ¡°I feel terrible being pregnant. Sometimes, I really want to lose my temper, but it¡¯s not appropriate for me to lose my temper at anyone.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow, having a bad feeling.
Sure enough, the woman smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I can only lose my temper at you. You¡¯re the child¡¯s father after all. I feel much better after throwing a tantrum at you.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Perhaps you¡¯ll want to stay away from me after a while.¡± Ye Shengge shrugged. ¡°If I really move back to live with you, you won¡¯t even have a ce to hide.¡±
¡°You¡¯re underestimating me.¡± The man snorted.
¡°Oh, I might be worse than before if I really throw a tantrum,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ll still talk nonsense and scold you. You have to be prepared.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes twitched again.
¡°Ye Shengge, I think you did it on purpose.¡± The man¡¯s eyes dimmed.
That woman knew that he would definitely find a way to stay by her side, so she used this method to make him retreat.
¡°Whether I did it on purpose or not, I¡¯ll really feel better after throwing a tantrum at you.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips and looked at him innocently. ¡°I¡¯m really happy to see you about to explode, but being unable to do anything about it.¡±
Ji Shiting was furious.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help chuckling. The man saw her beaming and wanted to stop herughter.
However, when he was less than a centimeter away from her lips, he recalled how painful she had been when she vomited. He could only endure it.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and tried to suppress herughter. She wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and couldn¡¯t help chuckling seeing how irritated he was.
¡°Shiting.¡± She grabbed the man¡¯s hand and covered her belly. ¡°We have a baby.¡±
The man¡¯s irritation and anger disappearedpletely.
His Adam¡¯s apple couldn¡¯t help moving, and he kissed the corner of her eyes.
¡°Are you happy?¡±
¡°Mm.¡± She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m more happy that you¡¯re the child¡¯s father, so I¡¯ll definitely give birth to the child. Even if you don¡¯t want me one day, I won¡¯t be afraid anymore.¡±
Ji Shiting was amused. ¡°I knew you hadn¡¯t given up on running away with the child. Stop dreaming, Ye Shengge!¡±
Chapter 669 - Tears Come As They Please
Chapter 669: Tears Come As They Please
¡°I won¡¯t run unless you force me.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him seriously. ¡°If you still insist on spending the night with me like before, I might really run away with your child.¡±
¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Ji Shiting stared at her.
¡°I¡¯m coaxing you,¡± Ye Shengge said as she patted his shoulder. ¡°Ji Shiting, be good. You have to listen to Dr. Song.¡±
Ji Shiting gritted his teeth and bit the woman¡¯s lips.
Ye Shengge screamed and pushed him. ¡°You haven¡¯t agreed yet.¡±
The man red at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll run away with the child!¡±
Ji Shiting knew that she wasn¡¯t kidding as she had run away once.
Thus, even if he was indignant, he could onlypromise.
Ye Shengge was relieved and kissed his chin.
The man¡¯s gloomy expression finally rxed. He grabbed her hands and covered her belly, as if he wanted to feel the baby.
¡°Are you going to tell grandpa about my pregnancy?¡± Ye Shengge looked at him.
¡°No.¡± Ji Shiting shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s not tell him yet.¡±
Ye Shengge blinked and said, ¡°Seems like you also know that Grandpa won¡¯t ept me.¡±
That man had said that his grandpa couldn¡¯t wait to take her back.
¡°I just don¡¯t want him to worry.¡± Ji Shiting flicked her forehead. ¡°Most importantly, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he can ept you or not. You¡¯re my woman. It¡¯s enough as long as I¡¯m willing.¡±
Ye Shengge snorted and said, ¡°Who says I¡¯m your woman? We¡¯ve already divorced...¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t stand hearing that word. He sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t forget you¡¯re pregnant with my child!¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and said, ¡°You yelled at me...¡±
The man froze. He saw the woman¡¯s eyes redden and was at a loss.
¡°I¡¯m not...¡± Ji Shiting frowned andforted her.¡± It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have yelled at you. Don¡¯t cry. Crying too much during pregnancy is bad for your eyes. ¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t say anything but bit her lips. Mist gathered in her eyes, and she looked aggrieved.
Ji Shiting was dazed.
The woman couldn¡¯t stop crying. She couldn¡¯t be beaten or scolded. The problem was, was he really being fierce to her?
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and thought for a bit. He had to admit that his attitude just now wasn¡¯t good. Speaking of which, he had often treated her like this in the past, but at least before today, she had never fussed with him, so he had never felt anything wrong.
Perhaps it was because her pregnancy had made her sensitive, but she was starting to mind things that she hadn¡¯t thought about before.
Or perhaps it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to argue with him in the past, but she didn¡¯t dare. Now that she had the confidence, she didn¡¯t want to suffer anymore.
Ji Shiting felt guilty. He grabbed her hand and put it to his lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll let you punish me, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.
Chapter 670 - I Was Wrong, So I Should Accept Punishment
Chapter 670: I Was Wrong, So I Should ept Punishment
That man had always been overbearing and said whatever he said. He had always been the one ordering others, and others followed his orders, so he didn¡¯t know how to amodate.
He doted on her a lot, and he even loved her a lot, but when he was with her, the man still used amanding tone. He wouldn¡¯t be stingy with his sweet words only under specific circumstances.
Ye Shengge had indeed refused to make herself suffer because she was pregnant, and she wanted to change his attitude, but she hadn¡¯t expected it to be so effective...
She bit her lips and said, ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Really.¡± He looked at her seriously, his dark eyes smiling. ¡°I was wrong. I should be punished so that I won¡¯tmit it again.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t helpughing.
¡°Okay, then... I¡¯ll punish you to not touching me the entire day.¡± She pushed him with her elbow. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch me literally. Stay away from me.¡±
His face sank. ¡°Change it to something else!¡±
¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Ye Shengge insisted. ¡°That¡¯s the only way you¡¯ll remember it. Don¡¯t you dare yell at me again.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her with a gloomy face. He had shot himself in the foot.
¡°Move aside!¡± Ye Shengge smiled.
That woman...
Just as she had said, she was very happy to see him being upset and helpless.
Ji Shiting smiled and let her go.
¡°I¡¯ll ask Lin Qi toe in and apany you for a bit. Call me if you need anything, okay?¡± The man resisted the urge to kiss her. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Dr. Qin.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded with a smile.
Lin Qi came in shortly after Ji Shiting left and sat beside her.
¡°Sister Shengge,¡± she said. ¡°So you¡¯ll definitely give birth to the child, right?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°I wonder if Tianyi is mad at me.¡±
¡°The child¡¯s father is Mr. Ji, so Brother Tianyi won¡¯t be mad. After all, the studio needs T.S. Corporation¡¯s resources.¡± Lin Qi chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s good. At least you don¡¯t have to be conflicted anymore. Since you¡¯ve decided to give birth, will you and Mr. Ji get back together?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed for a bit, then she smiled and said, ¡°No, those are two different things.¡±
¡°Ah...¡± Lin Qi was shocked.
¡°Unless I can recover, our rtionship won¡¯t change regardless of whether I have a child or not,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°If possible, I really don¡¯t want him to know that I¡¯m pregnant.¡±
¡°Because Mr. Ji won¡¯t give up after he knows you¡¯re pregnant.¡± Lin Qi nodded.
Ye Shengge suddenly smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I even suspect that the child wasn¡¯t an ident at all. Perhaps it was the result of his scheme.¡±
With a child, she was destined to be involved with that man. The only thing she could do was not live with him, but she couldn¡¯t stop him from meeting her. Under such circumstances, Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t start a new life. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t nned to do that.
However, there was no need for her to feel guilty. He was the one who had given her the child, and he hadn¡¯t even asked for her consent. Thus, he had to bear the burden with her.
Even if he was dragged down by her, he was asking for it.
Ye Shengge thought to herself.
Chapter 671 - You Want to Marry Xie Siqi?
Chapter 671: You Want to Marry Xie Siqi?
After hanging two bottles of glucose water, Ye Shengge finally regained most of her energy. During that time, Ji Shiting grabbed Dr. Qin and asked him about a lot of things to take note of, and he forced Dr. Qin to give him a way to cure morning sickness. Dr. Qin had to prescribe some vitamins, but he didn¡¯t dare say that they weren¡¯t very useful.
Ye Shengge had walked out of the hospital herself. Ji Shiting had promised not to touch her, so he could only suppress the urge to pick her up. Fortunately, after replenishing the glucose water, the woman wasn¡¯t as weak as before and got into the car with Lin Qi¡¯s help.
Ji Shiting walked to the other side of the car and was about to get in when someone got out of the car and walked toward him.
Ji Shiting recognized her even from a distance, and his pupils contracted.
He closed the car door and watched her walk closer.
¡°Brother Shiting, I didn¡¯t expect it to be you.¡± Xiao Rung stopped walking and smiledzily. ¡°Long time no see. I heard sister-inw is back?¡±
He then looked into the car, but the window was closed and Ji Shiting was blocking his view.
The man had a slightly regretful look on his face.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ji Shiting said.
Xiao Rung had been searching for Ye Shengge in secret only a few months after she left Yang City, but he was watched by Ji Shiting, and T.S. Corporation was focused on going against Xiao Corporation. Xiao Rung couldn¡¯t find Ye Shengge anymore.
After Ye Shengge returned to Yang City, T.S. Corporation¡¯s focus on Xiao Corporation intensified. Xiao Rung knew very well that Ji Shiting didn¡¯t want him to have the time to trouble Ye Shengge. Although he thought he wasn¡¯t inferior in any way, Ji Shiting had been in charge of T.S. Corporation for five or six years, and it was difficult for him to convince the public from the start to take over the Xiao Corporation. Thus, he had to admit that he wasn¡¯t a match for that man in the business world.
Xiao Rung smiled.
¡°Since we ran into each other by coincidence, of course I shoulde over and say hi.¡±
¡°Coincidence?¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips and sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±
Xiao Rung ignored his sarcasm and smiled, ¡°Can I say hi to sister-inw?¡±
¡°No,¡± Ji Shiting said without hesitation.
¡°Okay then.¡± Xiao Rung clicked his tongue and handed him an invitation. ¡°I¡¯ll be getting married next month. You have to bring sister-inw along, Brother Shiting. You¡¯re no stranger to the bride. It¡¯s my cute fianc¨¦e, Ms. Xie.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t take the invitation. ¡°Are you marrying Xie Siqi?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xiao Rung said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve helped you resolve a big problem. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me, Brother Shiting?¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re still afraid. Is this considered an attempt at a ceasefire?¡±
Xiao Rung¡¯s eyes twitched, and he smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Please be magnanimous, Brother Shiting. The Xiao Corporation doesn¡¯t have as strong a foundation as T.S. Corporation. I can¡¯t afford topete with you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t handle it, but you don¡¯t have the ability yet,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly.
Xiao Rung smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I admit defeat.¡±
Ji Shiting sneered and took the invitation from him. ¡°I¡¯ll stop if you can really control Xie Siqi.¡±
Chapter 672 - You’ve Been Staring At Me
Chapter 672: You¡¯ve Been Staring At Me
¡°Brother Shiting, you know that woman misses you.¡± Xiao Rung smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me to marry her, yet you still want me to control her?¡±
¡°That¡¯s your business,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly. ¡°You can leave now.¡±
Xiao Rung raised an eyebrow and looked behind Ji Shiting, but he couldn¡¯t see the figure he was looking forward to.
He had to give up and return to his car.
Ji Shiting got into the car.
Ye Shengge saw Xiao Rung very clearly in the car, but she couldn¡¯t hear their conversation. She was already curious. ¡°Why is Xiao Rung looking for you?¡±
Ji Shiting handed her an invitation.
Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°Him and Xie Siqi! Are they serious?¡±
¡°We¡¯ll know whether it¡¯s true or not in a month.¡±
¡°Are you going?¡±
¡°Of course not,¡± Ji Shiting said without hesitation.
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°I reckon not many people dare to attend Xiao Rung¡¯s wedding.¡±
She might lose her life attending that man¡¯s wedding.
Ji Shiting looked at her and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you done putting on your seat belt?¡±
Ye Shengge was still enjoying the photo of the two of them on the invitation. In the photo, Xiao Rung was smiling casually, but Xie Siqi looked reluctant. Her marriage with Xiao Rung was probably forced by her father.
It would definitely be good news for her and Ji Shiting if those two could really stay together.
Ji Shiting frowned upon seeing that the woman was ignoring him, but he suppressed it as he recalled the price he had paid for yelling at her.
¡°Don¡¯t forget to put on your seat belt, Shengge, okay?¡±
The man¡¯s voice was unbelievably gentle.
Ye Shengge took off the invitation card and looked at him.
Ji Shiting held the steering wheel with both hands and looked solemn.
Ye Shengge put the invitation aside, buckled her seat belt, and smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±
The man was satisfied and started the car.
Ye Shengge still stared at him.
Ji Shiting was always very focused when he was driving, and the man¡¯s dark eyebrows looked even more attractive.
Ye Shengge stared at him, and her heart ached. She couldn¡¯t help cing her hands on her belly.
She wondered if the baby would look like him.
She wouldn¡¯t be happy even if she had a child if she couldn¡¯t be with that man.
Ji Shiting suddenly stepped on the brakes. He tugged at his cor and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Ye Shengge?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Ye Shengge looked at him nkly.
¡°You¡¯ve been staring at me.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were deep as he looked at her lips. ¡°Come closer.¡±
Ye Shengge immediately understood. ¡°No, I clearly told you...¡±
¡°Who asked you to stare at me?¡± He was a bit impatient, and his handsome face tensed. ¡°Quick.¡±
Ye Shengge blushed and nced at Lin Qi. The girl had closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, as if she wouldn¡¯t wake up even if lightning struck her.
She had to lean over, and before she could get close, the man leaned over and kissed her lips.
Ye Shengge felt ashamed.
Chapter 673 - Untitled
Chapter 673: Untitled
Ji Shiting kissed her lips hard, but he didn¡¯t dare go deeper. The woman¡¯s lips were soft and cold, making him unable to control himself. Such a kiss couldn¡¯t satisfy him at all.
Ye Shengge¡¯s face was burning as she heard his rapid breathing. She couldn¡¯t help looking away and said, ¡°Focus on driving first.¡±
The man chuckled and held her face. ¡°And then? Are you going to reward me after we get home?¡±
Ye Shengge grabbed his wrist and red at him. ¡°No. Don¡¯t forget I¡¯m pregnant.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her and swallowed hard. He scoffed and pulled his hand away.
Ye Shengge was finally relieved after the man started the car again. She didn¡¯t dare stare at him anymore and nced at the back seat.
Lin Qi was still pretending to be asleep, but the girl¡¯s face was already red.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help ring at the instigator.
Ji Shiting suddenly said, ¡°Shengge, my phone vibrated. There should be a message. Help me take a look.¡±
¡°Huh? Where did you put your phone?¡± She immediately looked for it.
¡°Pants pocket,¡± the man said calmly.
Ye Shengge looked over and saw the outline of a phone in her pocket.
She immediately leaned over and put her hand into his pocket. During this process, her fingers couldn¡¯t help touching his thigh. She could feel the man¡¯s thigh muscles tense up, and then his breathing got heavier.
Ye Shengge immediately retracted her hand and red at him.
The man still looked forward and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
What¡¯s wrong?
He was too sensitive... His entire body was so tense just by being touched.
Ye Shengge blushed, but seeing how calm he was, she felt that she was overthinking.
Thus, she reached in again, but she didn¡¯t dare touch him again. She grabbed the phone with both hands, but because he was sitting, the phone was stuck, and she couldn¡¯t use her fingers.
Ye Shengge had to reach for her phone, so the man¡¯s body tensed up again. She even heard the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moving.
She blushed and took out his phone, but the mailbox was empty after she unlocked it.
¡°There¡¯s no message.¡± She looked at him strangely.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m mistaken.¡±
His voice was hoarse.
Ye Shengge blushed.
What mistake... He was obviously luring her to touch him.
She couldn¡¯t help ncing at a certain part of the man... She didn¡¯t know whether it was her imagination, but she felt that it was getting bigger.
That man had always been very horny, and he seemed to react very easily when he was with her.
However... he wasn¡¯t always that sensitive.
Had it really been too long?
She had been rejecting him, but she knew that that man wouldn¡¯t sleep with another woman...
Should she... be considerate for him?
Ye Shengge bit her lips, and her face heated up.
¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ji Shiting suddenly said.
Chapter 674 - Entangled With These Big shots
Chapter 674: Entangled With These Big shots
¡°Ah?¡± Ye Shengge came back to reality and looked away. ¡°Nothing... I¡¯ll keep your phone first.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. It only listens to you.¡± The man chuckled.
Ye Shengge was dazed for a bit, then she blushed and said, ¡°Stop it! Lin Qi is still here!¡±
¡°Oh? What did I say?¡± He said indifferently.
Ye Shengge was lost for words.
She looked out the window and ignored him.
However, her heart couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.
Ji Shiting drove to Jade Spring Pce.
The car stopped, and Lin Qi, who had been pretending to be asleep, woke up. She rubbed her eyes and said, ¡°Huh? We¡¯re already here? Sister Shengge, I¡¯ll get out first!¡±
She then got out of the car and rushed into the vi.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t stop her at all.
Ji Shiting chuckled, got out of the car and opened the door for her.
Ye Shengge looked up and met the man¡¯s dark eyes. She bit her lips and said, ¡°Are you going in with me? It¡¯s gettingte.¡±
¡°Are you chasing me away again?¡± He said calmly.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt sour. She clenched her fists and smiled, ¡°Then... Have dinner with me.¡±
The man smiled, grabbed her waist and carried her.
¡°Don¡¯t!¡± She hugged his neck tightly. ¡°You agreed not to touch me again today.¡±
¡°You can continue to punish me if I yell at you again.¡± The man bit her ear and said gently. ¡°Let me go today, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t handle such an attack at all. Her eyes heated up, but she still nodded.
Ji Shiting smiled and carried her into the vi.
The atmosphere in the living room was solemn.
Li Yinian, Qiao Yanze, and Shang Tianyi were sitting on the sofa, facing each other.
Qiao Yanze crossed his legs, smilingzily.
Li Yinian held her cup calmly, but Shang Tianyi was furious.
¡°President Qiao, how did Yinian offend you? Why are you targeting her?¡± Shang Tianyi couldn¡¯t help saying. ¡°This is the third time this month, isn¡¯t it? Every time a show is scheduled, the host will break the contract for various reasons. I checked and found out that it was you!¡±
Shang Tianyi felt that he had a hard life.
The two most promising artists under her were entangled with these big shots, so their careers would definitely be affected if anything happened to their rtionship.
Ye Shengge had been banned recently, and she couldn¡¯t attend any activities. Now that Li Yinian¡¯s shows were in trouble, he was going to have a heart attack.
¡°Oh, did you find out that it was me?¡± Qiao Yanze flicked his fingers and looked at Li Yinian¡¯s face. ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±
Shang Tianyi was rendered speechless.
¡°Other than you, no one else will make things difficult for our Yinian.¡± Shang Tianyi wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°You showed up today just after Yinian arrived home. Are you trying to stop her?¡±
¡°Are you sure no one else besides me wants to cause her trouble? Are you certain about that?¡± Qiao Yanze smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve underestimated the charm of our Yang City¡¯s top socialite.¡±
Chapter 675 - I’m Going to Be a Father
Chapter 675: I¡¯m Going to Be a Father
Shang Tianyi red at him.
¡°As for why I showed up.¡± Qiao Yanze sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I live in the area?¡±
Shang Tianyi resisted the urge to roll his eyes.
If he had known that Qiao Yanze lived here from time to time, Shang Tianyi wouldn¡¯t have rented the house.
Qiao Yanze had only moved in after Li Yinian moved in.
¡°Tianyi,¡± Li Yinian finally said. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to resolve this. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°Yinian.¡± Shang Tianyi frowned. ¡°As your agent, this is my business. You don¡¯t have to sacrifice anything.¡±
He then red at Qiao Yanze.
Shang Tianyi¡¯s attitude waspletely different.
He supported Ye Shengge mainly because he could tell that Mr. Ji was sincere to Shengge, and Ye Shengge obviously had Mr. Ji in her heart.
However, Qiao Yanze had dated countless celebrities and models over the years, and he was famous for being a yboy in the industry. Was he being possessive of Li Yinian because of a man? He couldn¡¯t tell at all. Most importantly, Li Yinian was avoiding him.
As a responsible and honest agent, Shang Tianyi had to protect his artists.
¡°I won¡¯t make any sacrifices.¡± Li Yinian suddenly smiled and put the cup on the coffee table. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Qiao Yanze looked at her.
¡°President Qiao, you¡¯ve had your tea. Isn¡¯t it time you left?¡± Li Yinian finally looked up at him.
The woman¡¯s eyes were calm, as if nothing could faze her.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s pupils contracted. Just as he was about to say something, he heard the conversation between a man and a woman.
¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat some fruits first? Can you eat fruits?¡±
¡°Um... I suddenly feel like eating strawberries.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask Sun Ye to deliver it immediately.¡±
Qiao Yanze looked up and saw Ji Shiting putting the woman down. He looked at the woman¡¯s face and curled his lips.
Damn it, why had this guy suddenly gotten involved with sister-inw again?
Shang Tianyi couldn¡¯t help turning around.
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°Hi, Tianyi. You¡¯re here too.¡±
¡°What happened?¡± Shang Tianyi hesitated. ¡°Could it be...¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and blushed. ¡°That¡¯s what you think.¡±
¡°So...¡± Shang Tianyi couldn¡¯t help swallowing his saliva.¡± Mr. Ji is the father of the child? ¡±
Ye Shengge nodded.
Shang Tianyi was rendered speechless.
¡°What child?¡± Qiao Yanze frowned and looked at Ye Shengge.
Ji Shiting had just called Sun Ye, so he looked at him and said, ¡°Shengge is pregnant. I¡¯m about to be a father. Aren¡¯t you going to congratte me?¡±
Qiao Yanze finally said, ¡°How is that possible?¡±
¡°Why is that not possible?¡± Ji Shiting sneered.
Qiao Yanze stared at him expressionlessly.
¡°Are you jealous?¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and looked at Li Yinian. ¡°I don¡¯t want to agitate you either, but unfortunately, that¡¯s the truth.¡±
Chapter 676 - Watching Them Displayed Their Love
Chapter 676: Watching Them Disyed Their Love
Qiao Yanze sneered.
However, his heart was twisted with jealousy.
He nced at Li Yinian, but the woman suddenly stood up and smiled at Ye Shengge. ¡°Lin Qi is waiting for me in the kitchen. She told me that you haven¡¯t eaten in days. I¡¯ll go prepare dinner now. Please wait with Mr. Ji.¡±
¡°Will that trouble you?¡± Ye Shengge was a bit embarrassed.
¡°It¡¯s alright. I feel terrible staying here anyway.¡± She smiled and walked to the kitchen.
The reason why she felt terrible was obvious.
Qiao Yanze was furious.
Ji Shiting sneered at his gloomy face and sat down with Ye Shengge. Shang Tianyi moved aside.
Ji Shiting immediately picked up an apple and fruit knife and started to cut the fruit.
¡°Can you eat an apple?¡± The man asked the woman beside him.
¡°I can eat sometimes.¡± Ye Shengge leaned against his shoulder, surprised by how skilled and elegant the man was.
Ji Shiting¡¯s hands were also very good-looking. His palms were very big, but his fingers were slender and well-defined. Even peeling an apple was pleasing to the eyes.
Qiao Yanze couldn¡¯t stand them being so loving.
He picked up the teacup and took a sip, only to drink the cold tea.
Even Shang Tianyi couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for Qiao Yanze.
¡°Shengge.¡± He recalled that the woman was auditioning today. ¡°How was your audition today?¡±
Judging from how intimate she was with Mr. Ji, she would definitely get the part.
However, Ye Shengge immediately let go of the man beside her and said, ¡°I failed the audition. Producer Chu said I¡¯m not suitable for the role.¡±
¡°How is that possible?¡± Shang Tianyi said.
Ji Shiting had just finished peeling the apple. He put the peeled apple to Ye Shengge¡¯s lips and said gently, ¡°This crew is blind. You can audition for something else when you¡¯re better.¡±
¡°No.¡± Shang Tianyi frowned. ¡°It looks like she¡¯s decided to give birth. ¡®Meeting Cupid¡¯ is the most suitable schedule at the moment. We can barely finish filming before her belly gets bigger. If we miss this, we can only wait until she gives birth before we can film. This will take up an entire year!¡±
Ji Shiting actually wanted her to stop working during the pregnancy, but he immediately said, ¡°I bet Producer Chu will change his mind.¡±
Ye Shengge blinked and said, ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Really.¡± The man nodded. ¡°Have a bite, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge snorted and took the apple, indicating that it was over.
Ji Shiting breathed a sigh of relief.
Qiao Yanze couldn¡¯t stand seeing them being so loving anymore. He clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Did you know that Xiao Rung is getting married to Xie Siqi?¡±
Ji Shiting nodded and said, ¡°I just received his invitation.¡±
¡°Xie Rung is thrilled that Xiao Rung brought up the engagement again.¡± Qiao Yanze clicked his tongue. ¡°I heard that Xie Siqi would rather die than agree, but Xie Rui is very determined this time. He probably knows that you¡¯ll attack the Xie family sooner orter if his daughter stays.¡±
Chapter 677 - Captured Countless Men
Chapter 677: Captured Countless Men
Almost everyone who knew her could tell how Xie Siqi felt about Ji Shiting.
As a father, Xie Rui knew very well, but he knew that Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t do anything to Xie¡¯s family because of Xu Shaoqing. However, Ji Shiting had been treating Xu Shaoqing coldly recently, which was why Xie Rui finally felt threatened and didn¡¯t dare let Xie Siqi go on like this.
¡°I hope Xie Rui can control her this time,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly.
Qiao Yanze said, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t mind me. Shiting has so many girls. Shouldn¡¯t you teach him a lesson?¡±
Ye Shengge swallowed the apple.
¡°I think it¡¯s alrightpared to you, Fourth Young Master.¡± She smiled.
Ji Shiting smiled.
Qiao Yanze was dazed. He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡±
She shouldn¡¯t have stayed with them. It was torturous.
Shang Tianyi thought for a bit and stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll help in the kitchen.¡±
He was also single and didn¡¯t want to see others unt their love.
Ji Shiting was satisfied that all the people in the way had left. He brushed the woman¡¯s hair behind her ears and said, ¡°Is it good?¡±
Ye Shengge bit the apple and nodded. She didn¡¯t spit it out.
The man couldn¡¯t help thinking that it was his credit. He smiled and hugged her tighter. ¡°Do you have a better appetite with me around?¡±
¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve vomited too many times today.¡± Ye Shengge thought for a bit. ¡°Also, I won¡¯t want to puke so much if I¡¯m in a good mood, so you mustn¡¯t anger me.¡±
Ji Shiting snorted and stroked her face.
...
They all stayed for dinner that night.
Li Yinian had made a few more dishes, but they were all light in order to cater for the pregnant woman.
Ye Shengge still didn¡¯t eat much. Ji Shiting had been taking care of her and hadn¡¯t eaten much himself.
This was the first time Shang Tianyi and Lin Qi had dinner with the two big shots, so they were too stressed to eat much. Before long, they put down their chopsticks. In the end, most of Li Yinian¡¯s food entered Qiao Yanze¡¯s stomach.
The man didn¡¯t eat quickly, but he never stopped eating. His serious expression made Shang Tianyi question his judgment for the first time. What did this man think of Li Yinian?
After dinner, Shang Tianyi said goodbye and left. Lin Qi sent him off, and Ji Shiting carried Ye Shengge back to the room.
Li Yinian stayed behind to clean up the table.
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t leave. He leaned against the wall, put his hands in his pockets and looked at the woman.
Li Yinian was clearing the tray. She had rolled up her sleeves, revealing her slender wrist.
Qiao Yanze couldn¡¯t help looking at her wrist.
He recalled that when they were passionately in love, the woman had used her arms to cling to his shoulders. Li Yinian was probably the fairest woman he had ever seen, so pale that her body shone. He had been infatuated with her body, and he liked to bite her every time, including her arms.
The woman was also very strange. No matter how hard he bit, she never cried out in pain and just smiled.
She used to like smiling, and those innocent, elegant, and seductive smiles had attracted countless men.
However, Qiao Yanze then realized that she might not like smiling that much.
How ironic. He had been infatuated with that woman, but he hadn¡¯t realized until now that he didn¡¯t know her at all.
Chapter 678 - I Want You
Chapter 678: I Want You
Perhaps it was because the man¡¯s gaze was too intense, but Li Yinian suddenly looked up at him and said, ¡°Fourth Young Master, don¡¯t just eat without helping to clean up.¡±
Qiao Yanze sneered, ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t see me at all.¡±
¡°Why would I?¡± Li Yinian couldn¡¯t hear his sarcasm. ¡°You are such a huge man that I can¡¯t ignore you even if I want to.¡±
Her voice sounded soft, which made Qiao Yanze¡¯s heart skip a beat.
He walked over and grabbed the woman¡¯s hand.
Li Yinian was shocked and struggled subconsciously. In the next second, Qiao Yanze took the tray.
¡°Leave such trivial matters to the servants in the future,¡± the man said.
¡°No servants here.¡±
¡°Then hire one back.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s lips twitched, but she gave up trying to argue with him. Qiao Yanze looked casual, but he was also overbearing deep down. He was also terrifyingly stubborn on certain issues, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have pestered her until now.
She pulled her hand away and felt ridiculous seeing this young master doing housework.
¡°Qiao Yanze,¡± she suddenly said. ¡°I just want to have a meal. Can you stop making things difficult for me?¡±
Her voice was soft.
Li Yinian had been raised as a socialite since she was young, and she knew how to soften a man¡¯s heart.
Qiao Yanze looked up and curled his lips. ¡°Have you finally decided to beg for mercy?¡±
Li Yinian paused for a bit and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care how many shows I have, but Tianyi helped me get those chances. I don¡¯t want him to waste his efforts.¡±
¡°You know what I want,¡± Qiao Yanze said coldly. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t expect me to stop.¡±
Li Yinian blinked and smiled bitterly. ¡°Is it because I decided to break up with you? Do you need a reason?¡±
Qiao Yanze chuckled. ¡°Do you really think that¡¯s what I want?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Li Yinian looked at him, looking flustered.
This panic made Qiao Yanze smile more firmly.
¡°Of course not. I don¡¯t care why you broke up with me. It doesn¡¯t matter to me anymore.¡± The man looked at her and said, ¡°I want you.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s hands trembled.
¡°Fourth Young Master, you...¡±
¡°Are you trying to say that it¡¯s meaningless for me to pester you like this?¡± Qiao Yanze sneered. ¡°I¡¯m a boring person. I find it interesting to pester you.¡±
Seeing that she was about to say something again, Qiao Yanze snorted and interrupted her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because I can¡¯t take it lying down. I¡¯ve been dumped many times. Do you think I¡¯m just embarrassed?¡±
Li Yinian finally looked up at him and said, ¡°So, do you want me to apany you? How many times will it take?¡±
The man approached her, looked at her pale face and smiled.
¡°Until I¡¯m sick of it.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s breathing stagnated. She bit her lips and said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll keep making things difficult for you.¡± Qiao Yanze smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not just you. All the artists in Shisheng Studio won¡¯t be invited to any shows and activities that I can control. You should know that I can do itpletely.¡±
Chapter 679 - Wait Until The Day You’re Tired
Chapter 679: Wait Until The Day You¡¯re Tired
¡°Does Mr. Ji allow you to do so?¡± Li Yinian bit her lips.
¡°I didn¡¯t touch the studio to give him face.¡± Qiao Yanze loosened his cor and smiled. ¡°Otherwise, your managingpany would¡¯ve been bankrupt.¡±
Li Yinian knew that he wasn¡¯t kidding.
¡°Qiao Yanze, you know it wasn¡¯t easy for me to get rid of my old life.¡± Li Yinian took out two tissues and wiped the desk. ¡°You¡¯re also part of the past I want to get rid of.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s start over.¡± Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Besides, if I remember correctly, you were the one who seduced me, right? You know I never touch women in the circle.¡±
Li Yinian was rendered speechless.
That¡¯s right. She was the one who had seduced that man.
This might be the boldest thing she had ever done, and it turned out that seducing that man would cause endless trouble.
However, she couldn¡¯t say she regretted it.
No, she had never regretted it.
However, she had to pay for her reckless actions.
¡°Okay.¡± Her eyshes fluttered, and she finally said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait for the day you get sick of me.¡±
Qiao Yanze breathed heavily.
Li Yinian turned around and walked into the kitchen.
Qiao Yanze followed behind her and handed her the tray as he watched the woman work the dishwasher.
¡°We¡¯ve been together for so long, and I¡¯ve never tasted your food.¡± Qiao Yanze suddenly smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know you could cook until today.¡±
Li Yinian curled her lips and smiled sadly.
There were many things that the man didn¡¯t know.
After that, Li Yinian stood up and prepared to return to the living room, but Qiao Yanze suddenly pressed her against the counter.
¡°Qiao Yanze, it¡¯s not appropriate here!¡± She was a bit nervous, and her eyshes trembled. ¡°I¡¯ll go to your house when you need me in the future. Don¡¯t you live nearby?¡±
Qiao Yanze grabbed the woman¡¯s hands and put them on his waist.
¡°Did Xiao Cheng touch you?¡± He asked.
Li Yinian was stunned as she hadn¡¯t expected him to ask that question.
¡°Do you mind?¡± She smiled, and Li Yinian seemed to have returned. ¡°Will you let me go if my answer is yes?¡±
¡°No.¡± Qiao Yanze sneered, his eyes dimmed and he kissed her lips.
...
Elsewhere.
In Ye Shengge¡¯s room, Ji Shiting was sitting behind the desk, reading her notes. He couldn¡¯t help ring at her when he thought about how that woman looked at so many things every day during her pregnancy.
Ye Shengge lowered her head.
She felt guilty thinking about the man¡¯s reaction after she had touched him on the way back.
Should she help him?
That was why she had allowed that man to enter her room, but now, she hesitated.
¡°Shiting,¡± she couldn¡¯t help saying.
The man put down his notes and hugged her tighter. ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°How long do you n to wait for me?¡± She bit her lips. ¡°Until I give birth to the child, or... no matter how long it takes until I recover?¡±
Ji Shiting said, ¡°What do you think?¡±
Chapter 680 - Is This Child…an accident for You?
Chapter 680: Is This Child...an ident for You?
¡°You saidst time whether I refused you because I was certain you would wait for me. That way, I won¡¯t have to bear the moral shackles.¡± Her voice was hoarse. ¡°I think you¡¯re right.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
¡°We have a child now. I know it¡¯s even more impossible for you to let go.¡± She smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯ll seem hypocritical if I continue to ask you not to wait for me, right?¡±
¡°Then, will you continue asking?¡± He said.
Ye Shengge shook her head and hugged his neck. She suddenly choked, ¡°I thought I would be satisfied with having a baby, but... no one can fill the ce in my heart. So, I can¡¯t lie to myself anymore. I... hope you can wait for me. It won¡¯t take long. A year is enough. I¡¯m confident.¡±
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and his eyes dimmed. After a while, he chuckled and said, ¡°Okay, ten years won¡¯t be a problem, let alone a year. As long as you don¡¯t push me away.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.
¡°You have to tell me if you regret it one day.¡± She choked and continued. ¡°I won¡¯t me you, and neither will the baby.¡±
Ji Shiting put his hand on her belly, but he didn¡¯t scold her like he usually did. Instead, he said, ¡°Okay, I promise you. If I regret it one day, I¡¯ll definitely tell you.¡±
He knew that this day wouldn¡¯te, and so did that woman.
However, she needed to say that, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be at ease.
Perhaps his persistence had finally made her realize his determination, or perhaps the baby had softened her, and the woman was finally willing to let go. Thus, he would cooperate with her with all his patience, as long as she could feel at ease.
¡°Ji Shiting, is this child... an ident for you?¡± She couldn¡¯t help asking.
He was dazed, then he smiled and said, ¡°It was an ident, but notpletely. I did think of the possibility of getting you pregnant, but I didn¡¯t have much hope. I didn¡¯t expect to be so lucky.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
She was also more certain that the man hadn¡¯t taken any precautions that night.
¡°No, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m lucky.¡± The man thought for a bit and smiled. ¡°It only means I¡¯m indeed amazing.¡±
Ye Shengge red at him.
However, her heart ached seeing his gentle smile.
She suddenly looked up and kissed his lips.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and kissed her back.
He wanted to deepen the kiss, but because of her body condition, he could only control himself. The man took a deep breath and let go of her lips, turning to nibble her neck.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help biting her lips to suppress the sound.
The man hugged her tightly, so Ye Shengge could feel his tense muscles with strength. It was this strength that made her hurt and afraid.
¡°Ji Shiting...¡± She couldn¡¯t help calling his name.
He let her go and hugged her tightly, trying tofort his desire.
Ye Shengge hesitated and reached out her right hand.
Chapter 681 - Let’s Get On The Bed, Huh?
Chapter 681: Let¡¯s Get On The Bed, Huh?
Ye Shengge could still feel the man¡¯s tense abs through the shirt. Her face heated up, and she summoned her courage to look down.
As expected, the man¡¯s body hadpletely awakened. He groaned hoarsely the moment she put her hand on him.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded, but she didn¡¯t back down.
At first, Ji Shiting thought she was just careless, but two secondster, she still didn¡¯t take her hand back.
Ji Shiting¡¯s breathing became heavy. He grabbed her wrist, his eyes filled with suppressed desire and disbelief.
¡°Shengge?¡± He called her name, and his voice was hoarse.
¡°Um...¡± The woman seemed a bit embarrassed, and she didn¡¯t dare look him in the eyes.¡± Are you feeling terrible? ¡±
Ji Shiting chuckled, grabbed her waist and let her sit on him.
This position was too intimate.
Her body was a bit stiff, and she didn¡¯t dare sit downpletely. Even through her clothes, she felt ashamed.
¡°Yes. Are you going to help me?¡± Ji Shiting chuckled and breathed on her face.
The woman¡¯s face and ears turned red.
¡°I can¡¯t help you.¡± Ye Shengge suddenly regretted it. ¡°I... I¡¯m pregnant.¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and stared at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bed, okay?¡±
¡°What... What are you doing?¡± She stared at him.
Ji Shiting kissed her lips for a while and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I know you¡¯re pregnant.¡±
...........................
It had been months since Ye Shengge hadst seen that man naked, so she couldn¡¯t have been more ashamed after being stripped by that man. She reached out to cover his eyes.
Ji Shiting chuckled, grabbed her hand and continued to vite her body.
The woman had obviously lost weight, so the lines from her shoulders to her cor bone were clearer, making her look beautiful. Looking down, he saw her chest.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard, and seeing that the woman was about to dodge, he chuckled, grabbed her waist and kissed her...
Ye Shengge¡¯s body went limp from his kiss. She bit her lips and couldn¡¯t help putting her hands into his hair. After a while, the man took a deep breath and lifted his head to kiss her lips again. His hands weren¡¯t idle either.
Ye Shengge held his shoulders and felt the man¡¯s tense body. She blushed and said, ¡°Are... Are you okay?¡±
She wanted to help him, but he insisted.
Okay, he had seen, kissed, and touched her. Besides making himself feel worse, she couldn¡¯t figure out what the point was... After all, he couldn¡¯t do the final step.
She wanted to be picked up by him, but she couldn¡¯t be satisfied, and she didn¡¯t feel good either.
Ji Shiting chuckled, held her face and stared at her. ¡°After you drank that night, you said I was the one who had sex with you in your dreams. Do you remember?¡±
Chapter 682 - Untitled
Chapter 682: Untitled
¡°Impossible.¡± Ye Shengge denied it without hesitation. She red at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never had such a dream.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been thinking about me every day since we separated?¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and said, ¡°I do miss you, but I didn¡¯t think of anything else.¡±
¡°Not even a bit?¡± The man smiled and stared at her.
Ye Shengge felt a bit ufortable being stared at by him, but she looked away and said, ¡°Okay, there was once or twice, but it wasn¡¯t a dream...¡±
Indeed, she not only thought of him, but also of the passion and warmth he gave her.
Speaking of which, her rtionship with that man had been driven by sex from the start. She had tried to seduce him to get rid of the birthmark, and his interest in her had started from the body. However, in reality, they hadn¡¯t done it many times in the months they were together, but she had remembered almost every time.
It wasn¡¯t just because that man¡¯s skills were getting better and better, and he could easily make her lose control, but also because... Ji Shiting was always very focused and sexy at that time, which made her intoxicated.
What made her intoxicated was the extreme intimacy. It was as if they were in a world of their own and wouldn¡¯t be disturbed or obstructed by anyone.
Thus, after she separated from him, she often recalled how they were at their most intimate times, but every time she thought of it, her heart was filled with sadness. She even regretted that she couldn¡¯t have been more proactive back then. That way, they could be more together.
Ji Shiting stared at her blushing face and said, ¡°Are you savoring it?¡±
¡°No...¡± Ye Shengge denied.
He chuckled and put his hand under her belly button. ¡°Didn¡¯t I make you feel better?¡±
Ye Shengge reached out to block his arm and said, ¡°Ji Shiting, what are you doing?¡±
¡°To help you remember.¡± The man stared at her. ¡°I thought you would get wet at the thought of me, but you didn¡¯t. I¡¯m disappointed.¡±
Ye Shengge blushed. She put her hands on his chest and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want it, forget it.¡±
She just felt sorry for him and wanted to help him, but that man had been seducing her.
To be honest, the pregnancy reaction had exhausted all her strength. She really didn¡¯t want to do that...
She hadn¡¯t been so horny even before she got pregnant...
Ji Shiting grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°I feel pain every time I think of you or see you on TV. What do you think?¡±
Ye Shengge red at him, blushing.
¡°So, if you really want me that much, you might not be able to bear to leave me.¡± The man suddenly smiled. ¡°It looks like I need to continue working hard.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed, and her eyes welled up.
¡°Ji Shiting.¡± She hugged him tightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t leave you.¡±
She hadn¡¯t expected him to be so afraid. It seemed that she had hurt him badlyst time.
Ji Shiting looked at the woman¡¯s guilty and regretful face and curled his lips.
Chapter 683 - Untitled
Chapter 683: Untitled
When the woman hugged him, her breasts pressed against his body, which made Ji Shiting¡¯s heart skip a beat.
He took a deep breath, and as he bent down to kiss her, his hand separated her legs.
Ye Shengge thought he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pushed him. ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±
¡°Shh...¡± The man took her hand and stared at her.¡± Close your legs. ¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Ye Shengge was dazed.
¡°Good girl.¡± His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°Or do you want me to go in?¡±
Ye Shengge immediately closed her legs.
However, the moment she closed it, she understood the man¡¯s intentions, and her face turned red.
¡°Is... Is that okay?¡± Her heart was beating fast, and she didn¡¯t dare look down.
Ji Shiting grabbed her thigh and smiled, ¡°Are you saying I can¡¯t?¡±
Ye Shengge turned her face away.
.........
After that, Ji Shiting took a deep breath, leaned against her and lifted her hair.
The woman looked exhausted and listless. Indeed, this was all she could do. Besides, her skin was delicate and her thighs were flushed.
Ji Shitingforted her with one hand and kissed her eyes and face with the other. Ye Shengge opened her eyes and said, ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±
The man seemed to be in a good mood, and it hadn¡¯t been in vain.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°When did you end it after seeing me once?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened, and she said, ¡°I really don¡¯t have any strength left...¡±
Ji Shiting suddenly chuckled, turned around and let the woman lie on him.
He looked rxed and saidzily, ¡°Ye Shengge, you don¡¯t have to bother me, okay?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not trying to please you...¡± She said.¡± I just want you to be happy. ¡±
¡°Mm.¡± His eyes were soft. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±
That woman was pregnant with his child, and she was still afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of her desire. She was so silly, but it made Ji Shiting very happy. Of course, physical desire wouldn¡¯t be so easily satisfied, but mentally, men hadn¡¯t been so happy in a long time.
Ye Shengge blushed at his gentle gaze. She was about to look away, but Ji Shiting grabbed the back of her head and pressed it down, continuing to kiss her.
After the scene in the hospital during the day, the man had been very restrained every time he kissed her, but the time he kissed her became very long. He kept kissing her lips as if he couldn¡¯t get enough of her.
Ye Shengge struggled to end the kiss, and her breathing was irregr. She calmed herself down and said, ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯m tired.¡±
The man¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°Then close your eyes and sleep.¡±
Ye Shengge blinked at him and said, ¡°You... should go.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned.
He couldn¡¯t do anything but hug her.
However, he had to leave now.
¡°Shiting, I know you can¡¯t bear to,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°But you promised me.¡±
Chapter 684 - I Can’t Leave While You’re Here
Chapter 684: I Can¡¯t Leave While You¡¯re Here
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, but his breathing was heavy.
¡°Do you feel ufortable sleeping at night?¡± He suddenly asked.
Ye Shengge shook her head.
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t miss that moment of hesitation.
¡°You can puke at night too, right?¡± He put his fingers in her hair.
¡°Sometimes...¡±
¡°Are you still going to lock yourself up?¡± he asked.
¡°It¡¯s mainly because I¡¯m afraid of idents now that I have a baby,¡± Ye Shengge exined. ¡°Most importantly, I¡¯m used to it. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and put his hand on her waist. ¡°I¡¯lle tomorrow morning.¡±
¡°Then...¡±
¡°I¡¯ll ask Sun Ye to deliver the work here,¡± the man interrupted her.
Ye Shengge knew she couldn¡¯t convince him otherwise, so she nodded.
Ji Shiting carried her to the bathroom for a shower, and he kissed her for a while, almost unable to stop.
After a long time, Ji Shiting finally put on his clothes, and Ye Shengge put on a set of home clothes to send him downstairs.
...
There was no one in the living room downstairs.
It waste at night, and Ye Shengge felt sour after sending the man to the door.
She also hoped that the man could be by her side all the time, especially at night. After all, she had Lin Qi to take care and apany her during the day, but at night, she was alone. Sometimes, waking up in the middle of the night felt terrible.
However, she couldn¡¯t say it. Besides making Ji Shiting feel sorry for himself, it didn¡¯t help at all.
However, at least she didn¡¯t have to push him away now. After all, they were still together.
Ji Shiting could see the reluctance on the woman¡¯s face under the moonlight and the dim streetlights.
He couldn¡¯t help pulling her into his embrace. ¡°Call me if you need anything, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°Go on. It¡¯s reallyte.¡±
Ji Shiting snorted and didn¡¯t let her go until the woman started to push him. ¡°Go back first.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to get into the car before going back.¡±
¡°No. I can¡¯t leave if you stay here.¡± The man¡¯s voice became hoarse.
Ye Shengge nodded.
She turned around and left, walking very slowly. She resisted the urge to look back at him. She kept telling herself that she could see him again tomorrow before she could suppress the reluctance in her heart.
Ji Shiting clenched his fist and watched the woman leave. After a while, he took a deep breath and returned to the car, but he didn¡¯t start the car immediately. Instead, he lit up a cigarette.
It had been a long day, and the man realized that he was going to be a father again.
He suddenly smiled.
...
After Ye Shengge went upstairs, Lin Qi came out of her room.
¡°Has Mr. Ji left, Sister Shengge?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°Are you sleepy, Lin Qi?¡±
She shook her head.
¡°Then watch TV with me.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s watch ¡®Xue Ning¡¯.¡±
Although it was gettingte, she didn¡¯t want to return to the empty room.
¡°Okay,¡± Lin Qi agreed.
Ye Shengge suddenly recalled something. ¡°Where¡¯s Li Yinian? She doesn¡¯t seem to be home.¡±
Chapter 685 - Untitled
Chapter 685: Untitled
In another vi a street away.
The light in the bedroom was very bright. The woman¡¯s well-proportioned body was almost transparent under the light. She was pressed under the man, and her eyes were closed. She bit her lips, and she looked like she was being held back.
Qiao Yanze pressed against her and stopped. ¡°Is sex with me making you suffer so much?¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered and she opened her eyes, but there was no desire in them.
¡°What do you want me to do?¡± She said, ¡°To please you like a wh*re?¡±
Qiao Yanze frowned.
That¡¯s right. He had finally forced that woman to bow down to him, and she had even had to lie on his bed and be intimate with him.
However, the woman¡¯s body was unusually cold. No matter how he kissed her, she couldn¡¯t get warm. No matter what he did, there was only one expression on her face¡ªtolerance.
It was as if she had lost all her fun.
This woman had once been enough to drive men crazy in bed. She was either passionate, bold, or tactful. No matter what, she was always very devoted, which made Qiao Yanze want to die from her.
The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple couldn¡¯t help moving as he recalled how the woman had twisted her waist and looked at him, but then, he felt resentful.
He had finally taken her again, but he didn¡¯t feel satisfied at all. Instead, he felt angrier and more helpless.
Her body would never be moved by him again.
Qiao Yanze pursed his lips and stared at the woman¡¯s dark eyes. He sneered and grabbed her waist.
Li Yinian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She grabbed his shoulders and frowned.
Qiao Yanze stared at her pained face and felt satisfied. At least that woman still knew pain.
It would be good if he couldn¡¯t make her happy and hurt her.
He took a deep breath and bit her lips until they bled.
However, the woman didn¡¯t say anything. She just whimpered like a kitten, which made his heart soften.
Qiao Yanze grabbed her waist, picked her up and let her sit on him.
Li Yinian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She was shaking from the pain, and her slender neck was raised. The man couldn¡¯t control himself.
¡°I don¡¯t have a condom.¡± Qiao Yanze bit her chin and smiled. ¡°Do you still want it?¡±
Her eyshes fluttered, and she said, ¡°Whatever you want.¡±
She resigned herself to fate.
¡°Will you give birth if you get pregnant?¡± Qiao Yanze held her face, and the woman¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°Shiting is going to be a father. It¡¯s annoying how he unts.¡±
¡°No.¡± Li Yinian bit her lips. ¡°If I get pregnant, I¡¯ll abort it.¡±
Qiao Yanze took a deep breath, and his pupils contracted.
The desire and coldness on the man¡¯s face were terrifying.
Qiao Yanze knew that she wasn¡¯t kidding.
¡°Li Yinian.¡± The man called her name, smiling. ¡°The more I want to get you pregnant when you say it like that.¡±
Chapter 686 - Untitled
Chapter 686: Untitled
The woman clenched her fists and sneered.
¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare?¡± She took a deep breath and stared at the man¡¯s sexy face. ¡°Qiao Yanze, why do you think I¡¯m willing to have your child?¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes dimmed, and his face darkened.
¡°That makes sense.¡± He sneered. ¡°If you have it, just abort it.¡±
He then put the woman on the bed and opened her bodypletely to him. His tall body was like a storm, and the woman¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help heating up under this rhythm.
...
After that, Li Yinian felt as if she had been fished out of hot water. Her wet ck hair fell on the pillow, and her rapid breathing forced her lips to open.
The man¡¯s eyes dimmed as he saw her dazed. He bent down and kissed her lips.
Li Yinian pushed him away and avoided his kiss. ¡°I should go.¡±
¡°Where are you going?¡± Qiao Yanze was still controlling her body.
¡°Home.¡±
¡°Huh...¡± He pinched her chin.¡± When did I say I would let you go after just once? ¡±
Li Yinian pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Qiao Yanze, why do you think women don¡¯t want to have sex with you a second time?¡±
Qiao Yanze was furious and said, ¡°Who do you want to have a second time with? Xiao Cheng?¡±
He still remembered that the woman had praised Xiao Cheng¡¯s skills in bed at her wedding.
¡°Old Xiao is already dead. If he were still alive, I wouldn¡¯t have been bullied by you,¡± Li Yinian said.
Qiao Yanze was furious.
¡°Li Yinian, are you f*cking blind?¡± He forced out these words. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really like that old man?¡±
¡°I told you before that I married him voluntarily.¡± The woman chuckled and enjoyed the man¡¯s furious look. ¡°Did you always think I had some difficulties and tried to save me?¡±
Qiao Yanze pursed his lips and stared at her expressionlessly.
¡°Seems like I¡¯m right.¡± She smiled again and said. ¡°I heard that all men have a knightplex. No wonder you¡¯ve been bothering me.¡±
Qiao Yanze suddenly smiled.
¡°No matter what, Xiao Cheng is dead.¡± He pinched her chin and said coldly. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to, you can only be bullied by me now.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered. After a while, she wrapped her arms around his neck.
¡°Qiao Yanze.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was mellow, and she smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve regressed. To be honest, how long has it been since youst touched a woman?¡±
Qiao Yanze took a deep breath and said, ¡°Regressed? I¡¯m just toozy to please you.¡±
However, Li Yinian didn¡¯t believe him at all. She smiled and said, ¡°Have you never slept with another woman since we broke up? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have acted so terribly like an innocent kid.¡±
¡°Li Yinian!¡± Qiao Yanze wanted to strangle her.
That woman could always anger him.
Chapter 687 - Even If I Have Regressed
Chapter 687: Even If I Have Regressed
¡°Seems like I¡¯m right again.¡± Li Yinian held the man¡¯s face and smiled charmingly. ¡°Qiao Yanze, you already love me so much you can¡¯t help yourself.¡±
Qiao Yanze gritted his teeth and denied, ¡°Can¡¯t help yourself? Are you kidding me?¡±
¡°All the celebrities in Yang City know that you can¡¯t forget me. After I left the Li family, all the men who imed to love me disappeared. Did you do it, so no one dares toe looking for me?¡± Li Yinian smiled and stroked the man¡¯s back. ¡°I have many officials under my skirt, but there are few as stubborn as you.¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s handsome face was gloomy.
He didn¡¯t say anything, but he separated the woman¡¯s legs and inserted into her again.
Li Yinian took a deep breath and smiled.
¡°Do you still have any reaction when Iugh at you?¡± She panted, bit her lips and groaned. ¡°Qiao Yanze, do you know... what it means to be cheap?¡±
The woman seemed determined to attack him.
Normal men wouldn¡¯t be able to stand that kind of mocking or pity, but Qiao Yanze was still excited despite being furious.
He suddenly moved away, turned the woman around and entered her from behind.
Li Yinian couldn¡¯t help trembling.
Qiao Yanze leaned against her back and kissed the woman¡¯s soft back. ¡°Li Yinian, this doesn¡¯t work on me. You¡¯re right. I¡¯m cheap.¡±
Li Yinian was rendered speechless by his actions. It was a humiliating position, but it was also very exciting. She could even feel the outline of the man¡¯s abs as she was forced to hit him.
She bit her lips. No matter how rational she was, her body still reacted instinctively.
Qiao Yanze noticed it.
He chuckled and kissed her neck and shoulders. ¡°I thought you were already cold, but it turns out you¡¯re not.¡±
Li Yinian clenched her fists but couldn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Even if I take a step back, I can still make you cry.¡± Qiao Yanze sneered.
Li Yinian didn¡¯t cry, but she couldn¡¯t help tearing up.
Qiao Yanze kissed away her tears.
¡°Don¡¯t expect me to let you go, Li Yinian.¡± He bit the woman¡¯s lips and said hoarsely. ¡°You¡¯d better be good before I get sick of you. Don¡¯t provoke other men.¡±
He knew that the woman was a seductress. She had been in the entertainment world for less than half a year, and she had attracted many rotten romances. He had dealt with them in private, but he had umted a lot of grievances.
Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she finally opened her eyes to meet the man¡¯s.
Qiao Yanze was undoubtedly a good-looking man, but because of his slightly upturned eyes, the man¡¯s aura became flirtatious. When he smiled, it was more seductive, but also seductive. It seemedpletely logical that he was a yboy.
That was the truth. He had nevercked women around him. Everyone said that Fourth Young Master Qiao was a yboy, and no woman could stop him. However, Li Yinian knew that the man was just bored the moment she saw him.
How could she be promiscuous?
Chapter 688 - He’s a masochist
Chapter 688: He¡¯s a masochist
Men who had lived afortable life and grown up smoothly could only find some novelty in sex.
To Qiao Yanze, she might be the only setback he had ever experienced.
Li Yinian suddenly found it amusing, but her smile turned to sadness.
¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Qiao Yanze kissed her lips, not missing the coldness in the woman¡¯s eyes.
¡°I have work tomorrow. Can you let me go back?¡± She said, ¡°Just call me if you need me.¡±
The woman didn¡¯t try to mock or attack him anymore. Qiao Yanze wasn¡¯t used to her obedient tone.
He put his fingers in her hair and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve checked your schedule. You don¡¯t have any schedules or shows tomorrow.¡±
¡°I¡¯m meeting with the music teacher,¡± she exined.
Qiao Yanze stared at her dark and calm eyes.
It had been more than a year, and he had finally had that woman beneath his body once again. Perhaps it was because the process was too difficult, but he found it unreal when this happened.
However, the woman¡¯s body was real, her beautiful face was real, and her calmness was real.
Qiao Yanze had given up on pursuing the reason, such as why she had broken up with him without any warning, or why she had married Xiao Cheng, or... what it meant to her.
He had thought that it was enough as long as he could still have her, but when she reallyid beneath him, he realized that he couldn¡¯t ignore it.
The man¡¯s lips moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that he would never get the real answer from that woman.
She would always be calm in front of him.
Qiao Yanze was furious.
¡°Then get lost.¡± He suddenly got out of bed. ¡°I hope you¡¯ve disappeared by the time Ie out.¡±
Li Yinian was dazed for a bit, then she smiled.
When they were together, he had doted on her to the extreme. Every time the sex ended, the man would take her to take a shower and help her put on her clothes. Sometimes, he would scold her as she stayed in bed and feed her.
She had once said he was a masochist, but the man had sneered and made her stay in bed for two days.
All those sweet and ridiculous things turned to bitterness when she recalled them.
She was dazed for a while, struggled to sit up and started to put on her clothes.
However, Qiao Yanze came out of the bathroom just as she buttoned thest button.
The man was wearing a ck bathrobe, staring at her expressionlessly, looking cold.
¡°I¡¯ll leave now,¡± Li Yinian said as she bent down to put on her shoes.
At this moment, she felt a hand on her waist, and the man picked her up and pressed her against the wall.
Her breathing became irregr as she looked at the man¡¯s handsome face.
¡°What do you n to do in the future?¡± He suddenly said hoarsely.
Li Yinian was shocked. ¡°What future?¡±
¡°You can do what you want and marry the person you want,¡± the man said. ¡°You¡¯re free now.¡±
The woman smiled and said, ¡°If I were free, I wouldn¡¯t be lying in your bed tonight.¡±
Chapter 689 - WhiChapter Ordinary Person Would Dare Marry You?
Chapter 689: Which Ordinary Person Would Dare Marry You?
Qiao Yanze¡¯s face stiffened. After a while, he said, ¡°What was your n before tonight?¡±
Li Yinian understood what he meant.
She thought for a bit and said, ¡°I would probably continue singing. I entered the entertainment world to earn a living, but I want to do my best to do this well. If there¡¯s a chance, I should get married. It¡¯s best if the other party is awyer or doctor.¡±
Qiao Yanze gritted his teeth until his cheeks ached.
He had only asked that casually, but he hadn¡¯t expected the woman to really have a n, and she had even thought of the man¡¯s career. Awyer or doctor would be perfect for her!
¡°Which ordinary person would dare marry you?¡± He sneered. ¡°Are you waiting to be cheated on?¡±
Li Yinian stopped smiling and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought before today. Now, I can only wait until you¡¯re sick of me before I make ns. At worst, I won¡¯t get married, but I would adopt a child.¡±
Qiao Yanze pursed his lips.
This woman¡¯s future ns had nothing to do with him. She couldn¡¯t wait to draw the line with him.
Qiao Yanze was livid. He grabbed her waist and sneered, ¡°Very good. Then wait patiently.¡±
Wait till he got sick of it? Perhaps he would never get sick of it in this lifetime.
Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered. ¡°I should go.¡±
Qiao Yanze retracted his arm.
The woman turned around and left, but she walked very slowly. Obviously, she had exhausted herself after the sex, and her legs under the dress seemed to be trembling.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s pupils contracted.
That woman had always been delicate. After all, she had been spoiled since she was young. The Li family¡¯s parents wanted to use her to climb higher, so how could they bear to let her suffer? The only pain she had ever experienced was in bed.
She also knew how to make a man feel sorry for her. She had known this when they were together, and she would always coax him with a few words. At that time, Qiao Yanze couldn¡¯t do anything to her.
She was the kind of woman who was delicate to the bone, as if she was born to be spoiled by men. Even if she no longer had anything to do with her family, she could still coax a man to risk his life for her. That woman waspletely capable of that.
However, the canary wanted to fly out of the cage, and it refused to look back even if it was hurt, so she didn¡¯t hesitate to forget her ex-boyfriend who had been branded with her past.
He realized that he had followed the woman to the door.
Li Yinian realized that the man was tailing her when she walked out. She turned around and saw the man staring at her.
She suddenly felt her eyes sting. At that moment, she felt as if she had returned to when they hadn¡¯t broken up, and those despairing things hadn¡¯t happened yet. Everyone was waiting for this yboy Young Master to abandon her, but only she knew how much that man doted on her. However, in the end, she had dumped him without warning, catching him off guard.
Li Yinian suddenly smiled, looking lively and seductive.
¡°Can you take me home, Yanze?¡± Her voice was soft. ¡°I¡¯m a little scared to do so alone.¡±
Chapter 690 - You Can’t Escape From My Grasp
Chapter 690: You Can¡¯t Escape From My Grasp
The streetlights were very bright. The woman stood at the bottom of the stairs and looked up at her. Her facial features were seductive like a sharp knife that stabbed into the man¡¯s heart.
Her eyes were as clear as water, and when she smiled, they were even more colorful, making spring dim and the stars dim. It was unrealistic. The shadows of the trees fell on her, and the woman was like a fairy in the forest, about to leave this world at any time.
Qiao Yanze stared at her as if he had been pped, and his blood was boiling.
There was a long silence.
Li Yinian saw something in his dazed eyes and felt regret.
This wasn¡¯t what she wanted.
She hoped that the man would let her go, but now, her actions and seduction were no different.
Had that be her instinct?
Li Yinian thought to herself and stopped smiling. ¡°I¡¯m kidding. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±
Her voice became calm, and her gentleness disappeared.
Qiao Yanze seemed to wake up from a magnificent dream, and he saw the woman¡¯s indifferent face.
He suddenly smiled and walked down the stairs.
¡°Can¡¯t bear to part with me?¡± He curled his lips, looking more seductive.
¡°No, I just feel guilty.¡± Li Yinian sighed. ¡°I seduced you because I treated you as my spoils of war. You¡¯re famous, so I didn¡¯t feel burdened when I left you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be infatuated with me until now.¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He stroked her face with his burning fingers, as if he wanted to confirm that the woman was real.
¡°Spoils of war.¡± He smiled. ¡°Will you sleep with the spoils of war?¡±
¡°I will.¡± She blinked. ¡°Other men would fall for me with just one look, but you¡¯re not an ordinary man, Fourth Young Master. I have to give my body to you.¡±
The man snorted and grabbed her waist.
Li Yinian couldn¡¯t help feeling uncertain.
¡°Qiao Yanze, I suggest you stay away from me. You¡¯ll only miss me more and more if you keep this up,¡± she urged. ¡°It won¡¯t do you any good.¡±
She tried to sound seductive and superior, but it sounded convincing.
¡°You can¡¯t escape from me anyway.¡± The man raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether I want to or not.¡±
Li Yinian bit her lips and felt weak.
Finally, she said, ¡°Qiao Yanze, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±
...
It was already past midnight when Li Yinian arrived home.
She didn¡¯t turn on the lights and returned to her room in the dark. Just as she opened the door, the lights in the hallway lit up.
She turned around and saw Ye Shengge¡¯s worried face.
¡°You¡¯re not asleep yet?¡± Li Yinian said.
Ye Shengge looked at her.
The woman looked tired, but she looked seductive. Her lips were swollen, and there were bright marks on her neck and cor bone.
What had happened was obvious.
Li Yinian didn¡¯t avoid Ye Shengge¡¯s gaze. She smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Chapter 691 - Mr. Ji Is An exception
Chapter 691: Mr. Ji Is An exception
¡°Were you with Qiao Yanze?¡± Ye Shengge asked cautiously.
Li Yinian froze momentarily, but she nodded.
¡°Why?¡± Ye Shengge hesitated. ¡°Did he threaten you? I heard from Tianyi that you¡¯ve been in some trouble, but it¡¯s not impossible to get over it, so you don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡±
She knew that Li Yinian had been avoiding Qiao Yanze, and Ye Shengge would respect her no matter what reason she had.
¡°I¡¯m not forcing myself.¡± Li Yinian smiled. ¡°I just realized that running away isn¡¯t a solution.¡±
Ye Shengge was curious. ¡°Are you going to get back together with him?¡±
Li Yinian shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no way we¡¯ll end up together.¡±
¡°Because...¡± Ye Shengge hesitated for a bit and asked,¡± Because you can¡¯t be a mother? ¡±
Li Yinian held her breath and clenched her fist.
Ye Shengge regretted it.
However, Li Yinian calmed herself down and said, ¡°No. I¡¯m only Li Yinian now, and I¡¯m no longer the daughter of the Li family. Marriage in our circle needs to bepatible.¡±
¡°Shiting and I aren¡¯t,¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help saying.
Li Yinian smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Ji is an exception. He¡¯s too cold and hasn¡¯t let women get close to him for so many years. Under such circumstances, Grandpa Ji wouldn¡¯t dare ask for too much. Besides, the Ji family¡¯s headcount is simple. Mr. Ji is the only heir, and he has absolute power.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded.
¡°The Ji family is really an exception. Most other families are like the Qiao family, where siblings and even uncles fight each other,¡± Li Yinian said calmly. ¡°Under such circumstances, it¡¯s important whether the wife¡¯s family is powerful enough. It doesn¡¯t matter even if they don¡¯t care. They can¡¯t choose their other half unless theypletely split from the family.¡±
¡°So you didn¡¯t marry Xiao Cheng out of your own will,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°You can¡¯t decide your marriage either.¡±
Li Yinian was dazed. ¡°It wasn¡¯t my intention to marry Xiao Cheng, but I¡¯m not as repulsed as you think. It doesn¡¯t matter who I marry. Compared to that, Xiao Cheng is a good choice. At least he¡¯s old and won¡¯t live long.¡±
She then shook her head and said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect to be a widow on the day of the wedding.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help spacing out as she recalled the day of the cruise ident.
¡°Are you hungry? I can make two simple dishes. Half an hour is enough.¡± Li Yinian looked at her belly.
The woman obviously didn¡¯t want to talk about Qiao Yanze anymore, so Ye Shengge didn¡¯t pursue the matter, although she still had a lot of questions.
¡°No, rest early.¡± She smiled. ¡°Goodnight.¡±
...
The next day.
Ye Shengge opened her eyes and saw a tall figure.
She blinked, came to her senses, and said, ¡°Shiting?¡±
¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The man looked happy. He kissed her lips. ¡°Get up. I brought you breakfast.¡±
¡°How can youe in?¡± Ye Shengge was anxious. ¡°What if...¡±
¡°Shh... I knew you were going to be mad.¡± Ji Shiting grabbed her wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re still wearing this. Even if shees out, she can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±
Chapter 692 - Did Something Bad Out of Good Intentions
Chapter 692: Did Something Bad Out of Good Intentions
Ye Shengge was relieved to see the chain on her wrist.
¡°Can I undo it for you now?¡± The man asked patiently.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and nodded.
Ji Shiting grabbed her and hugged Ye Shengge after freeing her from the restraints.
¡°How did you sleepst night?¡± He held her face.
¡°Not bad. At least I didn¡¯t wake up in the middle,¡± Ye Shengge said honestly.
It was already a blessing for her to be able to sleep until dawn.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The man rxed his eyebrows. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡±
¡°Huh? Why?¡± She was shocked.
¡°I can¡¯t sleep at the thought of me being a father.¡± Ji Shiting put his hand on her belly. His usual calm face showed a sign of nervousness. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to teach a child.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Ye Shengge suddenly found it amusing. ¡°We can learn it slowly.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± He nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been reading the rted research all night, as well as the pregnancy and infant guides. Don¡¯t worry with me around.¡±
The man¡¯s serious expression softened her heart.
She smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±
...
Ye Shengge retched again when she went to the bathroom to wash up. Ji Shiting frowned, but he couldn¡¯t do anything except hug andfort her.
He was irritated with the helplessness, but he didn¡¯t want his emotions to affect her, so Ji Shiting could only suppress it.
Fortunately, Ye Shengge was already calm. She saw the man trying to suppress his anger through the mirror, and she suddenly felt better.
¡°Let¡¯s go have breakfast.¡± She grabbed his hand with a smile.
Breakfast was prepared by a chef Sun Ye had hired. There was a big spread, and Sun Ye reckoned that there would be one or two things that Madam loved to eat.
However Ye Shengge clutched her chest ufortably when she saw the table full of food.
¡°Take it away...¡± She was almost out of breath.¡± I want to puke again. ¡±
Ji Shiting hugged her and red at Sun Ye. ¡°Remove it!¡±
Lin Qi looked like she had been holding it in for a long time. She yelled at Sun Ye as she packed breakfast, ¡°I told you before, didn¡¯t I? Sister Shengge will only feel worse seeing so many things. You just didn¡¯t believe me!¡±
Sun Ye hadn¡¯t expected himself to be reprimanded this badly by Lin Qi after making a mistake.
A few minutester, most of the food in the living room finally disappeared, and Ye Shengge seemed to be in better shape.
She could only drink a few mouthfuls of water and couldn¡¯t eat anything.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips as he saw her pale face. Sun Ye couldn¡¯t help trembling.
He immediately nudged Lin Qi and said, ¡°Think of a way! What does Madam usually eat?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no choice. If there was a way, would Sister Shengge have lost so much weight?¡± Lin Qi bit her lips and looked worried. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that Ms. Li went to thepany. Sister Shengge can eat some of the food she makes.¡±
Ji Shiting immediately looked over and said, ¡°Really? Call her immediately and ask her toe back.¡±
Ye Shengge nudged the man beside her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t. She has her job. How can she stay at home and cook for me?¡±
Chapter 693 - The Power of Love Is Great
Chapter 693: The Power of Love Is Great
Ji Shiting got angrier seeing how weak the woman was.
However, Sun Ye looked at his watch and said, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a board meeting this morning. You can¡¯t be absent...¡±
¡°Get lost!¡± The man was furious.
Sun Ye frowned.
However, Ye Shengge was already chasing him away. ¡°You should go, since you have a meeting.¡±
Ji Shiting red at her and said, ¡°How can I rest assured like this?¡±
Ye Shengge blinked and said, ¡°It¡¯s no use staying here. It¡¯s not like I would be able to eat two bowls of rice even with you over here staring at me.¡±
The man¡¯s face sank.
¡°Go on.¡± Ye Shengge pushed him. ¡°Besides, you look terrifying. I feel worse seeing you like this. I feel more rxed without you around.¡±
Ji Shiting hadn¡¯t expected to be disliked. He stared at her and felt gloomy.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Shengge rubbed her arms. ¡°I lost my appetite because of you.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her in disbelief. He pursed his lips and clenched his jaw. Besides being angry, he also seemed to be... aggrieved?
Ye Shengge thought she was seeing things, and she found it amusing.
¡°Okay, don¡¯t be mad.¡± Her voice softened, and her eyes curved. ¡°I know you just feel sorry for me. Don¡¯t worry. When Li Yinianes back, I¡¯ll ask her to cook for me. Come find me after the meeting, okay?¡±
The man¡¯s face finally rxed, but he still held the woman in his arms for a while before standing up.
¡°Leave now.¡± The man shot Sun Ye a cold nce.
Sun Ye immediately followed her. He was worried. He had thought that Madam¡¯s pregnancy would make his boss happy, but who knew that his boss would be furious if Madam felt even the slightest bit ufortable? In the end, his subordinates would be the ones to suffer.
Why was his life so hard?
Ye Shengge breathed a sigh of relief after they left. She adjusted her posture andy on the sofa. She couldn¡¯t help smiling as she recalled the man¡¯s aggrieved expression after she had scorned him.
Lin Qi smiled and said, ¡°Sister Shengge, you look much better than before. The power of love is great.¡±
Ye Shengge flicked her forehead and said, ¡°No matter how great the power of love is, I still can¡¯t eat anything.¡±
The feeling of not being able to eat anything was the most torturous.
Lin Qi said sympathetically, ¡°I made porridge. Try itter. It¡¯s good to have some soup.¡±
Ye Shengge sighed and said, ¡°Give me the entertainment news for the next two days.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Lin Qi immediately picked up her phone and started to browse.
Before long, she eximed, ¡°Sister Shengge, Cheng Xinyue released a statement that she might be the lead actress of ¡®Meeting Cupid¡¯! Isn¡¯t that woman too arrogant?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. ¡°Impossible. How dare she?¡±
¡°Look.¡± Lin Qi handed him her phone.
Ye Shengge clicked on the screen and bit her lips.
Theizens were all amazed that the woman had released a statement to hype herself up.
¡°Cheng Xinyue¡¯s has been amazing recently, aren¡¯t they? ¡®Scared Of The Wind¡¯ hasn¡¯t even started filming yet, yet the new show is already in talks. And it¡¯s such a strong team.¡±
Chapter 694 - Do You Like Boys or Girls?
Chapter 694: Do You Like Boys or Girls?
¡°¡®Meeting Cupid¡¯ producers are from Xiyuan Entertainment, and the Ji family is a major shareholder of Xiyuan Entertainment.¡±
¡°It looks like the Inte is true. Cheng Xinyue is Ji Shiting¡¯s new favorite!¡±
¡°Cheng Xinyue exposed Ye Shengge¡¯s birthmark at a branding event before. Mr. Ji told her about it. It looks like she¡¯s not lying.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Ye Shengge must¡¯ve gotten rid of the birthmark after Mr. Ji dumped her.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why the H family¡¯s endorsement fell to Cheng Xinyue, and Ye Shengge seems to have disappeared recently. She hasn¡¯t negotiated the next movie with ¡®Xue Ning¡¯ yet... Is she going to die so soon?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense! Our Shengge¡¯s acting skills are there. Even if no one praises her, she doesn¡¯t need to worry about resources! Her acting skills are levels above Cheng Xinyue¡¯s, okay?¡±
¡°But what if she¡¯s been cklisted by Mr. Ji?¡±
The discussion suddenly stopped, and the people in the audience lit up. Some fans retorted and some haters gloated.
Ye Shengge returned the phone, with a calm expression on her face.
Lin Qi didn¡¯t know what to say. After a while, she said, ¡°Mr. Ji must¡¯ve forgotten, right?¡±
¡°Probably,¡± Ye Shengge said as if nothing had happened. She even smiled. ¡°He was so excited about being a father yesterday that he didn¡¯t think about it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Qi nodded.
They didn¡¯t talk about it anymore. Ye Shengge ate half a bowl of porridge, and Ji Shiting came again at noon.
The man had obviously rushed here. He strode in, looking anxious. He was even more worried when he saw Ye Shengge still lying on the sofa. He walked over and hugged her.
¡°How o you feel now? Did you eat anything after I left?¡± he asked.
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°I had a small bowl of porridge.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Do you want anything for lunch?¡±
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge leaned against his chest and smiled. ¡°Shiting, I have something to ask you.¡±
The woman¡¯s sweet smile and gentle attitude made Ji Shiting¡¯s worry and irritation disappear. He looked happy and satisfied, and his voice was gentle. ¡°What?¡±
¡°It¡¯s...¡± She rolled her eyes and smiled.¡± Have you thought about the gender of the child? Do you like a boy or a girl? ¡±
The man immediately smiled and said, ¡°I hope it¡¯s a girl. She¡¯ll definitely look like you.¡±
Ye Shengge asked, ¡°What if it¡¯s a boy? You won¡¯t like a boy?¡±
¡°Boys are great too,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°If it were a boy, I would teach him well and raise him into a suitable heir.¡±
¡°I knew you wanted a boy more.¡± Ye Shengge was furious. ¡°Is a girl not fit to be the heir?¡±
¡°Of course not.¡± Ji Shiting frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll treat both boys and girls equally.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe you. If it¡¯s a girl, I¡¯ll take her far away to avoid being disliked by you!¡± She suddenly pushed him away and stood up from the sofa. ¡°Leave. I¡¯ll return to my room.¡±
Ji Shiting was left in a daze as Ye Shengge stomped off inexplicably.
Chapter 695 - Finding fault
Chapter 695: Finding fault
Ji Shiting¡¯s face sank after realizing what had happened. He chased after her and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Ye Shengge, you can throw a tantrum if you want, but don¡¯t say anything like taking the child away!¡±
¡°Who asked you to dislike my daughter?¡± Ye Shengge red at him.
Ji Shiting¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Who says I don¡¯t like her? Didn¡¯t I say I want you to have a daughter?¡±
¡°Stop it!¡± She was being unreasonable. ¡°Leave. I don¡¯t want to see you now!¡±
She tried to shake him off, but the man was still holding her wrist. ¡°What are you doing, Ye Shengge?¡±
The man¡¯s eyes were dark. Besides being irritated, he was also helpless. What had he said wrong?
¡°Ji Shiting, you said you wouldn¡¯t yell at me. You yelled at me again.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t get rid of him, and her eyes turned red. ¡°Besides, you hurt my wrist.¡±
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help loosening his grip. Seeing that the woman still wanted to leave, he reached out and hugged her. ¡°Are you feeling unwell? You can hit or scold me if you feel ufortable, but don¡¯t chase me away, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart ached upon hearing his deep and gentle voice.
She hadn¡¯t expected that man to be so patient.
The anger in her heart had almost dissipated, but she still steeled her heart and said, ¡°But I just don¡¯t want to see you right now.¡±
Ji Shiting pursed his lips, picked her up and put her back on the sofa.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Shengge struggled.
The man grabbed her body and stared at her. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Ji Shiting was prepared for her temper during the pregnancy, but he knew that woman. She wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person. Even if she was pregnant, and her temper was worse than before, so she wouldn¡¯t have suddenly changed that much.
Besides, she had been lying in his arms just a second ago, smiling sweetly, but now she was acting up. To Ji Shiting, this was like... finding fault with him.
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected him to be so sharp, but she still refused to say anything. She snorted and turned her head away. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just very annoyed. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±
Ji Shiting breathed heavily as he stared at her, trying to suppress his anger.
The woman looked like she had been wronged. Her pink lips were pursed, and her neck was slender, which made her look pitiful.
His anger disappearedpletely. He couldn¡¯t do anything about that woman anymore.
¡°What happened, huh?¡± He leaned over and kissed the corner of her lips. ¡°If I did something wrong, you should at least let me know what my mistake was, right?¡±
Ye Shengge lifted her chin and scoffed.
Very well. It seemed that he had done something wrong.
Ji Shiting was relieved. He thought for a bit and saw Lin Qi walking out of the kitchen. The man raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Lin Qi,e here.¡±
Lin Qi immediately ran over and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Ji?¡±
¡°Do you know why your Sister Shengge is suddenly angry?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Lin Qi scratched her head. ¡°Is Sister Shengge angry? Is it because of that piece of entertainment news...¡±
Chapter 696 - Those People Think They Can Bully Me Without A Backer
Chapter 696: Those People Think They Can Bully Me Without A Backer
¡°What entertainment news?¡± Ji Shiting asked.
¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Shengge snorted. ¡°Leave, Lin Qi. Ignore him.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at the woman and looked at Lin Qi. ¡°Speak.¡±
Lin Qi couldn¡¯t handle the man¡¯s aura at all.
She could only ignore Ye Shengge¡¯s instructions and mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s Cheng Xinyue who released a statement that she¡¯ll be the lead actress of ¡®Meeting Cupid ¡®...¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
So it was because of that.
He nodded, and Lin Qi turned around and ran.
Ji Shiting looked at Ye Shengge and grabbed the woman¡¯s hands. ¡°Sorry, I forgot about it yesterday. I¡¯ll tell them to take away all her resources and cklist her, okay?¡±
However, Ye Shengge still didn¡¯t look better. She looked at him and looked away.
Ji Shiting thought for a bit, picked her up and hugged her. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll ask the public rtions department to rify that I have nothing to do with her.¡±
However, that didn¡¯t make the woman in his arms smile.
Ji Shiting felt helpless and amused.
That woman rarely yed games with him. Even if she threw a tantrum asionally, he would just appease her.
It was rare for her tost so long today.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t get mad at her, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling tempted.
He pressed his fingers against the woman¡¯s lips and said, ¡°What else do you want, Shengge? I¡¯ll satisfy you if I can.¡±
¡°Who do you n to let act in ¡®Meeting Cupid¡¯?¡± She finally said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Producer Chu would definitely change his mind?¡±
¡°This is between the director and the producer. I can¡¯t interfere,¡± the man said calmly.
¡°Really?¡± She wrapped her arms around his neck and said. ¡°Are your words useless?¡±
Ji Shiting looked into her clear and aggrieved eyes and smiled, ¡°I know you want to act, but your body isn¡¯t suitable for work at all.¡±
¡°You promised me yesterday.¡± She bit her lips. ¡°Besides, I can handle my work. Filming for this show will begin in a month. At that time, my pregnancy reaction won¡¯t be as serious as it is now.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.
Ye Shengge puffed her cheeks and looked more aggrieved. ¡°Everyone on the Inte says you abandoned me. They even say you want to cklist me.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense.¡± Ji Shiting held her face. ¡°They don¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s not worth being angry about, okay?¡±
¡°But everyone thinks I¡¯m pitiful.¡± Ye Shengge stared at him. ¡°Those people think they¡¯ll bully me because I don¡¯t have a backer.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not the right time. I¡¯ll tell everyone that you¡¯re my wife after some time. How about that?¡± Ji Shiting said patiently.
¡°That would be too high-profile,¡± Ye Shengge begged. ¡°As long as I have shows and good resources, no one will dare bully me.¡±
She kept blinking at him.
She knew very well that the man hadn¡¯t forgotten about Cheng Xinyue, but was dying it. Because dealing with Cheng Xinyue meant that he would keep his word and give her the role of ¡®Meeting Cupid¡¯.
That man obviously didn¡¯t want her to work during the pregnancy, so he ignored it. He wanted to wait until Producer Chu confirmed a suitable candidate before dealing with Cheng Xinyue.
At the same time, he would also give up the idea of her acting in this show as the candidate had been decided.
However, Ye Shengge wouldn¡¯t stay at home for an entire year. She would go crazy.
Chapter 697 - How Dare You Force Him?
Chapter 697: How Dare You Force Him?
Ji Shiting stared at her eyes and frowned.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help looking down and retracting her arm.
¡°Forget it.¡± She said calmly. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want me to do filming, I won¡¯t.¡±
¡°Shengge.¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s heart skipped a beat seeing how lonely she looked. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to work too hard. You don¡¯t have to worry about not having good resources with me around.¡±
¡°Mm, I know.¡± Ye Shengge nodded, pushed his hand away and stood up. ¡°Lin Qi is cooking. I¡¯ll go see if she¡¯s done.¡±
The woman looked calm, neither noisy nor angry, but Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t rx.
He thought for a bit and called someone.
At least he would take revenge for Cheng Xinyue first. The man¡¯s eyes glinted as he recalled how Ye Shengge had been pushed to the ground yesterday.
He then stood up and walked to the dining room.
Ye Shengge was setting up the cutlery with her head lowered. She didn¡¯t look angry, but she didn¡¯t look happy at all.
Ji Shiting hugged her from behind and said, ¡°You¡¯re still angry, huh?¡±
¡°No,¡± she retorted, but she refused to say anything else.
Ji Shiting frowned and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Speak to me properly.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± she said.
However, there was nothing else to say.
Ji Shiting felt weak. He bit the woman¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Are you going to treat me like this next?¡±
¡°No.¡± She still sounded calm. ¡°Let go. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to serve the food.¡±
Ji Shiting stopped and watched the woman go to the kitchen.
There were only two dishes for lunch. On one hand, it was because Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t smell smoke, and on the other, it was because Lin Qi¡¯s skills were limited.
Ye Shengge still didn¡¯t have a good appetite, so she put down her chopsticks after taking two bites.
¡°Eat slowly. I¡¯ll sleep in my room.¡± She looked at Ji Shiting and said politely.
Ji Shiting put down his chopsticks. Actually, he hadn¡¯t eaten much.
¡°Is that all you¡¯ve eaten?¡± He sounded angry.
¡°I don¡¯t have any appetite. I¡¯ll puke if I eat anymore,¡± Ye Shengge said.
Lin Qi ate hard and didn¡¯t participate in their argument.
Ji Shiting gritted his teeth. He was furious, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to her.
That woman was getting more and more shameless. How dare she abuse him?
Ye Shengge ignored his cold face and left the restaurant. Ji Shiting was irritated.
Was she really going to ignore him? Just because he didn¡¯t want her to act?
The man pursed his lips and chased after the woman.
When he walked to the living room, he pulled her into his embrace, grabbed the back of her head and kissed her.
However, the woman pushed him away as soon as his lips touched hers. She frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t... I feel terrible.¡±
Ji Shiting froze.
He had just touched her, so why was he so upset? If he didn¡¯t fulfill her wish, would he be unable to even kiss her?
The man kept breathing heavily.
Chapter 698 - Okay, I Surrender
Chapter 698: Okay, I Surrender
¡°Do you really feel that bad?¡± He said coldly.
The woman looked up at him and sighed, ¡°Can I go back to my room?¡±
Ji Shiting pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t try to kiss her again, but he still refused to let go and hugged her tightly.
¡°Okay, I surrender,¡± the man gritted his teeth and said. ¡°If you want to act, I¡¯ll let you. Okay?¡±
¡°Forget it,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°I¡¯ve already been in the audition, but I¡¯ve been denied. I should know my limits.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart sank.
¡°No, the role should¡¯ve been yours.¡± He had to lower his voice. ¡°I ordered Producer Chu to eliminate you. Actually, he felt that it was a pity.¡±
¡°Really?¡± She looked at him and finally had a different expression.
The man nodded and said, ¡°Of course. You performed the best. They¡¯re all inferior to you.¡±
The woman smiled and kissed his chin. ¡°It¡¯s a deal. The role is mine.¡±
Ji Shiting was relieved by the wet kiss. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. Fortunately, the woman didn¡¯t say she was upset.
After the kiss, he said, ¡°Ye Shengge, you¡¯re getting bolder. How dare you abuse me?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯m not happy, and I can¡¯t be happy with you either.¡± She wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled.
Compared to her cold attitude just now, she looked much more pleasing to the eye.
Ji Shiting was angry that he wasn¡¯t firm enough, but he couldn¡¯t get mad seeing the woman¡¯s smiling face.
¡°Do you really want this role?¡± He still couldn¡¯t take it lying down.
¡°Shiting, this is my job. I have my own ns.¡± She said, ¡°I know you feel sorry for me, but you shouldn¡¯t have made the decision for me.¡±
Ji Shiting pursed his lips, but he had to admit that she was right.
He was used to being autocratic, and he had always done this to her, but this woman was his wife, so he should respect her.
¡°It¡¯s my fault. I should respect your decision.¡± The man sighed. ¡°I apologize to you, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart warmed, and she nodded with a smile. ¡°I ept.¡±
She then whispered something into his ear, which made his eyes darken.
His voice became hoarse. ¡°Ye Shengge, you¡¯re getting better and better.¡±
Ye Shengge red at him and said, ¡°I learned it from you.¡±
She still remembered how that man had always liked to deal with her.
Ji Shiting was rendered speechless. He stared at her for a while and picked her up.
...
The man had left before Ye Shengge took a nap, and he couldn¡¯t apany her all day.
However, Ye Shengge was already very satisfied.
She woke up to Lin Qi smiling.
¡°Sister Shengge, Cheng Xinyue¡¯s endorsement and the lead actress of ¡®Scared Of The Wind¡¯ have been withdrawn!¡± Lin Qi was very excited. ¡°T.S. official Weibo even announced that Mr. Ji doesn¡¯t know Cheng Xinyue at all. They also said that if Cheng Xinyue spouts nonsense again and affects Mr. Ji¡¯s reputation, Mr. Ji will have to sue her! Cheng Xinyue is being mocked by the entire Inte again. I¡¯m dying ofughter.¡±
Chapter 699 - Your Desire to Protect the Child Is Effective
Chapter 699: Your Desire to Protect the Child Is Effective
Ye Shengge received a call from Producer Chu.
Producer Chu told her that she was the lead actress of ¡®Meeting Cupid¡¯, and it would be announced in a few days, asking her to meet them.
Ye Shengge agreed without hesitation.
Lin Qi heard her phone call clearly. After Ye Shengge hung up the phone, she immediately cheered, ¡°That¡¯s great! To be honest, I was sweating when you ignored Mr. Ji at noon!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t dare do that before.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling.
¡°Is it because you have a baby now?¡± Lin Qi looked at her belly.
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°Because I didn¡¯t know he loved me before.¡±
That man only respected her because he cared about her, and even adjusted the way he interacted with her.
...
In the next few days, Ye Shengge¡¯s pregnancy reactions weren¡¯t that serious. She first met Director Wang and Producer Chu and signed the contract. She took the chance to shoot a magazine cover and went to the studio for a few meetings.
Ji Shiting felt helpless and amused by how energetic she was. He didn¡¯t stop her as long as she wasn¡¯t exhausted.
That wasn¡¯t the only good news for Ye Shengge.
Ever since she knew that she was pregnant, her second personality hadn¡¯te out except the time Song Ruyu hypnotized her.
She told her about the situation when she video-called Song Ruyu.
Song Ruyu was also surprised. ¡°I guess your desire to protect the child yed a role. You were worried that your second personality would hurt the baby, so your primary personality became stronger and didn¡¯t give your second personality a chance.¡±
Ye Shengge thought for a bit and agreed.
¡°You¡¯ve done well, Shengge, but don¡¯t let your guard down,¡± Song Ruyu smiled. ¡°I¡¯lle back to China and talk to you in person.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shengge smiled, feeling more relieved than ever.
She had been afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to protect the baby, but she hadn¡¯t expected her desire to protect the second personality to slumber. She was more and more confident in treating herself.
After the video ended, Ye Shengge closed herptop and stared at the night sky.
Ji Shiting had left an hour ago, so he should be home by now.
Perhaps they would be able to live together again soon.
...
It was ten in the evening when Ji Shiting drove back to Qianfan Vi.
Sister Xiu walked up and said, ¡°Young Master, Grandpa is here. He¡¯s waiting for you in the study.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow, nodded and walked to the study.
Other than a few shelves of books, Ji Shiting¡¯s study was mostly filled with documents and reports rted to thepany, so he never restricted his grandpa from entering.
Grandpa Ji was sitting on the sofa reading thepany¡¯s report.
Grandpa Ji took off his reading sses and said, ¡°Where did youe from?¡±
¡°Yanze¡¯s,¡± Ji Shiting exined and sat down opposite him. ¡°What are you looking at, grandpa?¡±
¡°Shiting, thepany has been in your hands for five years.¡± Grandpa Ji thought for a bit. ¡°Coming to six years soon.¡±
Ji Shiting nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°I know how hard it is for you,¡± Grandpa Ji mumbled. ¡°I¡¯m bing more and more useless. I can¡¯t help you much.¡±
Chapter 700 - Supporting Alone
Chapter 700: Supporting Alone
¡°I can handle it alone. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ji Shiting saw the teapot on the desk and poured his grandpa a cup of tea.
¡°If only your father were still alive.¡± Grandpa Ji suddenly sighed. ¡°If he were still you, your burden wouldn¡¯t be so heavy. Perhaps your father could have given you a few siblings.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed at the mention of his father.
¡°In the blink of an eye, your father has been gone for twenty years,¡± said Grandpa Ji. He suddenly smiled and shook his head. ¡°Your father was far from your current aplishments at his age. You¡¯re very responsible and self-disciplined, but your father is theplete opposite. He hates being restrained and is romantic. Although he¡¯s smart, he wasn¡¯t interested in thepany at all. However, he was my only son and I couldn¡¯t let him do what he likes. I sometimes wonder if I forced him to die.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at him and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, grandpa?¡±
His father, Ji Ziliang, had passed away many years ago, and his grandpa rarely mentioned him, as if he couldn¡¯t bear to reopen the painful wound. Today, he didn¡¯t just mention him, but alsopared them.
Ji Shiting was surprised.
¡°I just read thepany¡¯s report, and I suddenly realized that you¡¯ve done a lot in the past few years.¡± Grandpa Ji smiled and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re steady and sharp. Not bad. Much better than your father. Who else could your father have given this responsibility to? I feel sorry for you.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Are you asking me to get married and have kids again, grandpa?¡±
However, Grandpa Ji shook his head and said, ¡°Even if you get married and have a child now, it¡¯ll still be many years before that child can be independent. Before that, you still have to support yourself.¡±
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help chuckling at the thought of the child in Shengge¡¯s stomach. ¡°Don¡¯t you want a great-grandchild?¡±
¡°Nonsense.¡± Grandpa Ji red at him. ¡°I don¡¯t n to rush you, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t value you. You still have to be considerate.¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything.
Sure enough, Grandpa Ji threw out a document. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were getting married? I¡¯ll rmend someone to you. Do you know about the Jing Family?¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°The Jing Family is very powerful in the military and in the congress, but if such a family is rooted in the capital, they will only marry into other families.¡±
Yang City was the economic center of the country. All the major corporations represented by T.S. Corporation were rooted here, but they also kept a distance from the political forces at the top.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Grandpa Ji nodded. ¡°Logically speaking, the Jing Family doesn¡¯t have anything to do with us, but I heard from my old friend that the young Ms. Jing admires you a lot. Perhaps you can give it a try. If you seed, it will only be beneficial to thepany and our family.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never met this Ms. Jing before. We don¡¯t even know each other.¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°Admire? Are you mistaken, grandpa?¡±
¡°I¡¯m just asking you to give it a try. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Grandpa Ji red at him. ¡°Are you still thinking about Ye Shengge?¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and took the document from him, but he didn¡¯t read it.
¡°Grandpa, you really want a great-grandchild, don¡¯t you?¡± He suddenly smiled.
Chapter 701 - I’ll Care About Her More Than Anyone Else
Chapter 701: I¡¯ll Care About Her More Than Anyone Else
¡°Of course.¡± Grandpa Ji red at him. ¡°If any woman can give birth to your child, she¡¯ll be a great contribution to our Ji family!¡±
Ji Shiting curled his lips and said, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±
Grandpa Ji didn¡¯t think too much about it. He pointed at the document in his hand and said, ¡°Take a look. Our Ji family doesn¡¯t have many official backgrounds, which is a hidden danger. If we can join with the Jing family, it will be beneficial and harmless.¡±
Ji Shiting nodded calmly.
¡°Speaking of which, how¡¯s Ye Shengge doing recently?¡± Grandpa Ji suddenly said. ¡°She was our Ji family¡¯s daughter-inw after all. She divorced you and didn¡¯t want anything. If she needs money, we can¡¯t be stingy.¡±
¡°You care about her that much?¡± Ji Shiting was a bit surprised.
¡°I forced you to part with her because I was worried about your safety, but it doesn¡¯t mean I have anything against her.¡± Grandpa Ji snorted. ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t hurt you, I¡¯ll definitely care about her more than anyone else.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed and he said, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s gettingte. Please rest. I¡¯ll read this document carefully.¡±
Grandpa Ji nodded.
However, Ji Shiting immediately threw the document into the trash can after sending his grandpa away.
He thought for a bit and called Ye Shengge.
Ye Shengge was about to sleep when she received his call.
¡°Shiting?¡± She sounded thrilled. ¡°Are you home?¡±
¡°Mm.¡± The man sat on the chair and rxed his body. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s still bearable...¡± Ye Shengge blushed. She turned around and scratched the bedsheets.¡± We¡¯ve only been separated for more than an hour. ¡±
¡°But I miss you.¡± The man muttered. ¡°Do you know what it means to sleep alone?¡±
Ye Shengge felt sour.
¡°Sorry, Shiting.¡± She sounded upset.
¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°I¡¯m not ming you.¡±
Ye Shengge suppressed her bitterness. ¡°I won¡¯t let you wait long.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± The man chuckled. ¡°Grandpa is here tonight. I might not be able to see you tomorrow morning.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. I have work tomorrow morning.¡± Ye Shengge thought for a bit. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to have lunch together.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°Goodnight.¡±
¡°Goodnight.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help turning around in bed after hanging up the phone.
It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t called her, but after the phone call, she couldn¡¯t stand the silence and emptiness after the man¡¯s voice disappeared.
She really wanted to wake up in his arms.
...
The next day, Ye Shengge and Lin Qi left early.
She was going to the TV station to film a variety show with high viewership, which was also her first variety show, so she and Shang Tianyi valued it.
These days, because the crew of ¡®Meeting Cupid¡¯ announced Ye Shengge as the lead actress, there was another heated discussion online. This time, theizens were confused about the ups and downs of her and Cheng Xinyue¡¯s fate. They all felt that it was difficult to guess the thoughts of the ¡®big shot¡¯, and the discussion became more cautious, but the voicesughing at Ye Shengge disappeared.
Chapter 702 - Why Can You Get Him If I Can’t Have Shiting?
Chapter 702: Why Can You Get Him If I Can¡¯t Have Shiting?
Ye Shengge was shocked when she arrived at the TV station.
The staff were being too considerate to her. Other than the makeup artist and the director, no one was allowed to disturb her. There were all kinds of hot water and food, and they were afraid that she would starve. They even took three breaks during the recording as if they were afraid of tiring her out.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help sighing at Lin Qi. ¡°Lin Qi, am I famous? This is the treatment of a big shot, right?¡±
¡°Even big shots don¡¯t get such treatment, do they?¡± Lin Qi thought for a bit. ¡°I think it¡¯s Mr. Ji who informed the TV station¡¯s higher ups.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. She had to admit that was the most likely scenario.
¡°I thought my charm had subdued all the staff in the TV station.¡± She sighed.
¡°Sister Shengge, you¡¯ve subdued Mr. Ji alone, which is equivalent to conquering the entire Yang City,¡± Lin Qi said solemnly.
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
After the recording, Ye Shengge went back to the makeup room to remove her makeup. She was pregnant, so she didn¡¯t dare wear her makeup for too long.
Lin Qi was humming as she packed her things.
When someone pushed the door open, they both thought it was a staff member of the TV station, so they didn¡¯t take it to heart. Lin Qi said, ¡°We don¡¯t need anything now. You can go take a break.¡±
The woman chuckled.
Ye Shengge then saw the woman in the mirror.
She was shocked. She stood up and turned around, ¡°Xie Siqi?¡±
Who else could it be but Xie Siqi?
She was wearing a long white dress, and her smile was filled with contempt and jealousy.
¡°It¡¯s not easy but I¡¯ve finally bumped into you in person.¡± Xie Siqi smiled. ¡°Long time no see.¡±
Lin Qi finally realized what was going on after hearing the hostile tone. She jumped to Ye Shengge¡¯s side and looked at Xie Siqi warily.
¡°I heard you¡¯re going to marry Xiao Rung.¡± Ye Shengge was relieved. ¡°Congrattions. You two are reallypatible.¡±
Xie Siqi¡¯s face twisted.
She couldn¡¯t figure out why Xiao Rung, that lunatic, would mention the engagement again. Her father saw that Xiao Rung wanted to marry her, and he didn¡¯t care about her wishes at all. He quickly arranged a marriage date with Xiao Rung and announced it to everyone. By the time she realized it, she was definitely going to marry Xiao Rung.
How could she take it lying down?
¡°I know you and Shiting are still unrted,¡± Xie Siqi said as she looked at her belly. ¡°Do you really think Grandpa can ept you and get back together with Shiting just because of this child?¡±
Ye Shengge covered her belly and stopped smiling. She hadn¡¯t expected Xie Siqi to know about her pregnancy.
¡°What do you want?¡± Ye Shengge looked at her coldly.
Xie Siqi chuckled.
¡°How can you get Shiting if I can¡¯t have him?¡± Xie Siqi said. ¡°I will rather die than marry Xiao Rung.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened.
Xie Siqi didn¡¯t look like she was here to cause trouble. That woman was a bit crazy.
Lin Qi¡¯s expression changed. She stood in front of Ye Shengge and rolled up her sleeves. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Sister Shengge. She won¡¯t be able to touch you with me around.¡±
Xie Siqi smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have to touch you.¡±
She then raised her right hand and aimed the gun at them.
Chapter 703 - Why Would Shiting Like A Shallow Woman Like You?
Chapter 703: Why Would Shiting Like A Shallow Woman Like You?
Ye Shengge and Lin Qi¡¯s expressions changed upon seeing Xie Siqi take out her gun.
¡°Are you crazy, Xie Siqi?¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s voice was trembling because of fear and anger. ¡°Your life is great. Even if you don¡¯t want to marry Xiao Rung, there¡¯s no need to destroy yourself.¡±
¡°Did you know? I¡¯ve loved Shiting for more than ten years.¡± Xie Siqi chuckled. ¡°I swore I would marry him as his wife the first time I saw him. I¡¯ve been trying to achieve that goal all these years. I can tolerate him not loving me, but I can¡¯t tolerate him loving a woman like you.¡±
Ye Shengge heard her heart beating fast, and Lin Qi¡¯s rapid breathing. She suddenly pushed Lin Qi away and pulled her behind her.
¡°Sister Shengge!¡± Lin Qi said, sounding like she was about to cry.
¡°I¡¯m her target. Don¡¯t be silly,¡± Ye Shengge said through gritted teeth, even though her body was shaking from fear.
¡°Heh...¡± Xie Siqi smiled. She reached behind her and locked the door of the makeup room.¡± Don¡¯t worry. None of you can run away. Do you really think I¡¯ll let your assistant go and give her a chance to testify against me? ¡±
¡°Do you really think you can get away with it?¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°Even if you can, Shiting won¡¯t let you off.¡±
¡°Then let hime to me,¡± Xie Siqi said sweetly. ¡°If he can¡¯t fall in love with me, let him hate me. It¡¯s good that he can hate me forever. I¡¯m sick of him ignoring me!¡±
Xie Siqi¡¯s smile widened as she saw the fear in Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes. She moved her right hand and said, ¡°Steyr M9 has a silencer. Although it doesn¡¯t have a long range, it¡¯s enough for you.¡±
Ye Shengge covered her belly, and her face was pale. Her breathing became rapid.
Lin Qi also reached out and covered the back of her hand, trembling.
Ye Shengge knew that Xie Siqi was serious. Her long-term efforts and efforts hadn¡¯t been repaid, which had corrupted her heart. Besides, Xie Siqi had never been a good person. Killing someone was nothing to her.
Thus, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t try to preach anymore. In fact, the more she said, the more likely it would agitate the woman.
However, was she really doomed? The makeup room was only a few meters away from them, and she couldn¡¯t avoid it at all.
Ye Shengge had never been so afraid of death before. She couldn¡¯t take it lying down. The baby had just started to develop in her belly, and it hadn¡¯t arrived in this world yet. She hadn¡¯t had the chance to see her baby yet.
And Shiting. They had been together for so short a time, and she still had a lot to say to him. There were so many things she hadn¡¯t had time to do with him, and she couldn¡¯t take it lying down.
How much pain would Shiting be in if she really died here today?
Xie Siqi enjoyed her fear and smiled again.
¡°I still can¡¯t figure out why Shiting likes superficial women like you.¡± She sighed. ¡°But that¡¯s not important anymore. You¡¯re going to die anyway.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s pupils contracted as she saw Xie Siqi slowly squeezing the trigger.
Chapter 704 - I Can TeaChapter You
Chapter 704: I Can Teach You
Lin Qi started to cry and closed her eyes.
At that moment, she felt Sister Shengge pushing her away.
¡°What a pity it would be if you were to kill me just like this,¡± Ye Shengge suddenly said. There was no fear in her voice, but instead, there was an indescribable sweetness. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why Shiting loves me so much?¡±
Xie Siqi paused.
She chuckled and said, ¡°With that disgusting and superficial style of yours?¡±
Ye Shengge looked around the makeup room and smiled, ¡°Because men are superficial animals. I used to do everything to seduce him. He hated me at first, but I subdued him in the end. You wouldn¡¯t have expected that, would you? He never looked at you because you always put on the airs of a rich girl. He thought you were boring.¡±
Xie Siqi sneered, ¡°I suggest you stop struggling. You¡¯ll die today no matter what you say.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, but before I die, I can teach you how to seduce men.¡± Ye Shengge blinked and smiled. ¡°This is my secret. Otherwise, why am I the only one who seeded in seducing Shiting?¡±
Xie Siqi pursed her lips.
She knew that the woman was probably stalling for time, but she still couldn¡¯t help being curious. That¡¯s right. She had watched so many women rush forward all these years, but none of them had seeded until Ye Shengge showed up.
What did that woman rely on?
¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you want to know,¡± Ye Shengge said as she walked toward her with a smile.
Lin Qi took a deep breath and said, ¡°Sister Shengge!¡±
However, Ye Shengge pretended not to hear anything. She seemed to have forgotten all her fear. Instead, she stared at the gun in Xie Siqi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never used a gun before. Is it fun to shoot?¡±
¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Xie Siqi¡¯s face paled. ¡°I¡¯ll shoot you if youe any closer!¡±
¡°Just go ahead.¡± Ye Shengge didn¡¯t stop walking, and her voice was sweet and innocent. ¡°I also want to know how it feels to have a bullet enter my body. It should be interesting, right? By the way, have you killed anyone before? I¡¯ve killed before. I like the way the knife stabs into your flesh and blood spurts out. I wonder how it feels to open fire?¡±
She then licked her lips.
Xie Siqi was confused, and her hand trembled.
When Ye Shengge was terrified, Xie Siqi felt good inside, but now, that woman wasn¡¯t afraid at all. All she felt was curiosity and interest, as well as a bone-chilling evilness. Xie Siqi was the one afraid now.
Xie Siqi made up her mind seeing Ye Shengge getting closer and closer.
Damn this woman!
Xie Siqi gritted her teeth and squeezed the trigger, but someone grabbed her wrist before the bullet came out.
The bullet hit the ceiling.
Because of the silencer, the sound of the bullet being fired was very dull, but even so, Lin Qi fell to the ground, her face ashen.
In the next second, Ye Shengge grabbed the gun from Xie Siqi, and it fell into her hand. She smiled and pointed the gun at Xie Siqi¡¯s face.
Chapter 705 - I Should Just Shoot Her
Chapter 705: I Should Just Shoot Her
¡°You¡¯re not good with guns. Seems like you don¡¯t practice much,¡± Ye Shengge said with a smile.
Xie Siqi leaned against the wall, her face pale.
¡°You won¡¯t dare shoot me...¡± Xie Siqi forced a smile.¡± You¡¯ll be a murderer if I die. You won¡¯t be able to get back together with Shiting. ¡±
¡°Heh heh, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and put the gun into her temple. ¡°I¡¯ve never hurt a woman, but I can make an exception today! It¡¯s only right to kill a bad woman like you.¡±
Xie Siqi¡¯s eyes widened in fear.
¡°Don¡¯t you agree, Lin Qi?¡± Ye Shengge smiled.
Poor Lin Qi only came to her senses at this moment.
She would¡¯ve been thrilled to see Xie Siqi subdued, but now... she still wanted to cry now.
She realized that it was the second personality controlling Sister Shengge¡¯s body.
¡°Sister Shengge...¡± Her voice trembled.¡± Let¡¯s just knock that woman out. Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t shoot, okay? ¡±
If the second personality killed someone, Sister Shengge would have to take the me.
¡°But she¡¯s terrible.¡± Ye Shengge frowned, looking upset.
¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s very bad, but she doesn¡¯t deserve to dirty her hands.¡± Lin Qi thought of what to say. ¡°If you kill someone, you¡¯ll be locked up in prison. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± Ye Shengge sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll always be locked up. I don¡¯t have any freedom at all.¡±
Lin Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was indeed Sister Shengge¡¯s second personality.
However, Sister Shengge wasn¡¯t sleeping just now, so why had shee out?
¡°You can only eat leftovers in prison. It¡¯s miserable,¡± Lin Qi said with a trembling voice.
¡°Heh...¡± Ye Shengge smiled.¡± Come here, Lin Qi. Help me tie that woman up. ¡±
Lin Qi didn¡¯t dare say no and scrambled to find a tool to tie him up.
Five minutester, Xie Siqi was tied to a chair. Her hair was messy, and her clothes were wrinkled. She had never been in such a sorry state before. She was terrified and humiliated facing the dark gun.
At the end of the day, Xie Siqi was just a spoiled rich missy. Even if she had lost her mind after being defeated emotionally, she was still afraid of death.
¡°Ye Shengge, you can¡¯t kill me. My father won¡¯t let this go, and my mother won¡¯t let you go either...¡± She said, trembling.
Ye Shengge pretended not to hear anything. She didn¡¯t know when, but there was a delicate eyebrow de in her left hand. She pressed the eyebrow de against Xie Siqi¡¯s neck with interest, and with a slight twitch of her wrist, a trickle of blood seeped out.
A few secondster, Xie Siqi felt the pain and said, ¡°What are you doing, Ye Shengge?¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and moved her eyebrow de from her neck to her chest and back to her face. Before long, the woman¡¯s body was covered in blood.
The scene was a bit bloody, but in reality, the eyebrow trimming de only caused superficial wounds. It didn¡¯t hurt too much, but it put a lot of psychological pressure on people.
¡°Ye Shengge, how dare you...¡± Xie Siqi thought she was going to be disfigured, and she was almost in tears.
¡°The wound is too shallow. It doesn¡¯t look interesting.¡± Ye Shengge sighed. ¡°I should just shoot her.¡±
Chapter 706 - Disobedient Children Must Be Punished
Chapter 706: Disobedient Children Must Be Punished
Xie Siqi shivered and looked at her in fear.
¡°Don¡¯t, Sister Shengge!¡± Lin Qi¡¯s face paled. ¡°That¡¯s good enough... I don¡¯t want you to go to prison...¡±
¡°You don¡¯t want her to go to prison, do you?¡± Ye Shengge licked her lips.
Lin Qi forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s all the same to me... We¡¯ve been together for a long time, and you¡¯re my Sister Shengge...¡±
She and Song Ruxu should be the people who had interacted with the second personality the most, so Lin Qi could only try to get her approval. At least, she couldn¡¯t let Xie Siqi die in her hands.
Ye Shengge smiled and looked at Xie Siqi. ¡°How about this? Marry Xiao Rung and don¡¯t bother me anymore. I¡¯ll consider letting you go.¡±
Xie Siqi looked resentful. She felt humiliated even if she said yes.
However, the pain on her face and chest forced her to lower her head.
¡°Okay, I agree,¡± she said through gritted teeth.
¡°I¡¯ll still kill you if you go back on your word.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and put away her gun. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Lin Qi.¡±
Lin Qi nodded.
The two of them left the makeup room, closed the door and locked Xie Siqi inside.
Ye Shengge looked very excited and was curious about everything about the TV station. She would smile when someone greeted her.
Lin Qi¡¯s heart was in her mouth, especially when men showed up. She was afraid that Sister Shengge would shoot those men.
Fortunately, the second personality wasn¡¯t that hostile anymore. Coupled with the fact that she had vented her desire for Xie Siqi, she acted normal the entire way out of the TV station.
After getting into the car, Lin Qi finally heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Sister Shengge, let¡¯s go home. Mr. Ji is still waiting for you.¡±
¡°No,¡± the woman saidzily. She reached out to her and said, ¡°Give me your phone. Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±
¡°Sister Shengge...¡±
¡°Disobedient kids will be punished.¡±
Lin Qi could only hand over her phone.
¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go have dinner first,¡± the woman said with a smile.
Lin Qi could only do as he said.
However, the pregnancy reaction wouldn¡¯t disappear because of the change in personality. Ye Shengge was irritated by the delicious food on the table.
¡°Because I¡¯m pregnant with the baby, right?¡± She looked fierce. ¡°I¡¯ll abort the baby now!¡±
¡°No!¡± Lin Qi almost knelt down. ¡°The baby is already in your belly. If you abort the child, you... You¡¯ll find it difficult to move, and you¡¯ll have to be hospitalized for at least a month. It¡¯ll be very painful.¡±
The woman raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Are you lying to me?¡±
¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! Believe me!¡± Lin Qi cried.
¡°Okay then.¡± She snorted and stroked Lin Qi¡¯s face. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡±
Lin Qi shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll hurt me, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll hurt the baby. Sister Shengge really cherishes this child.¡±
Perhaps it was because she had interacted with her second personality many times, but Lin Qi wasn¡¯t afraid of her. Besides, she knew that her second personality wouldn¡¯t hurt a woman for no reason.
¡°I know. She¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll get rid of this baby.¡± She sighed. ¡°Seriously, killing someone just isn¡¯t as fun anymore because of her.¡±
Chapter 707 - I’ll Promise You If I Have Fun
Chapter 707: I¡¯ll Promise You If I Have Fun
Lin Qi was thrilled. ¡°Then... Can you not hurt anyone in the future? As long as you don¡¯t hurt anyone, we all like you!¡±
¡°Humph, I don¡¯t care.¡±
¡°I still like you even if you don¡¯t care. You just stole the gun from Xie Siqi. You saved me,¡± Lin Qi couldn¡¯t help saying.
Actually, Lin Qi felt that her second personality was rather cute as long as she didn¡¯t hurt someone for no reason, especially when she had grabbed the gun from Xie Siqi.
¡°Really?¡± The woman smiled at her as if she was very happy.
¡°Really? Why aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±
¡°Because I don¡¯t care.¡± She chuckled. ¡°At most, I¡¯ll get shot.¡±
Lin Qi choked and said, ¡°I admire you too. You¡¯ll be my idol in the future.¡±
¡°But you didn¡¯t even unlock it for me.¡± The woman looked at her.
¡°Because I don¡¯t want you to go to prison. If you promise me that you won¡¯t hurt anyone for no reason, I¡¯ll tell Sister Shengge not to tie you up anymore,¡± Lin Qi said.
¡°Will you believe me?¡± She blinked.
¡°I didn¡¯t believe you when you were tied up, but now, I¡¯ll believe you as long as you say so.¡± Lin Qi looked at her.
The woman thought for a bit and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re good with words.¡±
¡°Do you agree?¡± Lin Qi looked forward to it.
She could clearly feel that the second personality wasn¡¯t that violent anymore, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have let Xie Siqi go so easily. Although she had cut Xie Siqi¡¯s body many times, the hurt was more like a prank. Compared to the cruel and bloodthirsty nature of stabbing Mr. Ji, it waspletely different.
¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡± She held her chin and smiled. ¡°Apany me to the amusement park. If I¡¯m happy, I¡¯ll agree.¡±
Lin Qi¡¯s face fell.
That afternoon was probably the most terrifying afternoon Lin Qi had ever experienced. Her second personality had probably been locked up for a long time, so she was very excited. Lin Qi was worried that something would happen to the baby, but she was also worried that Ye Shengge would be recognized as a star and cause amotion.
However, Lin Qi was most worried about her killing intent. After being cut off several times, the woman almost took out her gun, but Lin Qi stopped her.
Fortunately, she didn¡¯t lower herself to Lin Qi¡¯s level. She just snorted and let the people who cut in line go.
Lin Qi was even more touched. Almost all the people who cut the line were men, and Sister Shengge didn¡¯t insist on punishing them. It was a qualitative leap!
They finally returned to the car in the evening.
¡°Are you having fun, Sister Shengge?¡± She turned around and looked at her.
However, the woman had fallen asleep on the chair. It seemed that she was exhausted from the afternoon trip.
Lin Qi breathed a sigh of relief.
She wanted to ask the woman if she could stop hurting others, but now, Lin Qi suddenly felt that it didn¡¯t matter whether she agreed or not.
Lin Qi was about to start the car when a row of luxury cars drove over. The Maybach in the lead looked familiar.
Before long, the car stopped and a tall and cold man got out of the car and walked over.
Lin Qi immediately unlocked the car door.
Ji Shiting opened the car door, and the woman fell out of the car. He grabbed her.
Chapter 708 - Xie Siqi Is Dead?
Chapter 708: Xie Siqi Is Dead?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The man¡¯s tense face finally rxed upon seeing the woman¡¯s sleeping face. The woman had been missing for the entire afternoon, and he would go crazy if he couldn¡¯t find her.
¡°What happened?¡± He lowered his voice and looked at Lin Ran.
¡°In the makeup room of the TV station at noon, a woman walked in and pointed a gun at Sister Shengge. Then, Sister Shengge¡¯s second personality came out and subdued that woman. We were all fine.¡± Lin Ran took out her phone from her bag. ¡°But she refused to pick up the phone, and she didn¡¯t allow me to call you. She insisted oning to the amusement park to y.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and breathed, ¡°Who is it?¡±
¡°Um...¡± Lin Ran shook her head awkwardly.¡± I don¡¯t know her. ¡±
She had been too nervous in the afternoon and hadn¡¯t remembered Xie Siqi¡¯s name.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and hugged the woman tighter.
Lin Ran¡¯s description was simple, but he could imagine how terrified she had been. Fortunately, she was fine, otherwise...
The man¡¯s arms trembled, and he lost control.
The woman in his arms woke up. She blinked and said, ¡°Shiting?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The man curled his lips and said gently. ¡°Are you alright now?¡±
He then unbuckled her seat belt and carried her back to his car.
The woman smiled and said, ¡°Shiting, I have something to tell you.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
However, before Ye Shengge could say anything, police whistles sounded nearby, and the voice surrounded them.
Ji Shiting looked solemn. He let go of the woman in his arms and said, ¡°Sit tight and don¡¯te out, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded as she saw the police officers getting out of the police car, and she nodded.
Ji Shiting closed the car door and turned around, and the police officers walked to him.
¡°Mr. Ji.¡± The police officer was shocked to see him.
¡°Long time no see, Officer Liu.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°Are you here for a case?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Officer Liu looked at the car. He hesitated for a bit and said, ¡°Is Ms. Ye Shengge in the car? Can you trouble her to get out ande back with us?¡±
¡°No.¡± Ji Shiting looked cold.
¡°Mr. Ji, it¡¯s like this.¡± Officer Liu was obviously a bit afraid of him, so he had to exin. ¡°We received a report from the TV station that a Ms. Xie was tied to a chair in Ms. Ye Shengge¡¯s makeup room this morning and died because of blood loss. There were many wounds on her face and neck, and several of them that cut into her aorta...¡±
Ji Shiting was shocked. ¡°Are you saying Xie Siqi is dead?¡±
He had guessed that Xie Siqi was the one trying to hurt Shengge, but he hadn¡¯t expected that woman to die just like that!
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Officer Liu took out his phone and opened the photo album. ¡°This is the photo at the scene. You can take a look. The victim died a terrible death... Ms. Ye¡¯s fingerprint was the only one on the knife that led to the victim¡¯s death, so Ms. Ye Shengge is the prime suspect. I hope she can cooperate with us to investigate.¡±
The man¡¯s face sank as he saw the blood all over the photo.
¡°Impossible,¡± Ji Shiting said expressionlessly. ¡°You must be mistaken. This has nothing to do with Shengge.¡±
Chapter 709 - Too Arrogant!
Chapter 709: Too Arrogant!
¡°Mr. Ji, the evidence is solid. The CCTV shows that no one except Ms. Ye Shengge and Ms. Lin Qi entered the makeup room after the victim walked in...¡± Officer Liu said firmly.¡± Ms. Ye Shengge¡¯s fingerprints were all on the knife. She¡¯s the prime suspect in this case. Mr. Ji, I hope you won¡¯t stop us from handling the case. ¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed.
¡°That won¡¯t do either,¡± the man said. ¡°I remember that pregnant women can be granted bail.¡±
Officer Liu was shocked.
¡°Even so, Ms. Ye needs toe back with us and be interrogated,¡± said Officer Liu. ¡°We¡¯ll send a doctor to examine Ms. Ye. You can bail her out after confirming that she¡¯s pregnant.¡±
¡°Shengge isn¡¯t in good health. I won¡¯t let her spend the night in the police station.¡± Ji Shiting still refused to give in. ¡°Can you bear the consequences if anything happens?¡±
¡°Mr. Ji...¡± Officer Liu smiled bitterly.¡± We¡¯re just following the procedures. We won¡¯t hurt Ms. Ye. Besides, with a backer like you, I wouldn¡¯t dare slight her. ¡±
¡°I told you, no!¡±
¡°Shiting?¡±
Perhaps because they had been arguing for a long time, Ye Shengge pushed open the door and got out of the car. She looked at Ji Shiting and then at Officer Liu. ¡°What happened?¡±
Officer Liu looked at the woman¡¯s innocent eyes and felt suffocated. It seemed that Ye Shengge really didn¡¯t know anything. If she was a criminal, wouldn¡¯t her acting skills be too good?
¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Get back in the car.¡± Ji Shiting said coldly. He put his hand on her waist and pushed her into the car.
Officer Liu seized the chance and said, ¡°Ms. Ye, are you rted with Xie Siqi¡¯s death?¡±
Ye Shengge was about to get into the car, but she turned around and looked at him. ¡°What did you say? Xie Siqi is dead?¡±
Ji Shiting grabbed the woman¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Leave this to me. Don¡¯t bother.¡±
¡°But...¡±
¡°Be good!¡± The man yelled.
Ye Shengge had never seen him so stern. Her eyes widened and her lips moved.
Ji Shiting looked regretful. He hugged the woman and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask about it for the sake of the baby. Just remember that this has nothing to do with you. Trust me, okay?¡±
Officer Liu couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Mr. Ji, I have Ms. Ye Shengge¡¯s arrest warrant. If you insist on stopping us from handling the case, I¡¯m afraid I can only bring you back with us.¡±
¡°Try me!¡± Ji Shiting shot him a cold nce.
Officer Liu was furious. He had the right to take Ji Shiting away with him, but he didn¡¯t have the guts. However, the victim this time was someone important, and the police station had been putting pressure on him. If he didn¡¯t take the suspect back, he wouldn¡¯t be able to report.
Just as he was hesitating, Ji Shiting picked up the woman and sent her to the car.
How arrogant!
Officer Liu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Ji! I have to take Ms. Ye back today no matter what!¡±
He then waved his hand and his subordinates rushed over, but they were stopped by Ji Shiting¡¯s bodyguards.
The scene froze.
Chapter 710 - She’s Innocent
Chapter 710: She¡¯s Innocent
Officer Liu¡¯s face twitched, and he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, it¡¯s one thing for you to avoid arrest, but are you going to go against the police openly?¡±
¡°You were the one who framed a good person,¡± Ji Shiting sneered.
However, the woman in his arms struggled to jump out of his embrace.
¡°Shiting, I¡¯ll go back with Officer Liu and exin the situation,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly.
¡°What do you have to say about things that have nothing to do with you?¡± The man grabbed her wrist tightly, looking terrifying.
¡°I have nothing to do with Xie Siqi¡¯s death.¡± Ye Shengge looked him in the eyes. ¡°Trust me, Shiting.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You...¡±
¡°I remember everything,¡± she said. ¡°This is what I wanted to tell you.¡±
The man took a deep breath and hugged her, his muscles trembling.
Ye Shengge could feel the man¡¯s heartbeat.
¡°I¡¯ll go back with this police officer and exin the situation. Then,e pick me up tomorrow, okay?¡± She said, ¡°I know you feel sorry for me, but the situation isn¡¯t as serious as you think.¡±
Ye Shengge knew that Ji Shiting probably thought Xie Siqi¡¯s death was caused by the second personality, so he wouldn¡¯t allow the police to take her away.
However, even the second personality was innocent.
The woman¡¯s calm tone worked, and Ji Shiting finally gave in.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± He then red at Officer Liu.
Officer Liu didn¡¯t dare say no. He would be lucky to have Ye Shengge back.
¡°Please, Ms. Ye.¡± Officer Liu looked at Ye Shengge.
Ji Shiting still looked gloomy. Ye Shengge smiled at him and followed Officer Liu to the police car.
Officer Liu was very polite to her, so he didn¡¯t dare touch her or handcuff her.
Not long after getting into the car, Lin Qi was brought over. She still looked terrified.
Ye Shengge grabbed her hand and exchanged nces with her. Lin Qi nodded at her and finally calmed herself down.
Ye Shengge turned around and saw Ji Shiting¡¯s Maybach following behind.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart ached, but she suppressed it.
...
She and Lin Qi were interrogated separately.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t have time to talk to Lin Qi in the police car, but she believed that the girl would know what to say given her intelligence.
Officer Liu would interrogate Ye Shengge personally. Probably because of Ji Shiting, Officer Liu didn¡¯t dare treat her like a normal suspect, but his tone was also strict.
However, Ye Shengge was very calm. No matter how Officer Liu asked, she insisted that she had nothing to do with Xie Siqi¡¯s death.
¡°Does it have nothing to do with you?¡±
¡°I cut some small wounds on her face, but those wounds aren¡¯t fatal at all. They won¡¯t even leave a scar. You can all see how big the eyebrow repair knife is. I usually leave one or two such wounds when I¡¯m grooming my eyebrows. How can they be fatal?¡±
¡°However, the de stabbed into the victim¡¯s aorta, which led to her death,¡± said Officer Liu. ¡°You¡¯re the only one with fingerprints on it. The CCTV shows no third person entering.¡±
Chapter 711 - Why Should I Hate A Failure?
Chapter 711: Why Should I Hate A Failure?
¡°I didn¡¯t stab a major artery. I told you, I didn¡¯t cause a deep wound on her body at all. Xie Siqi was fine when I left with my assistant. At most, there were some bloodstains on her face. After that, my assistant and I went for dinner and went to the amusement park. Do you think I would wait for you to capture me if I really killed Xie Siqi?¡±
¡°Was it your assistant who killed him?¡±
¡°Of course not. She didn¡¯t do anything except tie Xie Siqi to the chair.¡±
¡°Ms. Xie pointed a gun at you to destroy your rtionship with Mr. Ji, so you hate her, right?¡±
¡°Why would I hate failure? You saw it yourself. I¡¯m the one Mr. Ji cares about. Xie Siqi hates me because she thinks I stole Mr. Ji.¡±
¡°You used a de to cause so many wounds on the victim, which means you have sadistic tendencies. Who knows whether you¡¯ll kill someone for a small reason?¡±
¡°I told you, those wounds are all superficial. I did try to scare her, but I almost lost my life when she pointed a gun at me. Can¡¯t I punish her? I just want her to know that I¡¯m not to be trifled with and note looking for trouble with me again. I¡¯m lucky this time. If she doesn¡¯t let me go, I might die next time. But no matter what, I¡¯ve never thought of killing her. I know the punishment for taking a life. I¡¯m living a good life so why would I do such a silly thing?¡±
Ye Shengge was very logical and retorted calmly.
Officer Liu didn¡¯t know what to do. He stared at her and said, ¡°Perhaps you failed.¡±
¡°People only slip up when they¡¯re irrational and unsafe. At that time, Xie Siqi was tied to a chair, and I took her gun. I was in a safe environment. I was furious and afraid, so I cut her with a de, but I was very rational. I wouldn¡¯t have killed her.¡±
Officer Liu looked at the woman¡¯s calm face and frowned, not saying anything.
Before long, another police officer walked in and said, ¡°This is Ms. Lin¡¯s statement.¡±
Officer Liu looked at Ye Shengge and looked at Lin Qi¡¯s statement. He skimmed through it and frowned.
¡°You should have seen it. My assistant¡¯s description is definitely simr to mine.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Officer Liu, I know you¡¯re in a hurry to solve the case, but I¡¯m really not the one who killed Ms. Xie.¡±
Officer Liu looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything. He asked her to sign the papers.
After the interrogation, Officer Liu asked a policewoman to send Ye Shengge to the holding cell.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t suffer much, but she couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly.
This was a rare experience.
However, Shiting was definitely worried sick.
...
After the interrogation, Officer Liu found Ji Shiting sitting in the police station¡¯s office.
The man had a cigarette in one hand and a phone in the other. He was talking on the phone, and he immediately hung up the phone when he saw Officer Liu.
¡°When can I take her away?¡± The man said coldly. ¡°I know you examine the suspect when you detain him, so you should know that you were interrogating a pregnant woman.¡±
Chapter 712 - Mr. Ji Almost Didn’t Save Her
Chapter 712: Mr. Ji Almost Didn¡¯t Save Her
Officer Liu felt extremely stressed.
¡°That¡¯s right. Logically speaking, Ms. Ye can be released on bail.¡± he said carefully. ¡°However, given the nature of this case, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the right to let her go...¡±
¡°That¡¯s not what you said, Officer Liu.¡± Ji Shiting sneered, put out the cigarette and threw it into the ashtray.
The man¡¯s slow actions made Officer Liu feel pressured.
He could agree to any condition in order to bring Ye Shengge back for questioning, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty after being questioned by Ji Shiting.
¡°Although Ms. Ye refuses to admit that she¡¯s the murderer, all the evidence points to her,¡± Officer Liu said. ¡°Even if Ms. Ye is pregnant, a suspect in such a malicious case can¡¯t be bailed out.¡±
Ji Shiting shot him a cold nce.
Officer Liu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and at that moment, his phone rang.
He looked at the caller ID and was shocked. He picked up the phone, then nced at Ji Shiting.
It was the police chief from Yang City, who had asked him to let Ye Shengge go. It had to be Ji Shiting¡¯s doing.
¡°Now, can you let her go?¡± Ji Shiting said coldly.
¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll ask someone to bring Ms. Ye out.¡± Officer Liu could only swallow his anger.
However, at this moment, azy male voice sounded, ¡°Officer Liu, the suspect you¡¯ve detained isn¡¯t an ordinary person. She has a split personality.¡±
¡°Shut up,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly. He stood up and turned to the person. ¡°What do you want, Xiao Rung?¡±
¡°It¡¯s my duty as a citizen to provide relevant clues,¡± Xiao Rung said slowly. ¡°Besides, the deceased is my fianc¨¦e, so I won¡¯t let the murderer go.¡±
Ji Shiting clenched his fists and smiled, ¡°No wonder you suddenly decided to fulfill your engagement with the Xie family.¡±
¡°Mr... Mr. Xiao.¡± Officer Liu looked at Xiao Rung. ¡°You said that the suspect has a dual personality. Is that true? Does that mean it might be her other personality thatmitted the crime?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been hurt before,¡± Xiao Rung said with a smile. ¡°Mr. Ji in front of you was also a victim. I suffered some superficial injuries but Mr. Ji almost died and couldn¡¯t be saved.¡±
¡°Is that true, Mr. Ji?¡± Officer Liu¡¯s voice changed.
No wonder Ye Shengge was so calm. It turned out that she wasn¡¯t the one who had killed him, but her other personality. If that was the case, everything made sense!
It wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could do to leave so many wounds on the dead person.
¡°No,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly. ¡°Shengge is very normal. What split personality? That¡¯s nonsense!¡±
¡°But Mr. Xiao said...¡±
¡°Actually, the real murderer who killed Xie Siqi was Mr. Xiao. He might not have done it himself, but he must¡¯ve sent someone.¡± Ji Shiting sneered. ¡°Officer Liu, I suggest you use him as a breakthrough point for investigations. I¡¯m sure you will be pleasantly surprised.¡±
¡°Brother Shiting, you¡¯re ndering me.¡± Xiao Rung smiled. ¡°Besides, what¡¯s the motive? Why would I kill my fianc¨¦e and frame a woman who isn¡¯t rted to me?¡±
Chapter 713 - She Killed Siqi, My Enemy
Chapter 713: She Killed Siqi, My Enemy
¡°Not rted? You¡¯ve been after Shengge for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡± Ji Shiting said coldly. He red at Officer Liu. ¡°Let her go.¡±
¡°Mr. Ji, forgive me. With the clues provided by Mr. Xiao, I can¡¯t let Ms. Ye go,¡± said Officer Liu firmly. ¡°I¡¯ll ask a psychiatrist for an evaluation. If it was really Ms. Ye¡¯s second personality that hurt the deceased, then this second personality¡¯s cruelty and danger is far beyond an ordinary person. For your sake, Mr. Ji, I can¡¯t let Ms. Ye leave here.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at him and said, ¡°Officer Liu, are you certain you want to give up your career?¡±
¡°Mr. Ji, this is my duty. I have to do it even if you threaten me.¡± Officer Liu was stubborn. ¡°The only thing I can promise you is that I won¡¯t let Ms. Ye be hurt as long as she doesn¡¯t have any violent tendencies.¡±
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and sneered, ¡°Okay, I hope you remember what you said. You might not be afraid of losing your job, but don¡¯t forget you have a wife and kids. Think about them.¡±
Officer Liu¡¯s lips twitched. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I know.¡±
Ji Shiting turned around and walked out. He stopped when he passed Xiao Rung.
¡°You never learn your lesson.¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go if anything happens to Shengge.¡±
Xiao Rung smiled and said, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want anything to happen to sister-inw.¡±
After Ji Shiting left, Xiao Rung didn¡¯t leave. He was called here to record his statement as someone rted to the case.
He smiled and said, ¡°May I see the suspect?¡±
Officer Liu asked, ¡°Mr. Xiao, what¡¯s your rtionship with the suspect?¡±
¡°She killed Siqi, which means she¡¯s my enemy,¡± Xiao Rung said.
Officer Liu was a bit suspicious, but he shook his head and said, ¡°No. No one can see her now.¡±
Xiao Rung clicked his tongue and left.
However, he didn¡¯t expect Ji Shiting to still be here, so he was punched twice in the face.
¡°Who is the murderer?¡± Ji Shiting pressed him against the car and said coldly.
¡°Hehe...¡± Xiao Rung took a deep breath and said.¡± Isn¡¯t it sister-inw? It¡¯s not surprising at all for her second personality to do such a thing. ¡±
¡°Xie Siqi was able to see Shengge thanks to you. But have you ever thought about what would happen if Xie Siqi got what she wanted?¡± Ji Shiting sneered. ¡°Or did you n to kill Shengge?¡±
¡°I believe sister-inw won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Xiao Rung coughed and smiled. ¡°It would be a waste of my efforts if she died so easily.¡±
Ji Shiting was furious. He clenched his fist, and soon, Xiao Rung¡¯s wrist started to creak.
Xiao Rung only groaned. He didn¡¯t cry out in pain, nor did he ask for help. He didn¡¯t even struggle.
¡°You expected the appearance of the second personality. You thought that the second personality wouldn¡¯t let Xie Siqi go, but in reality, she didn¡¯t attack Xie Siqi. Your people found out that Xie Siqi wasn¡¯t dead after she left, so they stabbed her,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°You¡¯d better ask your subordinates to surrender themselves as soon as possible.¡±
Chapter 714 - EaChapter More Fun Than The Other
Chapter 714: Each More Fun Than The Other
¡°You¡¯re mistaken, Brother Shiting.¡± He smiled again. ¡°I¡¯m sincere to sister-inw. How could I hurt her?¡±
¡°Get lost.¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Xiao Rung, do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare kill you?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. You don¡¯t dare.¡± Xiao Rung took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°At least, I haven¡¯t really hurt you, so you won¡¯t really kill me. Brother Shiting, your biggest problem is that you¡¯re too principled. You should¡¯ve killed me from the start, but now... You still want to save sister-inw, so you wouldn¡¯t dare kill me.¡±
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and almost broke Xiao Rung¡¯s wrist.
¡°Your father is right.¡± Ji Shiting let him go and said. ¡°You¡¯re an ingrate.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Xiao Rung stroked his wrist with a smile.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. He looked away and opened the car door.
Xiao Rung watched the Maybach leave and took out his phone from his pocket.
¡°Spread the news as soon as possible.¡±
Xiao Rung smiled after the phone call.
Each of them was more amusing than the other.
...
In the car, Ji Shiting¡¯s handsome face was stone-cold.
¡°Go to the conste,¡± he said to the driver. He took out his phone and called Song Ruxu again.
Fortunately, the call went through this time.
He said, ¡°Shengge said she has the memories of her second personality. Is that a good thing or a bad thing?¡±
Song Ruyu was shocked. ¡°When did this start? She didn¡¯t contact me.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not convenient for her to contact you today,¡± Ji Shiting said.
Song Ruyu thought for a bit and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s a good thing. She has the memories of her second personality, probably because her primary personality also retained consciousness when her second personality came out. She isn¡¯tpletely asleep, which means that her control and influence on her second personality are strengthening.¡±
¡°Then...¡± Ji Shiting swallowed hard and said.¡± Is it possible that the second personality has her memories? ¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Song Ruyu said firmly.
Ji Shiting closed his eyes and took a deep breath.
Hopefully.
Given Shengge¡¯s intelligence, she should know that she mustn¡¯t expose the existence of her second personality. Even if she did, she mustn¡¯t leave any evidence or words for the police.
If her two personalities could share her memories, she would be more likely to hide it.
¡°What happened?¡± Song Ruyu couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Do you want me to book a flight back to Yang City immediately?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Ji Shiting didn¡¯t exin. He hung up the phone and called thewyer.
...
In the consul¡¯s manor, Ling Yutong was watching cartoons with Little Zheng.
After returning to Yang City, she adjusted her work content, so she had more free time than before. She didn¡¯t often need to be on set for months. When she wasn¡¯t working, she was basically apanying her mother and son.
However, she wasn¡¯t very interested in cartoons, so she couldn¡¯t help picking up her phone and clicked into Weibo.
However, she was shocked after two minutes.
Why did the entire Inte know that Ye Shengge had a split personality?
Chapter 715 - Female Star Ye
Chapter 715: Female Star Ye
Nine at night was whenizens were at their peak.
A certain judge¡¯s official Weibo ount suddenly posted that the recently popr actress Ye was suspected of murder.
¡°...From what I know, the actress is a patient with a dual personality. Her second personality is cruel and ruthless, and the deceased was killed by her second personality.¡±
The moment the post was released, it was reposted by countless Inte celebrities and trended all over the Inte.
The so-called Actress Ye was too obvious a name. There was no one else besides Ye Shengge who was popr recently.
Dual personality, second personality murder, the kind of plot that could only be seen in movies had actually happened in reality. Even without much details, it could easily attract the attention ofizens, not to mention that this happened to a very female celebrity that was rather popr ofte. Netizens were having frenzied discussions all at once.
All the staff members who had worked with Ye Shengge before stood forward to speak up. Some people were more loyal, such as Qin Youhui, who retorted that the so-called second personality wasplete nonsense, but there were very few people as loyal as him. Most people felt afraid and gave evidence that Ye Shengge was mentally ill.
However, in the end, theizens all agreed that if it was true, Ye Shengge was a dangerous person. It didn¡¯t matter whether she was thrown into prison or sent to a mental hospital. The point was that she shouldn¡¯t have freedom anymore. It would be irresponsible to society if she was still allowed to act freely like an ordinary person.
Ling Yutong was from the entertainment world, so she could tell that someone was guiding the public opinion.
It didn¡¯t matter whether Ye Shengge had killed someone or not. What was important was that everyone thought she was dangerous. Even if she proved that Ye Shengge was innocent and avoided prison, it was difficult for her to avoid being sent to a mental facility.
Who was it...? That was such a vicious sentiment!
Xie Siqi thought for a bit and told Little Zheng to stay put. She then rushed out of the room and went to the study to look for Jun Hua.
However, she realized that there was a guest in Jun Hua¡¯s study.
It was Ji Shiting.
The man sat opposite Jun Hua, looking solemn.
Jun Hua looked apologetic.
The two of them heard noises and saw that it was Ling Yutong, so they didn¡¯t attempt to hide the conversation.
¡°I could¡¯ve let you take Shengge out before the public opinion spread, but now that the public opinion has be like this...¡± Jun Hua sighed.
¡°Which means you don¡¯t have a choice, do you?¡± Ji Shiting said calmly.
¡°Shengge is the child of my old friend, so I naturally want her to be fine,¡± Jun Hua said. ¡°The public and journalists are paying attention to this matter. I¡¯ll immediately be the target if I were to let her out.¡±
¡°I understand,¡± Ji Shiting said and smiled. ¡°But what if there¡¯s a greater benefit? How much benefit would it take to cover the damages?¡±
¡°What do you mean, Mr. Ji?¡± Jun Hua¡¯s eyes glinted.
¡°You can think about it slowly,¡± Ji Shiting stood up. ¡°Farewell.¡±
The man walked out of the study and nodded at Ling Yutong¡¯s worried face.
Ling Yutong walked into the study after Ji Shiting left.
¡°Dad, isn¡¯t Ye Shengge the daughter of your old friend?¡± She sounded anxious. ¡°Why won¡¯t you help her?¡±
Chapter 716 - Fortunately, You Two Were Separated
Chapter 716: Fortunately, You Two Were Separated
Jun Hua sighed.
¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, but it¡¯s not up to me anymore.¡± He shook his head. ¡°I received a call from the capital before Ji Shiting came. Even the higher-ups were alerted about this case.¡±
Ling Yutong¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Is it that serious?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡± Jun Hua was confused. ¡°However, this case is spreading too fast. I feel that things aren¡¯t that simple...¡±
...
Ji Shiting drove back to the manor after leaving the government office. He had received a call from his grandpa before he met Jun Hua.
Xie Siqi was dead, and Ye Shengge was behind it.
Grandpa Ji found out both news at the same time, including the public sentiment on the Inte.
Thus, Grandpa Ji said, ¡°It¡¯s lucky you two have separated. Otherwise, you might¡¯ve been the one on the news.¡±
Grandpa Ji was both relieved and sad. For Xie Siqi and for Ye Shengge.
¡°Shengge didn¡¯t kill her. She¡¯s innocent,¡± Ji Shiting loosened his tie and said. ¡°She¡¯s much better now. Her second personality isn¡¯t as cruel and bloodthirsty as before. She didn¡¯t kill Xie Siqi.¡±
Grandpa Ji was shocked. ¡°How did you know?¡±
¡°Because I met Shengge this evening. I was there when the police came to arrest her.¡± He then added, ¡°She told me herself. I believe her.¡±
¡°You...¡± Grandpa Ji¡¯s expression changed.¡± Why are you still meeting her? ¡±
¡°That¡¯s not the point. The point is, how can I get her out?¡± Ji Shiting swallowed hard and said. ¡°She can¡¯t stay in detention. That environment isn¡¯t suitable for her body.¡±
¡°Shiting, you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! Why are you still meeting her? Have you been meeting her in private ever since she came back and hiding it from me?¡± Grandpa Ji got more and more scared. ¡°How do you know that Siqi¡¯s death has nothing to do with her? Of course, she refuses to admit what her second personality did, but that doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s innocent! I think she should be treated in the mental facility so that she doesn¡¯t hurt the innocent!¡±
¡°Grandpa.¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s voice was still calm, but under that calmness was pain and repression. ¡°If this was really done by the second personality, she won¡¯t deny it. Just like how she would have left me so decisively. If she really could hurt the innocent, she would¡¯ve locked herself up first.¡±
Grandpa Ji was dazed and speechless. He didn¡¯t have the confidence to question Ye Shengge¡¯s character anymore.
¡°Most importantly...¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s voice became hoarse.¡± She¡¯s pregnant. ¡±
Grandpa Ji pretended not to understand and asked, ¡°What?!¡±
¡°Shengge is pregnant, and the child is mine,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°It¡¯s been a month and a half. I have a diagnosis here. Do you want to read it?¡±
Grandpa Ji felt as if he had been struck by lightning. After a while, he found his voice and said, ¡°Really? Are... Are you lying to me?¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry otherwise.¡± Ji Shiting clenched his fists. ¡°Her pregnancy reaction is very serious, and she¡¯s very weak. Although the police don¡¯t dare use any intense methods on her, if anything happens...¡±
Chapter 717 - Their Ji Family Finally Has A Next Generation?
Chapter 717: Their Ji Family Finally Has A Next Generation?
The man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.
He was afraid that something would happen to the child, and he was even more afraid that the woman wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.
If she wasn¡¯t pregnant, Ji Shiting believed that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to stay in custody for a few days given her personality and body condition. However, he couldn¡¯t handle any idents now.
Grandpa Ji finally realized that Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t kidding.
Ye Shengge is really... pregnant? He had been looking forward to having a great-grandson for so long, and it hade just like that?
Their Ji family finally had a next generation?
Grandpa Ji couldn¡¯t breathe.
He stroked his chest, trying to calm himself down.
¡°We have to think of a way. We can¡¯t let her stay in a cell,¡± said Grandpa Ji. ¡°Who have you contacted?¡±
¡°The police chief and the consul,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°However, neither of them wants to take responsibility for the public opinion, so I need connections in Beijing.¡±
He stared at his grandpa.
Grandpa Ji had founded T.S. Corporation, and thepany had been for so many years. This would¡¯ve been impossible without official protection. Besides, Grandpa Ji had been a prominent figure in the past, so his connections were definitely deeper than Ji Shiting¡¯s.
Grandpa Ji didn¡¯t dare argue back.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Grandpa Ji sighed. ¡°But the premise is that she¡¯s innocent. Can you promise me that?¡±
¡°I promise you,¡± Ji Shiting looked into his grandpa¡¯s eyes and said calmly.
Grandpa Ji nodded and picked up his phone.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that girl to be pregnant...¡± Grandpa Ji¡¯s tone became moreplicated.¡± How did this happen? ¡±
¡°What happened today wasn¡¯t an ident.¡± Ji Shiting suddenly smiled coldly. ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t for the child in Shengge¡¯s stomach, you shouldn¡¯t let your guard down. Perhaps the other party is here for the Ji family.¡±
Grandpa Ji was shocked.
...
The next day.
Ye Shengge woke up and started to wash up.
Last night was probably the most peaceful night she had slept in almost half a year.
Because she finally didn¡¯t have to worry about hurting others. Even if the second personality took over her body, her primary personality would still be conscious, so she had the memories of the second personality and could control her and not let her hurt anyone.
In fact, even if she didn¡¯t control it, the second personality wouldn¡¯t be so aggressive and bloodthirsty anymore. To Ye Shengge, the second personality was more like an insensible sister.
Thus, she slept more soundly than everst night.
After washing up, the policewoman who was in charge of taking care of her delivered breakfast, but she had a questioning look in her eyes.
¡°Are you really a patient with a dual personality, Ms. Ye?¡± The policewoman couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Did your second personality kill the victim?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened.
She was in the prison cell and couldn¡¯te into contact with the Inte, so she didn¡¯t know how much public opinion had spread.
¡°Of course not. That¡¯s ridiculous,¡± Ye Shengge retorted without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m very healthy mentally and psychologically.¡±
¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t even know it yourself. I heard that patients with multiple personalities don¡¯t usually know about the existence of other personalities...¡±
Chapter 718 - No flaws
Chapter 718: No ws
¡°My life is normal. Nothing strange happened,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly. ¡°If I really had another personality, I would¡¯ve found out.¡±
¡°I see...¡± The policewoman looked at her.¡± There will be two psychiatrists evaluating you in a bit. I hope you¡¯re prepared. ¡±
Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow, but she still didn¡¯t show any fear.
¡°I understand.¡± She then picked up her chopsticks and started to eat breakfast. She resisted the urge to puke and drank half a bowl of hot porridge.
Soon, Officer Liu came with two doctors.
He apologized and asked the policewoman to take Ye Shengge to the interrogation room and tie her up.
¡°It¡¯s useless, Officer Liu,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t have a second personality. Instead of wasting time with me, you might as well find the real murderer.¡±
Officer Liu didn¡¯t respond but looked at the two doctors.
The two of them nodded, and one of them walked to Ye Shengge.
¡°I¡¯ll hypnotize you, Ms. Ye. If you have another personality, the other personality wille out after your primary personality falls asleep.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded. Song Ruxu had done this process countless times for her, so she was very calm.
Obviously, her second personality had shared her memories, so she should know what had happened even if she came out.
He hoped that she would cooperate and not arouse their suspicions.
Ye Shengge closed her eyes.
...
The hypnosis was very sessful, and all the police officers could tell that the woman had really fallen asleep.
Before long, the psychiatrist snapped his fingers, and the woman opened her eyes.
She looked at the people in front of her and was surprised.
However, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already slept? Hypnosis is amazing... By the way, did you guys notice another personality?¡±
Officer Liu was shocked. ¡°You remember?¡±
¡°Of course I remember.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Officer Liu, the food in your prison isn¡¯t good. I only had a bowl of hot porridge this morning. I¡¯m so hungry now.¡±
Officer Liu refused to give up. ¡°Did you kill Xie Siqi?¡±
¡°How many times have I told you? I didn¡¯t kill her.¡± The woman was a bit impatient.
Officer Liu was rendered speechless.
It seemed that the woman wasn¡¯t any different from before. She remembered everything, and her logic was wless.
However, Officer Liu had a nagging suspicion that the woman who had woken up after the hypnosis was different from Ye Shengge.
This was from his instincts as a detective.
He asked the psychiatrist to hypnotize her again, but no matter how many times she woke up, the woman didn¡¯t show any ws.
However, Officer Liu still had doubts.
He frowned.
However, the hypnosis couldn¡¯tst forever. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help retching about the fifth time they tried. Her pale face showed that she was at her limit.
Although Officer Liu wasn¡¯t satisfied, he had to stop her.
Both doctors¡¯ diagnoses on Ye Shengge¡¯s report were ¡®suspicious¡¯. Obviously, they also felt that something was amiss.
However, that was already a good result for Ye Shengge.
At that moment, a police officer came in and told Officer Liu that Ye Shengge¡¯s defensewyer wanted to see her.
Chapter 719 - I’m Your Lawyer
Chapter 719: I¡¯m Your Lawyer
¡°That fast?¡± Officer Liu frowned. ¡°Have the appropriate procedures beenpleted?¡±
Deep down, he didn¡¯t want Ye Shengge to meet thewyer. After all, he hadn¡¯t gotten any evidence that the woman had a split personality disorder.
His subordinate nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked everything. There¡¯s no problem with the procedures.¡±
Officer Liu frowned and said, ¡°Okay, let him in.¡±
The defensewyer requested to meet the person involved while the suspect was in custody. As long as the procedures wereplete, Officer Liu had no reason to reject him.
Ye Shengge knew that Ji Shiting must¡¯ve found her awyer.
Officer Liu asked the policewoman to untie Ye Shengge and send away the two psychiatrists, but he didn¡¯t leave the interrogation room.
Before long, a tall man walked over.
Officer Liu was dazed for a bit, then he cried out, ¡°Mr. Ji? Why is it you? Sorry, family members can¡¯t meet the suspect!¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I¡¯m Ms. Ye¡¯swyer now.¡±
¡°How is that possible? You...¡±
¡°Your subordinates have checked all the documents. Perhaps you need to see my bar certification again?¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips, but his eyes were cold.
Officer Liu was rendered speechless. He nced at his subordinate, and his subordinate nodded. He could only swallow his anger and say, ¡°No need, Mr. Ji. Please.¡±
¡°My conversation with the person involved has the right to not be watched,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Officer Liu, please leave with your subordinates.¡±
Officer Liu was upset. With Ji Shiting¡¯s ability, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to get a bar certification easily, but this man wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the legal rules.
He could only do as Mr. Ji said.
Ji Shiting entered the interrogation room.
The woman covered her chest with one hand and covered her mouth with the other. She was frowning, and her face was pale. She looked ufortable.
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart sank. He walked over and hugged her tightly.
Although they had been separated for less than 24 hours, every second was painful for Ji Shiting.
Ye Shengge was shocked when the man hugged her, but the familiar smell made her eyes burn.
¡°Shiting?¡± She couldn¡¯t help mumbling. ¡°Why is it you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m yourwyer now.¡± He smiled and picked her up, letting her sit on hisp. ¡°Are you surprised?¡±
Ye Shengge wrapped her arms around his neck. She felt a lump in her throat seeing the heartache and worry in the man¡¯s eyes.
¡°Yes,¡± she said. ¡°Sorry, Shiting.¡±
She always dragged him down, and she always made him worry and feel sorry for her.
¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± The man held her face. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, Xie Siqi wouldn¡¯t havee to you. I¡¯m the one who caused you trouble.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help tearing up and smiling. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. They¡¯re very polite to me. I sleep very well too. Although I don¡¯t eat well, I don¡¯t eat well at home either.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Ji Shiting swallowed hard and stroked her chin, staring at her face.
The woman didn¡¯t look too good, but there was no fear or panic in her eyes.
Chapter 720 - Are You Not Planning to remarry Me?
Chapter 720: Are You Not nning to remarry Me?
Herposure was beyond Ji Shiting¡¯s expectations.
However, it was thisposure that relieved the man.
He put a hand on her belly and said, ¡°Is the baby alright?¡±
¡°The baby has always been fine. Otherwise, why would it be so troublesome?¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect our baby.¡±
¡°I believe you,¡± Ji Shiting said and hugged her tighter. ¡°You¡¯re stronger and calmer than I imagined.¡±
She would definitely be able to protect the baby with herposure.
¡°Because I know I¡¯m innocent.¡± She put her chin on his shoulder andined mercilessly. ¡°However, they recognized that I had a split personality for some reason and said that the murderer was my second personality. Before you came, they had been hypnotizing me, trying to find this imaginary second personality.¡±
Ye Shengge knew that Officer Liu wouldn¡¯t let go of the chance to eavesdrop, so she couldn¡¯t let them catch her.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Hypnosis? So you weren¡¯t feeling sick not because of the pregnancy reaction but from the after-effects of hypnosis?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed for a bit, then she said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I was wondering why my head hurt and I felt sick today. I don¡¯t feel that terrible usually.¡±
¡°This is abuse!¡± His voice was hoarse from anger. ¡°If they dare treat you like this again, you can sue them.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Can I?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Ji Shiting nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a crime to abuse someone being detained. If the circumstances are serious they can be be sentenced to between three years to ten years.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help chuckling. ¡°Did you really memorize all the legal rules?¡±
¡°Did you think my bar certification was bought?¡± He raised an eyebrow.
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Shiting.¡±
Although she had gotten away with it, she was also worried that frequent personality swapping would cause serious consequences. Now that this being called out as ¡®abuse¡¯, Officer Liu and the others had to take it easy.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help chuckling as well. He kissed her forehead and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare that you can still smile.¡±
He had been suffering ever since she was taken away yesterday.
¡°Because... I slept well.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him, but she didn¡¯t dare say it out loud. ¡°Shiting, I¡¯ll go home with you after I get out of here, okay?¡±
After yesterday, she finally believed that she wasn¡¯t dangerous to that man anymore. At least, she wouldn¡¯t endanger his life anymore.
Thus, even if she was locked in the detention center and couldn¡¯t be free, even if she was recognized as a suspect, she couldn¡¯t worry. She even wanted to thank Xie Siqi. At that time, facing Xie Siqi¡¯s gun, her strong desire to live broke through the barrier for a long time. Her second personality came out to protect her, and at the same time, obtained all her memories.
It was a mysterious feeling, as if she was her, and she wasn¡¯t her. It was like when she was in character, she had be another person, but at the same time, her consciousness was suspended in the air, looking at everything, and even controlling everything.
Ji Shiting was dazed. ¡°Go home with me?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Her eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯m already pregnant with your child. Aren¡¯t you going to remarry me?¡±
Chapter 721 - Acting In An Idol Drama
Chapter 721: Acting In An Idol Drama
Ji Shiting frowned, and his dark eyes narrowed.
After a while, he smiled and said, ¡°You were the one who refused to remarry me.¡±
¡°That was in the past.¡± Ye Shengge coughed. ¡°I¡¯m already in custody. Not only do you believe I¡¯m innocent, but you¡¯re also fighting for me. How can I not know what¡¯s good for me? Look, your eyes are bloodshot. Did you not sleep wellst night?¡±
The woman held his face and said.
Ji Shiting grabbed her hand and said, ¡°You finally see my sincerity. So, won¡¯t you kick up a fuss in the future?¡±
¡°Stop messing around,¡± she said with a smile. She lifted her chin and kissed him.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and kissed her.
...
There were surveince cameras in the interrogation room.
In the office, Officer Liu looked upset.
Their conversation didn¡¯t reveal any ws. Besides, he probably couldn¡¯t hypnotize her as brazenly as he had this morning.
That wasn¡¯t all. The two people in the interrogation room talked and kissed. The good-looking man and woman kissed as if they were in an idol drama. The only female police officer present was almost tearing up.
¡°No wonder there was news of Ye Shengge being abandoned and suppressed. It¡¯s because she refuses to ept Mr. Ji...¡± The policewoman mumbled.¡± Perhaps we¡¯ll see the wedding of the century soon. I¡¯m so jealous. ¡±
¡°Hey!¡± Officer Liu said. ¡°What¡¯s your focus? There¡¯s a suspect in there! We don¡¯t even know if we can get out. How dare you call it a wedding of the century?¡±
¡°Liu Sir, why do you think Ye Shengge is the murderer?¡±
¡°Intuition,¡± said Officer Liu coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that she sometimes looks evil during the hypnosis this morning?¡±
The policewoman resisted the urge to argue back.
...
Ji Shiting breathed more and more heavily.
Ye Shengge could feel the man¡¯s muscles tense up. Perhaps the kiss had triggered him, but when she wanted to end the kiss, the man refused and sucked her lips again and again.
After a few minutes, Ye Shengge finally got some fresh air. She put her hand on the man¡¯s chest, and under her palm was his rapid heartbeat.
The man was still holding her, breathing on her neck. He took a while to calm himself down.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here,¡± he said. ¡°You can leave here in a few days.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Ye Shengge answered.
Ji Shiting stroked her chin and was about to kiss her again when the door of the interrogation room was pushed open.
¡°It¡¯s time, Mr. Ji.¡±
Ji Shiting snorted and stood up with her.
The policewoman walked in and wanted to take Ye Shengge back to the prison. Ye Shengge nodded and looked at Ji Shiting. She saw his worried and reluctant eyes and her eyes welled up.
She immediately lowered her head, afraid that he would be worried if she cried. She pinched the man¡¯s palm, struggled free, and followed the policewoman.
Ji Shiting watched her leave. After a long time, he looked at Officer Liu.
¡°My client said you tortured her mentally,¡± he said coldly.
Chapter 722 - Intent To Kill
Chapter 722: Intent To Kill
¡°That¡¯s just normal psychotherapy...¡± Officer Liu argued.
¡°What psychotherapy allows frequent hypnosis of patients?¡± Ji Shiting sneered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you experience it yourself, Officer Liu? Or let your wife and child experience it?¡±
Officer Liu was rendered speechless. He could only swallow his anger and say, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡±
¡°I hope so,¡± Ji Shiting said without hiding his threat. ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡±
...
Three days passed.
In the past three days, Officer Liu hadn¡¯t given up. He would bring a psychiatrist to hypnotize Ye Shengge every day, but he had restrained himself a lot. He only dared to hypnotize her twice a day, mainly because Ye Shengge would definitely feel sick and have a headache after two times. Sometimes, she would react strongly after just once.
Although he suspected that Ye Shengge was pretending, he could only stop when he thought about how that woman was pregnant. Besides, Ji Shiting had applied to meet his client every day since he became Ye Shengge¡¯swyer, which made Officer Liu more cautious.
Thus, he still hadn¡¯t made any progress in the past three days.
There were still no more clues on the scene. Ye Shengge refused to confess, and the police couldn¡¯t find stronger evidence, so the case could only remain stuck..
On one hand, it was because of the pressure from the Xie family, and on the other, it was because of Ji Shiting. After these few days, Officer Liu had almost gone bald from pulling his own hair.
However, good news finally came from Beijing.
Because the entire country was paying attention to the case, and the case hadn¡¯t progressed yet, the police station in Beijing had sent a police chief to take charge of the case.
The chief called Jiang Yu was from a military family, and he had served in the army before. He had been promoted to a lieutenant general, and it was said that he was tough and capable, and he was honest. At least, with his background and family background, he could be fearless of any external threats and focus on the case.
Thus, when Jiang Yu arrived in Yang City, he was warmly weed by Officer Liu. He reported everything about the case without hesitation, as if he was willing to be his assistant.
¡°Ji Shiting?¡± Jiang Yu finally smiled upon hearing that name. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be stopping the progress of the case.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Officer Liu said. ¡°He has a close rtionship with the suspect.¡±
Jiang Yu nodded and said, ¡°Give me the dossier and arrange for the suspect to be hypnotized again in half an hour.¡±
Officer Liu agreed without hesitation.
Although the temporarily appointed police chief looked rather young, at most thirty, Officer Liu didn¡¯t dare slight him at all. Not to mention the other party¡¯s family background, just the strength and confidence exuded by the man was enough to make him concede.
...
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help frowning when she was brought to the interrogation room.
Although Officer Liu didn¡¯t dare to hypnotize her often these days, her second personality was starting to get worked up.
Ye Shengge could feel that she was getting more and more irritated, and sometimes, her second personality would be more murderous when questioned by Officer Liu.
Chapter 723 - A Handsome Face
Chapter 723: A Handsome Face
Obviously, she was running out of patience.
Ye Shengge could only try her best to control her and affect her so that she wouldn¡¯t reveal anything, but she didn¡¯t know how long she couldst.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and heard footsteps that werepletely different from before.
It was steady and strong, indicating that the person walking toward her must be someone tough.
She couldn¡¯t help looking up and was shocked.
She saw a handsome face. The man sat opposite her, his eyes sharp and cold.
That coldness was different from Ji Shiting¡¯s aloofness. The man¡¯s coldness seemed to have been tempered on the battlefield, and it was sharper than a knife, making people not dare look him in the eyes.
Ye Shengge avoided his gaze, breathing heavily.
However, the other party didn¡¯t talk to her at all. He said to Officer Liu, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±
Ye Shengge could only try her best to focus and deal with the hypnosis.
Her back was drenched in sweat after it ended.
She wiped her forehead and pursed her lips, not saying anything.
The man spoke.
¡°You¡¯re very smart, Ms. Ye.¡± He seemed to have seen through her pretense. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re an actress, so you and your second personality are both good at acting, but obviously, there¡¯s still an obvious difference between the two of you. Xie Siqi was killed by your second personality, but you¡¯re very lucky to have the memories of your second personality, so you tried to use that to get through.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened, and her breathing became rapid. After a while, she found her voice, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve been in contact with a psychiatrist for a long time, Song Ruyu. She has cured many people with personality disorder. If you weren¡¯t a patient with personality disorder, why was she your psychiatrist?¡± The man said. ¡°You and Ji Shiting were once husband and wife, but about five months ago, you moved out of your house together. Coincidentally, the news of Ji Shiting being hurt spread. Obviously, Ji Shiting was hurt by your second personality, and you two separated. Am I right?¡±
Ye Shengge clenched her fists as her mind was buzzing.
¡°I sympathize with what happened to you, but I¡¯m sorry. Your second personality showed violent killing intent just now. I think you need to be isted from other people given your current situation.¡± His tone was cold, so cold that it didn¡¯t fluctuate at all. ¡°Now, all the evidence is here. What else do you want to say?¡±
Official Liu wanted to kneel before Jiang Yu.
He was indeed a big shot from Beijing, and he had immediately used his ultimate move. Obviously, he had hit the nail on the head, otherwise Ye Shengge wouldn¡¯t have looked so shocked and helpless.
¡°It wasn¡¯t me,¡± Ye Shengge finally said. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill her. No matter how many personalities I have, Xie Siqi¡¯s death has nothing to do with me.¡±
Jiang Yu looked at the pale woman in front of him without any change in expression.
¡°Take her back to the cell,¡± he said as he stood up and walked out of the interrogation room.
...
In the office of T.S. Corporation.
Ji Shiting worked as usual. If it weren¡¯t for his dark eyes, Sun Ye wouldn¡¯t have believed that Madam was locked in the detention center.
Chapter 724 - You’re Only blinded by Love
Chapter 724: You¡¯re Only blinded by Love
¡°Boss, I¡¯ve arranged for people to try to change the public opinion, but as long as they speak up for Madam, it¡¯ll cause a greater bacsh, so I stopped,¡± Sun Ye said. ¡°After all, to the people, this matter concerns their safety, so I suggest we wait and see. Actually, the public opinion has started to cool these days...¡±
Ji Shiting nodded and said, ¡°What¡¯s the Xie family doing?¡±
¡°They¡¯re preparing for Ms. Xie¡¯s funeral,¡± said Sun Ye. ¡°Madam wants you to attend. She said that Ms. Xie will be very happy if you can attend...¡±
¡°Refuse,¡± Ji Shiting interrupted Sun Ye with a scoff.
¡°Yes sir,¡± Sun Ye said. ¡°Also, I heard that Xiao Rung has been staying in the nightclub these days. There¡¯s no one suspicious around him.¡±
¡°He won¡¯t reveal anything so easily.¡± Ji Shiting closed his eyes and clenched his fist. ¡°There¡¯s no progress in the case, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that Police Chief Jiang is already in Yang City...¡±
¡°The Jiang family.¡± Ji Shiting smiled and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I should meet my client.¡±
Ji Shiting submitted the application a few days ago, but this time, it was denied.
In the office, the man crossed his legs and looked at Officer Liu¡¯s face. He smiled and said, ¡°Reason?¡±
¡°Mr. Ji, you don¡¯t have the right to be thewyer of the suspect. You have a direct rtionship with this case, and both the suspect and the deceased are rted to you,¡± said a deep and cold male voice.
Before he could finish, he walked out.
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°Jiang Yu?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Jiang Yu said. ¡°You should find a more professionalwyer for Ms. Ye.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her and said, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°I¡¯m here for the truth.¡± Jiang Yu looked at him. ¡°I heard that the progress of this case is very difficult. It turns out that you obstructed it, Mr. Ji. If it weren¡¯t for Officer Liu being honest and withstanding the pressure, the suspect would¡¯ve already been taken away by you, right?¡±
¡°For the truth?¡± Ji Shiting sneered. ¡°If you really came for the truth, you should know that Shengge is innocent.¡±
¡°Mr. Ji, you know Ms. Ye¡¯s situation better than anyone. You¡¯ve been hurt before,¡± Jiang Yu said calmly. ¡°You can ignore it, but you shouldn¡¯t take the risk with others, so please stop. Besides, given Ms. Ye¡¯s condition, she might not be sentenced but isted. You can still see her often.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at him coldly and stood up.
¡°I¡¯ve heard some things about you, so I didn¡¯t stop you when I knew it was you. I thought you could really investigate the truth.¡± He suddenly smiled. ¡°But I was very disappointed. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so conceited and stupid.¡±
¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯re just blinded by emotion.¡±
¡°She ties up her hands and feet every night.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°So, if she says she¡¯s innocent, she¡¯ll definitely be innocent.¡±
Chapter 725 - On Condition That You Marry Me
Chapter 725: On Condition That You Marry Me
Jiang Yu frowned and said, ¡°Does that mean you admit that she has a split personality and her second personality is violent and bloodthirsty?¡±
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything. He smiled and left the police station.
...
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t leave immediately after returning to the car. He lit up a cigarette and took a deep puff, trying to calm himself down.
The man¡¯s face was cold.
Sun Ye didn¡¯t dare ask why his boss was out so soon. It had taken him at least half an hour to meet his wife a few days ago.
Fortunately, Ji Shiting finally said, ¡°Drive.¡±
Sun Ye was about to start the car when someone knocked on the window.
Sun Ye turned around and saw a sweet smile.
He didn¡¯t want to bother seeing that his boss didn¡¯t seem to notice anything, but the girl outside was very stubborn and kept gesturing that she had something to say.
Sun Ye wound down the window and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Where¡¯s Ji Shiting? I have something to discuss with him.¡± She looked to the back seat and saw the man¡¯s handsome and cold face.
The girl couldn¡¯t help gasping.
Ji Shiting looked at her coldly.
She seemed to be a bit afraid, so she said, ¡°Ji Shiting, did you hit a nail on Jiang Yu¡¯s head? I¡¯m also a fan of Ye Shengge, so I¡¯ve decided to do something good and talk to you about a deal. As long as you promise me, I¡¯ll ask Jiang Yu to let her go immediately. At least you can bail Ye Shengge out.¡±
Ji Shiting said, ¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°My name is Jing Tong.¡± The girl leaned against the window and looked pitiful. ¡°Can I get in?¡±
Jing Tong?
The name reminded Ji Shiting of something. Thedy of Family Jing who was reputed to be very important to him was called Jing Tong.
His pupils contracted, and he nodded after a while.
The girl smiled, walked to the other side and got into the front passenger seat.
¡°Ji Shiting, let me tell you. Jiang Yu has a bad temper, and he won¡¯t change anything he¡¯s determined to do, so don¡¯t waste your effort. The only person who can get Ye Shengge out is me,¡± the girl said as she buckled her seat belt.
¡°Did you follow Jiang Yu here?¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
Both the Jing family and the Jiang family were based in the capital, and they were from the same family. It was normal for Jing Tong, the daughter of the Jing family, to know Jiang Yu.
¡°That¡¯s only one aspect. On the other hand, I¡¯m very interested in this case. Is Ye Shengge really a dual personality patient?¡± She turned around and looked at Ji Shiting.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes turned cold.
Jing Tong smiled and said, ¡°Fine, if you aren¡¯t going to tell me anything then let¡¯s just forget it.¡±
¡°You said you wanted to negotiate a deal with me,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°What do you want?¡±
¡°I promise I¡¯ll ask Jiang Yu to let her go before tomorrow,¡± the girl said. ¡°On the condition that you marry me.¡±
Sun Ye almost drove to the side of the road.
Ji Shiting was calm. He raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Reason?¡±
¡°You¡¯re rich and good-looking,¡± she said. She thought for a bit. ¡°I think you¡¯re much better-looking than Jiang Yu. That guy¡¯s cold face will give me nightmares.¡±
Chapter 726 - There’s A Better Way To achieve Your Purpose
Chapter 726: There¡¯s A Better Way To achieve Your Purpose
¡°Does that mean you need someone who looks better than Jiang Yu?¡± Ji Shiting concluded.
¡°Of course, otherwise I¡¯ll lose face!¡± Jing Tong said. ¡°At least he¡¯ll know that I can do without him!¡±
¡°But he knows my rtionship with Shengge. If you marry me, he¡¯ll only think you¡¯re pitiful.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°Do you really need his sympathy?¡±
Jing Tong was dazed for a bit, then he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°You¡¯re overestimating him. Why would that man be sympathetic?¡±
¡°So you don¡¯t really want to marry me,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°You don¡¯t mind my rtionship with Shengge at all.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mind. Of course I don¡¯t mind.¡± She immediately waved her hands. ¡°I don¡¯t want to destroy you guys, but I don¡¯t have a better candidate. I¡¯m too familiar with the second-generation heirs in the capital. I don¡¯t want to be familiar with them. Most importantly, marrying them will cause endless trouble. But you¡¯re different. You have Ye Shengge, and you definitely won¡¯t be willing to tie me up for too long. So, as long as those people don¡¯t dareugh at me in a year or so, we¡¯ll get a divorce!¡±
Ji Shiting thought for a bit and smiled, ¡°It looks like you want to marry me to save your face.¡±
Jing Tong scratched his head and said, ¡°Something like that.¡±
She had pursued Jiang Yu for many years, but she hadn¡¯t made any progress. Not only did Jiang Yu not like her, but he also hated her.
She was disappointed, but she also knew that if she gave up, she would be aughing stock in the industry, so she could only choose another marriage partner who wasn¡¯t worse than Jiang Yu to save her face.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, perhaps we can cooperate.¡± Ji Shiting put his right hand on his knees. ¡°However, there¡¯s a better way to achieve your goal.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes widened.
...
Jiang Yu had been staying in a hotel ever since he arrived in Yang City.
He had just returned from the scene and was about to return to the hotel to take a shower, but he saw a figure at the door that he couldn¡¯t avoid.
The girl squatted at the door, looking bored.
He frowned and said, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
She sounded impatient.
Jing Tong looked up and saw the man¡¯s cold face. She smiled and said, ¡°Jiang Yu, you¡¯re finally back. I¡¯m here for you!¡±
¡°Are you done?¡± Jiang Yu looked more upset.
He rarely said anything bad, let alone to the opposite sex. However, the woman in front of him had challenged his bottom line many times, and he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
Jing Tong¡¯s smile widened upon seeing how patient the man was.
She felt that she was probably sick. At first, she would always be hurt by his appearance, but as time passed, she would feel sick.
I just like how you have to put up with me even though you¡¯re sick of me.
She stood up slowly and moved aside. ¡°Open the door. It¡¯s gettingte, and I¡¯m sleepy.¡±
Which meant she was staying with him tonight.
Jiang Yu tightened his grip on the room card and looked at the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Are you sick, Jingtong?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid to sleep alone,¡± Jing Tong said matter-of-factly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take advantage of you.¡±
Chapter 727 - I Knew You Still Have Me In Your Heart
Chapter 727: I Knew You Still Have Me In Your Heart
Jiang Yu suppressed his anger and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave if you don¡¯t.¡±
The man turned around.
¡°Jiang Yu, would you let Ye Shengge go if I say I won¡¯t pester you anymore?¡± Jing Tong said.
Jiang Yu stopped in his tracks and turned around, ¡°What did you say?¡±
¡°I¡¯m a fan of Ye Shengge,¡± the girl said with a smile. ¡°She¡¯s only a suspect now, and she can be guaranteed bail. People can run, but T.S. Corporation can¡¯t. With Ji Shiting as her guarantor, you can let her go first.¡±
Jiang Yu looked at her for a while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want her to be out on bail because I am concerned for Ji Shiting¡¯s safety.¡±
¡°Did Ye Shengge show any signs of aggression these days? Did she hurt any of you?¡± Jing Tong lifted his chin.
Jiang Yu exined calmly, ¡°Her second personality is very good at pretending. She just knows that the time isn¡¯t right, so she restrained herself.¡±
¡°You just won¡¯t let her go.¡± Jing Tong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I knew you still had me in your heart!¡±
That sessfully made the man look ufortable. He frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡±
However, the girl rushed over and hugged his waist.
The man was shocked. He grabbed her wrist and yelled, ¡°Let go!¡±
¡°You actually enjoy being pestered by me, right? That¡¯s why you feel ufortable when you hear that I won¡¯t pester you anymore.¡± Jing Tong buried his face in the man¡¯s hard chest and rubbed it. ¡°Just say it if you like me.¡±
The girl¡¯s unique sweetness made him confused.
¡°I agree!¡± He blurted out.
The girl immediately retracted her hands and smiled at him. ¡°Will you keep your word?¡±
After pulling away, Jiang Yu regained his rationality.
He frowned. This was the first time he had been driven crazy.
¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Yu said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll inform Ji Shiting to pick her up tomorrow, but you have to remember to fulfill your promise.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll fulfill my promise now.¡± Jing Tong smiled and waved at him. ¡°Bye, Brother Jiang Yu!¡±
The girl¡¯s voice was clear, but she sounded flirtatious when she said ¡®Brother Jiang Yu¡¯.
Jiang Yu pursed his lips as he watched the girl walk into the elevator.
...
The next morning.
Ye Shengge could feel a violent aura in her half-awake state.
[We can leave after killing them all!]
[No, you can¡¯t hurt anyone anymore!]
[I didn¡¯t kill anyone. Why did they frame me? They deserve to die!]
[They don¡¯t trust you because you have a record. They¡¯ll be more afraid of you if you can¡¯t control yourself.]
[You should be afraid of me. You wouldn¡¯t dare hurt me if you were.]
[You¡¯re wrong. If you make everyone afraid of you, they¡¯ll gather and destroy you.]
[I hate how weak you are and always like to preach.]
[But I like you, so I hope everyone won¡¯t misunderstand you again.]
[Humph, I don¡¯t care.]
[But I do.]
Ye Shengge opened her eyes.
Chapter 728 - Affection
Chapter 728: Affection
She was drenched in sweat as if she had just fought a tough battle.
Ye Shengge struggled to sit up from the bed, breathing heavily.
This seemed to be the first time she had talked to the second personality directly, but thankfully, the second personality¡¯s manic aura was suppressed.
After calming herself down, she stood up to wash up. Before long, the policewoman opened the door.
¡°Ms. Ye,¡± the policewoman said. ¡°Mr. Ji is here to bail you out, so you can leave now.¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°Why?¡±
There was no need to mention how stubborn Officer Liu was. The sergeant who had just arrived yesterday was even more determined. He believed that he was the murderer, and his second personality was ruthless and bloodthirsty. Why would he allow Ji Shiting to bail her?
¡°I don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s just that Sir Jiang agreed to it himself. Sir Liu isn¡¯t happy, and he always looks upset.¡± The policewoman smiled. ¡°However, he can¡¯t argue against Sir Jiang.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed, and her heart sank.
Had Ji Shiting paid a price?
She couldn¡¯t be excited even if she left the detention center and saw a tall man not far away.
However, Ji Shiting smiled the moment he saw her. He walked to her and hugged her tightly.
¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up,¡± the man said. ¡°Sorry for making you wait so long.¡±
She smelled a familiar smell, and her eyes welled up. She couldn¡¯t be worried anymore.
Although she had been very calm in the detention center these days, it was impossible for her not to be afraid at all. Now that she had finally walked out of the prison, the man¡¯s burning embrace made her feel safe. The fear she had been suppressing for a long time suddenly spewed out, and before she could react, tears fell.
Ji Shiting could feel it. He held her face and felt sorry for her.
¡°It¡¯s alright now.¡± His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he leaned over to kiss her forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t say anything and nodded.
Ji Shiting picked her up and saw Jiang Yu¡¯s expressionless face.
¡°Mr. Ji, don¡¯t forget that Ms. Ye is still a suspect. She has to be here anytime we request and she can¡¯t leave Yang City.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and walked to the car with the woman in his arms.
Jiang Yu pursed his lips and watched him leave.
¡°Jiang Sir, why did you agree to let him take the suspect away?¡± Officer Liu sighed. ¡°We¡¯ve finally made some progress. Perhaps she¡¯ll confess if we wait a bit longer.¡±
¡°She¡¯s a pregnant woman after all.¡± Jiang Yu seemed to be finding an excuse for himself. ¡°Officer Liu, I know you want to solve the case, but as a police officer, you can¡¯t bepletely heartless.¡±
Officer Liu was rendered speechless.
Heartless? The big shot in front of them was the one whocked human emotion right?
...
In the Maybach.
Ji Shiting hugged Ye Shengge and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.
Ye Shengge could hear his heavy breathing and rapid heartbeat.
She couldpletely imagine how that man had been these days. With his personality, it was the greatest torture for him not to bail her out immediately.
¡°Shiting, why did they agree to let me go?¡± She couldn¡¯t help asking.
Chapter 729 - Let’s Start Again, Shengge
Chapter 729: Let¡¯s Start Again, Shengge
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°Thank one of your fans. She knows Jiang Yu.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened.
The man didn¡¯t exin further. He told the driver, ¡°Return to Qianfan Vi.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s return to Jade Spring Pce first,¡± Ye Shengge said as she leaned against the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Lin Ran and Shang Tianyi must be worried sick.¡±
Lin Ran could only be a witness, not a suspect, so she was released after recording her statement that day.
Ji Shiting paused and said, ¡°When are youing back to Qianfan Vi with me?¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you after I¡¯m done. Even if Grandpa chases me away, I¡¯ll still cling to you.¡±
Ji Shiting took a deep breath, held her face and kissed her lips.
As their breathing intertwined, Ye Shengge saw her reflection in the man¡¯s dark eyes.
She suddenly felt sour.
¡°Did you think I was coaxing you that day?¡±
¡°I thought you were acting for those people.¡± The man smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t dare have much hope.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank.
¡°Shiting.¡± She choked. ¡°Why?¡±
That man was so proud, but why was he so obsessed with her that he was almost humble?
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and put his hand on her belly.
¡°You don¡¯t even remember what happened that night.¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°What you told me after you got drunk. I love and protect you too much. So much that you can¡¯t handle it.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed.
¡°It¡¯s not because I love and protect you too much that you can¡¯t handle it, but because I¡¯ve been asking for it,¡± the man said and took a deep breath. ¡°That was when I realized that I needed you more than you did, and you didn¡¯t need me as much as you thought.¡±
¡°Shiting, I...¡±
¡°I know you¡¯re going to argue back again.¡± The man smiled. ¡°I need your unconditional love and trust. I need you to give yourself to mepletely. You know how greedy I am.¡±
Ye Shengge hugged him tightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡±
¡°Actually, you were right to keep it.¡± His voice was hoarse, and he spoke slowly. ¡°I want you to trust and give it to me, but I failed you.¡±
¡°Who said that?¡± She couldn¡¯t help retorting. ¡°You¡¯ve given me too much.¡±
¡°I used to think I was omnipotent.¡± The man looked at her. ¡°But I couldn¡¯t do anything about your illness. Instead, you suffered pain and torture for nothing.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not your fault...¡±
¡°It¡¯s my fault for not being able to fulfill my promise.¡± He smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°It¡¯s the same this time. I know you¡¯re innocent, but I can¡¯t let others believe you. Instead, you¡¯re always calm and decisive, surprising me time and time again.¡±
Ye Shengge stared at him, confused because she didn¡¯t know what he was going to say.
¡°I hope I bring you freedom and happiness, not repression and restraint.¡± He said, his dark eyes dark. ¡°Let¡¯s start over, Shengge, okay?¡±
Chapter 730 - Are You Planning to pursue Me Again?
Chapter 730: Are You nning to pursue Me Again?
Ye Shengge suddenly felt something stuck in her throat, and her heart heated up, even her eyes were burning.
¡°You...¡± She took a deep breath and smiled.¡± Are you going to pursue me again? ¡±
Ji Shiting chuckled and said, ¡°You can interpret it this way.¡±
That faint smile made his face look gentle. The tiredness in his eyes was gone, and his dark eyes shone.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help indulging in his eyes, and they turned red.
The man stroked her face with his long fingers and said, ¡°So, do you want to give me a chance?¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help chuckling. She put her right hand on his belly and covered the back of his hand. ¡°I still have your baby in my belly. Do you think I can reject you?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± His smile deepened.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help snorting, but she was already smiling. She buried her face in his chest and breathed in his unique smell. This smell made her feel at ease.
¡°I¡¯m very happy, Shiting,¡± she said hoarsely.
Although there were still many questions for them to solve, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything anymore. Perhaps it was only now that she was certain that the man belonged to her. She wouldn¡¯t be worried about their future anymore.
The man put his hand in her hair and said, ¡°Me too.¡±
...
Jade Spring Pce.
Li Yinian didn¡¯t have any ns today, so she started to prepare lunch early while Lin Ran helped her.
¡°Sister Shengge must not be able to eat well after being in there for so long.¡± Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help choking up. ¡°Sister Shengge is so pitiful. She¡¯s innocent.¡±
She was the only witness, but because she was too close to Ye Shengge, her testimony could only be used as a reference and couldn¡¯t prove Ye Shengge¡¯s innocence.
Li Yinian couldn¡¯t help chuckling upon seeing her about to cry. ¡°She should be home soon. Are you going to wee her like this?¡±
Lin Ran immediately stopped crying and washed the vegetables.
At that moment, she heard footsteps behind her.
Li Yinian thought it was Shang Tianyi and said, ¡°Wait in the living room for a bit. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡±
¡°Do you like to cook a lot?¡± A deep and maic male voice sounded, sounding a bit upset.
Li Yinian froze, pursed her lips and continued with her work.
Seeing that she was ignoring him, Qiao Yanze grabbed her waist from behind and grabbed her hands.
¡°What are you doing? Let me go.¡± Li Yinian blushed and nced at Lin Ran.
However, Lin Ran was used to it. She picked the vegetables calmly as if she didn¡¯t hear anything.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you hire two servants?¡± Qiao Yanze was upset.
That woman would always cook whenever he came over. She was obviously a delicatedy, but he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her.
¡°I only cook asionally.¡± Li Yinian felt a bit ufortable and exined. ¡°Shengge¡¯s pregnancy reaction is very serious. And it¡¯s rare that she can stomach my food.¡±
She pressed her back against his hard chest, and she couldn¡¯t ignore the man¡¯s aggressive aura.
Chapter 731 - I Want You Right Here
Chapter 731: I Want You Right Here
¡°I can only eat the food you cook. Will you cook for me every day?¡± Qiao Yanze said, but his eyes dimmed.
The woman was dressed casually today, but she was wearing a bra that looked like a bodice. A thin red line wrapped around her neck and disappeared under her shirt, making people want to know the scenery inside.
The seemingly inconspicuous red line seemed to be seductive, moving with the woman¡¯s breathing. Qiao Yanze even felt that the red line was wrapped around his heart, making his body tense.
The man¡¯s eyes were on the end of the red line. His Adam¡¯s apple moved, and his breathing became heavier.
If he didn¡¯t know that the woman was avoiding him, he would¡¯ve thought she was seducing him.
Li Yinian didn¡¯t notice the man¡¯s reaction. She raised an eyebrow and retorted, ¡°Qiao Yanze, if you get pregnant one day, I promise I¡¯ll cook for you every day.¡±
Qiao Yanze snorted and didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his head and bit her delicate neck, along with the red string.
The woman shivered and struggled, ¡°Qiao Yanze!¡±
At that moment, Lin Ran stood up and said, ¡°Sister Yinian, I¡¯ll see if Sister Shengge is back.¡±
She then ran out of the kitchen.
Li Yinian was still embarrassed when she felt a numbing sensation on her neck again. Was that man born in the year of the dog?
The man¡¯s heavy breathing could be heard clearly. Li Yinian knew that she couldn¡¯t break free from him at this time, so she could only bite her lips and endure.
The man seemed to have bitten off her thin shirt, and most of her shoulders were exposed to the air. Soon, she felt wet and warm.
Li Yinian shivered.
Qiao Yanze turned her around and made her sit on the counter facing him.
Li Yinian had to hug him to maintain her bnce. Most of her shirt was torn off, so the man could see her chest.
Qiao Yanze pressed against her and said, ¡°Wear it like this next time, okay?¡±
Li Yinian looked at her bra and said, ¡°No.¡±
She had worn this bra this morning to make it easier to match with the Overseer shirt, but she hadn¡¯t expected the man to be so seductive.
¡°I¡¯ll have you here if you don¡¯t agree,¡± Qiao Yanze said as he lifted her dress with his right hand.
Li Yinian took a deep breath and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of being watched, do whatever you want.¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes dimmed. He unbuttoned his pants and kissed her lips.
Li Yinian didn¡¯t dodge and let his hand move around her body. Qiao Yanze couldn¡¯t control himself anymore, and his desire increased.
Besides, that woman was unusually obedient today.
¡°Mr. Qiao, Sister Yinian, Sister Shengge and Mr. Ji are here!¡±
Qiao Yanze froze, and his face sank.
The kitchen door wasn¡¯t closed, but Qiao Yanze still looked well-dressed from behind, so Lin Ran didn¡¯t notice anything wrong.
Chapter 732 - Not Concealed At All
Chapter 732: Not Concealed At All
¡°Got it,¡± Li Yinian smiled.
Lin Ran didn¡¯t think too much about it and returned to the living room.
In the kitchen, Li Yinian put her hands on the man¡¯s shoulders. She wasn¡¯t panting, but her voice was hoarse.
¡°Do you still want to continue?¡±
Qiao Yanze narrowed his eyes. That woman was obviously gloating. She had been waiting for this moment.
However, no matter how bold he was, he wouldn¡¯t act like this in front of Ji Shiting.
His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he frowned and took a step back.
¡°I¡¯ll deal with you tonight,¡± he said through gritted teeth. He adjusted his clothes and kissed the woman¡¯s lips.
Li Yinian pushed him away, adjusted her clothes and jumped off the counter.
Her movements were normal, and she didn¡¯t show any signs of weakness.
¡°Get out.¡± Li Yinian raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°I still have to prepare dinner.¡±
The man¡¯s eyes dimmed.
Her body felt ufortable, but the woman didn¡¯t hide her gloating.
Qiao Yanze wanted to immediately pound her ten times to see if she could still smile.
However, halfway through, the woman turned around and smiled at him.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s belly clenched again.
He closed the kitchen door, grabbed her waist again and put her on the counter.
¡°Qiao Yanze!¡± Li Yinian¡¯s expression finally changed.
¡°You asked for it,¡± he said and kissed her hard.
...
In the living room, Lin Ran was crying with Ye Shengge in her arms. Shang Tianyi had just arrived, and he was blinking hard to suppress the urge to cry.
Ye Shengge felt sour, but she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She could onlyfort Lin Ran.
Ji Shiting stood behind Ye Shengge and watched the two women hugging each other.
Shang Tianyi calmed himself down and saw Ji Shiting.
He couldn¡¯t help walking over and saying, ¡°Mr. Ji.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at him.
¡°Um... Shengge¡¯s been in the center of public opiniontely.¡± Shang Tianyi tried to find the right words. ¡°I¡¯m worried that she won¡¯t have a ce in the entertainment world even if she¡¯s cleared of all suspicions...¡±
Most importantly, few people would dare work with Ye Shengge¡¯s second personality around.
¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Her career won¡¯t be affected.¡±
¡°Everyone¡¯s been talking about it online these days...¡±
¡°Are you questioning me?¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
¡°No.¡± Shang Tianyi was terrified.
¡°It¡¯s not as simple as it looks. I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Ji Shiting said.
¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Shang Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief after getting the answer he wanted.
Elsewhere, Lin Ran finally stopped hugging Ye Shengge and crying.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He walked over and hugged Ye Shengge. ¡°Go back to your room for a rest and have lunch downstairs.¡±
¡°By the way, Sister Yinian is making lunch.¡± Lin Ran rubbed her eyes. ¡°She and Mr. Qiao are still in the kitchen.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned. ¡°Is Qiao Yanze here too?¡±
¡°Yes...¡±
¡°I¡¯ll ask Sun Ye to deliver food.¡± Ji Shiting looked upset.
Chapter 733 - The Person Behind It Is Very Powerful
Chapter 733: The Person Behind It Is Very Powerful
¡°Ah, why?¡± Lin Ran was confused. ¡°Sister Shengge can¡¯t eat outside food.¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t answer but took out his phone.
Of course he knew. That was why he had torn Qiao Yanze to pieces in his heart.
Ye Shengge immediately understood. She blushed and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can eat anything nd.¡±
The days in the detention center had relieved her pregnancy symptoms to a certain extent. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t have the energy to deal with Officer Liu¡¯s interrogation, so she tried to eat more. Although it was painful, she didn¡¯t spit it out.
However, Qiao Yanze came out of the kitchen after Ji Shiting called Sun Ye.
Everyone looked at him.
Qiao Yanze looked satisfied and let them size him up. It was obvious that he had bullied Li Yinian a lot.
¡°You look good, sister-inw,¡± hemented, ncing at Ye Shengge.
Ji Shiting frowned and looked at the woman beside him. ¡°Go upstairs first. I¡¯ll look for you immediately, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded. Shang Tianyi saw that the two men wanted to talk, so he dragged Lin Ran away.
Qiao Yanze sat across from Ji Shiting, took out a cigarette box from under the coffee table and handed him a cigarette.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t take it. ¡°Have you washed your hands?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t say,¡± Qiao Yanze said coldly.
Ji Shiting still looked worried, so he took another cigarette box.
Qiao Yanze snorted, bit the cigarette in his hand and took a deep breath.
¡°How did you get sister-inw out?¡± He threw the lighter over.
Ji Shiting took the lighter and lit up the cigarette. ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Jing. She seems to know how to deal with Jiang Yu.¡±
¡°Ms. Jing? When did you meet someone?¡± Qiao Yanze curled his lips. ¡°Does sister-inw know?¡±
Ji Shiting shot him a nce and said, ¡°She¡¯s a fan of Shengge.¡±
¡°Tsk... I¡¯ll listen to you if you say that.¡± Qiao Yanze tapped the cigarette ash. ¡°What do you n to do next? First, Liu Rong, who¡¯s famous for being stubborn and difficult to deal with, was arranged to take over sister-inw¡¯s case. Then, everyone from the consul to the Public Security Bureau kept quiet. They would rather offend you than let it go. Obviously, the person behind this is very capable.¡±
Ji Shiting smoked quietly and didn¡¯t say anything.
He had realized that the day after Shengge was locked up in the detention center. Even his Grandpa¡¯s connections in the capital were useless.
¡°That¡¯s the weird thing. I didn¡¯t find out anyone that would have this motive.¡± Ji Shiting leaned against the sofa and frowned. ¡°I can only observe and act weak.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why sister-inw was locked up for so long.¡± Qiao Yanze raised an eyebrow.
¡°At least that can reduce that person¡¯s apprehension,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°She¡¯ll be safe inside before I investigate.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true. Liu Rong is famous for being difficult, and Jiang Yu isn¡¯t inferior to him, but the good thing is that they won¡¯t give you face or anyone else,¡± Qiao Yanze said. ¡°So, as long as we can find the real culprit, sister-inw can be cleared of suspicion.¡±
Chapter 734 - Untitled
Chapter 734: Untitled
The question was, who was the real culprit?
¡°Xiao Rung.¡± Ji Shiting sneered. ¡°I¡¯m curious about his role and motive in this matter. Now that Shengge is out of the detention center, he¡¯ll definitely do something.¡±
¡°Are you suspecting that he¡¯s colluding with the person behind this?¡± Qiao Yanze raised an eyebrow.
¡°Not necessarily. Perhaps he¡¯s being used by someone and doesn¡¯t know it.¡± Ji Shiting sneered and put out the cigarette on the ashtray.
Qiao Yanze took a deep breath and said, ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s been a long time since west had peace. Are you ready for this storm?¡±
¡°I¡¯m about to be a father. I have to prepare for that.¡± Ji Shiting nodded.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s face darkened.
After a while, he smiled and said, ¡°Judging from sister-inw¡¯s health, you haven¡¯t had sex in a long time, have you? It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±
Ji Shiting shot him a cold nce.
Qiao Yanze tugged at his cor, revealing Li Yinian¡¯s bite marks. ¡°My woman is a bit wild. Sorry.¡±
Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±
Qiao Yanze was unmoved and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re jealous.¡±
Ji Shiting stood up and said, ¡°Excuse me.¡±
He then turned around and went upstairs.
...
Ye Shengge was in the bathroom.
There was a ce to take a shower in the detention center, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling sick after staying there for so long, so she couldn¡¯t help rushing to the bathroom and taking a shower after returning home.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t find her in the bedroom, but he heard the sound of water in the bathroom.
He frowned. He knew that doing so was equivalent to quenching his thirst with poison, but he couldn¡¯t help walking over and pushing the door open.
There were basically all women in the house, so Ye Shengge didn¡¯t lock the door, and Ji Shiting opened it.
The bathroom was filled with mist, and the woman was standing under the shower with her back facing him. He saw her curvaceous back and slender legs, which made him more seductive.
His eyes dimmed.
Ye Shengge was washing her hair with her eyes closed, and the sound of water covered all other sounds, so she didn¡¯t know that she was being vited by someone¡¯s gaze.
After washing her hair, she closed her eyes to get the conditioner and turned to the door.
Ji Shiting looked at the woman¡¯s well-shaped chest. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because of the hormonal changes after she got pregnant, but he felt that she was bigger than before.
The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his body heated up.
He took a deep breath and forced himself to look at her belly. The baby was still young, so her belly was still t, but that didn¡¯t cover the fact that the woman was pregnant.
Thus, he had to endure it for at least two more months.
For the first time, Ji Shiting felt that the child hade at a bad time.
He tugged at his cor impatiently, wanting to leave the bathroom to end this inhuman torture. However, Ye Shengge suddenly screamed, turned off the shower, and wrapped herself with a towel.
¡°You...¡± She blinked.¡± Shiting? ¡±
The man stared at her blushing face, and his chest burned even more.
He took off his jacket and walked toward her.
Chapter 735 - I Won’t Give Other Women A Chance to Get Close to Me
Chapter 735: I Won¡¯t Give Other Women A Chance to Get Close to Me
Ye Shengge watched the man walk closer. She didn¡¯t wake up until he grabbed her waist and pressed her against the wall behind her.
¡°Shiting, it¡¯s not appropriate now,¡± she said. ¡°Calm down.¡±
¡°I¡¯m very calm,¡± he said hoarsely. He held her face and bent down, but he didn¡¯t kiss her immediately.
The woman¡¯s lips were delicate and soft, and he knew how good she felt.
However, he restrained himself, but he couldn¡¯t help pressing his thumb against it.
Ye Shengge was confused by his actions, but she could still see the desire in the man¡¯s eyes.
She blushed.
¡°Ye Shengge.¡± He suddenly smiled. ¡°If it weren¡¯t me but someone else, would you have seduced him like you seduced me?¡±
Ye Shengge blinked and said, ¡°You asked me that question before.¡±
¡°The answer from before doesn¡¯t count.¡± His eyes dimmed.
In the past, that woman had never been stingy with her sweet words to appease him. She knew how to please him.
¡°Okay then.¡± Ye Shengge tilted her head and thought for a bit, then she said honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m certain of. When I tried to seduce you, I already had impure thoughts about you, but I was too rational. I knew it was impossible between us, so I didn¡¯t dare think too much about it.¡±
¡°Such impure thoughts.¡± The man obviously liked what she said.
¡°What about you?¡± Ye Shengge wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Did you really fall in love with me at first sight?¡±
¡°No,¡± the man said. ¡°I was just interested.¡±
Ye Shengge puffed her cheeks.
¡°However, I¡¯ve only ever been interested in you.¡± His voice became hoarse. ¡°I just want to strip you naked and press you under me, making you happy until tears flow out your eyes.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s face heated up, but she felt weird.
¡°Really? You won¡¯t react if a more beautiful woman seduces you on yourp?¡± She couldn¡¯t help asking.
She had been curious about that for a long time.
The man¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°I won¡¯t give any woman a chance to get close to me except you.¡±
There was nothing wrong with that.
She couldn¡¯t help smiling, tiptoeing to kiss the corner of his lips. ¡°Very good. Please maintain this self-awareness.¡±
The touch was like a dragonfly touching the water, but it was very exciting. The man breathed deeper, but he resisted the urge to kiss her.
¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside, okay?¡± he said hoarsely.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help reaching out her right hand and putting it on his chest.
The man took a deep breath and grabbed her hand. ¡°Be good. I can¡¯t bear to let you suffer.¡±
¡°Why are you peeping at me?¡± Ye Shengge red at him.
He said, ¡°That¡¯s why I regret it.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
¡°Nope,¡± the man said. He couldn¡¯t help holding her face and kissing her.
...
Ye Shengge took a long shower, and an hour had passed by the time she came out.
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t do anything to her. He just kept kissing her upper body until he finished it in front of her.
She blushed at that thought.
Chapter 736 - Unless We Part Forever
Chapter 736: Unless We Part Forever
Sun Ye put lunch on the table when they went downstairs after packing up.
After what had happenedst time, he decided to prepare a lighter meal this time, which consisted of non-greasy food. Sun Ye felt encouraged by the praises of the big boss.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t see Li Yinian.
She looked at Shang Tianyi inquisitively and saw him roll his eyes. ¡°What else? Fourth Young Master Qiao took her away. Two artists under me are being tortured by men. I feel terrible.¡±
Ye Shengge was ashamed. Ji Shiting looked calm as he picked up some tofu for Ye Shengge and said, ¡°T.S. Corporation has invested in several projects recently, and they have a lot of vacant roles. Do you have anyone to rmend for filling those positions?¡±
Shang Tianyi¡¯s expression changed.
¡°Of course, of course. There are many suitable candidates in the studio,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m so relieved. Both my artists are so capable, and the men they¡¯ve found are amazing. Each one is better than thest.¡±
His fawning behavior made Lin Ran look at him in surprise while Sun Ye looked at him disdainfully.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.
¡°By the way, the shooting for ¡®Meeting Cupid¡¯ will start next month,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°They didn¡¯t say they were recing anyone. Can I... still be par of the cast?¡±
She said that to Ji Shiting.
¡°Yes,¡± Ji Shiting said firmly. ¡°I told you, the role is yours. No one can take it away, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge had thought he would change his mind after what had happened, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be much more approachable than before.
She realized that he wasn¡¯t kidding when he said he wanted to start afresh.
Ye Shengge was thrilled and looked at the man gently.
Ji Shiting enjoyed it very much. He held her face and kissed her,pletely disregarding the fact that there were other people around.
Shang Tianyi and the others ignored them.
After lunch, Ji Shiting wanted to stay and help Ye Shengge pack her luggage, but Sun Ye reminded him that he had a meeting in the afternoon.
The man frowned and looked at his assistant coldly.
Sun Ye lowered his head quietly.
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll ask Lin Ran and Tianyi to help me clean up. Can you pick me up after you¡¯re done?¡±
Lin Ran and Shang Tianyi nodded and promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t tire Shengge out.¡±
Ji Shiting rxed a bit and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move anything heavy, do you hear me?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±
The man chuckled and bent forward to kiss her cheek.
...
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t remember how many times she had moved. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t moved here for long, and the boxes of books she had moved over had yet to be unsealed. All she needed to do was pack some clothes and materials.
While helping her pack, Shang Tianyi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Baby, nothing will happen between you and Mr. Ji again this time, right?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t be separated again unless we die,¡± Ye Shengge said firmly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the studio¡¯s future anymore.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shang Tianyi stroked his chest. ¡°My heart can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±
Lin Ran stuck her tongue out and said, ¡°Tianyi, don¡¯t forget Mr. Qiao and Sister Yinian. I think Sister Yinian is more stubborn. Mr. Qiao will definitely be furious at us in the future. Besides, we¡¯repetitors with Huayao Entertainment.¡±
Shang Tianyi red at her and said, ¡°Can you stop jinxing me?¡±
Chapter 737 - Since You Have Deep Feelings for Me
Chapter 737: Since You Have Deep Feelings for Me
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help chuckling.
Li Yinian entered at this moment.
¡°I was wondering why there wasn¡¯t anyone downstairs. So you¡¯re all here.¡± She smiled at Ye Shengge. ¡°Do you need help?¡±
¡°No, we¡¯re almost done.¡± Ye Shengge folded the clothes in her hand and handed them to Lin Ran. Lin Ran took them and put them in the suitcase. ¡°Has Qiao Yanze left?¡±
¡°No, he¡¯s still outside.¡± Li Yinian hesitated for a bit and said. ¡°We saw Xiao Rung at the door when we came back. He should still be negotiating with Xiao Rung.¡±
¡°What?¡± Ye Shengge was shocked and put down her clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡±
Li Yinian followed her downstairs.
It was indeed Xiao Rung and Qiao Yanze outside. The two men stood facing each other, and the atmosphere was tense.
Qiao Yanze put one hand in his pocket, but his posture was full of vignce. He said coldly, ¡°Get lost.¡±
Xiao Rung leaned against the car and smilednguidly. ¡°I¡¯ll get lost after I see Shengge.¡±
¡°You still haven¡¯t given up?¡± Qiao Yanze sneered.
Ye Shengge walked out right after he said that.
Xiao Rung immediately looked over when he heard the noise.
Ye Shengge looked murderous.
He smiled and said, ¡°Long time no see, Shengge. Are you okay?¡±
¡°Does Xie Siqi¡¯s death have anything to do with you?¡± Ye Shengge stopped walking and didn¡¯t walk to him. ¡°What do you want?¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡± He looked at Ye Shengge. ¡°I have a way to get you out of this.¡±
¡°What?¡± Ye Shengge asked eagerly.
¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you agree to be my woman.¡± He smiled.
¡°Are you out of your mind, Xiao Rung?¡± Ye Shengge clenched her fist. She couldn¡¯t have been angrier thinking about how worried she had been these days.
¡°That hurts my heart.¡± He sighed. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell how I feel about you, even till now?¡±
¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t tell how you feel about me. I can only see how selfish you are,¡± Ye Shengge said coldly. ¡°Xiao Rung, how long are you going to y the role of a cynical person for? You keep pestering me, only because I¡¯m Shiting¡¯s woman. You know I have a great influence on him, so you kept finding trouble with me. In the end, you¡¯re still jealous of him.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right, but my feelings for you are true,¡± he said sincerely. ¡°Why won¡¯t you believe me?¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and smiled, ¡°Okay, I believe you. Since you love me so much, why don¡¯t you ask the murderer to turn himself in to prove my innocence?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll do it if you agree to be my woman.¡± He smiled.
¡°Prove my innocence first, and then I¡¯ll consider whether I want to be your woman or not.¡± Ye Shengge said calmly.
Xiao Rung stared at her for a while and smiled.
¡°Shengge, if you don¡¯t want to give in, I¡¯ll have to go look for Brother Shiting. I wonder what price he¡¯s willing to pay to get you cleared of suspicion.¡±
¡°Xiao Rung!¡± Ye Shengge was furious.
¡°I know you can¡¯t bear to.¡± He changed the topic and looked gentle. ¡°Why don¡¯t you reconsider whether you want to be my woman or not?¡±
Chapter 738 - People Without A Bottom Line Will Never Win
Chapter 738: People Without A Bottom Line Will Never Win
Ye Shengge was trembling with anger.
¡°Enough,¡± Qiao Yanze scolded her coldly and looked at Li Yinian. ¡°Go back with Shengge first.¡±
Li Yinian nodded and grabbed Ye Shengge¡¯s arm. ¡°Stop talking to him, Shengge. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±
Ye Shengge forced herself to calm down at the thought of the fetus she was carrying.
¡°I really regret that my second personality didn¡¯t kill you directly,¡± she said coldly and returned home with Li Yinian.
Xiao Rung watched her leave and smiled.
¡°Ridiculous.¡± Qiao Yanze smiled disdainfully. ¡°You¡¯re just doing this for your selfish interests, why are pretending to be a devoted lover?¡±
¡°Wrong.¡± Xiao Rung¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°I want benefits and the woman too.¡±
¡°Dream on,¡± Qiao Yanze said coldly.
...
In the living room, Ye Shengge sat on the sofa and took the cup of hot water from Li Yinian. Her face was still pale.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Ji won¡¯t let him get what he wants,¡± Li Yinianforted softly.
¡°It looks like he¡¯s involved in Xie Siqi¡¯s death.¡± Ye Shengge took a sip of water. ¡°That man is like a poisonous snake. He often bites you when your guard is down.¡±
Li Yinian shook her head and said, ¡°No wonder Old Xiao didn¡¯t like him when he was alive. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t ask for anything when I left the Xiao family. He wouldn¡¯t have let me go if I dared topete for his inheritance.¡±
¡°He¡¯s more willing to go all out,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m afraid Shiting will suffer.¡±
Back then, Xiao Rung had almost dragged a boatload of people along with him to kill Xiao Cheng.
He had sacrificed Xie Siqi without hesitation to deal with her and Shiting. Xie Siqi probably couldn¡¯t have figured out who had taken her life even during herst moments before death.
To Xiao Rung, there was no good or bad, nor did he have any ethics to speak of. He did everything ording to his own wishes. Such a person is far more dangerous than evil viins.
Li Yinian was dazed. She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. People who don¡¯t have a bottom line will end up losing out in the end. But don¡¯t worry too much, people in their circle don¡¯t have high moral standards. Do you think Mr. Ji is a pure and innocent person?¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help chuckling upon hearing her words. ¡°That means Qiao Yanze isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with either.¡±
¡°He¡¯s the most shameless one.¡± Li Yinian raised an eyebrow.
Qiao Yanze walked in right after she said that. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±
¡°Nothing. Has Xiao Rung left?¡± Li Yinian said as if nothing had happened. She couldn¡¯t tell Qiao Yanze that she had been badmouthing him.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Yanze looked at Ye Shengge and felt relieved after confirming that she looked normal. ¡°I¡¯ve called Old Ji. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Shengge nodded.
She wasn¡¯t very familiar with Qiao Yanze, and they had argued over Li Yinian before. However, Qiao Yanze was still very loyal. If he hadn¡¯t stayed behind, she might have been disadvantaged facing Xiao Rung alone.
¡°Won¡¯t there be only one person left in this vi after you move away?¡± Qiao Yanze said as he nced at Li Yinian. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be unsafe?¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll ask my assistant to move in with me,¡± Li Yinian said calmly. ¡°Lin Ran might stay here too. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±
Chapter 739 - Freedom Of the Mistress
Chapter 739: Freedom Of the Mistress
Qiao Yanze¡¯s face turned sullen. ¡°Xiao Rung cane and go as he pleases today. I reckon Jade Spring Pce¡¯s security isn¡¯t tight either. What if a manes to harass you?¡±
Li Yinian looked at him in surprise. ¡°Are you talking about yourself?¡±
¡°Shut up.¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s face turned more petnt.
Ye Shengge tried not tough.
She had been worried that Li Yinian would suffer in front of Qiao Yanze, but it seemed that Li Yinian was good at rebutting, especially when she was retorting against Qiao Yanze.
...
Ji Shiting arrived half an hourter. Ye Shengge¡¯s luggage had already been packed and was ced in the living room.
He walked in and hugged her. ¡°Don¡¯t take what Xiao Rung said to heart, okay?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing he says is true. I don¡¯t trust him,¡± Ye Shengge said.
¡°Good girl.¡± Ji Shiting finally rxed.
He asked the bodyguards to move Ye Shengge¡¯s luggage into the car.
Ye Shengge said goodbye to Li Yinian and told Shang Tianyi and Lin Ran to visit her at Qianfan Vi in the future.
¡°Can we go?¡± Lin Ran looked at Ji Shiting cautiously.
¡°Of course.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep my word. Even if he doesn¡¯t want to, he can¡¯t control me.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her.
He had spoiled her rotten, so much so that she even dared to mock him in public.
Ye Shengge ignored it calmly. As the mistress of the house, she definitely had that bit of freedom.
Sure enough, Ji Shiting stared at her for a while before grabbing her waist with a smile. ¡°Shengge is right. You¡¯re always wee to visit.¡±
Shang Tianyi looked relieved and heartened like a father whose silly daughter had finally made a name for herself, while Lin Ran looked excited.
After packing, Ye Shengge said goodbye to them once more and got into the car.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath when he held her in his arms.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Shiting smiled and adjusted her cor.
¡°I¡¯m suddenly a bit nervous...¡± She bit her lips.
¡°Are you chickening out, Ye Shengge?¡± The man¡¯s expression turned cold.
Ye Shengge looked embarrassed. ¡°Not really...¡±
She wouldn¡¯t back down, but she was still a bit traumatized. Although she was confident that she could control her second personality and not let herself hurt anyone anymore, she couldn¡¯t help but start to suspect herself.
¡°Tragedy won¡¯t happen a second time with me.¡± He pressed his thin and warm lips against her eye to kiss it. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and nodded firmly.
She needed to be confident in herself and him.
Ye Shengge saw Grandpa Ji when she arrived at Qianfan Vi.
Ye Shengge lowered her head awkwardly when she made eye contact with him.
However, Grandpa Ji didn¡¯t seem to dislike her.
¡°You¡¯re back? I¡¯ve been waiting for you guys for a while.¡± Grandpa Ji looked at her belly. ¡°How far along are you?¡±
¡°Two months.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°Grandpa, I...¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. I know everything,¡± Grandpa Ji said. ¡°Come on in. It¡¯s dinner time.¡±
He didn¡¯t stop Ye Shengge anymore, not only because she was pregnant, but also because she had chosen to leave. Thus, Grandpa Ji believed that she should really be fine since she was willing to return. At least, she wouldn¡¯t be in danger anymore.
Chapter 740 - The Right to Name the Child
Chapter 740: The Right to Name the Child
Grandpa Ji then walked to the dining room.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help but be surprised as she watched him leave. She thought that he would be reluctant to ept her, but he wasn¡¯t displeased with her arrival at all.
She couldn¡¯t help but look at the man beside her.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I told you, Grandpa was eager for me to bring you home.¡±
Ye Shengge was a bit embarrassed. ¡°Is it because I¡¯m pregnant?¡±
¡°Not just that. It¡¯s mainly because he trusts your character.¡± Ji Shiting stroked her face and chuckled. ¡°Or rather, he believes that you love me very much, so you won¡¯t put me in danger.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help but nudge him with her elbow.
They sat down in the dining room.
Lunch was sumptuous, and every dish was beautiful. There wasn¡¯t any smell of grease or smoke, which whetted her appetite.
Sister Xiu put thest dish on the table and looked at her with a smile. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re finally back! See if these dishes are suitable. I¡¯ve hired several chefs as per Young Master¡¯s instructions. If they aren¡¯t suitable, I¡¯ll continue looking for others.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Grandpa Ji nodded and looked at Ye Shengge. ¡°You can¡¯t eat anything now. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t want, you have to say it.¡±
He was still tense when Ye Shengge got out of the car, but now, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.
He was going to have a grandchild! His old friends would often show off that they had grandchildren or great-grandchildren every now and then, which made him jealous. Now, it was finally his turn!
While thinking about it, Grandpa Ji rubbed his hands excitedly.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt stressed under Grandpa Ji and Sister Xiu¡¯s passionate gazes.
¡°Please control yourself, Grandpa,¡± Ji Shiting said as he picked up his chopsticks and started to pick up food for Ye Shengge, who was beside him. He was already very familiar with this action.
Grandpa Ji coughed and said, ¡°Do you know whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s still too early to tell.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl.¡± Grandpa Ji was still smiling. He was d to have a grandchild. ¡°Leave the purchase of clothes and toys to me. I have nothing to do anyway.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Okay, Grandpa do as you deem fit.¡±
¡°By the way, have you thought of the child¡¯s name?¡± Grandpa Ji wanted to go further and obtain the right to name the baby.
Ji Shiting looked at him and said, ¡°Not yet.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you leave it to me if you don¡¯t have time?¡± Grandpa Ji said seriously.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and looked at Ye Shengge.
Ye Shengge nodded gently.
¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Ji Shiting peeled a prawn for Ye Shengge and put it in her bowl. ¡°But don¡¯t be mad if neither Shengge nor I like it.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely give you many names to choose from. I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± Grandpa Ji waved his hand.
Ye Shengge smiled, picked up the prawn and put it into her mouth. The chef had obviously put in some effort as the prawn didn¡¯t have any fishy smell at all. Instead, it tasted sweet. She was satisfied.
Ji Shiting frowned, put down his chopsticks and started to peel the prawns for her attentively.
Previously, Ye Shengge could only eat some vegetables and fruits, and she couldn¡¯t eat any fish or prawns at all so her protein intake was too low. Seeing that she could now eat fish and prawns, Ji Shiting was already 70% to 80% satisfied with the new chef.
Chapter 741 - Looking Like You Care For Your Wife
Chapter 741: Looking Like You Care For Your Wife
The man had slender fingers and moved calmly. Even such an unsightly chore seemed pleasing to the eyes when performed by him.
Ye Shengge smiled while gazing at him, feeling satisfied.
She hadn¡¯t expected that Ji Shiting would do such a thing for her one day. She still remembered feeling surprised and ttered when he had merely scooped her a bowl of soup previously.
Now... Ye Shengge wouldn¡¯t feel burdened even if he fed her personally, let alone peeling prawns.
However, Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t skilled at peeling the prawns, which showed that he rarely peeled prawns. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help but look up and meet his eyes.
¡°Eat it.¡± Ji Shiting looked at her threateningly.
She stuck out her tongue and put the peeled prawn into her mouth.
Ji Shiting smiled and asked, ¡°Is it good?¡±
She nodded, her cheeks still puffed.
Grandpa Ji couldn¡¯t help but be amused by their interaction. ¡®This kid really dotes on his wife.¡¯
Grandpa Ji couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit emotional as he thought about histe wife and son. However, he pulled himself together when he thought about his great-grandchild who would be born in the near future.
Ji Shiting had almost finished peeling the entire te of prawns.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t dare let him down. She ate it all without feeling queasy at all.
Ji Shiting was very satisfied.
After dinner, Grandpa Ji and Ji Shiting returned to the study room. Ye Shengge stayed in the living room to let her food digest while she chatted with Sister Xiu and the others.
¡°Young Madam, I¡¯m so happy!¡± Sister Xiu handed her a cup of fruit tea. ¡°You don¡¯t even know what Young Master¡¯s life was like without you.¡±
Ye Shengge took the tea and was stunned to hear her words.
¡°Although Young Master didn¡¯t like to talk much in the past, he was still popr. Of course, Young Master was the most humane when you were around, so after you left, sigh...¡± Sister Xiu said sadly. ¡°He¡¯s been on business trips most of the time. It¡¯s rare for him to stay in Yang City, and he doesn¡¯t like toe hoe. He either sleeps in the hotel or in the office. I know that he doesn¡¯t want to be reminded of the unhappy events.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips, feeling suffocated.
Ji Shiting had said that he needed her more than she needed him, and she had only realized it now.
¡°But Young Madam, Young Master has beening home more often since you returned to Yang City, and he doesn¡¯t seem as cold as before,¡± Sister Xiu said. ¡°I was confused at first, but now... It looks like Young Master knew you were probably pregnant.¡±
Ye Shengge blushed after hearing that.
She was chatting happily with Sister Xiu when an unexpected guest arrived at the vi.
Xu Shaoqing.
Ye Shengge met her eyes when the servant brought her in. She saw hatred in Xu Shaoqing¡¯s eyes.
It seemed that Xu Shaoqing was certain that she had killed Xie Siqi.
Ye Shengge sighed. It seemed that her rtionship with her mother-inw was doomed. Fortunately, Ji Shiting was definitely on her side.
Sister Xiu could tell that Xu Shaoqing was upset, so she stood in front of Ye Shengge.
¡°Where¡¯s Shiting?¡± Xu Shaoqing lifted her chin coldly.
¡°He¡¯s in the study upstairs with Grandpa.¡± Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡± Xu Shaoqing nced at her belly. ¡°What tricks did you resort to to get pregnant with Shiting¡¯s child?¡±
Chapter 742 - It’s Undoubtedly Jealousy
Chapter 742: It¡¯s Undoubtedly Jealousy
Ye Shengge sighed in her heart.
Xu Shaoqing hadpletely fallen out with her, so she didn¡¯t show her any respect.
¡°Auntie, this is a personal matter between Shiting and I. It¡¯s not convenient for you to intervene.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Do you want me to describe what happened?¡±
Xu Shaoqing¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°You... are shameless! You almost killed Shiting and Siqi, yet you still have the cheek to stay here! How can my father-inw tolerate a woman like you marrying into the Ji family?¡±
¡°Xie Siqi¡¯s death has nothing to do with me. Believe it or not,¡± Ye Shengge exined. ¡°Besides, I won¡¯t hurt Shiting again. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Xu Shaoqing didn¡¯t believe her at all. ¡°You¡¯re just two-faced and good at talking! Don¡¯t think you can be safe just because you¡¯re pregnant!¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°Do you want anything to drink, Auntie?¡±
Since Xu Shaoqing couldn¡¯t stand her, she pretended not to hear anything. After all, they had only met a couple of times.
However, Xu Shaoqing¡¯s face turned more sullen upon hearing Ye Shengge¡¯s question.
Actually, she didn¡¯t have much of an opinion of Ye Shengge at first. She didn¡¯t like her, nor did she dislike her. She was just relieved that her son finally had a woman by his side.
However, Xu Shaoqing became more upset after seeing Ji Shiting defend Ye Shengge time after time.
At the end of the day, she was just jealous.
That¡¯s right. As a mother-inw, she was jealous of her daughter-inw. Ji Shiting had never been close to her, but he had humiliated her time and time again for Ye Shengge.
She would¡¯ve epted it if her daughter-inw was outstanding in all aspects, but to her, Ye Shengge had nothing to offer except for her pretty face and great figure.
Of course, Xie Siqi¡¯s tale-telling had also yed an important role in arousing her displeasure towards Ye Shengge.
After Ji Shiting almost died in the hands of Ye Shengge, Xu Shaoqing hated her and was extremely dissatisfied with her. However, even after a long time had passed, Ye Shengge was still lingering around. Not only had she killed her caring stepdaughter, but she had also returned to the Ji family, pregnant with Ji Shiting¡¯s child.
How could Xu Shaoqing not hate her?
Xu Shaoqing was furious to see how Ye Shengge hosting her like she was the mistress of the house.
¡°No need for that,¡± Xu Shaoqing said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for him directly.¡±
She then looked away and walked to the stairs.
¡°Madam.¡± Sister Xiu stopped her. ¡°Old Master and Young Master are discussing something upstairs. Don¡¯t disturb them.¡±
¡°Why? This is my son¡¯s home. You¡¯re in no ce to control where I go,¡± Xu Shaoqing¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at Sister Xiu coldly.
She had always stayed within the living room when she came to Qianfan Vi. She had endured it in the past, but today, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore after all the factors that provoked her.
Sister Xiu felt awkward and didn¡¯t know what to say. Xu Shaoqing was Ji Shiting¡¯s birth mother after all. Sister Xiu didn¡¯t dare be rude to her, but Ji Shiting¡¯s trust in Xu Shaoqing was limited, so Sister Xiu didn¡¯t dare let Xu Shaoqing enter a more private ce.
Ye Shengge saw that Sister Xiu didn¡¯t dare stop her. She thought for a bit and decided to show her stance as the mistress.
She took a step forward and said, ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t want to upset Shiting, do you?¡±
Xu Shaoqing reached her hand out without hesitation tried to push Ye Shengge away when she saw thetter standing in front of her.
Chapter 743 - Shengge Is The Person You Need To Apologize To
Chapter 743: Shengge Is The Person You Need To Apologize To
Ye Shengge was long prepared.
Thus, she took a deep breath when she saw Xu Shaoqing reaching out to her. She took two steps back to avoid being touched, and Sister Xiu rushed forward to hold her.
Ji Shiting, who had just walked out of the study, saw everything.
¡°Shengge?¡± He looked furious.
Downstairs, Ye Shengge put her hands on her belly with lingering fears. Fortunately, she had reacted fast enough. If Xu Shaoqing had really pushed her and caused her to fall, the consequences would have been dire.
¡°Auntie, you know I¡¯m pregnant, yet you¡¯re still so reckless,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°What intentions are you harboring?¡±
Xu Shaoqing looked upset. ¡°Who asked you to stop me?¡±
Ji Shiting walked to them and hugged Ye Shengge. He looked worried and afraid as he reached out to pull Ye Shengge into his arms.
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Ye Shengge said with a bright smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m not that weak.¡±
Ji Shiting rxed a bit. He had seen her dodging, but he still needed to see that she was fine before he could feel at ease.
He hugged Ye Shengge and looked at Xu Shaoqing coldly with austerity. ¡°Mom, why did you do that? You know Shengge is pregnant.¡±
Xu Shaoqing¡¯s eyes turned red as Ji Shiting questioned her. She was furious and aggrieved.
¡°Shiting, do you still regard me as your mother? I just wanted to go upstairs to look for you but that woman stopped me. Why don¡¯t you ask her what she was trying to do? I lost myposure because I was too angry. Besides, I didn¡¯t even touch her!¡± Xu Shaoqing red at Ye Shengge.
Ji Shiting¡¯s face turned sullen upon seeing that she wasn¡¯t just trying to shirk responsibility, but was also hostile toward Ye Shengge.
¡°Don¡¯te here again, Mom.¡±
Xu Shaoqing looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Shiting! Do you think I did it on purpose?¡±
¡°I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly. ¡°But you didn¡¯t care about the baby she¡¯s carrying at all. Have you forgotten that it¡¯s my child, who¡¯s also your grandchild?¡±
Xu Shaoqing was rendered speechless, but her eyes turned redder. She bit her lips and tried to hold back her tears.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help sighing at how beautiful she was. She was almost fifty years old, yet she still looked pretty when she was about to cry.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apologize to you.¡± Xu Shaoqing had no choice but topromise. ¡°Shiting, I was careless just now. Don¡¯t be mad.¡±
¡°Shengge is the one you need to apologize to.¡± Ji Shiting put his hand on Ye Shengge¡¯s waist and looked at herfortingly.
Ye Shengge blinked at him, feeling heartened.
¡°Shiting!¡± Xu Shaoqing was shaking with anger. ¡°Are you going to humiliate me just to make that woman happy?¡±
¡°Please leave if you don¡¯t want to apologize.¡± Ji Shiting looked even more aloof.
¡°You...¡± Xu Shaoqing had never seen Ji Shiting treat her so coldly. Her heart ached, and she gritted her teeth before she said,¡± Shiting, I have something to tell you. ¡±
¡°Forget it if it¡¯s about Xie Siqi.¡± Ji Shiting looked impatient.
Xu Shaoqing was furious and aggrieved to see how impatient her son was.
Chapter 744 - Eloping
Chapter 744: Eloping
¡°It¡¯s not about that woman. I know you¡¯re mesmerized by her now. How can you listen to me?¡± Xu Shaoqing said in a sharp voice. ¡°What I want to tell you has something to do with your father.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned slightly.
¡°Shiting, you¡¯ve always thought I betrayed your father, but you don¡¯t know that Xie Rui and I got together thanks to your father! He¡¯s fallen for someone else a long time ago, and he introduced Xie Rui to me because he was afraid I would be upset. He did it because...¡±
¡°Stop it, Shaoqing!¡± He interrupted her.
It was Grandpa Ji. He walked out of the study and stood at the stairs.
¡°I have to say it today!¡± Xu Shaoqing¡¯s face was beet red, seemingly having been holding it in for a long time. ¡°Shiting, you always thought your father died from an illness, didn¡¯t you? Actually, that¡¯s not the case at all. He was pretending to be sick. He was prepared to leave the Ji family and elope with another woman!¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she hugged his arm tightly.
Sister Xiu and the other two servants retreated to the kitchen upon hearing the news.
There was an awkward silence in the living room. Xu Shaoqing¡¯s chest heaved up and down as he stared at Ji Shiting with an intense gaze.
Before long, Grandpa Ji walked down the stairs and stood beside them.
Ji Shiting looked at him.
Grandpa Ji smiled bitterly and agreed with Xu Shaoqing.
Ji Shiting¡¯s face stiffened. He pursed his lips and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Who did he elope with?¡±
¡°Xiao Rung¡¯s mother, He Huan,¡± said Grandpa Ji. ¡°They went by sea but something happened to the cruise. Your father died, but He Huan was brought back by Xiao Cheng and tortured to death. Xiao Cheng and I spent a lot of effort to suppress this matter, and to avoid being noticed, the two families even had more contact than before.¡±
Ji Shiting chuckled and said, ¡°I know he was involved with Xiao Rung¡¯s mother. I thought Xiao Cheng killed his father.¡±
Xiao Rung had told him about Ji Ziliang and He Huan¡¯s affair at the wedding on the cruise but Xiao Rung probably didn¡¯t know the real cause of Ji Ziliang¡¯s death.
¡°No.¡± Grandpa Ji shook his head. ¡°But even if your father isn¡¯t dead, Xiao Cheng won¡¯t let him go given his personality. Your father is in the wrong indeed. He doesn¡¯t necessarily love He Huan. He just likes exciting. The more taboo, exciting, and romantic something is, the more he likes it. That¡¯s how he is.¡±
Grandpa Ji let out a long sigh after saying that.
Ji Shiting had only heard about his father from his grandfather recently. He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.
¡°Grandpa knew how important your father was to you, so he didn¡¯t tell you the truth, afraid that his image in your heart would crumble.¡± Xu Shaoqing took a deep breath and said. ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you about it even though I knew you had a huge misunderstanding about me. However, you¡¯re no longer a child.¡±
Xu Shaoqing looked at him.
However, she didn¡¯t see any guilt, which she had been expecting to see, on Ji Shiting¡¯s face.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m not a child anymore,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°So your concern no longer matters to me.¡±
Chapter 745 - Perhaps He’s Still Alive
Chapter 745: Perhaps He¡¯s Still Alive
¡°What do you mean, Shiting?¡± Xu Shaoqing¡¯s expression changed.
¡°Do you remember when you started to show your concern?¡± Ji Shiting smiled sarcastically. ¡°It was after Grandpa gave me shares when I took over T.S. Corporation. Before that, I only knew that you were my mother, and you rarely saw me.¡±
Xu Shaoqing¡¯s face paled. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Shiting, that¡¯s because... That¡¯s because...¡±
¡°Because you need to gain a foothold in the Xie family, you¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll make Xie Rui unhappy if you show too much concern for me.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°After I took over T.S. Corporation, you started to show your motherly love because you needed me to take care of the Xie family in business. That way, Xie Rui will value you more.¡±
¡°Shiting, you¡¯re mistaken...¡± Xu Shaoqing started to shake her head.¡± How can I not care about you? You¡¯re my son after all. ¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve done what you wanted. I¡¯ve been cooperating with Xie Rui for all projects in the Xie family business these days.¡± Ji Shiting flicked his fingers. ¡°You¡¯re doing very well now. What¡¯s there to be dissatisfied with?¡±
Xu Shaoqing was rendered speechless. She suddenly covered her mouth and cried silently.
Grandpa Ji sighed again.
He knew that his son was in the wrong first, so he didn¡¯t mind whether Xie Siqi remarried or not. He didn¡¯t mind that she barely showed Ji Shiting any concern either. Thus, his attitude towards her was rather gentle.
However, Grandpa Ji had nothing to say if Ji Shiting didn¡¯t want to see her. He could only say that they weren¡¯t fated to have a close mother-and-son rtionship.
¡°I won¡¯t stand aside and do nothing if you face any trouble in the future.¡± Ji Shiting looked at her. ¡°But that¡¯s all. I hope you can focus on being Mrs. Xie in the future and never disturb me and Shengge again.¡±
Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t force Xu Shaoqing to like or ept Ye Shengge. After all, Xu Shaoqing¡¯s opinions and preferences weren¡¯t important to him at all, but he couldn¡¯t tolerate Xu Shaoqing¡¯s malice toward Ye Shengge.
If he let that bit of malice go, it might cause unpredictable consequences in the future. He wouldn¡¯t take the risk.
Thus, he could only be firm and ruthless.
Xu Shaoqing left crying. She didn¡¯t argue further, but even Ye Shengge felt sorry for her.
However, Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t moved at all.
Ye Shengge wouldn¡¯t be so silly as to be a saint. If Xu Shaoqing knew what was good for her and stopped stepping into Qianfan Vi, Ye Shengge would definitely want that.
Grandpa Ji didn¡¯t say anything for Xu Shaoqing. He sat on the sofa, looking rather aged.
¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t see your father¡¯s corpse back then,¡± Grandpa Ji suddenly said. ¡°I once thought that he might still be alive, but it¡¯s been more than twenty years.¡±
Ji Shiting held Ye Shengge¡¯s hand and said after a long while, ¡°Is he really that irresponsible?¡±
¡°Perhaps. Actually, if his cruise ship hadn¡¯t gotten into that ident, he would¡¯ve returned soon. He was spontaneous and his passion always came and went very quickly.¡± Grandpa Ji shook his head. ¡°When you were just born, he was also very passionate and doted on you, so your impression of him was always positive... But after another woman ignited his passion, he forgot that he was still a father.¡±
Chapter 746 - Ye Shengge Wins
Chapter 746: Ye Shengge Wins
After a while, Ji Shiting said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. I¡¯m not a child anymore. What kind of person he is doesn¡¯t matter to me anymore.¡±
Grandpa Ji nodded and said, ¡°I should go. Take good care of Shengge. Be careful.¡±
He couldn¡¯t help but remind them when he thought about Ji Shiting getting injured the other time.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him solemnly. ¡°I won¡¯t let Shiting be in danger.¡±
Grandpa Ji smiled at her and looked at her belly. ¡°Rest early. You can¡¯t be tired now.¡±
...
She had moved back in with Ji Shiting after half a year.
After showering, Ye Shengge climbed to the bed and hugged his waist.
Ji Shiting hugged her and kissed her forehead.
He didn¡¯t say anything, and neither did Ye Shengge. She was already very satisfied with just this kind of interaction.
¡°What are you thinking about?¡± He stroked her face.
¡°I¡¯m wondering... Are you the first person in history to fall out with your mother for your wife?¡± Ye Shengge blinked. ¡°If all men were as rational as you, there wouldn¡¯t be any conflict between mothers and their daughter-inws.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°Are you very happy?¡±
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°No, I feel sorry for you.¡±
It wasn¡¯t that Xu Shaoqing didn¡¯t care about her son, but she obviously cared more about herself. Thus, she pretended to care about Ji Shiting and used that as an excuse to meddle with his affairs, which made her seem hypocritical. Ji Shiting had seen through that and was cold to her.
Although he didn¡¯t care anymore, he must¡¯ve been sad back then.
Ji Shiting chuckled again, turned over and pressed her hands against the headboard of the bed while pinning her beneath him.
Ye Shengge gasped, suddenly nervous.
She knew Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t do anything to her, but her heart still pounded fast.
His handsome face was more impactful now that he was so close to her. He stared at her with his dark eyes, but there was no desire, only focus.
Ye Shengge felt like she was about to drown in his eyes.
She tried to look up and pecked his chin.
The man said, ¡°Don¡¯t y with fire.¡±
¡°I couldn¡¯t help myself,¡± she said. ¡°Who asked you to flirt with me?¡±
Ji Shiting snorted and nibbled her face.
Ye Shengge bit his lips.
Soon, he kissed her earlobe, putting her through torment.
She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and begged for mercy.
Ji Shiting let her go and said while breathing heavily, ¡°Do you still dare to do that again?¡±
She shook her head and nuzzled her face against his chest.
Ji Shiting groaned. He was about to be tortured to death by her
He grabbed the back of her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep, okay?¡±
Having won, Ye Shengge nodded reservedly.
Ji Shiting saw how smug she was, and he felt that her pregnancy was really untimely.
...
The next day, Ye Shengge woke up in his warm embrace.
It had been a long time since she hadst felt this way, and she still refused to get up even though she had woken up because she wanted it tost longer.
Chapter 747 - Fulfilling Promise
Chapter 747: Fulfilling Promise
Ji Shiting was also awake. He put his hand on her waist and asked in a hoarse, sluggish voice, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±
Ye Shengge shook her head, adjusted her posture, put her chin on his shoulder and looked at him seriously.
He still looked sleepy and groggy since he had just woken up. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw the clear gaze in his deep eyes because it was rare of him to be like this.
Seeing how happy she was, Ji Shiting grabbed the back of her head and kissed her good morning.
Ye Shengge could only be d that dinnerst night was light, and they didn¡¯t talk much.
Ye Shengge licked her lips after the kiss, still longing for more.
Her action made Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dim. ¡°Do you want more?¡±
¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be going to work?¡± Ye Shengge shook her head, still panting.
¡°What do you have nned for today?¡± He pressed his fingers against her lips.
¡°I¡¯ll read the script,¡± she said. ¡°I might have to reply to some emails.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect to marry a workaholic wife one day.¡± He raised an eyebrow.
¡°What kind of wife do you want to marry then?¡± Ye Shengge said fiercely.
He chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about it. After you showed up, I suddenly had a feeling that you¡¯re the one.¡±
Ye Shengge burst with joy after being coaxed and kissed his thin lips like she was giving him a reward.
She said, ¡°Have you really never practiced sweet-talking before? I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m your first woman.¡±
If Ji Shiting was willing, he would definitely be a master at sweet-talking. She couldn¡¯t handle it at all. ¡®How could such a romantically inexperienced guy be so proficient in sweet-talking?¡¯ She wondered.
Ji Shiting looked at her and said, ¡°What do mean sweet talk? They¡¯re all sincere words from the bottom of my heart.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank, and she buried her face in his chest. ¡°Ji Shiting, you¡¯re breaking the rules!¡±
She couldn¡¯t take it anymore!
Most importantly, she suddenly realized that he wasn¡¯t coaxing her. This was... a fatal blow!
Ji Shiting curled his lips, grabbed her waist and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be hungry. Get up and have breakfast. I¡¯ll tell you what you want to hear in the future.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded, blushing.
After washing up, she looked at herself in the mirror.
This was probably the best she had looked in months. Her eyes were glistening, and her skin was flushed.
She was certain that the change had nothing to do with her pregnancy. After all, she had still looked pale a few days ago.
This was the effect of love...
Her face turned even redder.
Ji Shiting was already dressed when she walked out of the bathroom. He was trying to tie his tie himself with one hand because he was talking on the phone with the other.
Ye Shengge walked over and helped him with the tie. She had practiced it before.
Ji Shiting wrapped his left hand around her slender waist and turned his attention back to the phone.
¡°Our agreement?¡± The man said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll fulfill my promise.¡±
¡®Agreement? Promise?¡¯
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help but listen attentively.
She couldn¡¯t hear what the person on the other end of the phone was saying, but she could hear a clear female voice.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks.
Chapter 748 - Feeling Tricked
Chapter 748: Feeling Tricked
Ji Shiting hung up the phone and met her eyes.
He smiled and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Who were you talking to?¡± Ye Shengge asked. ¡°It sounded like a girl.¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s a girl.¡± He nodded.
Ye Shengge red at him.
Ji Shiting chuckled and said, ¡°Jiang Yu allowed me to bail you out because of her.¡±
Ye Shengge blinked and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she¡¯s my fan?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what she said.¡± Ji Shiting wrapped his arms around her shoulders. ¡°But she made a condition, and I agreed.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she clenched her fists.
She hadn¡¯t dared to think about how great of a price he had paid for it, but now that he had admitted it, she suddenly felt suffocated, and she didn¡¯t even dare ask what the girl¡¯s conditions were.
Ji Shiting curled his lips and said, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±
She grabbed his waist and buried her face in his chest. ¡°Nothing... Shiting, actually, I¡¯m fine with staying in the detention center. After all, the evidence isn¡¯t enough to convict me.¡±
The only trouble was that Jiang Yu had already determined that she had dissociative identity disorder, but even so, it didn¡¯t mean she was necessarily a murderer. The second personality wasn¡¯t dangerous anymore, and they had no reason to lock her in a mental hospital.
¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Ji Shiting cupped her face. ¡°How could I let you stay in a ce like that?¡±
¡°But...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Her condition is simple.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t sacrifice anything. I just need to spend some money. To me, anything that can be solved with money isn¡¯t a problem.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡±
¡°Do you believe I¡¯ll ask her toe here and rify with you?¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
¡°No need.¡± Ye Shengge was a bit embarrassed. ¡°I trust you.¡±
He smiled and kissed her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±
¡°How¡¯s the case going?¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°When are they going to file awsuit?¡±
She had been immersed in the joy of reuniting with him the past couple of days, and had deliberately ignored the fact that she was still a suspect. However, she knew that escaping wasn¡¯t an option. If Officer Liu and the others couldn¡¯t find the real culprit, she would be the one being prosecuted.
¡°When they catch the real culprit.¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°They won¡¯t dare to sue if they can¡¯t.¡±
...
In a luxurious manor in Yang City, Jing Tong threw her phone on the sofa, feeling cheated.
She wasn¡¯t a stranger to Yang City, and her friends and family were here, but she didn¡¯t tell anyone. Instead, she lived on her own property.
After all, her goal this time was to regain her pride. If people knew that she was in Yang City, they would definitely think she had followed Jiang Yu again. That would be so embarrassing.
She had stopped Ji Shiting that day to cooperate with him, and she had foolishly believed Ji Shiting when he had suggested that he had a better way to let her get what she wanted. However, now that Ye Shengge had sessfully left the detention center, Ji Shiting still hadn¡¯t done anything yet.
She called him to rush him, but he didn¡¯t give her any confirmation.
She wanted to scold him.
Chapter 749 - Stole Her Husband From A Pregnant Woman?
Chapter 749: Stole Her Husband From A Pregnant Woman?
Jing Tong¡¯s phone rang again when she was feeling vexed.
She grabbed her phone and realized it was her father that was calling.
She didn¡¯t want to pick it up, but she didn¡¯t dare to ignore it.
She hesitated for a bit and answered the call.
¡°Dad.¡±
¡°When do you n to go home, Tongtong?¡± Jing Zhiyuan had always been strict with his daughter, but his tone was gentle today.
¡°In a few more days... I don¡¯t have any ssestely.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to think of an idea to make Ji Shiting to marry you?¡± Jing Zhiyuan smiled. ¡°How is it now?¡±
¡°You¡¯re making fun of me, Dad!¡± Jing Tong was furious. ¡°How dare you say that? Your opinion is unreliable. You rmended Ji Shiting to me, but he¡¯s already fallen in love.¡±
¡°If you really like him, I will break them up.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Jing Tong blushed. ¡°You¡¯re making it sound like no one wants me. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t find someone who genuinely adores me!¡±
¡°You¡¯ve been looking for someone for so many years...¡±
¡°Dad!¡± Jing Tong was about to cry.
¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Ji Shiting is good enough for my daughter in all aspects,¡± Jing Zhiyuan smiled and said. ¡°Since Jiang Yu doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate you, don¡¯t think about him anymore.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Jing Tong rolled around. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t interfere with my business.¡±
Jing Zhiyuan paused for a bit and said, ¡°Okay, I will respect your opinion. Go home early.¡±
¡°Okay. Bye, Dad.¡±
Jing Tong felt worse after hanging up the phone.
She didn¡¯t think much of Ji Shiting in the first ce anyway, but Jiang Yu... Her father was right. He just didn¡¯t know how to appreciate her!
She then got up, changed her clothes and left.
She drove her favorite sports car to the police station where Jiang Yu was.
Jiang Yu was flipping through the case file at this time. He had been sent to Yang City mainly for Xie Siqi¡¯s case, but there was no progress in the case at the moment, so Officer Liu decided to show him all the cases that hadn¡¯t been solved in recent years, hoping that he could make a breakthrough.
Jiang Yu was enjoying it.
Thus, he was very upset when Jing Tong dashed into his office in a flurry.
He stared coldly at the girl who was blushing from excitement.
¡°I¡¯m not here to bother you.¡± Jing Tong swore. ¡°I just want to ask about the progress of the case. Have you caught the real culprit?¡±
¡°What right do you have to ask?¡± Jiang Yu said coldly.
¡°Your progress in solving the case concerns my happiness for the rest of my life!¡± Jing Tong lied. ¡°Ji Shiting said that he¡¯ll marry me as long as Ye Shengge is cleared of suspicion.¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Don¡¯t you know Ye Shengge is pregnant?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, but they¡¯re divorced,¡± Jing Tong said happily. ¡°Her pregnancy doesn¡¯t stop Ji Shiting from marrying me.¡±
Jiang Yu closed the case file.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart pounded.
That man was angry!
He was either angry that she had fallen in love with someone else, or angry that she was going to willfully marry a man who didn¡¯t care about her. Either way, it meant that he still cared about her!
She couldn¡¯t help but grin widely.
¡°When are you going to be more sensible, Jing Tong?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s voice was cold, and his eyes were filled with disappointment. ¡°How dare you snatch the husband of a pregnant woman?¡±
Chapter 750 - New Discovery
Chapter 750: New Discovery
Jing Tong¡¯s smile froze as her spirits were dampened by his words.
She put her hands on the desk and sneered after a long time. She said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I didn¡¯t force him. Besides, I¡¯ve changed my target and won¡¯t pester you anymore. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡±
Jiang Yu frowned and didn¡¯t argue back as he decided to curb his urge.
¡°Go back. You don¡¯t have the right to ask about this case.¡±
Jing Tong was furious.
¡°I know even if you don¡¯t say it.¡± She snorted. ¡°There¡¯s definitely no progress, right? You can only target Ye Shengge. How useless.¡±
The contempt in the girl¡¯s eyes was so obvious that Jiang Yu was furious.
He had always been calm, and many people had provoked and insulted him, but he rarely showed any emotions. Only Jing Tong often made him lose his rationality.
¡°Ye Shengge is the prime suspect,¡± Jiang Yu said coldly. ¡°All the evidence points to her.¡±
If Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t been so determined to deny it, and her assistant hadn¡¯t insisted that she hadn¡¯t killed anyone, Jiang Yu would¡¯ve thought the case was solved.
¡°That doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s the murderer!¡±
¡°The CCTV shows that no one entered the makeup room after Ye Shengge left. Who else could it be?¡±
¡°Perhaps the murderer has been hiding in the makeup room way beforehand!¡± Jing Tong blurted out. ¡°The makeup room is usually very messy. It¡¯s too easy for the culprit to hide himself!¡±
Jiang Yu was dazed. ¡°What did you say?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that always the case in those crime dramas on TV? The murderer often lies in wait at the crime scene and runs away after the victim is found,¡± Jing Tong said.
Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her, so he yed the CCTV footage on theputer.
All the CCTV footage on the day of the murder had been saved, and he had watched them countless times. However, he suddenly recalled that the CCTV footage was cked out for half an hour at dawn, and it was said that it was because of the circuit inspection.
However, what if the murderer had sneaked into the makeup room?
It wasn¡¯t impossible. ording to the staff of the TV station, Ye Shengge was the only one who had used the makeup room that morning. Other than Ye Shengge and her assistant, only the makeup artist and director had been inside the room. The fewer people there were, the less likely the murderer would be found.
If it had been Ye Shengge, he might¡¯ve figured out that the murderer was hiding in the makeup room because Ye Shengge¡¯s schedule was fixed, but Xie Siqi¡¯s appearance was an ident.
This meant that the murderer was certain that Xie Siqi would show up.
Jing Tong was a bit surprised. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Jiang Yu looked at her and then at the screen. He immediately skipped to the part of the footage where the victim¡¯s corpse had been found.
However, there was nothing suspicious about the number of people entering.
Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t surprised. The murderer was obviously meticulous and wouldn¡¯t leave such an obvious w, but it was indeed a new idea.
He took a deep breath and turned off the CCTV footage.
¡°Why? Did you find something new?¡± Jing Tong was smug. ¡°Is it all thanks to me?¡±
¡°Nothing new.¡± Jiang Yu retorted hostilely. ¡°You can leave now.¡±
Jing Tong snorted and said, ¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡±
Jiang Yu ignored her and asked Officer Liu and the others to leave.
Jing Tong tagged along.
¡®Tsk, and yet, he said he hadn¡¯t found anything new.¡¯
Chapter 751 - Used to Ignoring Her Presence
Chapter 751: Used to Ignoring Her Presence
However, her intention to watch was destroyed. Just as she was about to rush into the police car, Jiang Yu closed the door.
She could only watch the police car drive away.
Jing Tong bit her lips and felt bitter.
She stomped her feet and returned to Jiang Yu¡¯s office.
The man¡¯s desk was just like his person. It was tidy and organized as the case files were all arranged neatly in a row.
Jing Tong picked up a file at random and flipped through it, but she couldn¡¯t take it anymore after a brief moment.
She couldn¡¯t understand Jiang Yu at all. That man was like a machine without emotions. He had to do everything to the extreme. Even if he was sent to the grassroots level now, he wouldn¡¯t have any objections. It was impossible for another second-generation heir to do so.
However, she had to admit that this was also the most attractive attribute of Jiang Yu.
She sighed andy on the desk until night fell.
She heard familiar footsteps behind her.
She jumped up from the chair and looked at him. ¡°Did you find anything?¡±
Jiang Yu looked at her and his frown deepened.
Jing Tong had probably been lying on the desk for a long time as there were some marks on her face, which made her look ridiculous.
He was a stern person, but this girl was wild and bubbly, challenging his tolerance all the time.
¡°You¡¯re right. There was indeed someone else in the makeup room that morning. We found a strand of hair in the wardrobe,¡± Jiang Yu said.
¡°Wonderful! Won¡¯t you be able to nab the murderer after conducting DNA profiling?¡±
¡°The problem is that there¡¯s no DNA information on this person in the database,¡± Jiang Yu said. ¡°Which means we only know that there¡¯s another suspect, but we don¡¯t know who he is.¡±
Jing Tong blinked and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing too. It means Ye Shengge is innocent!¡±
¡°Not necessarily, unless we catch the suspect and he confesses.¡±
¡°This person¡¯s DNA isn¡¯t in the database. I think he¡¯s the murderer. Such a person is usually trained by a family or someone to do some dirty work. You must be familiar with such a person.¡± Jing Tong looked at him disdainfully.
Jiang Yu looked at her and walked to the back of the desk, ¡°I still have work to do. Don¡¯t forget you promised not to pester me anymore.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not pestering you. Is it against thew for me to stay here?¡± Jing Tong sat down.
Jiang Yu started to work and ignored her.
He was used to ignoring that woman all these years.
Jing Tong stared at the focused man¡¯s side profile and fell into a daze. She suddenly felt that her behavior was pointless.
Hadn¡¯t she said she would give up? What was happening now?
She bit her lips, stood up and left quietly all of a sudden.
Jiang Yu was very devoted to his work, and he didn¡¯t notice Jing Tong¡¯s absence until he sorted out his progress log and sent it to his boss.
¡®That woman seems to always go around alone in Yang City.¡¯
He didn¡¯t dwell on that thought that randomly surfaced in his mind. At this moment, his phone rang.
He took a look at his phone and was a bit surprised.
¡°Uncle Jing?¡± Jiang Yu picked up the phone.
Three minutester, he ended the call.
He had known Jing Tong since he was young, so he was no stranger to Jing Tong¡¯s father.
However, Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s phone call was strange.
Chapter 752 - I Never Thought You Can Escape From Me
Chapter 752: I Never Thought You Can Escape From Me
Jing Zhiyuan had called him just as the case was progressing... What a coincidence.
Although Jing Zhiyuan was just expressing his concern, Jiang Yu still had a strange feeling in mind.
Actually, even the fact that he had been sent to Yang City seemed strange. Although this case was sensational, it wasn¡¯t to the extent of requiring the transfer of another personnel.
Jiang Yu hadn¡¯t thought too much about it prior to this, but Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s phone call made him feel that something was wrong.
¡®Does Jing Tong know that her father can¡¯t wait for Ye Shengge to be convicted?¡¯
Jiang Yu slowly took a deep breath and left the office.
...
Qianfan Vi.
Ye Shengge wanted to read the script after dealing with her emails, but in reality, she only had time to deal with the emails from the studio before Sister Xiu stopped her. Sister Xiu said that expectant mothers shouldn¡¯t overexert themselves.
After waking up from her afternoon name, she decided to walk around the cloakroom.
As she had expected, Sister Xiu had bought a lot of new clothes for her in the past few months. She touched her belly and sighed as she thought that it would probably be past season the next time she could wear these clothes.
She then looked at the jewelry. She opened the top drawer, only to be stunned.
It was the ne Ji Shiting had given her, and the blue diamond in the middle was shining brightly.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help but take it out and hold the cold diamond in her hand. Her heart ached.
She had hesitated for a long time before leaving Qianfan Vi back then but eventually decided to leave the ne behind.
Actually, she wanted to take it with her. After all, it was the first gift Ji Shiting had given her, but she felt that leaving the ne behind would show her determination.
¡°Why are you spacing out?¡± The man¡¯s deep and hoarse voice sounded from behind her, and then, he reached out and hugged her waist.
¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Ye Shengge turned around.
Perhaps it was because of her pregnancy or something else, but she realized that she was bing more and more dependent on him, so much so that she missed him very much even after only being separated for a day.
The surprise on the woman¡¯s face pleased him.
Ji Shiting smiled and pecked her lips. He then took out the ne from her hand and said, ¡°Do you want me to put it on for you?¡±
¡°I thought... you would throw it away in anger after seeing it,¡± she couldn¡¯t help muttering.
¡°I¡¯m indeed very angry.¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°But I stayed because I didn¡¯t want you to feel sorry for me.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled, hugged his waist and buried her face in his chest.
¡°What happened?¡± Ji Shiting lifted her hair and said gently.
¡°I feel like I¡¯m dreaming,¡± she mumbled. ¡°I¡¯ve thought many times that I wouldn¡¯t have a chance to return to you.¡±
Ji Shiting chuckled.
¡°Really? I¡¯m the opposite.¡± He put the ne on for her. ¡°I never thought you could escape from me.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless. After a while, she couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.
She grabbed the diamond on her chest and said, ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go downstairs for dinner.¡±
The man stroked her hair and said, ¡°There¡¯s good news. There¡¯s progress in Xie Siqi¡¯s case. Someone was hiding in the makeup room on the day the police found out about her death. That person might be the murderer.¡±
Chapter 753 - No One Dares To Take the Risk When It Concerns Their Life
Chapter 753: No One Dares To Take the Risk When It Concerns Their Life
¡°Really?¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Have they caught him?¡±
¡°No, his DNA isn¡¯t in the database.¡± Ji Shiting looked solemn. ¡°But it can at least prove your innocence.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled gleefully.
...
After dinner, Ji Shiting went to the study to work as usual. Ye Shengge had been sleeping a lottely, so she went back to the bedroom to take a shower.
Shey on the bed and clicked on Weibo.
The news about her had lost a lot of its poprity, but it didn¡¯t mean that theizens had forgotten. She searched and realized that most of theizens were stillmenting, but they all felt that she shouldn¡¯t take on any more roles in films and dramas because she was responsible for the other staff.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and felt solemn.
Although there was progress in the case, she wouldn¡¯t be able to clear her name if the police couldn¡¯t catch the real culprit.
She thought for a bit and called Producer Chu.
The filming of ¡®Meeting Cupid¡¯ was scheduled to start next month, but she didn¡¯t know if anything had happened.
Producer Chu soon picked up the phone.
¡°Shengge, Um... Ahem, you¡¯re out?¡± Chu Dongyang was surprised to receive the phone call.
¡°That¡¯s right, but it¡¯s a secret,¡± Ye Shengge said jokingly.
When Ye Shengge left the detention center yesterday, Jiang Yu was very careful not to alert any media personnel. He knew how much attention this case was receiving, and the police would definitely be questioned if the news leaked.
Thus, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t contact anyone except her close friends.
She had to call Chu Dongyang for work so she had to remind him to keep it a secret.
However, Chu Dongyang knew what was good for him. He said, ¡°Of course, of course. I won¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not the murderer, and my mental state is normal. You don¡¯t have to worry about your safety at all.¡±
¡°Um... Of course I¡¯m not worried.¡± Chu Dongyang¡¯s tone of voice suddenly became deeper. ¡°Let me tell you this, Shengge. Ever since you got into trouble, all the crew members asked me to rece you as the lead actress, otherwise they would quit... I¡¯ve never dared mention this to Mr. Ji...¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank.
What she had been most afraid of had happened.
¡°I see.¡± She pursed her lips. ¡°Is that everyone¡¯s attitude?¡±
¡°More than 80% of them think so.¡± Chu Dongyang sighed. ¡°Everyone would rather believe it than not. After all...¡±
Chu Dongyang didn¡¯t say anything, but Ye Shengge understood what he meant.
After all, no one dared to take the risk.
¡°I understand. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Ye Shengge smiled.
After the phone call, Ye Shengge turned around andy on the bed. She covered her belly with her hands and looked rather ill at ease.
Ji Shiting walked in and raised an eyebrow when he saw the woman spacing out.
He walked to the bed and grabbed her hand. ¡°What happened?¡±
The woman came back to reality and looked at him for a while. She suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Shiting, I think you¡¯re right. It¡¯s indeed not suitable for me tp work in my current situation. I won¡¯t be acting in ¡®Meeting Cupid¡¯.¡±
The man¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking forward to the start of the show?¡±
Chapter 754 - Being Treated Differently
Chapter 754: Being Treated Differently
¡°That¡¯s right. I really can¡¯t bear to, but... I think the baby is more important. What do you think?¡± She smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck.
Ji Shiting looked down and stared at her nonchnt face.
If he hadn¡¯t seen the disappointment on her face when he first came in, he might¡¯ve believed her.
¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± He smiled.
¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The woman seemed relieved. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Producer Chu and Director Wang... There are a few neers in the studio who match the style. We can let them try.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Ji Shiting stroked her face and kissed her lips.
...
Late at night.
The woman had fallen asleep in his arms, breathing smoothly and evenly. She put her right hand on his chest.
Ji Shiting grabbed her hand and kissed it. A few secondster, he put her hand aside and walked out of the bedroom.
The man called Chu Dongyang and asked what was going on.
Chu Dongyang could tell that something was wrong with Ji Shiting¡¯s tone. He wanted to pretend not to know, but he couldn¡¯t help stuttering when he lied to Ji Shiting.
He had to tell her the truth.
Ji Shiting said coldly, ¡°What if I give more money? I can double or triple the budget as long as you can give them an irresistible sry.¡±
Chu Dongyang didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. He was indeed a big shot.
¡°Mr. Ji...¡± Chu Dongyang coughed.¡± I believe most of the staff will choose to stay because of the money, but they¡¯ll definitely be cautious and reject Ms. Ye... I reckon Ms. Ye might not want to be treated this way. ¡±
Ji Shiting pursed his lips.
It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand, but he still couldn¡¯t help feeling angry.
¡°I¡¯ll think of a way, but don¡¯t agree if she calls you and quit,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly.
¡°I understand.¡±
Ji Shiting held his phone after hanging up the phone.
He wanted Ye Shengge to quit work and stay at home to nurse her pregnancy, but... he didn¡¯t want that to be the reason.
She had been ostracized because of the birthmark on her face since she was young and she would get frowned upon. Now that she had finally gotten over it, she was more and more confident. Perhaps she was no longer afraid of the outside world, but Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t stand seeing her being treated like this.
After a few seconds of silence, Ji Shiting turned around and returned to the bedroom. He didn¡¯t turn on the lights, so the room was dark.
Before she reached the bed, the man noticed something.
He frowned and turned on the bedsidemp.
Sure enough, the woman was already awake. She was sitting on the edge of the bed, and one of the straps of her nightdress slid down, revealing her smooth and fair shoulders. The moment the lights were on, she closed her eyes, opened them again, and smiled at him.
¡°I remember this ce,¡± she said. ¡°I hurt you herest time.¡±
¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Ji Shiting was a bit surprised. ¡°Long time no see.¡±
¡°I remember I was locked up. They were bad. I told them I didn¡¯t do it, but they didn¡¯t believe me and kept questioning me.¡± The woman stared at him. ¡°Did you avenge me? Or rather, avenge her?¡±
Chapter 755 - I Hate Men
Chapter 755: I Hate Men
¡°Revenge?¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±
¡°Humph...¡± The woman rolled her eyes.¡± Lock them up and don¡¯t give them food. ¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Ji Shiting agreed without hesitation. ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say.¡±
¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± She shook her head in satisfaction. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t stopped me, I would¡¯ve definitely taught them a lesson in the detention center. They deserve it for bullying me.¡±
¡°Are you willing to listen to her?¡± Ji Shiting smiled.
¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± The woman seemed a bit upset. ¡°If I don¡¯t listen, she¡¯ll keep saying, keep saying... She¡¯s especially annoying.¡±
¡°But she likes you more and more.¡± Ji Shiting said calmly.
She snorted and said, ¡°No way. I know she¡¯s saying that to make me happy. She¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll affect her life. Actually, her goal is to destroy me.¡±
Ji Shiting walked closer and bowed.
The woman took a few steps back and said, ¡°Stay away from me! I hate men!¡±
She instinctively found men who were taller than her especially dangerous.
Ji Shiting stared at the woman¡¯s fierce eyes and smiled, ¡°I wanted to destroy you at first. I believe she thought so too, but now, we¡¯ve changed our minds. She definitely wants to live peacefully with you.¡±
She didn¡¯t believe him. She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Really.¡± Ji Shiting nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. She¡¯s too soft-hearted. She needs your protection sometimes.¡±
¡°I told you,¡± she said sweetly. ¡°She needs me.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Shiting looked at her seriously. ¡°You performed well against your enemies. I¡¯m very happy.¡±
If it weren¡¯t for her second personality, Ye Shengge might¡¯ve died. He couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky every time he thought about that.
¡°That goes without saying.¡± The woman lifted her chin smugly.
¡°The premise is that you have to be careful. You can fight back, but you can¡¯t hurt others too much, especially when you¡¯re already safe,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Can you do that?¡±
¡°I know, I know!¡± She was a bit impatient. ¡°Why are you always preaching like her?¡±
¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re husband and wife.¡± Ji Shiting smiled.
¡°Hmph... She has good taste.¡± The woman looked at him and said. ¡°You¡¯re less annoyingpared to other men.¡±
At least he was brave and responsible. Not many people had both qualities.
Ji Shiting curled his lips and said, ¡°Really? Thank you.¡±
Under the dimmp, the man¡¯s smile seemed to be endless.
She blinked, confirming that the man didn¡¯t dislike her at all.
Realizing that, she found the man more easy on the eye.
¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± she suddenly said.
¡°I¡¯ll apany you to the kitchen,¡± Ji Shiting said as he tried to grab her wrist.
However, the woman pushed him away and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±
Ji Shiting retracted his hand.
The woman seemed to have a good appetite.
Ji Shiting sat across from her, afraid that she would feel ufortable after eating too much, but he didn¡¯t remind her as it was the first time she had eaten so much since she got pregnant.
Finally, she put down her chopsticks and sighed, ¡°Your food tastes good.¡±
Chapter 756 - Untitled
Chapter 756: Untitled
¡°This is your home too.¡± Ji Shiting smiled at her.
She snorted and stood up. ¡°I want to go out for a walk!¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯ste, and it¡¯s cold outside.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been locked up for a long time!¡± She was furious. ¡°I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be out next time!¡±
Ji Shitingpromised, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you, but you can¡¯t go out the gate. You can only walk in the garden.¡±
The woman nodded.
However, she still had to be dragged back to her room by Ji Shiting to put on a few more pieces of clothes before she could leave.
Ji Shiting turned on the lights in the garden, and the boundless night made the garden look mysterious.
The woman was immediately attracted to the scenery and looked satisfied.
Ji Shiting stood aside and smiled when he saw her child-like smile.
...
It was almost noon the next day when Ye Shengge woke up.
She blinked and recalled what had happenedst night. Ji Shiting had apanied her for supper and a walk in the gardenst night.
She still remembered the man¡¯s gentle smile.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt a bit upset, but on second thought, she felt that she was being unreasonable and had to suppress her jealousy.
No matter what, she should be happy. Her second personality no longer had any hostility toward Ji Shiting, and she was even starting to ept him. This meant that she could stay by his side without worry.
At the thought of that, she got up and washed up again.
She had had too much supperst night, so she wasn¡¯t hungry at all. Besides, it wasn¡¯t early anymore, so Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t be bothered to have breakfast. She called Producer Chu and said she wanted to quit.
Producer Chu hesitated for a bit and said, ¡°Don¡¯t quit the show yet. I¡¯ll see if I can find a suitable substitute.¡±
¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Ye Shengge didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°Can I rmend a few suitable actors for you?¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Producer Chu breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Wait for my news.¡±
Ye Shengge was a little dejected after the phone call, and Ji Shiting returned at this moment.
She immediately calmed herself down and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re back early today.¡±
The man grabbed her and kissed her face. ¡°I¡¯lle back and have lunch with you.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± She blinked and didn¡¯t say anything.
Ji Shiting smiled and stared at her. ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± She coughed and couldn¡¯t help saying. ¡°I made you unable to sleep wellst night.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±
¡°No.¡± She pinched the man¡¯s cuff links and mumbled, ¡°You haven¡¯t been to the garden with me before.¡±
She sounded resentful.
¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± He seemed to be in a good mood. He chuckled and hugged her tighter. ¡°I¡¯lle back early in the afternoon. I¡¯ll apany you in the garden after dinner, okay?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want the same.¡± Ye Shengge was being petty.
¡°And you say you¡¯re not jealous.¡± The man held her face and smiled. ¡°I like her a lot because she¡¯s also a part of you, but I treat her differently from you.¡±
¡°How is it different?¡± Ye Shengge looked up.
Ji Shiting stared at her face and put his hand on the side of her waist. ¡°I want to sleep with you, but I won¡¯t have any desire for her. Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±
Chapter 757 - Is There a Reward?
Chapter 757: Is There a Reward?
Ye Shengge¡¯s second personality was like an insensible girl to him, so Ji Shiting was willing to watch her grow with his tolerance and patience, but he wouldn¡¯t have any evil thoughts about a young girl.
Especially when she was repulsed by the opposite sex.
However, Ye Shengge was different. She was a mature woman, and to him, her every move and smile were seductive, making him unable to resist.
Ye Shengge blushed as she looked into his dark eyes.
However, she was very satisfied with that answer.
¡°Okay, you¡¯ve passed.¡± She nodded.
¡°Is there a reward?¡± His voice was hoarse andzy, and his hand was already moving downwards.
Ye Shengge grabbed his wrist and red at him. ¡°There¡¯s no reward. I¡¯m here for lunch!¡±
...
After lunch, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t return to thepany but went to the study. Ye Shengge didn¡¯t want to take a nap early in the morning, so she stayed in the study with him.
Ji Shiting had an impressive collection of books on his bookshelf but most of them were social science books and professional books, and most of them were in foreignnguage. She found a book called ¡®Love in the Time of Cholera¡¯ after a long time of browsing so she took it off the shelve and sat beside him excitedly.
Ji Shiting was still staring at theputer screen. He wrapped his left hand around her waist and looked at her a few secondster.
He looked at the title on the cover and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you reading the script?¡±
He remembered that she had been reading the scripts and doodling on them whenever she had time. Ji Shiting would read her notes sometimes. He could tell that she would put in effort into every role she was given and spend a lot of time getting herself prepared for it.
Her outstanding performance on set wasn¡¯t just because of her talent.
¡°Well, I¡¯ve quit, haven¡¯t I?¡± Ye Shengge said nonchntly.
¡°Did you call Chu Dongyang?¡± Ji Shiting asked.
¡°He said he¡¯ll talk about it after he finds someone who can rece me.¡± Ye Shengge flipped the page of the book.
Ji Shiting hugged her tighter and nodded.
He continued to work, and before long, he felt a weight on his shoulder.
Ji Shiting turned around and saw that the woman had fallen asleep on his shoulder. The book in her hand was tilted to the side, and her breathing caused light air currents to flow around his neck.
The curtain was open, and the warm afternoon sun shone in, making her face look gilded.
The man curled his lips, let her lean against his chest and stood up with her in his arms.
Ye Shengge was jolted awake.
¡°Shiting?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take you back to your room to sleep,¡± the man said. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±
Ye Shengge hugged him tightly and buried her face in his chest. She was already sleepy when Ji Shiting put her on the bed.
Ji Shiting covered her with the nket, looked at her quietly for a while before turning around to leave.
...
It wasn¡¯t difficult to find Xiao Rung, and Ji Shiting got the address shortly after.
He called Feng Jing and soon arrived at Xiao Rung¡¯s residence.
Xiao Rung came to the living room after hearing the news. He smiled and said kindly when he saw Ji Shiting.
¡°What a rare guest! Why did youe to see me, Brother Shiting?¡± He smiled and asked the servant to serve tea.
Ji Shiting sat down on the sofa expressionlessly with a burning gaze in his eyes.
Xiao Rung sat down across from him, looking rather subservient.
#
Chapter 758 - Lost Control
Chapter 758: Lost Control
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°The police found new clues and locked onto a new suspect,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Why did you wait until now to hand over the murderer?¡±
Xiao Rung was still smiling. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, Brother Shiting. How would I know who the murderer is?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at him with a gloomy gaze but he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.
He had contacted Xiao Rung the day after Ye Shengge was locked in the detention center, and he kept using benefits to tempt him. At that time, he was willing to do anything to get Ye Shengge cleared of suspicion.
However, Xiao Rung wasn¡¯t moved.
But today...
¡°T.S.. Corporation¡¯s research in the neuralwork engine this year is very effective.¡± Ji Shiting looked at him. ¡°I can share thetest research results with you. You should understand what it means.¡±
Artificial intelligence is the entire Inte¡¯s development direction. Whoever could upy this field would be able to lead the market in the next ten years. T.S. Corporation¡¯s research had turned in this direction three years ago, and they were at the forefront of the market.
He had only realized in thest couple of days that Xiao Rung¡¯s goal was the project.
Besides, he should understand that he wouldn¡¯t get anything if this dragged on.
Sure enough, Xiao Rung froze after hearing his words.
After a while, he took a deep breath and smiled, ¡°Brother Shiting, you¡¯ve worked hard for Sister-inw.¡±
Ji Shiting crossed his legs and said sternly, ¡°Can you or can¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Brother Shiting, you know I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡±
¡°What if I say it¡¯s not enough?¡± He seemed to be testing Ji Shiting¡¯s boundaries.
Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t surprised. He curled his lips and said, ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡±
He then put down his legs and walked out, followed by Feng Jing.
He walked very quickly and arrived at the door in a few seconds. Ji Shiting was about to step down when Xiao Rung said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so sincere, I have to help Sister-inw.¡±
Ji Shiting stopped, turned around and said indifferently, ¡°Three days.¡±
Xiao Rung stroked his cheek and said, ¡°No problem.¡±
...
The duration of Ye Shengge¡¯s sleep was getting longer and longer, and the sun was setting when she woke up.
She suddenly felt an arm around her waist, and the next thing she knew, the man¡¯s warm hand was on her belly.
Ye Shengge turned around and met his dark eyes.
Ji Shiting smiled and lowered his head to kiss her cheek. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±
Ye Shengge blinked, and after waking up, she fell into his embrace. ¡°You didn¡¯t go to thepany?¡±
She didn¡¯t know that the man had just returned from a trip to thepany.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t exin. He just smiled and stroked her belly.
¡°I think it¡¯s starting to show.¡± He sounded excited. He felt a slight bump under his palm, and he moved more carefully.
Ye Shengge blinked and reached out to touch it. ¡°No.¡±
¡°Yes. I touch it every day, so I can feel it,¡± Ji Shiting said firmly.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help but smile.
Indeed, he would basically put his hand on her belly when they were together.
Ji Shiting stared at her. After a while, he kissed her lips and sucked them hard. After a while, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and stuck his tongue in. Ye Shengge groaned, but thankfully, there was no adverse reaction.
#
Chapter 759 - I’ll Go In For A While
Chapter 759: I¡¯ll Go In For A While
Before long, the man lost control. He breathed heavily and let go of her lips. He lowered his head slightly and looked at her chest.
The woman was wearing a silk nightdress that felt smooth to the touch. As they intertwined, most of her cor was open, revealing most of her body.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and his Adam¡¯s apple moved involuntarily.
Ye Shengge soon realized that he was aroused, not just because of his eyes, but also because of a certain part of his body.
When they were sleeping on the same bed, the man would basically hug her. Sometimes, her careless actions could arouse his desire. Ye Shengge wanted to keep a distance from him, but he refused.
Ye Shengge could only express her innocence.
It was the same now.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed. He slid his hand under her shirt and kissed her hard.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t stop him and could only let him do whatever he wanted. She couldn¡¯t help but pant.
However, the man couldn¡¯t control himself.
He suddenly looked up and breathed on her face. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s been three months, hasn¡¯t it?¡±
Ye Shengge was still panting when she heard his question, which made her stunned for a few moments beforeing to her senses.
¡°No... No.¡± She blushed and red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡±
The woman¡¯s seductive eyes added fuel to Ji Shiting¡¯s fire.
He stroked her thighs and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just go in for a bit. I promise I won¡¯t move, okay?¡±
¡°No, no, no,¡± Ye Shengge said, pushing him. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You won¡¯t be able to control yourself.¡±
Ji Shiting grabbed her hands and turned over to pin her beneath him while breathing heavily.
¡°I¡¯ll be gentler, okay?¡±
The man¡¯s hoarse voice contained a few traces of plea.
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected him to be so shameless. She was speechless and found it amusing.
¡°You¡¯ll feel worse if you do that.¡± Ye Shengge red at him. ¡°You should deal with it yourself.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her for a while and quickly separated her legs regardless of her persuasion.
Ye Shengge¡¯s face paled. ¡°Be careful not to hurt the baby!¡±
That man had never known what restraint was in bed. He might be gentle during forey, but he had never been gentle when it came to actual intercourse.
¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor say that the fetus was developing well during the prenatal checkup?¡± The man coulde up with any reason. ¡°If it were to get hurt so easily, he or she wouldn¡¯t be worthy of being our child.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help hitting him, but she couldn¡¯t beat him with her strength, so he got what he wanted.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because her body had be sensitive during the pregnancy or because she hadn¡¯t been so intimate with him for a long time, but it was indeed very exhrating for her.
Ji Shiting¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple kept moving, and he felt numb all over. He tried to suppress his impulse to go all the way in, but after a few times, his waist ached and he shivered.
Ye Shengge was dazed.
She had been struggling with her instincts just a second ago and was trying to push him out, but in the next second, he had... climaxed and finished.
She looked up at him in disbelief, only to find that the man was more shocked than she was.
Ye Shengge¡¯s lips twitched, but she couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter which got louder and louder.
Herughter seemed to have shocked Ji Shiting into snapping back to reality.
#
Chapter 760 - What A Humiliation!
Chapter 760: What A Humiliation!
The man stared at her with a terrifying gaze. He was furious. He lowered his head and bit her lips. ¡°That was an ident!¡±
He hadn¡¯t gotten intimate with her in a long time, and those few thrusts just now were especially exciting so he couldn¡¯t hold it in.
What a shame!
Ye Shengge tried to suppress herughter when she saw how furious he was, but she couldn¡¯t help it.
The man¡¯s face turned pale. He picked up her legs again as if he wanted to prove it to her again.
Feeling his warmth against her, Ye Shengge stopped smiling and looked at him pitifully. ¡°I don¡¯t think you should do it again. What if you... Urgh!¡±
She couldn¡¯t finish her sentence because of his actions.
...
Ji Shiting kept his promise and moved as gently as he could for the first time ever.
Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t worried about the baby anymore. She was yearning for more but she didn¡¯t dare to ask him to go faster. Her blushing face was filled with grievances.
Ji Shiting was having a hard time too, but he restrained himself to prove it to her. This time, it took longer than ever, and the woman was about to cry when it finally ended.
Ji Shiting lowered his head and kissed her lips. ¡°Do you still dare doubt me now?¡±
Ye Shengge said pitifully with tears in her eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t suspect you...¡±
She was obviously gloating just now.
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. He rxed a bit and asked, ¡°Did it feel good?¡±
Ye Shengge snorted and looked away.
Ji Shiting chuckled and put his warm hand on her.
...
After a while, the woman¡¯s bitterness finally disappeared. She hugged him and nuzzled him obediently.
Ji Shiting looked satisfied. He hugged her and kissed her face and eyes.
¡°Is it okay for you to not go to the office this afternoon?¡± Ye Shengge saidzily.
¡°I wanted to spend more time with you.¡± The man smiled. ¡°Who knew you could sleep so well?¡±
Ye Shengge was furious. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to apany me. All you know is to mess with me.¡±
When he was with her, he would touch her all the time. He would push his luck every time they hugged, kissed, and touched each other. She had a hard time handling it each time.
However, she couldn¡¯t stop him this afternoon.
Ye Shengge sneered at him inwardly as she recalled his first ¡®magnificent feat¡¯, which made her feel better.
Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t mad at all. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought about it. Why don¡¯t you go back to acting?¡±
To her, staying at home to nurse her pregnancy was rather torture, and he couldn¡¯t be with her round the clock either.
Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always disapproved of it?¡±
¡°But I know you want to act,¡± the man said seriously. ¡°You¡¯ve made notes on the entire script. Can you really bear to quit?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she didn¡¯t know how to exin it to him.
She knew that if that man knew the real reason, he would definitely think of a way to solve the problem for her, but she didn¡¯t want him to sacrifice too much.
¡°Forget it.¡± She pretended to be upset. ¡°I rarely have an excuse to take a break from work, yet you don¡¯t allow it.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and said, ¡°You said it yourself.¡±
#
Chapter 761 - Got The Culprit
Chapter 761: Got The Culprit
Ye Shengge felt that the man¡¯s smile was meaningful, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it and just nodded.
However, on the second day, she learned what it meant to eat her own words.
Ji Shiting came back soon after Ye Shengge got out of bed, saying he wanted to take her somewhere.
Ye Shengge followed him to the car in confusion.
She then realized that the car was parked outside the police station.
She turned around and looked at the man beside her in confusion.
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve caught the culprit.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened in shock.
...
¡°The murderer¡¯s DNA is exactly identical to the DNA sample we collected at the scene.¡± In the office, Jiang Yu¡¯s tone was still calm. ¡°He came clean about the entire process of his crime, including how he sneaked into the makeup room to hide, how he killed the victim after you left, and how he left the crime scene without being found. Besides, he admitted that he had nothing to do with the victim but was hired to do so, but he said he didn¡¯t know who the client was.¡±
Ye Shengge turned around and looked at Ji Shiting in a daze.
Ji Shiting tapped the desk and said calmly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who the client is. What matters is that Shengge is innocent.¡±
His goal wasn¡¯t to convict the mastermind, but to get Ye Shengge cleared of suspicion. Besides, he couldn¡¯t give Xiao Rung a fatal blow in this matter, so he might as well stop here.
Jiang Yu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. All kinds of evidence shows that Ms. Ye is innocent. We¡¯re very grateful for your cooperation, and we¡¯re sorry that we couldn¡¯t find the real culprit in time and wronged you. We¡¯ll make an announcement as soon as possible to restore your reputation. As for your mental statea€|¡±
Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Since I¡¯m not the murderer, can you prove that I don¡¯t pose danger to society? Having identity dissociative disorder isn¡¯t against thew.¡±
Jiang Yu nodded reluctantly.
¡°So I don¡¯t need to be isted, do I?¡± Ye Shengge said sarcastically.
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yu nodded as if he didn¡¯t hear her sarcasm. ¡°I wish you a speedy recovery.¡±
¡°Has Shengge¡¯s arrest warrant been revoked?¡± Ji Shiting asked.
Jiang Yu nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s been withdrawn. Since the murderer has confessed, I¡¯ll file awsuit as soon as possible. I believe the case will be settled soon.¡±
Ye Shengge waspletely relieved. She felt that the mountain on her chest had finally been lifted.
Ji Shiting hugged her tighter and smiledfortingly.
Ye Shengge smiled at him too.
¡°I called you here to exin the situation. Of course, it¡¯s also to apologize,¡± Jiang Yu said. ¡°If there are no other questions, the two of you can leave.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Ji Shiting nodded.
Jiang Yu hesitated for a bit and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, is it convenient to exchange numbers? It¡¯s private.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow, but he nodded and agreed. Although Jiang Yu was stubborn and didn¡¯t know how to be flexible, he was a serious person and was someone worth befriending.
After exchanging private numbers, Ji Shiting left with Ye Shengge.
However, she almost bumped into a figure.
The figure suddenly stopped in his tracks and yelled, ¡°Ji Shiting, Ye Shengge!¡±
#
Chapter 762 - Are You Happy?
Chapter 762: Are You Happy?
¡°Ms. Jing Tong.¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
Jing Tong grabbed Ye Shengge¡¯s hand and shook it. ¡°Your acting skills are amazing. I like you a lot!¡±
Ye Shengge was wondering who the girl was, but she suddenly realized something.
¡°So it¡¯s you! I was able to get out of the detention center thanks to you.¡± Ye Shengge smiled gratefully.
The girl in front of him didn¡¯t look old. She had a sweet baby face and clear eyes. It was obvious that she grew up with a family that pampered her.
¡°Don¡¯t thank me. Thank Ji Shiting! This is our deal.¡± Jing Tong stuck her tongue out and looked at Ji Shiting. ¡°When are you going to fulfill your promise?¡±
¡°When you return to Beijing,¡± Ji Shiting said calmly. ¡°After all, everyone you know is there. The n needs to be carried out in Beijing to achieve the best results.¡±
Jing Tong rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait a bit longer. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m easy to fool!¡±
¡°Of course. I wouldn¡¯t dare fool you, Ms. Jing.¡± Ji Shiting smiled.
¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Jing Tong pped her hands. ¡°Are you here to ask about the progress of the case? Let me tell you. Jiang Yu found a new lead a few days ago, and it¡¯s all thanks to me! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll continue to help him until we catch the real culprit!¡±
¡°Really? Thank you.¡± Ji Shiting sounded sincere, but he was just being perfunctory.
Jing Tong didn¡¯t hear it, but Ye Shengge did. She couldn¡¯t help ncing at the man beside her.
¡°Don¡¯t mention it! Jiang Yu is useless!¡± Jing Tong said smugly.
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll head back with Shengge first. I¡¯ll fulfill my promise when you return to Beijing.¡±
¡°Okay. Goodbye,¡± Jing Tong said with a smile and walked past them to go to the office.
Ye Shengge was wondering what Ji Shiting had agreed to when she heard Jiang Yu¡¯s calm voice.
¡°How dare you ask Ji Shiting to marry you after seeing them?¡±
¡°None of your business!¡± Jing Tong answered.
Ye Shengge froze.
Ji Shiting felt her stiffen, so he turned to her and said, ¡°Marrying me is obviously something she said to agitate her sweetheart. You won¡¯t believe it, will you?¡±
Ye Shengge lowered her head in shame.
Ji Shiting hugged her tighter and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
After getting into the car, Ye Shengge leaned against the man¡¯s chest, feeling rather upset.
She had asked him more than once what price he had paid to take her out of the detention center, but he always yed it down as if it was a trivial matter.
¡®Did he have something to do with the murderer being caught today? What had he paid for it?¡¯
However, she didn¡¯t say anything because she knew that the man wouldn¡¯t tell her the real answer. He didn¡¯t want her to feel guilty.
If she kept probing, she would let him down.
Thus, she buried those doubts deep in her heart.
¡°Are you happy?¡±
Ji Shiting seemed to notice her change in mood and stroked her hair.
Ye Shengge calmed herself down, smiled at him and nodded.
The man stared at her shining eyes and smiled. ¡°You might be happier if I take you to another ce.¡±
#
Chapter 763 - Resort
Chapter 763: Resort
That afternoon, the official Weibo ount of the Yang City police released a new announcement, confirming that Ye Shengge was innocent and had actually been framed innocently. They also stated that the so-called ¡®second personality murder¡¯ was false and that Ye Shengge had been acquitted. They had also exined the case in detail, saying that the real culprit had been indicted and would be held in court soon.
The news was reposted by Shisheng Studio¡¯s official Weibo ount.
¡°About ten days ago, Ms. Ye Shengge was involved in a malicious murder case. In order to cooperate with the police, ourpany and Ms. Ye didn¡¯t rify the matter immediately. Now that the truth is out, I hope everyone knows that Ms. Ye Shengge ispletely innocent. The so-called rumor of the split personality is just the wrong evidence provided by someone. The reason for this rumor is rted to Ms. Ye¡¯s professionalism. Ms. Ye Shengge is very devoted to preparing for her role every time, and she¡¯s often too immersed in the role that she causes misunderstandings among people who don¡¯t know her. However, Ms. Ye is actually in a very good state of mind. She¡¯ll be preparing well for every role as usual in the future¡¡±
The official statement released by the police was enough to clear Ye Shengge of suspicion, and the repost of the studio not only cleared the existence of the so-called split personality, but also promoted Ye Shengge¡¯s professionalism, which made her reputation as an actress more prominent.
Many artists reposted it from Shisheng Studio, and the news spread across the Inte. Ye Shengge¡¯s fans were moved to tears.
Although some people objected and said that Ye Shengge had used some tricks to get out of prison, such voices were rare, and those who made suchments would often be rebuked soon. After this, Ye Shengge¡¯s fame rose and the audience¡¯s impression of her improved.
¡
Ji Shiting had brought Ye Shengge to a luxurious resort in the outskirts of the city.
She was dazed when she got out of the car. ¡°A resort? Why are we here?¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°What do you think?¡±
A resort is meant for vacation, of course¡ Ye Shengge was pleasantly surprised. ¡°So you¡¯re bringing me here for a vacation! Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? I didn¡¯t bring anything.¡±
¡°I just wanted to bring you here on a whim.¡± Ji Shiting smiled and walked in with her hand in his. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s everything you need here.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled. It was rare for him to do something like this, so Ye Shengge would definitely cooperate. Actually, she was indeed very happy. After all, this was considered a date or a honeymoon.
The manager came to wee them personally. He was obviously very excited, and he said with a beaming face, ¡°Mr. Ji, you haven¡¯t been here for a long time! Would you like to stay in the same room as before?¡±
Ji Shiting nodded.
¡°This must me Mrs. Ji, right?¡± The manager looked at Ye Shengge and smiled. ¡°Mr. Ji has always been alone, so we prepared the feminine use items on the spot. I don¡¯t know whether they are to your liking or not, but please let me know if you have any opinions or requests.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±
The manager was indeed smart. He emphasized that she was the first woman Ji Shiting had brought over.
She couldn¡¯t help ncing at the man beside her, only to meet his meaningful gaze.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt shy and looked away.
The manager led them to an elegant wooden cabin and left after some introduction.
Chapter 764 - Finding All Opportunities To Make Love
Chapter 764: Finding All Opportunities To Make Love
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge immediately liked this ce. She got excited, took off her shoes and rushed to the window, where she could see the outdoor hot spring.
Ji Shiting smiled and hugged her from behind. ¡°Are you very happy?¡±
¡°Mm.¡± She nodded. ¡°Did you used toe here often, Shiting?¡±
¡°Not often. At most twice a year.¡± He smiled. ¡°After my father had an ident and Xu Shaoqing remarried, grandpa brought me here and lived here for two months.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. She turned around and hugged his waist.. She didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at him with a sense offort in her round eyes.
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
¡°My childhood ended at that time. Grandpa was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long, so he was very strict with me. I¡¯m different from Yanze and the others. I knew that I had the responsibility a long time ago, so I didn¡¯t dare rx for a moment,¡± the man said in a low voice with a look of reminiscence. ¡°After taking over thepany, I was even busier. I would asionally stay here for a few days as a break.¡±
Ye Shengge listened attentively.
She could almost imagine the effort behind those words. She didn¡¯t know how much bloodshed he had been through.
¡°I remember you saying that Ling Yutong apanied you after your father died¡¡± She suddenly recalled.
The man raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s why I brought you here. Are you familiar with this ce?¡±
Ye Shengge shook her head.
He frowned, then let go and kissed her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not important anymore.¡±
Whether she was the girl or not, he had already recognized her.
Ye Shengge was even more confused.
Ji Shiting found it amusing, so he found her lips and kissed her again.
Ye Shengge was a bit distracted. She was still thinking about what the man had said, but ording to the manager, he shouldn¡¯t have brought Ling Yutong here.
Thus, she was relieved.
After the kiss, Ji Shiting pressed her into his embrace and tried to calm his breathing. Ye Shengge held his shoulders and felt the strength of his muscles. Her face turned warm.
They were supposed to be in the honeymoon stage of their rtionship, yet she was pregnant. Not only was he having a hard time trying to control his urges, even Ye Shengge felt sorry sometimes. If she weren¡¯t pregnant, he would definitely gotten intimate with her.
A vacation or a honeymoon was to find all opportunities to make love.
She blushed.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to control himself.
The man looked down and frowned. ¡°The ground is cold. Who asked you to take off your shoes?¡±
Ye Shengge said, ¡°Then help me put it on.¡±
She sounded coquettish.
Ji Shiting was stunned. He saw the smug smile on her delicate face and squatted down.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened.
Although she made that request, she didn¡¯t have much hope, so she was shocked to see that the man didn¡¯t hesitate at all.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart ached as she felt his hand grabbing her ankle.
Chapter 765 - I Want to Bear Many Children for You
Chapter 765: I Want to Bear Many Children for You
Ye Shengge looked down and saw the man putting her shoes on. She bit her lips and smiled, ¡°Am I getting this luxurious treatment because of my son?¡±
Ji Shiting put on her shoes for her, stood up and hugged her again. He chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you¡¯re not pregnant, I¡¯ll still do it.¡±
Ye Shengge leaned against his chest and said, ¡°Shiting, you¡¯re too good to me.¡±
She had thought that the man had all kinds of problems, but now, he had changed almost all of them.
If he didn¡¯t love her, that man wouldn¡¯t have changed for her sake, given how stubborn he was.
Thus, he was perfect in her heart.
Every now and then, she would feel terrified that she didn¡¯t deserve such happiness. Everything in front of her was just a figment of her imagination, but she would feel relieved every time she thought about that man¡¯s determination.
The future was unpredictable, and the only thing she could do was try to live a good life.
The man grabbed her hand and smiled, ¡°Ye Shengge, you have to know that me being good to you is not because of a positive trait of mine but yours.¡±
She sniffed and looked up.
¡°I won¡¯t do that to others.¡± He looked focused. ¡°It¡¯s your ability to make me treat you like this, so just ept it with a peace of mind.¡±
Ye Shengge blinked and felt that what he said made sense.
¡°Are you hungry? What do you want for lunch?¡± Ji Shiting stroked her face. ¡°Do you want to have Japanese cuisine?¡±
She nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡
There were all sorts of amenities and facilities in the resort, including a swimming pool and a golf course.
Ye Shengge wanted to try riding a horse, but given her body¡¯s condition, she could only imagine it. Thus, after the nap, Ji Shiting took her to y golf.
The man still looked stunning as ever in the sportswear and cap, and Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him.
Ji Shiting exchanged nces with her, curled his lips and waved his hand.
Although Ye Shengge had been in this sport before, her skills were average. Ji Shiting looked like an expert in this, and women admired him for his skills. The man¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he taught her personally.
There was no need for strenuous exercise and no danger was involved. Besides, Ji Shiting was very satisfied that he could have physical contact with her when teaching her how to y.
Ye Shengge was also very satisfied. If the man hadn¡¯t been taking advantage of her from time to time, she would have been more satisfied.
They finally finished work when the sun set.
The golf course wasn¡¯t far from their residence. Ye Shengge said pitifully that she was tired, and Ji Shiting stared at her for a while before saying, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll carry you back.¡±
Ye Shengge climbed onto his back happily, but she didn¡¯t behave properly. She recalled that the man loved to nibble her earlobe, so she did the same thing and leaned over to kiss his earlobe. He was so thrilled and aroused that he almost threw her down and told her to stop it.
She smiled and said, ¡°Ji Shiting, I want to have many kids with you.¡±
The woman¡¯s voice brushed past his ears, and Ji Shiting¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.
Chapter 766 - Appears
Chapter 766: Appears
¡°Forget it.¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°I don¡¯t want to suffer like this anymore.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed for a bit before she realized what he meant by ¡®suffer¡¯.
She leaned on his back whileughing, but Ji Shiting soon pped her butt.
¡
The resort seemed especially quiet in the evening, probably because it was far from the city.
There was a huge hot spring in their room, and Ye Shengge was scrolling through Weibo while soaking in it.
She received Shang Tianyi¡¯s WeChat message in the afternoon, and she knew the direction that the public opinion was leaning towards, but she couldn¡¯t help scrolling through thements.
She was relieved that they were all happy for her.
Fortunately, the case hadn¡¯t been dyed for long, and the real culprit had been caught while the audience was still paying attention to it. Otherwise, her image as a murderer would¡¯ve been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people after a few months, and not many people would pay attention even if she was dered innocent.
At that moment, Chu Dongyang called her and asked her to continue acting in the show. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t bring herself to agree since she had told Ji Shiting with certainty that she wanted to take the chance to take a break from work.
However, she agreed on impulse when Chu Dongyang said he couldn¡¯t find a better actress than her. She hung up the phone, not knowing how to break the news to Ji Shiting.
Ji Shiting received a top secret document.
He bit his cigarette, looking cold and solemn.
As expected, the person behind this couldn¡¯t help but surface after the announcement was made in the afternoon.
Jiang Yu had also called him to confirm that.
It wasn¡¯t a coincidence that his grandpa had given him Jing Tong¡¯s information. Perhaps that insensible heiress still didn¡¯t know that she had been used by her biological father.
Ji Shiting flipped through Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s resume, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out why this person suddenly developed a grudge against the Ji family.
However, if the finance minister wanted to attack T.S. Corporation, it would be bad news for T.S. and the Ji family. Even if he could win the war, he would suffer heavy losses.
Jing Zhiyuan was one of them.
Ji Shiting closed the document, opened his email and sent Xiao Rung the results of the neuralwork research.
After more than ten minutes, Xiao Rung sent a reply and a cute emoji, which was quite gross.
Ji Shiting closed his email and sneered.
He hoped that the godsend opportunity wouldn¡¯t overwhelm him.
He closed hisptop and saw Ye Shengge walking toward him.
The man immediately put out the cigarette and threw it into the ashtray. He stood up and walked toward her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stay in the tub for longer?¡±
¡°I¡¯m bored alone¡¡± The woman sounded aggrieved.
Ji Shiting swallowed his saliva, walked over and picked her up. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±
¡
It was obvious what would happen if they went to the hot spring together.
Although Ji Shiting was trying to control himself, she still couldn¡¯t stop panting from his actions and it took a long time for her to return to normal.
She recalled Producer Chu¡¯s phone call and hesitated to tell him about it.
¡°How long are we staying here, Shiting?¡± She blinked.
The man pressed his forehead against hers and said, ¡°We¡¯ll stay as long as you want.¡±
Ye Shengge hesitated for a bit and said, ¡°Can we go back in three days?¡±
¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± He wrapped his arms around her waist and saidzily.
Chapter 767 - I Wont Be Angry If You Make Me Happy
Chapter 767: I Won¡¯t Be Angry If You Make Me Happy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°There¡¯s no rush, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll dy your work.¡± She smiled guiltily.
Ji Shiting paused and said, ¡°Are you afraid of dying my work or your work?¡±
¡°Um¡¡± Ye Shengge was stumped.¡± Both. Producer Chu told me that he couldn¡¯t find an actress more suitable than me, so I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s suitable for the role.¡±
¡°Oh, is that so?¡± He smiled.
Ye Shengge nodded and said with a sincere expression, ¡°Really. I saw how anxious he was, so I agreed. Are you mad?¡±
¡°Who told me that she hopes these days willst forever, huh?¡± The man stared at her.
.
¡°That¡¯s what I want, but life doesn¡¯t allow it.¡± She sighed.
Ji Shiting was amused and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be mad if you make me happy.¡±
Ye Shengge blinked and touched his well-defined chest.
His breathing became irregr, but he soon calmed himself down and sneered.
Ye Shengge snorted and reached under the water. Before long, the man¡¯s breathing became irregr.
¡
Two dayster.
Jiang Yu was handing over his work to Officer Liu.
The murderer was officially indicted. Although the court trial hadn¡¯t started yet, there wouldn¡¯t be any idents. His work here was over, and he could return to Beijing anytime.
Jing Tong came looking for him again.
¡°Are you going back, Jiang Yu?¡± Her eyes were shining. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
Jiang Yu said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise not to pester me anymore?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not bothering you. I just want to get a free ride in your ne.¡± Jing Tong snorted. ¡°We¡¯re friends, right? Can¡¯t I talk to you anymore?¡±
Jiang Yu looked at her and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be taking a private ne.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s take the same flight. We can take care of each other.¡±
¡°¡¡± Jiang Yu tried to suppress his emotions. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with you.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes dimmed, but she still smiled.
¡°Tch, do you think I want to be with you? If I have friends here, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with you.¡±
The girl then turned around and left.
Jiang Yu watched her leave and hesitated for a bit before saying, ¡°Jing Tong.¡±
Jing Tong immediately turned around and lifted her chin reservedly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Jiang Yu asked, ¡°Do you know what your father has been doingtely?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Jing Tong hesitated for a bit and said. ¡°He¡¯s busy with his work. I don¡¯t know exactly what he¡¯s doing.¡±
Jiang Yu frowned and said, ¡°Remember to tell me if your father does anything unusual.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Jing Tong was furious. ¡°I won¡¯t divulge my father¡¯s secret to you!¡±
Jiang Yu knew that Jing Tong¡¯s mother had passed away, and Jing Zhiyuan doted on his daughter. They had always been close.
Thus, he chose not to reveal his guess and said, ¡°Forget it. Be careful.¡±
¡°You care about me, eh?¡± The girl moved closer and said in a mysterious tone.
Jiang Yu¡¯s face turned cold again.
¡
When Jiang Yu and Jing Tong left Yang City, Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge returned to Qianfan Vi from the resort.
Chapter 768 - Fallen Life
Chapter 768: Fallen Life
Ye Shengge¡¯s bones were numb after three days of decadent life.
Ji Shiting was fine. Even when he was on vacation, he would take two to three hours to deal with work every day. Meanwhile, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t care about anything. After returning home, she felt guilty seeing the emails in her mailbox.
Thus, early the next morning, Shang Tianyi came to Qianfan Vi after Ji Shiting went to the office.
Ye Shengge immediately weed him with drinks and good food.
Shang Tianyi took a look at the vi and swallowed his saliva. He tried to suppress his surprise, but his eyes were filled with jealousy.
¡°No wonder you¡¯re gettingzier,¡± he said. ¡°Living in a ce like this, with someone taking care of your life 24/7 and Mr. Ji doting on you, I wouldn¡¯t want to work either if I were in your ce.¡±
Ye Shengge said, ¡°Um¡ I wasn¡¯t feeling well the other day, so Shiting took me for a vacation. Quick, tell me about my work arrangements.¡±
Shang Tianyi snorted and got to the point.
Because she was pregnant, Shang Tianyi didn¡¯t dare arrange too much work for her.
¡°I¡¯ve postponed allmercial activities. You only need to participate in a variety show and an interview recently, and then you need to join the cast for filming. Before you finish filming, you need to participate in the award ceremony of the Prime Prize,¡± Shang Tianyi said. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be nominated for the best neer, and no one canpete with you for this award.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. ¡°The Prime Prize? That¡¯s fast¡¡±
It had been almost a year since she had broken up with Mu Yanhuai and Mu Xiaoya at the award ceremony of Prime Prize.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shang Tianyi was also a bit emotional. ¡°Speaking of which, I just found out that Star Brilliance and the Xiao Corporation signed a gambling agreement. With Star Brilliance¡¯s development, his defeat is inevitable, and he¡¯ll probably suffer tragically. Tsk tsk. Mu Xiaoya doesn¡¯t have much resources these past half a year, so she went to participate in variety shows. Because of her low EQ, she¡¯spletely destroyed her audience affinity. That Xiao Rung isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. I thought he really liked Mu Xiaoya.¡±
¡°He¡¯s not someone to be trifled with.¡± Ye Shengge gritted her teeth.
¡°You have to think about what to do with your stomach when the ceremonyes,¡± Shang Tianyi said. ¡°You might be able to hide your pregnancy from the crew, but you won¡¯t be able to cover your belly if you walk the red carpet.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡± Ye Shengge was calm. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work out, it¡¯s no big deal to announce it.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Shang Tianyi smiled, looking forward to that scene.
After talking about work, Shang Tianyi said goodbye. Ye Shengge invited him to stay for lunch, but he didn¡¯t agree because he didn¡¯t want Mr. Ji to look at him coldly.
Ye Shengge had bo choice but to send him out.
After Shang Tianyi left, Ye Shengge suddenly felt bored staying at home.
Besides, she was used to being with Ji Shiting all the time, yet she missed him now that the man wasn¡¯t by her side.
She immediately asked Sister Xiu to prepare the car and she soon arrived at T.S. Corporation.
Her assistant and secretary were busy with work, so no one noticed her. Ye Shengge was so happy that she went over when she saw Sun Ye talking on the phone.
¡°That¡¯s right. I want 999 roses and that limited edition ne to be sent to Ms. Jing¡¯s school. The more high-profile the better¡ And a Lamborghini sports car with a toy bear in it.¡±
Chapter 769 - I Can Make Money to Raise You and the Child
Chapter 769: I Can Make Money to Raise You and the Child
Sun Ye was a bit smug. He had found out that Jing Tong liked toy bears, so he gave this order. He believed that Ms. Jing Tong would be very satisfied.
Sun Ye turned around and saw Madam smiling at him. His heart almost stopped.
¡°Madam, when¡ When did you arrive?¡± Sun Ye stammered.
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°A Lamborghini sports car? A toy bear? Who are you giving it to?¡±
Sun Ye didn¡¯t dare tell the truth!
His boss had told him to keep it a secret, especially not to let Madam know.
Who knew that Madam would hear it!
¡°Nothing. I¡¯m boasting to a friend.¡± Sun Ye smiled awkwardly. ¡°Are you here for the president? He¡¯s inside.¡±
Ye Shengge looked at him with a deep gaze.
Actually, she had heard very clearly that they were all for Jing Tong. Even if Sun Ye had interacted with Jing Tong before, he didn¡¯t have the guts and wealth to pursue the heiress of the Jing family.
Thus, it could only be Ji Shiting who gave him instructions.
She could guess why Ji Shiting did it.
It was all because of her at the end of the day.
Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t jealous, but she couldn¡¯t be calm. She couldn¡¯t describe that sour feeling.
Sun Ye was terrified by her gaze. He put his hand on the internal phone and hesitated whether he should call his boss. He suddenly saw Madam smile.
¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll look for Shiting,¡± Ye Shengge said as she walked into the office.
Sun Ye was finally relieved.
¡
Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t working. He was leaning against the chair with a cigarette between his fingers, seemingly pondering about something.
He nced over nonchntly and saw the woman smiling.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and threw the cigarette into the ashtray.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you staying at home? I¡¯m about to head back.¡± He stood up and walked toward her.
¡°I miss you,¡± Ye Shengge said and fell into his embrace.
However, her gaze fell on the desk behind the man. There were several cigarette butts in the ashtray.
Her heart sank.
He wouldn¡¯t smoke so hard unless he was in trouble.
The man smiled and said, ¡°You seem to be getting clingy.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Ye Shengge humphed.
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± He smiled. ¡°I asked Sun Ye to book a seat in the restaurant, I won¡¯t go back for lunch.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded, but she hugged him tighter.
Ji Shiting could tell that she was upset, so his eyes dimmed. ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°You have to be fine, Shiting,¡± she said seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else as long as you¡¯re fine.¡±
Ji Shiting wanted to smile, but he saw her eyes redden.
¡°What are you thinking, huh?¡±
¡°I know you must¡¯ve sacrificed a lot for me,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°I won¡¯t ask if you don¡¯t want to tell me. I just want you to know that I don¡¯t care about anything except you. I¡¯ll be with you no matter what happens. Even if you don¡¯t have money, I can still earn money to support you and your child.¡±
Ji Shiting was stunned, and his heart suddenly sank forcefully.
Chapter 770 - Stay Away From Men
Chapter 770: Stay Away From Men
¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself. It¡¯s not that serious.¡± He smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to provide for me yet.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t look down on me.¡± Ye Shengge snorted. ¡°If I work hard, I can easily make tens of millions a year.¡±
¡°Really?¡± He looked down and smiled. ¡°Are you sure you can support me with that meager ie?¡±
¡®That meager ie¡¡¯
Ye Shengge was hit hard and said, ¡°You have to be thrifty when that timees!¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±
Ye Shengge was satisfied.
¡
A weekter, the filming for ¡®Meeting Cupid¡¯ officially started.
Ji Shiting had sent her to the Film City himself, but even so, he was still worried and reminded her countless times.
Ye Shengge listened and hugged him tightly. ¡°Shiting, I can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡±
The woman¡¯s soft words stunned Ji Shiting.
¡°I¡¯lle see you when I have time. Don¡¯t force yourself if you don¡¯t feel well.¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°You have to tell me immediately if anyone bullies you.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help chuckling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one will dare bully me.¡±
¡°And stay away from men,¡± he suddenly said.
She nodded.
Although ¡®Meeting Cupid¡¯ was a romance movie, there were very few intimate scenes because it was focused on a tasteful and refined theme. Otherwise, Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t have agreed for her to be in it.
The two of them flirted for a while, and Ji Shiting finally sent her to the set. He even gave some instructions to the director and producer, as well as Sister Xiu, before leaving.
That¡¯s right. Lin Ran wasn¡¯t the only one by Ye Shengge¡¯s side this time. Sister Xiu was with her too. She wanted Sister Xiu to stay at home and take care of Ji Shiting¡¯s daily life, but the man insisted, so she had to listen.
Time passed very quickly during filming. Because of the producer and director, she had a veryfortable time on set. Other than the pregnancy symptoms that would asionally affect her condition, everything went smoothly.
Ji Shiting woulde to see her whenever he had time, and he wouldn¡¯t avoid her. Ordinary staff members didn¡¯t know his identity, but that didn¡¯t stop them from being in awe of Ji Shiting.
Halfway through the shoot, Ye Shengge¡¯s baby bump became more obvious. Fortunately, most of her costumes were loose student outfits, so she could hide it for the time being.
However, Lin Ran said jealously, ¡°Sister Shengge, I think you¡¯re looking better and better. Besides your baby bump, you didn¡¯t gain weight at all. You seem to have lost weight¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m lucky,¡± she said with a smile.
¡°I wonder if I¡¯ll be so lucky when I get pregnant.¡± Lin Ran looked forward to it.
¡°Find a boyfriend before you consider that,¡± Ye Shengge suggested.
Lin Ran almost stomped her feet.
They were talking andughing when Sister Xiu walked over and said, ¡°Young Madam, Young Master is here to pick you up.¡±
Ye Shengge looked up and saw Ji Shiting in a suit.
It was the day of the prenatal checkup, and the man had said he woulde today.
She couldn¡¯t help but smile and reached out to him.
The man smiled and hugged her. He nodded at Sister Xiu and Lin Ran and looked at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
At the hospital.
After the ultrasound scan, Ye Shengge jumped out of bed but was met with Ji Shiting¡¯s disapproval.
She stuck out her tongue and hugged him.
Dr. Qin suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji. Um¡ I have something to tell you.¡±
Chapter 771 - Twins
Chapter 771: Twins
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank when she heard that.
Ji Shiting said, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a good thing.¡± Dr. Qin wiped his sweat away. ¡°The ultrasound showed that Madam has two gestational sacs.¡±
Ye Shengge blinked and looked at the man beside her.
Ji Shiting frowned.
Dr. Qin saw that the couple didn¡¯t seem to react, so he added, ¡°I can still see two crowns.¡±
¡°What happened? Tell me.¡± Ji Shiting hugged the woman tighter.
Dr. Qin smiled and said, ¡°It means Mrs. Ji is pregnant with twins. Congrattions, Mr. Ji.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help feeling dizzy.
Twins? Twins!
That meant she and Shiting would have two kids soon! Two!
Ye Shengge was stunned by the news. She stared at the man in front of her and stammered, ¡°Shiting, did¡ Did you hear that?¡±
The man also looked shocked. He pursed his lips, and his eyes widened while his breathing became heavy.
¡°Yes,¡± he said and looked at Dr. Qin. ¡°Are you sure?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no mistake about that. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Dr. Qin said. ¡°Actually, I could already tell during thest prenatal checkup, but it wasn¡¯t obvious at that time, so I didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m certain now. Besides, Madam¡¯s pregnancy symptoms are severe because she¡¯s pregnant with the twins.¡±
If it were an ordinary couple, Dr. Qin would¡¯ve said that she was carrying twins long ago, but he felt that it was better to be safe with this couple. He was worried that he might lose his job if he made a slight mistake.
That was why he hadn¡¯t announced it until now.
Ji Shiting¡¯s breathing stagnated.
Ye Shengge could feel that the man¡¯s hand getting warmer.
¡°Okay.¡± He still sounded calm. ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± Dr. Qin turned around and left, leaving the couple alone.
After Dr. Qin disappeared, Ji Shiting immediately held Ye Shengge¡¯s face and kissed her hard. He was breathing heavily, and the kiss was random, as if he could only vent his excitement and joy in such a manner.
Ye Shengge was as excited as he was. Her breath turned warm and she suddenly felt like crying.
She had told him at the resort that she wanted to give birth to many kids.
It seemed that she could have at least two kids with him!
Tears welled up in her eyes.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t let go of her lips until a long whileter.
The man pressed his forehead against hers, and their breathing intertwined.
¡°Thank you, Shengge.¡± His voice was hoarse.
¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± she said seriously. She was still smiling, but there were tears in the corner of her eyes.
She hadn¡¯t been spending much time with him during filming, but Ye Shengge knew how much pressure he was under. The share prices of many corporations, including T.S. Corporation, were in turmoil. Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know the reason, but she knew that it must be hard on him.
Thus, she was very happy to hear the news today, and was also d that the good news could make him so excited.
Chapter 772 - Easier Than Giving Birth One By One
Chapter 772: Easier Than Giving Birth One By One
Ji Shiting calmed himself down after a while.
He swallowed hard and put his hand on her belly.
¡°Unbelievable.¡± He looked surprised. ¡°We¡¯re having twins¡ It¡¯s going to be hard on you, Shengge.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s easier than having kids one by one.¡±
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help smiling, then he frowned and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it more risky to give birth to two at once?¡±
He sounded irritated.
¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Shenggeforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s the same whether we have one or two kids.¡±
However, the man¡¯s face grew even more sullen as he stared at her belly.
¡°Shiting, this is good news. Be happy,¡± she said coquettishly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and tell Grandpa about this.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± The man took a deep breath and kissed her again.
¡
After leaving the hospital, they returned to the manor.
Grandpa Ji knew that they wereing for dinner, so he asked the cooks to prepare a spread. Seeing that it was about time, he went to the door to wait for them.
Thus, Ye Shengge and Ji Shiting saw Grandpa Ji waiting at the door after getting out of the car.
They walked over to greet their grandpa.
Grandpa Ji smiled and asked about Ye Shengge¡¯s health as usual.
¡°We just came back from the hospital.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°Shengge is fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good. Come in and have a seat. Dinner will be ready soon,¡± said Grandpa Ji with a smile.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help looking at the man beside her after walking in. She thought he would tell his grandpa about the twins.
However, Ji Shiting only looked at herfortingly and didn¡¯t exin anything.
Ye Shengge put aside her doubts and smiled at him.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t mention that she was pregnant with the twins until dinner.
Ye Shengge was even more confused.
After dinner, Grandpa Ji asked Ye Shengge to rest and brought Ji Shiting to the study.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help eavesdropping, and Uncle Jin looked at her but didn¡¯t stop her.
¡
In the study, Grandpa Ji talked about the stock price turmoil.
¡°The higher-ups¡¯ policy is getting more and more unpredictable,¡± Grandpa Ji said. ¡°I heard some rumors that the higher-ups are dissatisfied with the tax situation in Yang City these two years.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled coldly and said, ¡°That¡¯s just an excuse.¡±
¡°But whether it¡¯s an excuse or not, T.S. Corporation will bear the brunt.¡± Grandpa Ji shook his head and changed the topic. ¡°How have you and Shengge beentely?¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Of course. Why do you ask?¡±
¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been chasing after thedy from Jing family, and it¡¯s been quite a big deal.¡± Grandpa Ji stared at her. ¡°Even Jing Zhiyuan was alerted, and he called me. He sounded happy, so I glossed over it.¡±
Ji Shiting said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the rumors. Why would I woo Ms. Jing?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible either, but if Jing Zhiyuan decides it¡¯s you, how are we going to deal with it?¡± Grandpa Ji sighed. ¡°Will we have a good life if we offend him?¡±
¡°He won¡¯t let the Ji family off regardless of whether we offend him or not.¡± Ji Shiting sneered.
Chapter 773 - Who Is He?
Chapter 773: Who Is He?
Grandpa Ji was shocked. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Jing Zhiyuan made a mistake in his work, so he has to make up for the financial losses as soon as possible. That¡¯s why he¡¯s targeting the Ji family.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°Do you think his daughter is that easy to marry? If I marry her, my pockets will bleed. If I don¡¯t marry her, he won¡¯t let us off either.¡±
Grandpa Ji thought for a bit and said, ¡°If you marry her, it¡¯ll be a marriage alliance. The Ji family will help him get through this, and he¡¯ll definitely give the Ji family enough help after he retains his position. We might not suffer any loss.¡±
¡°So you agree?¡± Ji Shiting said, sounding a little oppressive.
Grandpa Ji said in displeasure, ¡°I¡¯m just saying. Shengge is pregnant with your child. No matter how heartless I am, I won¡¯t force you to marry another woman.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Ji Shiting rxed a bit. ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you that Shengge is pregnant with the twins.¡±
Grandpa Ji immediately froze. After a while, he rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier¡ Just try your best to deal with Jing Zhiyuan. If you can¡¯t handle it, admit defeat. At most, you can just pay more.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled.
It wasn¡¯t easy to satiate Jing Zhiyuan.
¡
Jing Family in the capital.
Jing Tong wasn¡¯t happy these days.
Ji Shiting kept his word and used all kinds of tricks to let everyone know that she had an outstanding mysterious pursuer. Jing Tong announced that Jiang Yu was already a thing of the past to her, and she received many curious and jealous gazes. However, at this time, she realized that this wasn¡¯t what she wanted.
She felt so disappointed that she wanted to cry.
She still wanted to look for Jiang Yu. Even if he was annoyed by her, she would still be happy as long as she could talk to him.
However, everyone knew that she didn¡¯t think much of Jiang Yu anymore. If she looked for him again, she would be pping herself in the face.
She went downstairs grumpily and saw her father sitting on the sofa.
She walked over and greeted him.
Jing Zhiyuan looked at his upset daughter and smiled, ¡°What happened? Did your suitor anger you?¡±
¡°No¡¡± Jing Tong was still listless.
Those gifts were probably prepared by Ji Shiting¡¯s assistant.
¡°I heard that your mysterious suitor is Ji Shiting?¡±
She had attracted a mysterious pursuer after a trip to Yang City, and many people had guessed that it was Ji Shiting.
Jing Tong shook her head and said, ¡°No, Dad.¡±
¡°Who is he?¡±
Jing Tong was rendered speechless.
¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. It¡¯s not difficult to find out where those things came from.¡± Jing Zhiyuan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since he provoked you, I will definitely make him take responsibility.¡±
Jing Tong was dazed. ¡°What responsibility?¡±
¡°To let him marry you, of course,¡± Jing Zhiyuan said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted him to be your husband?¡±
¡°I was kidding!¡± Jing Tong said.
¡°How can you joke about that?¡± Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s face turned sullen. ¡°I¡¯ve reached an agreement with Grandpa Ji, whether you want it or not.¡±
Jing Tong eximed, ¡°How is that possible?¡±
¡°Why not?¡± Jing Zhiyuan stood up. ¡°Tongtong, just stay at home these days and don¡¯t run around.¡±
He then turned around and left.
Jing Tong stared at her father¡¯s back and couldn¡¯te to her senses for a long time. She didn¡¯t understand why things had be like this. Why was her father so autocratic?
Chapter 774 - Its Illegal to Have More Than One Wife
Chapter 774: It¡¯s Illegal to Have More Than One Wife
Ji Shiting returned to his room in the manor after talking to his grandpa.
Ye Shengge was reading his childhood notes.
He raised an eyebrow and grabbed the notebook from her. ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡± he asked angrily.
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s interesting, Shiting. You were so cute when you were young.¡±
Half of the man¡¯s notebook was filled with notes, and the other half was his annotations on the notes. Ye Shengge was amused by how serious he sounded.
Ji Shiting snorted, put the book back, hugged her and put his hand on her belly.
He still couldn¡¯t believe that there were two babies in her womb.
¡°By the way, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t asked you yet,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°Did you file for a divorce after I left?¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°What do you think?¡±
¡°I checkedter, and my marriage status showed divorce, so I always thought we were really divorced, but¡¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips.
However, the man had never mentioned remarrying each other, which wasn¡¯t his style.
Either he hadn¡¯t recalled it, or they hadn¡¯t gotten a divorce at all.
Ji Shiting chuckled and assented.
Ye Shengge was furious. What did that mean?
She was pregnant with two kids, so he had to give her an exnation.
Ji Shiting still didn¡¯t answer her question.
¡°We¡¯ll have a wedding after the child is born.¡± The man stroked her hair and smiled. ¡°What do you think?¡±
Wedding¡ So he was already thinking about the wedding.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered. She hesitated for a bit and said, ¡°I heard your conversation with Grandpa.¡±
Ji Shiting paused and said, ¡°You were eavesdropping again.¡±
¡°I¡¯m wondering if I can ept you marrying Jing Tong if we¡¯re divorced.¡± She took a deep breath. ¡°After all, marrying her can resolve your current predicament. It might be better for thepany in the long term.¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything and stared at her.
¡°But I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time, and I don¡¯t think I can ept it. Even if it¡¯s not for myself, I still have to think about our children,¡± she said. ¡°So I reckon that if we never divorced, you and Grandpa would have an excuse to reject them.¡±
She then bit her lips and said with a guilty expression, ¡°I¡¯ve always been so selfish. Now that I¡¯m pregnant, I¡¯m even more selfish.¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed hard, and he smiled.
¡°It¡¯s illegal to have more than one wife,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve always been aw-abiding citizen.¡±
Ye Shengge sniffed, wanting to cry andugh. She hugged him tightly and said, ¡°Yes.¡±
She was right. Perhaps he had such thoughts when he was angry, but he wouldn¡¯t do it.
Thus, he was just saying it without having taken real action. He might have tampered with her file.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help tearing up as she thought about it.
Chapter 775 - Birth and Birth
Chapter 775: Birth and Birth
Meeting Cupid was a romanceedy. The scenes were simple, and the story wasn¡¯tplicated. Ye Shengge could handle such a movie easily. With the crew working well, she finished her scenes in just two months.
However, even so, her baby bump almost couldn¡¯t be covered towards the end. Fortunately, special effects could be used to make up for it in theter stages. All the crew members could tell that she was pregnant, but no one dared to discuss it. There were some reports on the Inte, but they didn¡¯t stir up much, probably because no one believed that a young actress with limitless future would get pregnant and have a child at this time.
Considering that T.S. Corporation was facing a critical situation recently, she didn¡¯t want to raise unnecessary suspicions. She was even absent from the award ceremony of Prime Prize, but the award for the Best Neer stillnded in her hands.
Ji Shiting came to pick her up on the day of the final shoot.
Now that she was three months along, Ye Shengge¡¯s belly had gotten bigger. Ji Shiting could feel her belly getting bigger every two or three days, which made him both excited and nervous.
After reaching home, Ji Shiting put her on the sofa. He was still staring at her belly when he took the hot water from the servant.
Ye Shengge took a sip of water from his hand and smiled while asking, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Your bump has gotten bigger again.¡± He pursed his lips and looked anxious. ¡°It¡¯s only been four months. Your bump has already so big. What should I do when I give birth?¡±
¡°Normally, it wouldn¡¯t be that big. I¡¯m carrying two,¡± Ye Shengge said with a smile.
Ji Shiting smiled and kissed her lips, then he put his hand on her belly and felt the fetuses move.
¡°Thank you, Shengge.¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have gotten you pregnant so early.¡±
If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have imagined the pain and trouble during the pregnancy. However, he couldn¡¯t bear it for her at all.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter when, I¡¯ll get pregnant sooner orter.¡± Ye Shengge was very open-minded. She smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Besides, I think you¡¯re having it harder than me.¡±
Other than the fact that her belly was making it difficult for her to move, filming wasn¡¯t too much of a burden for her, and her morning sickness was much better than before. She didn¡¯t think she was in a bad condition.
However, Ji Shiting had to be busy with work and deal with the pressure from the capital. Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know how Ji Shiting and Grandpa Ji had talked to the Jing family, but she hadn¡¯t heard Ji Shiting mention Jing Tong again in the past month.
Ji Shiting chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard, but it¡¯s worth it.¡±
Ye Shengge blinked and said, ¡°Thena€| Has the crisis been resolved?¡±
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t dared to ask, but she had actually paid attention to the financial news for the first time. She knew that the stock market had been in turmoil in the past month, especially the Xiao Corporation, which was helmed by the chairman, Xiao Rung. There were also rumors that the Xiao Corporation had been investigated for tax evasion.
Compared to that, T.S. Corporation could still maintain stability.
¡°I¡¯ve lured her away.¡± Ji Shiting put his fingers into her hair and said with a tinge of menace in his eyes.
Chapter 776 - Slaughtering the Tiger
Chapter 776: ughtering the Tiger
¡°Xiao Rung?¡± Ye Shengge blurted out.
No wonder the Xiao Corporation was in trouble recently!
¡°I hope he canst a bit longer.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°Best if he canst until Jing Zhiyuan steps down.¡±
The man sounded nonchnt, and she didn¡¯t know what the oue of the struggle was or how much blood had been shed.
¡°I just want you to be fine,¡± she reiterated solemnly.
¡°Okay.¡± The man curled his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll also create the best future for our babies.¡±
Ye Shengge puffed her cheeks. She knew that the man still couldn¡¯t ept the method ofpromise, so even if he avoided it temporarily, it was still for the sake of fighting back.
She couldn¡¯t help feeling worried, but she knew that it was his personality, so she couldn¡¯t force him to change.
Ji Shiting poked her cheek and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You and the babies are my most cherished gems.¡±
Ye Shengge finally smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck as she assented.
¡
However, Xiao Rung didn¡¯t have such a backbone. The Xiao Corporation didn¡¯tst long and soon surrendered.
Ye Shenggeter checked the Xiao Corporation¡¯s shares and found out that there was one more major shareholder with more than ten percent of the shares. It was an unfamiliar name, but it definitely had something to do with the Jing Family. Before long, the shareholder sold the shares and cashed out tens of billions of cash. In order to protect his controlling rights, Xiao Rung had probably bought a lot of the shares that the mysterious shareholder had sold.
Xiao Rung¡¯s losses were terrible, and Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help feeling terrified. She didn¡¯t even care about gloating.
She was afraid that T.S. Corporation would do the same.
Sure enough, Xiao Rung got a breather, but the tiger didn¡¯t seem satisfied at all. It shifted its target to T.S. Corporation and used the same method on T.S. Corporation. In just a few days, the special investigation team arrived in Yang City to investigate T.S. Corporation¡¯s taxes.
A corporation like T.S. Corporation was a high taxpayer, so it was inevitable that they would evade taxes through some means. Such actions didn¡¯t constitute a crime, and there was too much room for negotiation.
Thus, Ye Shengge had been feeling uneasy ever since she heard the news.
Ji Shiting was also busier than ever, but even so, he woulde back every day to apany her, no matter howte it was. Sometimes, Ye Shengge would wake up from her sleep and feel the warmth beside her.
The man didn¡¯t sleep well, and he would wake up whenever she moved and ask if she was feeling unwell.
Ye Shengge shook her head and hugged him tightly until she fell asleep again.
That day, the man came back earlier to have dinner with her.
He didn¡¯t look tired or afraid at all. He was worried that she was picky, so he picked up food for her as usual.
Ye Shengge stared at his handsome face. She had a lot to say, but she didn¡¯t know where to start.
¡°The doctor said it¡¯s a crucial time for you to replenish your nutrition. You have to have a more bnced, but you can¡¯t eat too much in case the fetuses get toorge.¡± Ji Shiting noticed that she was distracted and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Are you okay, Shiting?¡± She saw his bloodshot eyes and felt her heart ache.
She knew how energetic he was, and he probably only slept half the time she did. It was obvious that it had been long since he had a good sleep.
Chapter 777 - You Have to Maintain Your Beauty and Figure
Chapter 777: You Have to Maintain Your Beauty and Figure
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°Are you reading those random financial news again? The journalists are making groundless usations. Don¡¯t read them anymore, okay?¡±
She bit her lips and nodded.
Perhaps the man¡¯sposure gave her strength, but most importantly, she knew that worrying was useless. The only thing she could do was trust him.
¡
Another month passed, and the investigation team from Beijing finally left.
Ye Shengge was relieved, and she felt that the darkness above Yang City had finally disappeared.
Thus, she was in the mood to chat with Shang Tianyi for a long while when he called.
Shang Tianyi started to remind her.
¡°I¡¯ve stopped all work for you. Let¡¯s talk about it after ¡®Cross¡¯ or ¡®Meeting Cupid¡¯ premieres.¡± On the phone, Shang Tianyi was discussing her work arrangements. ¡°Your task now is to control your weight, deliver the babies, and recover immediately after birth!¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t dare argue and agreed timidly.
¡°The poprity of actresses don¡¯tst long, but thankfully, you have acting skills and good resources. You can go straight to the high-end route, and you don¡¯t have topete for the cover page and news exposure like those rising actresses. But even so, you can¡¯t let your guard down. You have to maintain your beauty and figure! If you go out of shape, even Mr. Ji will dislike you, let alone the audience.¡±
Ye Shengge wanted to say that Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t that superficial, but even if Ji Shiting didn¡¯t mind, she didn¡¯t want him to be facing her chubby self all day, so she assented seriously.
Shang Tianyi felt better after lecturing her.
¡°Okay, rest well. I¡¯ll try not to disturb you with thepany matters,¡± he said with a smile.
¡°Tianyi, you¡¯re the best.¡± Ye Shengge was touched.
¡°Humph.¡± He hung up the phone arrogantly.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t helpughing. She put down her phone, stood up and prepared to take a walk in the yard.
However, she saw Ji Shiting the moment she walked out.
The tall man was well-dressed and he stood with one hand in his pocket and the other holding a rose. His dark and gleeful eyesnded on her the moment she opened the door.
Ye Shengge was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Shiting?¡±
The man curled his lips, walked to her, grabbed her waist and put the rose in her hair.
¡°I saw someone selling roses on the way back, so I bought one.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Do you like it?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded.
Recently, the man would bring her a small gift every time he came back. Sometimes it was expensive jewelry, and sometimes it was a headband or a hair clip. Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know why he suddenly had the intention to buy these trinkets. Sun Ye probably contributed greatly, but these daily surprises made Ye Shengge very happy.
She blushed, adjusted the rose and smiled, ¡°Does it look good?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her deeply, the gaze in his eyes absolutely intoxicating.
Ye Shengge suddenly blushed shyly while her cheeks became warmer.
The man held her face and kissed her lips. After the long kiss, he let her go and said, ¡°It looks good. Do you want to take a walk?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded while still breathing rapidly.
The man smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±
Chapter 778 - The Babies and I Will Wait for Your Good News
Chapter 778: The Babies and I Will Wait for Your Good News
The fetuses in her stomach were already six months old. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t see her feet when she looked down.
However, due to strict dietary control, her belly didn¡¯t grow too exaggeratedly. It might only be slightly bigger than the baby bump of a pregnant woman in the same pregnancy period but carrying only one fetus.
However, for the sake of a smoothbor, walks were necessary. If possible, she wanted to give birth as smoothly as possible.
In the garden, the man apanied her to theke.
Ye Shengge walked very slowly, and Ji Shiting grabbed her waist with one hand to match her speed.
¡°Ah, they¡¯re moving!¡± Ye Shengge stopped in her tracks and looked at him in surprise.
The man frowned and put his hand on her belly. As expected, there was a clear bulge under his palm.
He smiled and said, ¡°I feel them stretching.¡±
¡°Maybe they¡¯re fighting.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°They¡¯re so mischievous. I wonder if they¡¯re boys or girls.¡±
Actually, they could already find out the genders of the twins at this point but both she and Shiting wanted to keep the surprise until the end, so that they could keep looking forward to finding out.
Ji Shiting smiled and kissed her lips.
Ye Shengge looked up at him and said, ¡°Do you have something to say to me, Shiting?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± He put his fingers between her ck hair. ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip for a few days. Be good at home, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded, not surprised at all. As a big boss, business trips were almost routine. In the past few months, he had tried to reduce the number of business trips as much as possible to take care of her, but it was impossible to avoid thempletely.
¡°You have to rest well. Don¡¯t get too tired. Also, remember to call me,¡± she said in a reluctant tone.
¡°I¡¯ll remember that.¡± Ji Shiting stared into her eyes and smiled. ¡°If everything goes smoothly this time, thepany¡¯s crisis will be resolvedpletely. You won¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡±
Although the woman didn¡¯t say it, he knew that she wasn¡¯tpletely relieved.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s great. The babies and I will wait for your good news.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± he answered, taking off his jacket and putting it on her. ¡°It¡¯s starting to get chilly. Let¡¯s head back.¡±
After dinner, Sun Ye drove over to pick Ji Shiting up. Ye Shengge walked him to the door.
It was already sunset, and the man¡¯s dark eyes were lit up by the sunset. Ye Shengge suppressed her reluctance and smiled at him.
Ji Shiting seemed to be influenced by her smile, so this time, besides reluctance, there was more hope.
Ye Shengge watched the car drive away until itpletely disappeared.
¡
In Beijing.
After hesitating for three days, Jiang Yu handed over the materials that might cause Jing Zhiyuan to fail.
Ji Shiting had been talking to Jing Zhiyuan these past few months to buy time and gather evidence that Jing Zhiyuan had broken thew, and he had helped out.
It would have been fine if he didn¡¯t know, but now that he knew, he couldn¡¯t ignore it. This wasn¡¯t in line with his principles.
Even if there was concrete evidence, he had hesitated for three days. This was almost unlike him.
Jiang Yu had to admit that he was hesitating because of Jing Tong. That girl was stubborn and insensible, but she was also innocent. Jing Zhiyuan had protected her very well, and if Jing Zhiyuan were to get arrested, it would be like the sky copsing to Jing Tong.
Chapter 779 - Are You possessed?
Chapter 779: Are You possessed?
Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t imagine what that willful girl would do.
However, he couldn¡¯t let Jing Zhiyuan continue being crazy.
Jiang Yu took a deep breath and walked out of the office.
He had been transferred to the Public Security Bureau again.
He soon found his car and was about to open the door when he saw a shadow, followed by a thud and the girl¡¯s bright smile.
Jiang Yu was dazed. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Jing Tong was a bit surprised and guilty.
She was surprised because Jiang Yu didn¡¯t give her the cold shoulder. He had always been very upset when she treated him like this.
She felt guilty because¡ she had gone back on her word and pestered him again.
¡°I¡¯ve graduated. I don¡¯t want to continue studying, but Dad wants me to continue, so I¡¯ve been applying for an overseas school,¡± Jing Tong said. ¡°You attended college in Princeton, right? Do you think I can go to Princeton?¡±
The girl¡¯s face was flushed, and the gaze in her eyes was guilty and cunning.
Jiang Yu¡¯s lips moved, and he suddenly felt his throat tighten.
¡°Anything is fine. I can write a rmendation for you if you¡¯d like,¡± Jiang Yu said.
Perhaps studying overseas was the best choice for her. Jing Zhiyuan might have arranged it just in case.
¡°Wow!¡± Jing Tong was shocked. ¡°Jiang Yu, are you possessed?¡±
She wasn¡¯t used to him being so patient with her.
Jiang Yu¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Tell me after you choose a school.¡±
He then got into the driver¡¯s seat.
Jing Tong breathed a sigh of relief. This was the Jiang Yu she was familiar with.
Thus, she got into the front passenger seat without hesitation. ¡°Send me back!¡±
Jiang Yu looked at her and started the car.
¡°I didn¡¯t mean to pester you!¡± Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help exining. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Ji Shiting even asked my father for my hand in marriage but I refused because I don¡¯t want to marry someone I¡¯m not familiar with.¡±
The truth was that her father had insisted that Ji Shiting marry her, and after she resisted for a few days, her father said he wouldn¡¯t force her. No matter how silly she was, she could guess that Ji Shiting didn¡¯t agree.
No matter what, she was still very happy with the oue.
However, she had to protect her pride in front of Jiang Yu.
Jiang Yu pursed his lips and nodded after assenting.
Jing Tong stopped talking and looked to the side.
She had always known that Jiang Yu was good-looking. His handsome facial features were very attractive, but the most eye-catching thing about that man was his sharp and cold temperament.
He was extremely cold and distant, as if no one could get close to his world.
Jing Tong refused to believe it. After trying for years but to no avail, she finally wanted to give but she realized that she was in deep trouble and couldn¡¯t turn back.
She suddenly felt upset when she thought about it.
Until Jiang Yu said, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±
She looked up at the door of her home and smiled brightly. ¡°Thank you!¡±
Jing Zhiyuan walked out.
Jiang Yu gripped the steering wheel tightly and looked at Jing Zhiyuan, signaling him to stop.
Chapter 780 - Wishful Good News
Chapter 780: Wishful Good News
Qianfan Vi.
Ye Shengge woke up from her afternoon nap and read the financial news as usual.
The special investigation team in Beijing had left. Although they couldn¡¯t find any concrete evidence, the news was enough to affect the shareholders¡¯ confidence in T.S. Corporation, so T.S. Corporation¡¯s share price had fallen to the lowest point in history. All kinds of reports were using Ji Shiting of negligence.
Ye Shengge put down her phone and heaved a sigh of relief.
It had been a week since Ji Shiting left Yang City, and he had only called her three times in the past week. On one hand, he was very busy, and on the other hand, he was probably trying to hide his whereabouts. Ye Shengge still didn¡¯t know where he was.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t ask further. Every now and then, he would call her, and they would talk about what she had eaten and how the babies were. Although the conversation wasn¡¯t wholesome, Ye Shengge was very happy every time they talked, and she cherished those few minutes.
Ye Shengge was satisfied as long as she could confirm that he was safe.
Lin Ran and Li Yinian had both visited her, but they both had work to do, so they couldn¡¯t be with her all the time. Thus, she didn¡¯t have anyone to talk to most of the time, so she was inevitably bored. In the end, she had to talk to the baby in her stomach.
Grandpa Ji woulde over to have lunch with her asionally. In the past, she and Ji Shiting would go to the old manor for family dinners. Ever since her stomach got bigger and it was more and more inconvenient for her to move, it had be Grandpa Jiing to Qianfan Vi to see them, even after Shiting left.
Every time Grandpa Ji came, he would tell her that everything was going smoothly. Ye Shengge knew that Grandpa Ji was just reporting the good news and not the bad, but she still feltforted.
After getting out of bed, Ye Shengge went to the garden to trim the nts. This was a hobby she had recently developed, which could calm her down and make her pray.
After a while, Sister Xiu came and told her that Ling Yutong and Little Zheng were here.
Ye Shengge was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Let them take a seat first. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±
¡°No need.¡± Ling Yutong smiled as she walked into the garden with Little Zheng.
Ye Shengge immediately put down the scissors in her hand, wiped her hands, and walked toward them. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Ling Yutong let go of Little Zheng¡¯s hand and held her. ¡°Slow down¡ Shiting called me before he left and asked me to bring Little Zheng here to talk to you when I¡¯m free.¡±
¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and looked at the boy in front of her. ¡°Little Zheng has grown taller again.¡±
The boy immediately puffed his chest and looked at her belly. ¡°Aunt Shengge, when are your siblingsing out?¡±
¡°About three months,¡± Ye Shengge said with a smile.
¡°So long?¡± He sighed.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t helpughing. She looked at Ling Yutong and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sit in the living room.¡±
Ling Yutong had brought Ye Shengge some good news that she had been dreaming to hear.
¡°I heard from Dad that Finance Minister Jing Zhiyuan has been investigated for corruption and personal behavior,¡± Ling Yutong said. ¡°If Jing Zhiyuan is arrested, he¡¯ll probably implicate a lot of people.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Ye Shengge grabbed her hand.
Chapter 781 - Daddys Coming Back Soon
Chapter 781: Daddy¡¯s Coming Back Soon
¡°Of course.¡± Ling Yutong smiled. ¡°I knew you were worried, so I came here as soon as I heard the news. Jing Zhiyuan has a deep background. He was promoted by the current president, but he was investigated this time. Dad said he didn¡¯t know how Shiting did it.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and tried to suppress her tears.
She didn¡¯t realize how terrified and worried she was until she heard the good news.
¡°Thank you¡¡± She choked.
¡°Why are you thanking me?¡± Ling Yutong grabbed her hand. ¡°Since there¡¯s an oue, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. Just wait for Shiting to return.¡±
Feeling a little embarrassed, Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°Sorry.¡±
¡°Shiting asked me toe see you when I have time. It¡¯s probably because of this.¡± Ling Yutong suddenly smiled. ¡°Dad is the consul after all. No one knows more than him. Shiting definitely wants you to hear the good news immediately. After all, it¡¯s not convenient for him to contact anyone right now.¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked, and her heart ached. Perhaps Ji Shiting had taken a huge risk to call her.
¡°I¡¯ll wait for him toe back,¡± she said softly.
Ling Yutong looked at her belly and said, ¡°You have to be in a good mood during this period. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer duringbor.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded with a smile.
Ling Yutong shared some insights on pregnancy with her and was about to leave with Little Zheng. Ye Shengge didn¡¯t force her to stay and sent them to the door.
After the two of them left, Ye Shengge¡¯s smile never disappeared, and she was more cheerful than ever.
She couldn¡¯t wait to share the good news of Ji Shiting¡¯s return with Sister Xiu and Grandpa Ji. They were all very happy.
¡
After another week, the news of Jing Zhiyuan being arrested was finally reported on the news. Ye Shengge saw the footage of him being sent to the police car on TV.
Jing Zhiyuan remained calm even after being arrested, but he finally lost hisposure when Jing Tong rushed over but was stopped by the police.
Even so, he didn¡¯t have a chance to talk to his daughter. Jing Tong was pushed to the ground by the police, and the footage was cut off at this part.
Ye Shengge had mixed feelings. On one hand, she was happy that T.S. Corporation¡¯s crisis was resolved, but on the other hand, she couldn¡¯t get rid of Jing Tong¡¯s dejected look.
However, joy prevailed. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Ji Shiting.
A few days ago, the man had only called her once because he was cautious, but now that Jing Zhiyuan had been arrested, he shouldn¡¯t have anything to worry about.
Ye Shengge put her hand on her belly and smiled, ¡°Baby, your father ising back soon.¡±
¡
Jing Family¡¯s manor in the capital.
After Jing Zhiyuan was arrested, all his assets were frozen, and only this residential property wasn¡¯t seized because it was purchased under Jing Tong¡¯s name.
Almost all the servants in the house had left, except for Aunt Wang, who had watched Jing Tong grow up. Jing Tong¡¯s condition was worrying. She had lost her drive to live after seeing her father taken away.
Aunt Wang had no choice but to call Jiang Yu because she knew that Jing Tong was upset.
Chapter 782 - Congratulations
Chapter 782: Congrattions
When Jiang Yu arrived, he saw the girl sitting at the top of the stairs. She was hugging her knees in a daze. Her blushing face was pale, and she looked lifeless.
Although he was mentally prepared, the scene still made his heart ache.
¡°Jing Tong.¡± The man walked to her and said. ¡°Your father has prepared an education fund for you. It¡¯s enough to fund you through your entire course of study.¡±
The girl finally looked up and was confused.
It took her a while to recognize who it was.
¡°Jiang Yu, it¡¯s you,¡± she mumbled.
¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Jiang Yu said. ¡°Just let me know if you need any help in the future.¡±
Jing Tong smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s this about charity?¡±
¡°No. We¡¯ve known each other for so many years. I can¡¯t leave you alone,¡± Jiang Yu said. ¡°I¡¯ve always treated you as a sister.¡±
Jing Tong suddenly whimpered.
¡°Sister¡¡± There was an inexplicable bizarreness in her tone. ¡°Jiang Yu, I just want to ask you whether you knew about my father.¡±
Jiang Yu clenched his fist, but he wouldn¡¯t lie because it just wasn¡¯t in him to do so. ¡°¡Yes.¡±
¡°What role did you y?¡± Jing Tong stared at him.
¡°I handed over the evidence of your father viting the discipline,¡± Jiang Yu said.
Jing Tong crossed her arms and shivered.
¡°Why, Jiang Yu? Why¡¡±
¡°He made a big mistake. I had to stop him,¡± Jiang Yu said without hesitation. ¡°He¡¯s a good father to you, but to others, he¡¯s a demon. Jing Tong, you should know that your father isn¡¯t innocent at all.¡±
He sounded stern towards the end of his sentence.
Jing Tongughed and herughter got louder and louder. She even started tearing up.
¡°Jing Tong?¡± Jiang Yu frowned.
¡°Yes, my father deserves it.¡± She held the railing and stood up slowly. ¡°I¡¯ve epted that a long time ago. I don¡¯t need you to tell me. I just don¡¯t understand why it had to be you.¡±
¡°If it were someone else, the evidence might not have reached the higher-ups¡¡±
¡°You always have a reason for everything.¡± Jing Tong choked. ¡°I only know that you¡¯ve never considered my wellbeing when you made this decision, even for a second.¡±
¡®This man is so cold-blooded and heartless. Even at this point, he¡¯s still saying it to my face that my father deserves it.¡¯ It would have been fine if it were someone else, but she didn¡¯t understand why it had to be him. Why did he have to break her heart?
Jiang Yu took a deep breath and moved his lips, wanting to say something, but he stopped.
¡°Thank you.¡± The girl looked at him, looking like she was crying andughing. ¡°You used this method to let me know how much you hate me, and to let me give up on youpletely.¡±
All her fantasies were destroyed at that moment, and she realized how ridiculous she had been.
¡°Jing Tong!¡± Jiang Yu suddenly felt his heart ache. He tried to help her, but the girl pushed him away.
¡°I heard you made a great contribution this time, huh? Congrattions. You should be promoted soon,¡± Jing Tong said. ¡°No wonder you had to hand over the materials yourself. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten the credit.¡±
Chapter 783 - Get Out Now
Chapter 783: Get Out Now
Jiang Yu clenched his fist and yelled, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±
¡°Am I wrong?¡± Jing Tong tilted her head and looked at him with a sarcastic smile. ¡°Jiang Yu, I always thought you were a gentleman, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be as hypocritical and disgusting as those people.¡±
The man¡¯s face twitched. He took a deep breath but didn¡¯t argue.
¡°Leave.¡± Jing Tong lowered her head. ¡°I don¡¯t need your pity or help. I only have one request of you, and that is to stay away from me and never appear in front of me again.¡±
¡°Jing Tong, you¡¡±
¡°Oh, I was wrong.¡± The girl smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°I¡¯ve been pestering you all this time. You definitely want to stay away from me. My request sounds a bit self-righteous.¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s face was pale as if he had been punched, and he couldn¡¯t stand straight because of the overwhelming emotions within him.
¡°Let him go, Aunt Wang. Don¡¯t let him in again.¡± She then turned around and walked to her room. She walked slowly as if she had exhausted all her strength.
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.
He suddenly chased after her, grabbed the girl¡¯s waist and hugged her tightly. He then did something he had never done before¡
He kissed her on her lips.
The girl¡¯s lips were cold, and the soft touch triggered some unfamiliar emotions in her heart.
Jing Tong waspletely stunned by this change, so she didn¡¯t react for a long time. She only realized it when he tried to stick his tongue into her mouth.
She blushed, pushed him away with all her might and pped him hard.
The sound of the p was loud and clear. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t dodge. His handsome face was cocked to the side and his left cheek reddened quickly.
¡°You¡ You¡¯re shameless!¡± Jing Tong was shaking with anger.
Jiang Yu finally came back to his senses all of a sudden.
¡®What am I doing?¡¯
He just suddenly felt suffocated the moment he saw her leave, as if he would lose herpletely if he didn¡¯t do anything.
However, she hated him even more.
What was amusing was that he couldn¡¯t help reminiscing about kissing her soft and cold lips. It was strange but also intoxicating.
¡°Sorry.¡± He closed his eyes. ¡°Whether you ept it or not, I won¡¯t leave you alone.¡±
¡°Get lost! Get lost now!¡± Jing Tong pushed him with all her might while shaking.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get lost,¡± Jiang Yu said, his face turning cold. ¡°Rest well first. I¡¯lle see you tomorrow.¡±
The man then turned around and left.
Jing Tong was furious. She took off her bracelet and threw it at Jiang Yu who was near her.
Jiang Yu seemed to have eyes on his back. He grabbed the bracelet on his back and put it in his pocket without stopping in his tracks.
Jing Tong wanted to kill him. ¡®Why is there such a despicable man in the world? Is it not enough that he had hurt me to this extent? He still wanted to humiliate me.¡¯
Jing Tong wiped her lips with the back of her hand. In her anger and pain, she wiped it so hard that the skin on her lips was torn. When she felt the pain, her emotions seemed to have reached their peak.
She fell to the ground and cried.
Chapter 784 - What Happened to Shiting?
Chapter 784: What Happened to Shiting?
Qianfan Vi.
Ye Shengge was alone at the dining table.
Sister Xiu had been keeping Ji Shiting¡¯s instructions in mind, so there was arge variety of food on the table but only a small serving of each dish.
Ye Shengge put down her chopsticks and leaned against the chair, taking a deep breath.
¡°Are you full, Young Madam?¡± Sister Xiu asked with a smile.
Ye Shengge nodded and mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s been twenty-three days¡¡±
Sister Xiu was stunned for a bit before realizing that Ye Shengge was referring to the number of days since Ji Shiting had left home.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Madam. Young Master will be back soon,¡± Sister Xiuforted her.
¡°He hasn¡¯t called me in a long time,¡± Ye Shengge said, sounding aggrieved. ¡°If he doesn¡¯te back soon, he might not even make it in time for thebor.¡±
¡°Why would that be the case?¡± Sister Xiu smiled. ¡°Young Master wouldn¡¯t want to miss it.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips. She didn¡¯t smile after hearing those words.
If things were settled, she believed Ji Shiting would rush back immediately. He wouldn¡¯t want her to wait too long.
However, she hadn¡¯t heard from him in a long time¡
Ye Shengge clenched her fist and said, ¡°Sister Xiu, please ask the chauffeur to get ready to send me to the manor.¡±
Sister Xiu was dazed. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re not in good health now¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t try to convince me. I have to go.¡± Ye Shengge frowned and said firmly.
She suddenly realized that she hadn¡¯t seen Grandpa Ji in a long time. She knew that since Ji Shiting left Yang City, the Vice Presidents of T.S. Corporation had been handling daily affairs while Grandpa Ji was in charge of supervising. He was much busier than before, but he still had time to eat with her.
Actually, after Ji Shiting left, Grandpa Ji often sent Uncle Jin to deliver things to her because he was afraid that she would brood over the matter too much but now, even Uncle Jin hadn¡¯t visited in days.
She couldn¡¯t help worrying.
Sister Xiu had no choice but to ask the chauffeur to get ready
An hourter, Ye Shengge arrived at the manor, but the servants in the manor panicked upon seeing her. Before long, Uncle Jin rushed out and asked, ¡°Young Madam, why are you here?¡±
¡°Is grandpa here?¡± Ye Shengge asked.
¡°The chairman is on his lunch break.¡± Uncle Jin forced a smile. ¡°You should go back. I¡¯ll ask him to call you when he wakes up.¡±
Ye Shengge stared at him for a while and realized that Uncle Jin didn¡¯t seem to be well.
¡°Uncle Jin, tell me the truth. Is it about Shiting?¡± Ye Shengge clenched her fist. ¡°What are you hiding from me?¡±
Uncle Jin subconsciously avoided her gaze and said, ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re thinking too much. Young Master has something to do. He¡¯lle back after he¡¯s done.¡±
¡°Do you know what Shiting is busy with?¡± Ye Shengge stared at him.
Uncle Jin¡¯s mouth moved, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. However, he looked sad.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank immediately.
She pushed Uncle Jin away and walked into the house. Uncle Jin didn¡¯t dare stop her, so he watched her walk in.
Ye Shengge bumped into Grandpa Ji the moment she walked in. He was holding a walking stick, and he had obviously heard her arguing with Uncle Jin.
¡°I know I can¡¯t hide it from you for long.¡± Grandpa Ji looked exhausted, and his eyes were bloodshot.
Ye Shengge subconsciously supported herself against the door frame and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What happened to Shiting?¡±
Chapter 785 - He Cant Bear to Leave Me and the Child
Chapter 785: He Can¡¯t Bear to Leave Me and the Child
¡°He¡¯s missing,¡± Grandpa Ji said sadly. ¡°None of us can contact him.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s hands started to tremble. Her eyes were red, and she couldn¡¯t stand straight. However, she held on at the thought of the fetuses in her womb.
¡°What¡ happened?¡± She asked with a hoarse voice as she stared at Grandpa Ji.
¡°Come sit here first.¡± Grandpa Ji whimpered. He wiped his face. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We just lost contact. Perhaps it¡¯s just inconvenient for him to contact us.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and sat on the sofa with the help of the servants.
She then handed her a cup of hot water.
¡°Jing Zhiyuan has aplicated background. We cant get rid of him just by collecting evidence of his crimes,¡± Grandpa Ji said slowly. ¡°So, Shiting contacted Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s arch-enemies and reached an agreement with them. After the evidence was submitted, Jing Zhiyuan was investigated immediately. His actions were all carried out in secret, and Jing Zhiyuan didn¡¯t notice it at all, so he wasn¡¯t bothered even when he knew that someone had reported him. If it weren¡¯t for that, Jing Zhiyuan wouldn¡¯t have been caught so easily.¡±
Ye Shengge clenched the cup in her hand and stared into space without saying anything.
¡°After Jing Zhiyuan was arrested, he didn¡¯t contact me again. I gradually realized that something was wrong, so I sent people to investigate. In the end, I found his car in a river in Li City. Someone had obviously tampered with the car. There should have been an ident on the way back to Yang City. I was worried that someone would take revenge on him, but I didn¡¯t expect him to have been discovered even though he was so careful¡¡±
Ye Shengge suddenly felt suffocated. ¡°Shiting¡¡±
¡°Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t in the car or in the river,¡± Grandpa Ji said. ¡°I found Sun Ye¡¯s whereabouts. He was sent to a nearby hospital, but he¡¯s still unconscious.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and closed her eyes. ¡°I understand. I¡¯m waiting for Sun Ye to wake up.¡±
Grandpa Ji saw her pale face and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to tell you because I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to take it but you¡¯re much calmer than I imagined so I¡¯m relieved.¡±
He had been worried that Ye Shengge would have a miscarriage after hearing the news. After all, the fetuses only six months old, and the pregnancy wasn¡¯t that stable yet.
Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t as weak as he thought.
¡°Shiting is just missing. I believe he¡¯ll be fine,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°He won¡¯t bear to leave me and the children behind.¡±
¡°I¡¯m very happy that you think so.¡± Grandpa Ji nodded, but his voice was sad and weak. ¡°I¡¯ll inform you immediately if I have any news.¡±
When he was young, he was also a determined person, but as he got older, he became more and more trusting of fate, and he was more and more afraid of parting with life and death. He had already experienced the loss of his child, and he didn¡¯t want to experience it a second time. Besides, Shiting was still young, and he hadn¡¯t even seen his unborn children.
Grandpa Ji¡¯s heart ached. He wondered if the Ji family was cursed. Was it because he had lived too long and jinxed his grandson¡¯s fate? If Ji Shiting could return, he would be willing to pass away immediately.
¡°Okay, take care too.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him seriously. ¡°Grandpa, you have to support thepany before Shitinges back. Don¡¯t fall.¡±
Chapter 786 - The Best Placebo
Chapter 786: The Best cebo
Grandpa Ji seemed to have gained some strength from her firm tone. He nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it.¡±
Uncle Jin rushed in and said, ¡°Chairman, there¡¯s a call from the hospital. Sun Ye hase to!¡±
Grandpa Ji stood up and said, ¡°Okay, get ready to set off!¡±
He then looked at Ye Shengge.
Ye Shengge stood up and said without the slightest hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±
¡
After Grandpa Ji found Sun Ye, he transferred him to Jing¡¯an Hospital.
He had a head injury, so he had been in aa until now.
¡°The president¡¯s whereabouts were very well hidden this time, and he didn¡¯t leave any identity information, so we didn¡¯t take a ne or stay in a hotel. Feng Jing and the others did the same, but they kept a distance from us. On the way back, Mr. Ji and I were alone and we took turns to drive. When the ident happened, it was Mr. Ji¡¯s turn to drive.¡± Sun Ye recalled the scene couldn¡¯t help but break down in tears. ¡°a€|By the time we realized that the brakes and steering wheel were malfunctioning, it was already toote. Mr. Ji ordered me to jump out of the car and I was dumbfounded but he pushed me out. After I jumped out of the car, my head hit the ground and I fainted. That¡¯s thest thing I remember.¡±
¡°If Shiting was in the same situation as you, he might still be unconscious,¡± Ye Shengge mumbled. ¡°After all, we didn¡¯t find hisa€|¡±
She bit her lips and didn¡¯t say thest word.
¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll ask someone to search the area. There¡¯ll definitely be clues.¡± Grandpa Ji nodded. ¡°Rest well. Perhaps there will be news of Shiting after you¡¯re discharged.¡±
Sun Ye nodded and said, ¡°Chairman, Young Madam, take care.¡±
¡
Ye Shengge returned to Qianfan Vi at sunset.
It was strange that she was so calm. Perhaps it was because she was certain that nothing would happen to Ji Shiting.
That¡¯s right. How could he bear to leave her and the children? Based on her understanding of Ji Shiting, he wouldn¡¯t give up as long as he was still breathing. Her confidence in the man became the best constion.
Sister Xiu already knew about this. She came tofort Ye Shengge with reddened eyes, but Ye Shengge shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t needfort.
Ye Shengge walked upstairs and picked up her phone.
The phone records showed that thest time she had talked to Ji Shiting was ten days ago. He used a different phone number every time he called her.
Ye Shengge opened her contacts list and dialed his private number.
As expected, the call never connected.
She looked down, held her phone in her hand, and then looked at the blood-red sun outside the window. Her eyes were soon clouded with tears.
No, she wasn¡¯t afraid. She just missed him a lot.
She didn¡¯t know where on Earth he was and what exactly happened that made him unable toe back in time to see her and the child. However, it didn¡¯t matter. She would wait for him no matter how long it took.
At this moment, the fetuses in her stomach kicked her belly.
¡°You¡¯re echoing me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Baby, let¡¯s wait for Daddy toe back.¡±
Chapter 787 - So Many People Love Them Before Theyre Born
Chapter 787: So Many People Love Them Before They¡¯re Born
Ten dayster.
Ye Shengge was awakened in the morning by a cramp in her calf. She took a deep breath and tried to suppress her moan.
Fortunately, Sister Xiu had been sleeping on the sofa in the bedroom recently. She sat up when she heard some noises, rushed to the bed, and pressed her acupuncture points to help her rx.
Ye Shengge finally rxed. ¡°Much better. Thank you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re being too polite, Young Madam.¡± Sister Xiu continued to massage her. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Do you want to sleep for a while longer?¡±
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±
Sister Xiu looked sad. Her lips moved, but she stopped herself from saying all theforting words.
¡°Okay.¡± She nodded, picked up the shoes and put them on for Ye Shengge.
Half an hourter, Ye Shengge came to the restaurant for breakfast. She ate very slowly and seriously, as if eating was something she needed to be cautious about.
Sister Xiu stood at the side, feeling sorry for Ye Shengge more than ever.
Whether it was the old manor or Qianfan Vi, everyone was worried about Ye Shengge. Uncle Jin would call Sister Xiu everyday to ask about Ye Shengge, while she would stay by Ye Shengge¡¯s side round the clock.
However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Ye Shengge looked calmer than ever.
She ate on time and wouldn¡¯t starve herself. She would take a walk for at least half an hour in the evening or do prenatal yoga to be stronger forbor. She would spend an hour on work every day and spend the rest of her time reading books on childbirth and prenatal education.
They didn¡¯t need to worry at all.
However, Sister Xiu¡¯s heart ached more.
In the past, she had only thought that Ye Shengge was a spoiled and delicate girl, and it was especially so when she interacted with Ji Shiting. Thus, she had thought that the news of Ji Shiting¡¯s disappearance would make Ye Shengge break down, but the truth was the opposite. Faced with such an ident, Ye Shengge seemed to be stronger than Grandpa Ji.
Sister Xiu suddenly understood why Ji Shiting doted on Ye Shengge so much.
She couldn¡¯t help wiping her eyes as she suddenly felt sad.
Ye Shengge coincidentally put down her chopsticks.
¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Ye Shengge smiled at her. ¡°Sister Xiu, how¡¯s the decoration of the baby¡¯s room? Is there still space for the things Grandpa asked Uncle Jin to deliver?¡±
Sister Xiu stopped feeling sad and smiled, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve got another toy house. There are many empty rooms at home.¡±
Ye Shengge put her hands on her belly and mumbled, ¡°These two children are actually very lucky. There are so many people who love them before they¡¯re even born.¡±
Sister Xiu wanted to cry again, but she resisted it.
Sun Ye walked in.
Sun Ye had been discharged a week ago. After he was discharged, he didn¡¯t have time to rest. He immediately went to the site where he and Ji Shiting had gotten into the ident and tried to give Feng Jing a clue. He stayed there for a few days.
Unfortunately, there were still no clues. That river was just short of being dug by Feng Jing and the others.
Sun Ye had returned to T.S. Corporation to assist the vice presidents after returning, so Ye Shengge was surprised to see him here.
She pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t help feeling hopeful, but when she saw Sun Ye¡¯s face, she suppressed her anticipation. Sun Ye wouldn¡¯t have had such an expression if he had news about Shiting.
Chapter 788 - Will
Chapter 788: Will
¡°Madam.¡± Sun Ye walked over with a solemn expression. ¡°Are you free now? The chairman wants you toe to thepany with me if it¡¯s convenient for you.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. Although she was confused, she nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡±
After getting into the car, she asked, ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°The president hasn¡¯t shown up for a long time, and the board of directors can¡¯t sit still anymore. Some people think that the president is already¡ so they¡¯re urging the chairman to give them a clear exnation now.¡± Sun Ye said with hatred. ¡°There are a few old guys among the board of directors who want to promote their trusted subordinates¡ Dream on!¡±
Ye Shengge clenched her fists.
Ji Shiting had only been gone for a month. Was everything he had created about to be destroyed by someone else?
No, she wouldn¡¯t allow it!
Besides, Shiting woulde back sooner orter. She had to protect his efforts!
¡°What can I do?¡± Ye Shengge asked hoarsely.
¡°The president left a will before he left,¡± Sun Ye said. ¡°You¡¯ll inherit all his shares.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°He left a will!?!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Madam. The president is just being cautious,¡± Sun Ye said. ¡°Besides, the president had drafted his will a long time ago, but he changed it before he left.¡±
¡°No, I can¡¯t inherit his shares.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s voice was tense. ¡°He¡¯s still alive!¡±
If she wanted the will to take effect, she would have to announce Ji Shiting¡¯s death¡ That was something she couldn¡¯t ept.
¡°But only if you inherit the shares can you speak and vote during the board meeting¡¡± Sun Ye sighed. ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any news of the president, and thepany definitely needs a new president. Since it¡¯s inevitable to appoint a new president, you can at least vote for someone you approve of¡¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips, and her eyshes trembled. She looked sad.
She closed her eyes and suppressed her sadness.
¡®No, this isn¡¯t the time to be sad.¡¯
She had always believed that Ji Shiting would return soon, but others weren¡¯t like her. As time passed, their confidence would decrease. Someone had to bear everything Ji Shiting shouldered. Over the past few years, every step of T.S. Corporation¡¯s development and expansion was done by Ji Shiting. If the executive president was reced, Ji Shiting¡¯s unfinished blueprint might bepletely destroyed by his sessor.
Thus, she had to pull herself together.
She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I understand.¡±
¡
Ye Shengge arrived at Ji Shiting¡¯s office, but it was Grandpa Ji who was inside.
¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Grandpa Ji put down the documents in his hand upon seeing her. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked you to rush here, but this matter concerns your and the two kids¡¯ interests.¡±
Grandpa Ji looked very tired, and his once energetic eyes were cloudy.
Ye Shengge suddenly realized that Grandpa Ji had really aged.
¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to announce Shiting¡¯s death,¡± Ye Shengge said firmly. ¡°I¡¯ve checked on the way and found out that I can also inherit his shares by announcing that he¡¯s missing.¡±
¡°In that case, you¡¯ll have to return your shares to him when hees back¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Ye Shengge smiled.
Grandpa Ji looked at her and nodded. ¡°Okay, follow me.¡±
Chapter 789 - This Is Shitings Wife
Chapter 789: This Is Shiting¡¯s Wife
The purpose of today¡¯s board meeting was to appoint a new president.
Grandpa Ji and Ye Shengge had just walked out of the office when they saw Qiao Yanze walking out of the elevator.
He walked to them and said, ¡°Grandpa Ji, Sister-inw. I¡¯m notte, am I?¡±
¡°Yanze?¡± Grandpa Ji looked at him in surprise.
¡°I¡¯m here to apply for the position of executive president,¡± Qiao Yanze said. ¡°I know Shiting¡¯s ns and ideas for thepany. I¡¯ll protect his efforts.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not appropriate.¡± Grandpa Ji shook his head. ¡°I know your family¡¯s situation. This decision isn¡¯t worth it for you.¡±
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t have shares in T.S. Corporation, so he could only get a fixed sry as the executive president. As the fourth son of the Qiao family, Qiao Yanze was already at a disadvantage in the fight for the inheritance. At this critical time, it wasn¡¯t worth it for him to focus on T.S. Corporation.
¡°Grandpa Ji.¡± Qiao Yanze looked solemn. ¡°I can¡¯t sit back and watch Shiting¡¯s efforts be destroyed. If it weren¡¯t for him, most of the corporations in Yang City would¡¯ve gone bust. As for the problem you¡¯re worried about, I don¡¯t care at all.¡±
Grandpa Ji hesitated.
Ye Shengge suddenly said, ¡°Fourth Young Master, you¡¯re not suitable. After all, you¡¯re representing the Feng Qiao Corporation. Although Grandpa and I trust you, the board of directors will find it difficult to believe that you don¡¯t have second thoughts.¡±
Qiao Yanze frowned and looked at Grandpa Ji. ¡°Do you have a better candidate?¡±
Grandpa Ji fell silent.
People who are capable of being the executive president often have their own ambitions and wouldn¡¯t want to follow the rules. This was what he and Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t stand the most.
They had set off from the premise that Ji Shiting woulde back sooner orter, so they were trying their best to protect his efforts, but others wouldn¡¯t think so.
¡°I have a n, grandpa,¡± Ye Shengge said.
¡
All the directors of T.S. Corporation who had the right to vote gathered in the meeting room. They couldn¡¯t help looking at Ye Shengge with surprise, suspicion, and even contempt.
However, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t show any fear.
¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore,¡± Grandpa Ji said. ¡°Shiting is indeed missing.¡±
There was an uproar in the meeting room.
¡°As you can see, this is Shiting¡¯s wife, Ye Shengge. Before Shiting returns, she¡¯ll inherit Shiting¡¯s shares to be a director and exercise her right to vote,¡± Grandpa Ji said. ¡°Also, I¡¯ll be the executive president for now until Shiting returns.¡±
One of the directors couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Chairman, I¡¯m not having doubts about your capabilities but you¡¯re old after all¡ You can be the acting president for a few months, but what about in the future?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
¡°I know you still have hope and want to wait for Mr. Ji to return but he has been missing for so long. The chances of survival are slim¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pity that something like that has happened to Mr. Ji but thepany can¡¯t go on like this. We have to be responsible for all the shareholders!¡±
¡°Before February next year, the chairman will be acting as the executive president,¡± Ye Shengge suddenly said, and her calm voice drowned out all the discussion. ¡°I¡¯ll take over as the executive president in four months.¡±
Everyone in the meeting room fell silent.
Everyone thought they had heard wrongly and looked at her nkly.
Chapter 790 - Victory Is in Hand
Chapter 790: Victory Is in Hand
¡°I¡¯m not kidding.¡± Ye Shengge said calmly. ¡°Shiting has made long-term ns for thepany, and he¡¯s implementing many of his ns. I believe you don¡¯t want thepany to change its strategic goal at this time. I don¡¯t think anyone will suspect Shiting¡¯s structure and vision, and I¡¯m the most suitable executor.¡±
She and Ji Shiting were legally married, and she had inherited all the shares under Ji Shiting¡¯s name. Not only did Ji Shiting have shares in T.S. Corporation, he was also a shareholder of dozens of corporations. Now, all the shares were under her name, which was her greatest advantage.
Grandpa Ji immediately agreed, ¡°I support it.¡±
¡°Chairman, this is ridiculous! She¡¯s just¡ Just¡¡± One of the directors tried to suppress his anger, but he eventually stopped himself from saying the word ¡®actress¡¯.
¡°I¡¯ll quit the entertainment world indefinitely.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help trembling when she said that. ¡°If you all know anything about me, you should know that I founded an agency from scratch. Of course, it¡¯spletely iparable to T.S. Corporation, but I think that¡¯s enough to prove my ability. Besides, Shiting might return before next year.¡±
¡°That won¡¯t do either! Once you give birth, you still have to spend time with your children, right?¡± Someone pointed out.
¡°Everyone here is a parent,¡± Ye Shengge retorted. ¡°Have you never taken care of your children? Then, it¡¯s pitiful to be your child.¡±
The other party was flushed with embarrassment.
¡°There¡¯s no sessor more suitable than me.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°If you still don¡¯t agree, choose the candidate you like and we can hold a vote.¡±
A few directors felt as if they were being strangled. Grandpa Ji and Ji Shiting held 30% of T.S. Corporation¡¯s shares and had 50% of the say. Even if the rest of the board of directors all agreed to elect another candidate, it would only be a tie. Besides, it was impossible for the board of directors to standpletely on their side. They had no chance of winning if they really wanted to vote.
They were indeed dissatisfied with Ji Shiting¡¯s domineering style, so they wanted to use this chance to rece their trusted subordinates. They had thought that Grandpa Ji would have topromise if he couldn¡¯t find a suitable candidate, but who knew he would rmend his granddaughter-inw?
¡°What if the shareholders don¡¯t trust you?¡± Someone said. ¡°With all due respect, the public has an instinctive distrust and prejudice against women, especially young and beautiful ones. If you¡¯re the executive president, T.S. Corporation¡¯s shares might fall further.¡±
¡°Coincidentally, that¡¯s what I¡¯m best at,¡± Ye Shengge said aggressively.
¡°I believe no one can do better than me in terms of portraying the image of a marketing manager.¡± she suddenly said gently. ¡°Of course, the most important thing is thepany¡¯s development. I hope everyone can give me more confidence and support.¡±
The directors looked at each other, unable to find any reason to object. Besides, Ye Shengge¡¯s calmness and quick reflexes had indeed dispelled some of their concerns.
Although some of the directors weren¡¯t happy, they knew that they couldn¡¯t change the situation with their power alone.
Chapter 791 - You Cant Beat Him Up, Thatll Break My Heart
Chapter 791: You Can¡¯t Beat Him Up, That¡¯ll Break My Heart
Grandpa Ji made his decision amidst the silence.
Everyone had to ept this arrangement.
After the meeting, Grandpa Ji waved for them to leave. He was still sitting in his original seat.
Of course, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t leave either.
After everyone left, Ye Shengge finally breathed out. She then realized that her back was drenched in sweat.
Grandpa Ji looked at her and said, ¡°Shengge, you surprised me.¡±
At first, Grandpa Ji had objected to Ye Shengge being the president, but Ye Shengge had convinced him and a portion of the shareholders.
The people on the board were all smart people, but Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She rebutted them one by one until they couldn¡¯t say anything. Hisposure and courage wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could achieve.
¡°Grandpa, you know I¡¯m just bluffing.¡± Ye Shengge forced a smile. ¡°I actually don¡¯t know anything.¡±
She wasn¡¯t as calm and at ease as she looked, but she gained courage every time she thought of Ji Shiting.
She couldn¡¯t let him down.
¡°It¡¯s alright. I can still handle it for a few more days. I¡¯ll let Sun Ye follow you. Just ask him if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand.¡± Grandpa Ji looked at her gently and pushed a few documents to her. ¡°Sign it. If anything happens to Shiting¡ Thepany and these two kids will be in your hands in the future.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s hands trembled. ¡°No, there won¡¯t be any ¡®what if¡¯!¡±
Grandpa Ji seemed to be telling her what to do after his death, which made her heart ache.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m just saying.¡± Grandpa Ji handed her the pen. ¡°Sign it.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips, knowing that it was her responsibility and the trust that he had given her.
She suppressed her emotions, calmed herself down, opened the document in front of her and signed her name on it.
¡
On the way back, Sun Ye was still the one driving, but Qiao Yanze was with him. He had been staying in Ji Shiting¡¯s office while Ye Shengge and Grandpa Ji were attending the board meeting.
¡°I¡¯ll try my best to suppress the news of Shiting¡¯s disappearance,¡± Qiao Yanze said. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee for the future, but no one will target T.S. Corporation in the short term. Rest assured.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Fourth Young Master.¡±
Qiao Yanze was silent for a while, then he sneered, ¡°That bastard. I¡¯ll beat him up when hees back! He¡¯s about to be a father. Why is he being a hero?¡±
He would either cut his losses and think of ways to satisfy Jing Zhiyuan, or he would continue to cause trouble like he had done to Xiao Rung. However, Ji Shiting refused to take either route. If Xiao Rung hadn¡¯tpletely offended him, he probably wouldn¡¯t have used the Xiao Corporation as bait.
However, Qiao Yanze knew that both paths were like drinking poison to quench his thirst. Ji Shiting¡¯s method was to get rid of it once and for all. Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s method was too terrible this time, enough to make the highest leader feel threatened. Perhaps the corporations in Yang City would benefit from it.
He was just too angry. Even he couldn¡¯t figure out what he was angry about.
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°No, you can¡¯t beat him up. My heart will ache.¡±
Qiao Yanze was rendered speechless. After a while, he smiled and said, ¡°Okay, he¡¯s lucky.¡±
Chapter 792 - Recovery
Chapter 792: Recovery
Li City was a small city with a backward economy and beautiful scenery. About 100 kilometers away from the river where Ji Shiting had died, there was an ancient residential area that hadn¡¯t been developed into a tourist attraction.
It was almost evening, and the autumn wind was blowing.
With a creak, the wooden door of one of the residences was pushed open, and a tall man walked out.
He was wearing a faded t-shirt and washed-out pants, but the man¡¯s noble and distant aura made the obviously shabby clothes look ssy, making people wonder if he was starting a new fashion trend.
The man had handsome facial features, but his face was pale. His lips were pursed as if he had just recovered from a serious illness, but his dark eyes were deep.
He looked up at the sunset and thought of something that made a trace of guilt appear in his eyes.
¡°Mr. Ji.¡± A deep voice sounded behind him.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed. He turned around and said, ¡°Mr. Yuan.¡±
The man he called ¡®Mr. Yuan¡¯ was about forty years old. He wasn¡¯t tall, but he was rather muscr, and his eyes were glistening.
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Just call me Old Yuan.¡± Heughed. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±
¡°Nothing. I just came out for a breather,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly.
¡°It¡¯s windy. You¡¯ve just recovered from a serious illness. You should sit down and rest.¡± Old Yuan looked at him.
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±
He then walked into the yard.
Old Yuan stood still and watched the man leave. He suddenly sucked his teeth.
¡°Mr. Ji, don¡¯t me me for not letting you go,¡± he said slowly. ¡°Jing Zhiyuan has fallen, and the people who colluded with him are like birds startled by the twang of a bow. If they find your traces, they won¡¯t let you go, and the Qingfeng Gang will be implicated. Since I took the risk to save you, you can¡¯t just watch us suffer because of this.¡±
Ji Shiting stopped in his tracks, looked back at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t n to run away. Besides, you¡¯re not the one who saved me.¡±
¡°Tsk¡ What do you mean run away? I didn¡¯t lock you up, did I?¡± Old Yuan chuckled. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who saved you. It was Old Liang, but so what? I¡¯m his good friend. What¡¯s mine is his, and what¡¯s his is mine.¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t respond this time. He opened the door and walked in.
The room was very simple. There was only a bed and a desk. Ji Shiting pulled out a chair and sat down, but he had nothing to do.
There wasn¡¯t even a book here, let alone a phone or Inte connection.
He tapped his fingers on the desk, and after some time, someone walked in.
¡°It¡¯s dinner time,¡± the person said. He lowered his head and put a bowl in front of Ji Shiting.
He was ¡°Old Liang¡± who had saved him from the river. Old Liang didn¡¯t look very old, but his face was a bit twisted. There were also a few strange scars that made him lookpletely disfigured. He always had his head lowered when talking to others, perhaps because he was conscious of his looks.
Chapter 793 - Are You Planning to Go On A Hunger Strike?
Chapter 793: Are You nning to Go On A Hunger Strike?
¡°Old Liang,¡± Ji Shiting suddenly said. ¡°Is your surname really Liang?¡±
Old Liang paused for a bit and said, ¡°Of course.¡±
¡°What¡¯s your full name?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°Do you remember the name Ji Ziliang?¡±
Old Liang¡¯s hand trembled. He looked up at him and lowered his head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t have time to jump out of the car that day, and I fell off the bridge with the car. I thought I could escape, but the huge impact made me unconscious. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would¡¯ve died.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to thank you.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± Old Liang turned around and left.
¡°Although most of your face is disfigured, I found you very familiar the moment I saw you,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you think our eyes are very simr?¡±
The only feature that was intact on Old Liang¡¯s face was his eyes.
Ji Shiting had heard from his grandfather that his eyes were the features that resembled his father¡¯s the most. Besides, he had seen photos of Ji Ziliang when he was young. Ji Ziliang looked mncholic and devoted, but he hadn¡¯t inherited his father¡¯s temperament.
Ji Shiting could remember the joy and relief in Old Liang¡¯s eyes when he woke up.
Both the familiar face and the emotions in his eyes pointed to one person.
After spending some time together with some time, he was more certain of that conjecture.
Old Liang stopped in his tracks.
¡°You¡¯re kidding, Mr. Ji.¡± His voice was rough. ¡°Why would I look like you?¡±
¡°Let me put it another way.¡± Ji Shiting stared at him. ¡°You¡¯re very simr to my father who died at a young age.¡±
¡°Whatever you say.¡± Old Liang didn¡¯t argue back. ¡°The food is getting cold. Eat up.¡±
However, Ji Shiting flipped the bowl and said calmly, ¡°I won¡¯t eat it unless you tell me the truth.¡±
¡°Are you going to go on a hunger strike, Mr. Ji?¡± His face twitched, and he looked a bit angry.
¡°You spent so much effort to save me. You won¡¯t just watch me die,¡± Ji Shiting said calmly. ¡°Of course, maybe you don¡¯t care. That would make things easier.¡±
Old Liang couldn¡¯t help ring at him.
However, he couldn¡¯t help looking away when he saw the man¡¯s calm and deep eyes.
¡°We don¡¯t mean any harm, Mr. Ji. It¡¯s just not a good time for you to go back.¡±
¡°Will I be the one in trouble if others find out that I¡¯m still alive, or will you?¡± Ji Shiting sounded aggressive. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you were hired by someone. Perhaps it was Jing Zhiyuan or someone else, so it was you who tampered with my car. That way, you can decide when the car loses control and save me. As for the reason¡ If you¡¯re the person I think you are, the reason is there. A father doesn¡¯t want his son to die and doesn¡¯t want to implicate anyone around him, so he did this.¡±
Old Liang paused and looked into his eyes again. This time, he didn¡¯t avoid it.
¡°Your father is dead.¡±
Chapter 794 - He Doesnt Care About You, But You Do
Chapter 794: He Doesn¡¯t Care About You, But You Do
¡°Then who are you?¡± Ji Shiting sneered.
¡°I¡¯ll get you another bowl of rice.¡± Old Liang turned around and left.
Ji Shiting clenched his fists as he watched him leave.
This ce was too remote, and the few residents were all elderly. There were no young people at all, let alone ess to electronic products.
His freedom wasn¡¯tpletely restricted, but he knew that Old Yuan was very cautious of him. Nothing he did could escape his eyes.
Besides, he didn¡¯t know anything about the outside world, so he didn¡¯t dare act rashly.
He didn¡¯t even know what time it was. After all, he had been unconscious for a few days. He could only estimate that at least half a month had passed since his ident.
Half a month¡
He couldn¡¯t imagine how his grandpa and Ye Shengge would feel, especially Shengge¡
He closed his eyes, feeling anxious.
Before long, Old Liang brought over a bowl of rice, which was filled with vegetables and fish.
He put the bowl of rice in front of Ji Shiting and cleaned up his bowl.
¡°Eat. Old Yuan won¡¯t let you go,¡± he said.
In other words, it wouldn¡¯t be of any use even if Ji Shiting refused to take his meals.
Ji Shiting opened his eyes and said calmly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about me, but you do.¡±
The scar on Old Liang¡¯s face twitched again.
¡°Even so, I can¡¯t help you,¡± he said. ¡°Old Yuan saved my life. I couldn¡¯t have betrayed him more than once.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted.
Old Liang had admitted his identity.
Although Ji Shiting had already confirmed that he was Ji Ziliang, guessing was one thing, and hearing him admit it was another.
Ji Shiting hadn¡¯t expected to reunite with him under such circumstances after more than twenty years. He was still alive. Why hadn¡¯t he returned? Why did he refuse to contact him and his grandpa, and what had happened to him all these years?
Perhaps the scars on his face were the answer to those questions.
Ji Shiting resisted the urge to ask.
¡°Please tell Old Yuan that I know what he wants,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°I can help him.¡±
Old Liang looked at him and nodded gently.
The Qingfeng Gang was a gang that had developed in the past decade. They were mainly active in the north, and were involved in smuggling activities and running gray-area businesses that were at the edge of thew. They had some connections with many high officials. Other than providing them regrly, they would sometimes do some dirty work for them in exchange for some convenience.
That was all Ji Shiting knew about them.
Because it wasn¡¯t dangerous, the Qingfeng Gang hadn¡¯t been suppressed yet. However, Old Yuan was obviously someone with ideas, so he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied.
If he could feel his pulse, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to leave.
Before long, Old Yuan came to him.
¡°Mr. Ji, I heard you refused to eat. Is the food too low-quality for you?¡± He clicked his tongue.
¡°I know you want to change your career,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°I can help youunder all your money and their sources. Three months is the limit.¡±
His children would be born in three months, and he couldn¡¯t miss their birth.
Chapter 795 - Deal
Chapter 795: Deal
Old Yuan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, your offer is tempting, but I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be safe in three months. I think my life is more important than earning money.¡±
¡°If the crisis still isn¡¯t resolved in three months, I can give up my identity as Ji Shiting. Even if I leave, I won¡¯t implicate you. Besides, the Qingfeng Gang can¡¯t possibly be unable to even protect itself, right?¡± Ji Shiting said.
¡°You can clear my name in three months?¡± Old Yuan raised his eyebrows.
¡°Of course. There¡¯s enough time to get the money back,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly.
Old Yuan stroked his chin and said, ¡°No. What if you cheat me? I won¡¯t be able to reason with you when you return to being the president of yourpany.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°You can only choose to trust me.¡±
Old Yuan clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯re being unreasonable. It¡¯s not easy for us to earn some money.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll do my best to help you as long as you agree to my condition. Take it as a token of gratitude to Old Liang for saving my life,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°And I won¡¯t try to leave this ce in the next three months.¡±
Old Yuan raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°Deal.¡±
It sounded simple, but it wasn¡¯t easy to do it without leaving any traces. However, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Ji Shiting.
Old Yuan was indeed very cautious. He still didn¡¯t allow Ji Shiting to ess the Inte, and he asked Ji Shiting to write down the details on paper and let him handle it himself. Ji Shiting followed his instructions.
Old Yuan would tell him about the outside world asionally.
Ji Shiting then found out that his disappearance had finally been made known to the public. Grandpa Ji had announced that he would be the executive president of T.S. Corporation for now, and he would pick an outstanding sessor as soon as possible. At the same time, Grandpa Ji had shown T.S. Corporation a new technological achievement, which gave the shareholders confidence and stabilized the stock market.
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t know anything about Ye Shengge.
He knew that the woman he cared about had her tenacity, and she wouldn¡¯t fall easily, but he still felt sorry and med himself.
¡
Ye Shengge woke up again in the middle of the night.
She subconsciously touched the bed beside her, and it was cold. Instantly, a chilling coldness spread from her heart to her limbs.
She took a deep breath, turned on the bedsidemp and got out of bed.
Sister Xiu was still sleeping on the sofa. Ye Shengge didn¡¯t want to wake her up, so she walked to the study and sat down on the chair. Fortunately, the seat was wide enough, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for her with her big baby bump.
The desk was a bit high for her, which she hadn¡¯t realized before, because Ji Shiting would always put her on hisp whenever she came.
Tears welled up in her eyes.
During this period of time, she looked normal during the day, but she would wake up in her sleep at night. When she woke up, it was the coldest time of the day, and the thought of Ji Shiting missing made her feel dejected and lonely, making her unable to sleep anymore.
Ji Shiting had been missing for almost three months, and even Grandpa Ji had started to suspect it, but Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t wavered.
However, where was he? It didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯te back yet. He could at least send her a message to let her know that he was still fine.
Chapter 796 - Due Soon
Chapter 796: Due Soon
Ye Shengge was heartbroken when she thought of that.
At this moment, the babies in her belly seemed to be affected by her emotions and moved.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help frowning as she felt the pain.
Fortunately, the pain onlysted for ten seconds, but Ye Shengge didn¡¯t dare feel sad anymore. She flipped through the information she hadn¡¯t finished reading the day before. During this time, she started to read the information and documents sent by Sun Ye as soon as she had time, so that she could familiarize herself with T.S. Corporation¡¯s business as soon as possible. Every time she got engrossed in thoseplex reports and data, she recalled that these were all part of Ji Shiting¡¯s job previously. She would thus feel like she was still with him, which made her feel relieved.
However, she felt pain in her stomach again after watching for less than half an hour.
Ye Shengge took deep breaths. After the pain passed, she finally realized something.
She picked up her phone and made a call.
¡°Sister Xiu, I¡¯m in the study¡ I might be going intobor soon.¡±
¡
Li City.
It was dawn, and the tall man wasn¡¯t sleeping well on the low and narrow bed in the room.
Ji Shiting suddenly opened his eyes.
A strong intuition suddenly seized his rationality. The man jumped up and opened the door, but before he walked to the door beside him, it was pushed open.
¡°Where are you going, Mr. Ji?¡±
¡°I¡¯m returning to Yang City,¡± Ji Shiting said, sounding more urgent than ever. ¡°I¡¯ve basically done what I promised you.¡±
¡°No. There¡¯s still a lot of money that hasn¡¯t been recovered yet. Besides, it hasn¡¯t reached our agreed time yet,¡± Old Yuan refused without hesitation.
¡°No matter what, I have to go back today,¡± Ji Shiting said, his dark eyes looking determined and terrifying. ¡°I¡¯m staying here because I don¡¯t want to implicate you guys. Do you really think I can¡¯t escape?¡±
Everyone knew that he was missing, and many people believed that he was dead. Under such circumstances, they wouldn¡¯t pay attention to him anymore. That way, the Ji family would be safer.
On the other hand, he didn¡¯t want to implicate Ji Ziliang. Although Ji Ziliang had been selfish and irresponsible, he couldn¡¯t ignore his circumstances since he was his son.
This was the real reason why he hadn¡¯t moved.
Old Yuan thought for a bit and said, ¡°You said you have to go back today. Seems like you have something to do. I¡¯ll go with you. You have toe back with me after this.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Old Liang to follow me?¡± Ji Shiting said calmly.
¡°Heh heh, Mr. Ji, do you think I can¡¯t tell the rtionship between the two of you? You¡¯ve always wanted to take him away, right?¡± Old Yuan smiled. ¡°But Old Liang won¡¯t go with you. I saved his life twice, so Old Liang won¡¯t go anywhere without my permission. I¡¯ve never doubted his loyalty to me.¡±
Ji Shiting clenched his fists, but he wasn¡¯t surprised.
Yuan Jinfeng hadn¡¯t given him a chance to talk to Ji Ziliang alone recently. He was smart enough to tell what was going on.
Old Yuan chuckled and said, ¡°Old Liang is also a member of the Qingfeng Gang. If you don¡¯t cooperate, you¡¯ll harm the Qingfeng Gang and him.¡±
Ji Shiting said with a sullen gaze, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±
¡
Ye Shengge had been sent to Jing¡¯an Hospital when Ji Shiting and Old Yuan were confronting each other.
Chapter 797 - Are You Afraid?
Chapter 797: Are You Afraid?
Ye Shengge¡¯s physical condition had always been good. After she got pregnant, all her health indicators were normal. Sister Xiu hadn¡¯t expected her to go into prematurebor half a month earlier than her expected due date.
Fortunately, she was prepared, so she asked the servants to bring all kinds of things. Ye Shengge didn¡¯t even need her help. She got into the car alone while the pain was still intense. Sister Xiu was full of admiration for her. Besides admiration, she felt terrible thinking about Ji Shiting, who was still in danger.
Grandpa Ji arrived when Ye Shengge was sent to the delivery room. He asked, ¡°Has she given birth yet? Has she given birth yet?¡±
¡°It¡¯s still early. The doctor said it¡¯ll take a few hours,¡± Sister Xiu said. ¡°Wait here, Grandpa.¡±
Grandpa Ji heaved a sigh of relief. He went to Dr. Qin and told him everything. Dr. Qin promised him again and again that everything was fine.
In the delivery room, Ye Shengge was recording a video calmly with her phone.
Knowing that Ji Shiting definitely didn¡¯t want to miss this moment, she wanted to document it and show it to him when he returned.
Because of the strict control of her diet during her pregnancy, she didn¡¯t gain weight, and her face actually looked thinner. She was in good shape overall.
Ye Shengge was very satisfied and smiled at the camera.
¡°Shiting, our babies are about to be born. Look, this is what the delivery room looks like,¡± she said as she panned her camera around the ward. ¡°The frequency of the painful contractions is about once every twenty minutes now. The doctor said that it¡¯ll be about time to give birth when the frequency bes once every five minutes.¡±
She then pointed the camera at her belly and said, ¡°The babies are about to meet us soon. You¡¯ll definitely be nervous if you¡¯re here but don¡¯t worry, I believe I have the strength to give birth to them. I just had a bowl of noodles before I came.¡±
¡°Ah¡ The pain is starting again. I still remember before we registered our marriage, Grandpa said it was the best for us to have two children. At that time, I thought that it wouldn¡¯t happen at all, so I agreed without hesitation. I didn¡¯t expect me to fulfill my promise so soon, and I¡¯m even giving birth to two at once¡ Huhu.¡± Ye Shengge took a few deep breaths. After the pain subsided, she continued to smile at the camera. ¡°Am I amazing?¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help blushing. Towards the end, her eyes reddened.
¡°Shiting, I miss you so much.¡± She choked and smiled. ¡°At first, I was worried that I wasn¡¯t good enough for you, but now, I think you won¡¯t be able to find a better wife than me. I¡¯ll wait for you, but my patience is limited. If I can¡¯t wait for you, I¡¯ll take your assets and your children with me and then find another man¡ Are you afraid?¡±
¡°Dr. Qin asked me to maintain my stamina, so I¡¯ll stop talking first.¡± She gestured to the camera with a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a baby!¡±
Ye Shengge breathed a sigh of relief after clicking and saving it. She imagined Ji Shiting¡¯s expression when he saw the video, and she couldn¡¯t help smiling while her eyes turned red.
She immediately looked up and forced herself to hold her tears back before the nurse realized it. It wasn¡¯t the time for her to be sad.
After a while, Dr. Qin walked in. After talking to the nurse, he smiled at Ye Shengge and said, ¡°Are you ready, Mrs. Ji?¡±
Chapter 798 - Sorry Im Late
Chapter 798: Sorry I¡¯m Late
At the same time, Ji Shiting arrived in Yang City.
The man¡¯s face sank, and he drove fast. Old Yuan, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, was a bit afraid. He said half-jokingly, ¡°Mr. Ji, are you going to die with me?¡±
¡°Dream on,¡± Ji Shiting said expressionlessly.
¡°That¡¯s true. That¡¯s true.¡± Old Yuan chuckled. ¡°Mr. Ji, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I, Old Yuan, have been doing well in the triads all my life because I¡¯m cautious. Which of those big shots are easy to get along with? They might seem to be on the same side, but in reality, they¡¯re all very cautious of you. Otherwise, why would anyone want to kill you after Jing Zhiyuan fell? Actually, I still don¡¯t know which big shot gave the order, but it¡¯s obvious that they think you¡¯re a threat. I agreed to let you go because I¡¯m softhearted. Of course, I can¡¯t let you go back like this. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be in deep trouble.¡±
¡°How long are you going to lock me up?¡± Ji Shiting asked.
However, Old Yuan was very shameless. ¡°After the storm passes, I just want to protect the Qingfeng Gang. This isn¡¯t an unreasonable request, right? I¡¯m in danger now because I saved you. Mr. Ji, you¡¯re not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t want to repay favors, right?¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and sneered.
¡°You¡¯re willing to risk saving me because I can bring you benefits,¡± he said coldly.
¡°But it¡¯s true that Old Liang and I saved you.¡± Old Yuan chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to oppose you at all, Mr. Ji.¡±
Thus, Old Yuan realized that Ji Shiting really wanted to return to Yang City, so he relented even if he wasn¡¯t willing. If he became enemies with Ji Shiting, his goal would be difficult to achieve.
He had told Ji Shiting so much because he wanted him to cooperate.
Ji Shiting could tell that.
He said, ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone find me this time.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Old Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Ji. I won¡¯t take up too much of your time. You¡¯ve been missing for three months, so I don¡¯t mind keeping you here for a few more months.¡±
Ji Shiting sneered and stepped on the elerator.
He wasn¡¯t sure whether Shengge would really give birth today, but his instincts were getting stronger.
¡®Wait for me, Shengge.¡¯
¡
It isn¡¯t easy for twins to be born via natural birth, but Ye Shengge still wanted to try, so Dr. Qin arranged for an anesthetist to give her epidural.
Perhaps it was because of the epidural, Ye Shengge felt that it was surreal every time she recalled the day that she went intobor.
When the frequency of painful contractions was at its highest, even the painkillers couldn¡¯t alleviate it. She felt as if all her bones were creaking. The light shining down from above her head was very ring, and she heard the conversation between the doctor and nurse. It seemed that someone had been asking her to exert strength. She breathed heavily and felt that she was about to faint in the next second. Her vision gradually blurred, and the bedsheets under her were drenched in sweat.
At this moment, she saw Ji Shiting.
The man¡¯s handsome face was filled with guilt and heartache. He held her hand tightly as if he wanted to pass his strength to her. ¡°Shengge, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡±
At that moment, she couldn¡¯t help feeling aggrieved as her pent up emotions overflowed.
¡°It hurts¡¡± She mumbled. ¡°Shiting, where are you¡¡±
Chapter 799 - Good Taste In Picking A Wife
Chapter 799: Good Taste In Picking A Wife
¡°I¡¯m right here.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice seemed to be right beside her ear. ¡°We won¡¯t give birth again after this.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± She choked. ¡°Then don¡¯t go.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not leaving,¡± he said and kissed her forehead.
The kiss was so gentle that she couldn¡¯t feel it existence, but Ye Shengge suddenly felt endless strength in her heart. She gritted her teeth and felt her body being pushed open by a terrifying force. It felt like a long time but it also felt like only a few seconds. Her body suddenly rxed.
Before she could rx, Ye Shengge heard the nurse say, ¡°There¡¯s one more!¡±
That¡¯s right¡ There was one more thing. She couldn¡¯t rest yet.
Ye Shengge tried to gather her strength again. Perhaps it was because she had just given birth, but it was much faster this time. After the intense pressure disappeared, Ye Shengge felt like she was floating on the clouds.
Realizing that both the babies had been delivered, she rxed her mind and fell unconscious. She couldn¡¯t hear the doctors and nurses at all, but before she fell asleep, she could hear the cries of the babies.
Baby!
A thought shed through her mind and she finally fell asleep.
¡
Twins!
Grandpa Ji¡¯s hands were shaking when he heard the news. Uncle Jin blushed, and Sister Xiu started to cry.
¡°Fortunately, both babies are healthy, but they¡¯re too young. They¡¯re barely four pounds, and they¡¯ve been sent to the fertility room,¡± Dr. Qin said. ¡°Young Madam is fine, but she¡¯s too tired and still unconscious.¡±
¡°Okay, okay, that¡¯s great!¡± Grandpa Ji choked. He couldn¡¯t help looking at the delivery room. All kinds of emotions shed across Grandpa Ji¡¯s eyes. There was joy, sadness, guilt, and finally, only gratitude.
His opinion of Ye Shengge had changed several times, and he now treated Ye Shengge as one of his family members. Grandpa Ji couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡°You have good taste in picking a wife. If you don¡¯te back, I won¡¯t be able to help you keep such a good wife.¡±
Grandpa Ji felt upset again. He said, ¡°Sister Xiu, stay and apany Shengge. I¡¯ll go visit the babies with Old Jin.¡±
Ye Shengge showed signs ofbor suddenly, and Sister Xiu had only informed Grandpa Ji when she had sent her to the hospital. Thus, after Grandpa Ji and Uncle Jin left, Sister Xiu was left alone outside the delivery room.
The doctor and nurse went back to the office to rest after finishing their work. Sister Xiu received permission to guard Ye Shengge in the delivery room.
Thus, she couldn¡¯t remember when she had fallen asleep, let alone when a familiar figure walked in.
The security in Jing¡¯an Hospital was strict, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t enter, but it wasn¡¯t difficult for Ji Shiting.
Old Yuan didn¡¯t know why Ji Shiting insisted on returning to Yang City until now.
He knew Ji Shiting didn¡¯t like it, so he stayed outside the delivery room and pretended to be a bodyguard.
In the delivery room, Ji Shiting knocked Sister Xiu¡¯s neck to make her sleep more soundly. He then walked to the bed and saw the woman¡¯s pale face and t belly.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips, and his hands trembled.
The babies had really been delivered!
Chapter 800 - Shes Not Dreaming
Chapter 800: She¡¯s Not Dreaming
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help leaning over, grabbing her hand and kissing the woman¡¯s pale but still soft lips.
His heart was beating fast, and his throat seemed to be blocked. The man closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, they were bloodshot.
¡°Shengge.¡± He called her name. ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte.¡±
The woman¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she opened her eyes.
¡°Shiting?¡± She looked confused, as if she was dreaming.
Ji Shiting looked into her watery eyes and couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional.
¡°It¡¯s me.¡± He picked up her hand and kissed it. ¡°You¡¯re amazing and brave. Thank you for giving me so many surprises.¡±
¡°Have you seen the babies?¡± Ye Shengge was too tired. Although she had woken up, she was so dazed that she thought she was dreaming. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen them yeta€| I only remember the nurse saying that one is a boy and the other is a girl.¡±
Ji Shiting was shocked again.
¡°A boy and a girl?¡± He said and smiled. ¡°Very good. Now we have both boys and girls. We won¡¯t have any more kids.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve said that before.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. She was pale and weak, but her eyes were shining. ¡°It hurt when I was giving birth. That¡¯s what you said.¡±
¡°Really?¡± He lifted her hand and put it down on the bed before kissing it. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt that much anymore,¡± she said. She couldn¡¯t help retracting her hand from his kiss, and the confusion in her eyes intensified. ¡°It ticklesa€| Am I really dreaming?¡±
This feelinga€| was too real.
¡°What do you think?¡±
¡°I hope it¡¯s not a dream.¡± Her voice had lowered. ¡°I want you to be by my side when I wake up.¡±
Ji Shiting felt his heart ache. He swallowed hard and looked at her face longingly.
He wanted to protect her and the children even in his dreams.
However, he still had many things to do. Most importantly, he knew that Old Yuan was right. He hadn¡¯t found the people who had tried to kill him yet, so he couldn¡¯t put her and the children at any risk.
¡°Sorry, Shengge,¡± he said. ¡°Wait for me for a bit longer.¡±
She nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can wait as long as you want. I know you¡¯re doing this for me and the children.¡±
He had said that he wanted to create the best future for their childrne, so he would definitely find a way to nip all the dangerous factors in the bud.
Ye Shengge always remembered.
Ji Shiting saw how trusting she was, and his eyes welled up with warm tears. He took a few deep breaths to suppress his emotions.
¡°Go to sleep,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just not convenient for me toe back yet.¡±
The woman couldn¡¯t open her eyes. Obviously,bor had exhausted her.
Ye Shengge seemed to realize something when she heard that. She felt the man put down her hand and she suddenly clenched it.
She seemed to be struggling to stay awake, but she didn¡¯tst long before falling asleep.
Ji Shiting looked at her for a while and recalled that the woman hadpletely forgotten about the misunderstanding that night after getting drunk. He picked up her hand and left a deep bite mark on it.
She should now know that she wasn¡¯t dreaming.
Chapter 801 - No Reason Can Make Up for This Debt
Chapter 801: No Reason Can Make Up for This Debt
Ji Shiting knew that he should leave, but he couldn¡¯t bear to let go of her hand.
He couldn¡¯t be by her side when she was at her most difficult time. No matter how many reasons he had, he couldn¡¯t make up for it.
Sister Xiu, who was lying on the sofa, seemed to be waking up. Ji Shiting put Ye Shengge¡¯s hand back under the covers, kissed her eyes, and left.
Old Yuan was still the only one outside.
The woman was resting, and the medical staff wouldn¡¯t disturb her easily. However, Old Yuan was relieved to see hime out and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t move. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the nursery room.¡±
¡°No! There must be a nurse there. Can you still leave if you¡¯re found?¡± Old Yuan lowered his voice. ¡°Please, Mr. Ji. You don¡¯t care whether Qingfeng Gang is dead or alive but you have to think about Old Liang, right? Besides, what if someone finds out that you¡¯re still alive and they can¡¯t touch you and take revenge on the child?¡±
Ji Shiting gave up on that idea after hearing his words.
He pulled down his hood and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Ji Shiting was still driving on the way back, but he was colder and gloomier than before.
Old Yuan didn¡¯t even dare speak to him.
Fortunately, Ji Shiting seemed to have calmed down halfway.
¡°You should know that even if I can¡¯t show my face and let others know that I¡¯m still alive, I don¡¯t have to stay in your the Qingfeng Gang,¡± he said coldly.
¡°Of course,¡± Old Yuan said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s indeed unkind of me to insist on you staying, but there¡¯s no choice. We didn¡¯t trust each other at first, and I was afraid that you would implicate us. If you were willing to cooperate, Mr. Ji, I wouldn¡¯t have treated you like before.¡±
Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°How far is Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s case going?¡±
¡°He¡¯s so stubborn. He took responsibility for everything, and he didn¡¯t implicate anyone, not the underlings or superiors. I heard that he has a daughter, and he probably doesn¡¯t dare to be stubborn because he wants his daughter to live better.¡± Old Yuan sighed. ¡°But this is bad news for us, especially for you.¡±
Of course, Ji Shiting was aware of that.
When he chose to take down Jing Zhiyuan in this way, he knew that would definitely arouse the fear of others, which was why he had been very careful from the start. It would be best if he could escape unscathed, but if not¡ he was prepared to handle it well too.
¡°Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s case is like a demon mirror. Even if we can¡¯t get a handle on them, it¡¯s enough to expose them.¡± Ji Shiting sneered. ¡°Someone will worry about this.¡±
Some things wouldn¡¯t end so easily after starting. Besides, given Jiang Yu¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t let it go.
Old Yuan clicked his tongue and said, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re not in a hurry.¡±
¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t do anything,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°I need enough information.¡±
¡°Li City is just a temporary base. We¡¯ll change locations immediately. I guarantee you¡¯ll have afortable life, Mr. Ji. You can use the phone or Inte as you please.¡± Old Yuan was very reasonable. Since the two of them had reached an agreement to cooperate, he needed to give Ji Shiting enough trust. ¡°By the way, what business do you think the Qingfeng Gang should do in the uing transition? Speaking of which, are you willing to cooperate with me? You can invest in technology.¡±
Chapter 802 - They Are Our Children
Chapter 802: They Are Our Children
¡°Not interested.¡± Ji Shiting sneered.
Old Yuan refused to give up. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to return anytime soon. Don¡¯t you want to experience the sense of achievement of starting from scratch?¡±
Ji Shiting stepped on the elerator and ignored her.
Old Yuan clicked his tongue regretfully. Actually, that was the main reason he had kept Ji Shiting in the Qingfeng Gang.undering money was only the first step, but obviously, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t n to stay in the Qingfeng Gang for long, even with Old Liang around.
That¡¯s right. That man had been blessed by the heavens since he was born, so why would he care about the wealth of the Qingfeng Gang? As long as the crisis was resolved, he could return to being the president of a corporation. Besides, he had just be a father.
If he was in Ji Shiting¡¯s ce, he wouldn¡¯t be happy either.
Old Yuan stroked his chin and sighed.
Ji Shiting continued to ignore him.
It was already evening when they returned to Li City. This residence was as quiet as before, but just as they were about to reach their residence, Old Yuan frowned and stopped in his tracks.
Ji Shiting also felt that unusual aura. He was reminded of Ji Ziliang and opened the door with a grave expression.
The overwhelming odor of blood made his expression change.
¡
Ye Shengge slept for almost twenty hours, and it was the next morning when she woke up.
Sister Xiu was thrilled to see her open her eyes. She rushed to her and said, ¡°How do you feel, Young Madam?¡±
Ye Shengge regained consciousness.
¡®Right, I¡¯ve just given birth to two babies!¡¯
She tried to get up and said, ¡°Where¡¯s the baby?¡±
¡°They¡¯re still in the nursery room! I¡¯ve already gone to take a look. The two children are so good-looking. The boy looks exactly the same as Young Master did when he was young. The girl is also a beauty, just like you, Young Madam!¡±
Sister Xiu said.
¡°Boy and girl¡¡± Ye Shengge mumbled, suddenly feeling like crying. ¡°Can I see them?¡±
¡°Dr. Qin said you¡¯re recovering well. If you can get out of bed, you can go see them,¡± Sister Xiu said as she raised the head of the bed for her to sit morefortably.
¡°I can!¡± Ye Shengge said without hesitation.
She hadn¡¯t had a good sleep in a long time after she got pregnant, especially after Ji Shiting left. This sleep seemed to have made up for most of the sleep she hadcked, so she felt more energetic than ever. Although her body still hurt, the pain was still tolerable.
¡°There¡¯s no rush. Eat something first,¡± Sister Xiuforted her. ¡°Thank you, Young Madam.¡±
Ye Shengge realized that she was famished.
She nodded, and soon, a nurse came in and gave her a sumptuous breakfast. Ye Shengge ate it all.
After recovering, Ye Shengge walked to the nursery room with Sister Xiu¡¯s help.
There were only her two babies in the fertility room. They were wrapped in swaddling clothes, and they looked unbelievably small. The two kids didn¡¯t even open their eyes. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t tell how they looked like her or Ji Shiting, but she couldn¡¯t help tearing up the moment she saw them.
¡®Do you see that, Shiting? They are our children.¡¯
Chapter 803 - Did He Contact You?
Chapter 803: Did He Contact You?
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help but put her hand on the transparent wall. She blinked hard and squeezed out her tears, trying to see more clearly.
Sister Xiu couldn¡¯t help tearing up.
¡°They have a tag on them,¡± Ye Shengge choked. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
She vaguely recognized the words, but she couldn¡¯t read them clearly.
¡°It¡¯s their names.¡± Grandpa Ji¡¯s voice sounded behind her with a smile. ¡°Ji Jinchen, Ji Jinqing. As their mother, I wonder if you like those names.¡±
¡°Ji Jinchen, Ji Jinqing¡¡± Ye Shengge mumbled. ¡°I do. Of course I do. Thank you, grandpa.¡±
Sister Xiu nodded and said, ¡°Young Master will definitely like it too!¡±
¡°Not necessarily. He¡¯ll definitely be picky.¡± Grandpa Ji walked to Ye Shengge¡¯s side and looked at the two babies in the swaddling clothes. He sounded sad. ¡°Even if he¡¯s satisfied, he¡¯ll still pick on us. This kid has always been like this.¡±
The sadness in Grandpa Ji¡¯s voice made Ye Shengge¡¯s heart skip a beat.
¡°Grandpa, Shiting is still fine,¡± Ye Shengge suddenly said. ¡°He said it¡¯s just inconvenient for him toe back.¡±
Grandpa Ji was dazed for a bit, then he was thrilled. ¡°He said that? When did he say that? Did he contact you?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed.
¡°No, he didn¡¯t contact me¡¡± Ye Shengge said, looking confused. ¡°But I do remember him saying that to me.¡±
Grandpa Ji looked at her in surprise with an expectant gaze.
Ye Shengge tried to recall, and gradually, her eyes widened.
She remembered! She seemed to have woken up once after falling asleep yesterday. She was too sleepy at that time and thought she was dreaming, but now, she could remember the man¡¯s hoarse and gentle voice and the apologetic gaze in his dark eyes.
And¡
She suddenly raised her left hand. The bite mark on her palm was very shallow, but she could still tell that it was a tooth mark.
The numb and painful feeling still lingered.
Thus, it wasn¡¯t a dream. She had really seen him then!
¡°Grandpa¡¡± Ye Shengge suddenly choked. ¡°I remember now. He really came to see me after I gave birth yesterday¡ He even apologized to me, and he bit my palm¡ I¡¯m not dreaming! So he¡¯s fine, but it¡¯s not convenient for him toe back yet!¡±
Grandpa Ji breathed heavily and said, ¡°Okay¡ Okay¡ I¡¯ll check the CCTV now!¡±
Sister Xiu rubbed her hands excitedly and said, ¡°I slept during breaks when I was guarding Young Madam yesterday¡ I was wondering why I was sleeping so soundly. I didn¡¯t wake up until the nurse came in for a while. Now it looks like it¡¯s definitely Young Master¡¯s doing!¡±
With Sister Xiu¡¯s testimony, Grandpa Ji couldn¡¯t take it anymore and got the CCTV.
There were no suspicious noises in the CCTV footage, but there was a tape in the middle that had obviously been reced. That was the most direct evidence! It gave Ji Shiting a chance to visit her in the delivery room without attracting anyone¡¯s attention.
They were all thrilled.
However, Grandpa Ji had stopped the spread of the news and destroyed the surveince cameras in the hospital. Since Ji Shiting said it wasn¡¯t convenient for him toe back, they couldn¡¯t bring him any danger.
Ye Shengge was satisfied to know that he was still fine.
Thus, she would wait for him no matter how long it took.
Chapter 804 - Quitting the Entertainment Industry indefinitely
Chapter 804: Quitting the Entertainment Industry indefinitely
Ye Shengge stayed in the hospital until she fully recovered before returning to Qianfan Vi with the babies.
The birth of two new lives made everyone happy. Grandpa Ji moved to Qianfan Vi to teach Ye Shengge and visit the babies.
Shang Tianyi and Lin Ran would visit the two babies when they were free. Lin Ran even insisted on staying in Qianfan Vi as her assistant, so Ye Shengge had to agree. Ling Yutong would bring Little Zheng over asionally. Little Zheng liked the babies, and sometimes, Yu Shuhang would apany them.
Even Li Yinian, who was busy with work, often took time to visit the two babies and even brought clothes she had made herself. Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t realized until then that she had such a skill. It could be seen that Li Yinian really liked children. Ye Shengge felt that even the gaze in her eyes when she was looking at her children might not be as gentle as Li Yinian¡¯s.
Qiao Yanze often chose toe over when Li Yinian was around. When he found out that Li Yinian had be the godmother of the two kids, he insisted on being the child¡¯s godfather. Ye Shengge refused because she needed Shiting¡¯s permission. Seeing that Ye Shengge had mentioned Ji Shiting, he had to stop.
With the help of Sister Xiu, Lin Ran, and the others, Ye Shengge¡¯s pressure and workload as a novice mother were greatly relieved. However, Ye Shengge would feed the babies and change their diapers whenever she had time. The happiness she felt when she saw them smiling at her was unparalleled, especially when she watched the babies growing day by day. She was passionate about documenting their growth and her own mood. She saved them in different categories and waited for Ji Shiting to show them to her when he returned.
At the same time, Ye Shengge¡¯s movies, ¡®Cross¡¯ and ¡®Meeting Cupid¡¯, were released.
She had created an extremely attractive role in ¡®Cross¡¯, and her acting skills were highly praised. With the support of word of mouth, ¡®Cross¡¯ actually achieved resultsparable to topmercial films, and Ye Shengge¡¯s fame and poprity had reached a new height. Because of Chen Anzhi title as the International top director, this movie could be released in many countries, and it also obtained good box office results, which allowed Ye Shengge¡¯s name to enter the sights of Hollywood. Many movie critics said that if this movie waspletely produced by Hollywood, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem topete for the Best Film Academy Award, and Ye Shengge would at least be nominated for the best actress award.
¡®Meeting Hollywood¡¯ was released almost as soon as¡¯ Cross¡¯. In it, she yed a role that waspletely different from the female lead of ¡®Cross¡¯. Her youthful and beautiful performance was also eye-catching. Compared to ¡®Cross¡¯ which had a profound meaning, ¡®Meeting Cupid¡¯ naturally had arger audience. This romanticedy with a light tempo and interesting story that was full of humor, did even better than ¡®Cross¡¯ in terms of box office sales.
The release of two movies in a row had pushed Ye Shengge to bing an A-lister. Her poprity, reputation and number of followings were the highest on the Inte, and there were all kinds of invitations.
As her manager, Shang Tianyi was both excited and wanted to cry.
He was excited because Ye Shengge¡¯s achievements were better than he had expected. He wanted to cry because¡ she wanted to quit the entertainment industry for an indefinite amount of time at this juncture.
Chapter 805 - Bow Down to You
Chapter 805: Bow Down to You
Even if Shang Tianyi knew the reason, he couldn¡¯t help feeling sad. After all, he knew that the entertainment industry was the most suitable stage for her.
Fortunately, after Ye Shengge became the executive president of T.S. Corporation, he didn¡¯t have to worry about Shi Sheng Studio¡¯s resources anymore, whichforted him.
While everyone was looking forward to Ye Shengge producing more outstanding works, Ye Shengge was learning how to be a qualified CEO.
Soon, it was time for her to take over the position with the board of directors. Ye Shengge had taken over all the work from Grandpa Ji, and with the help of Sun Ye and a few vice presidents, she gradually gained a foothold and gained the approval of the chairman.
Of course, she wasn¡¯t as capable as Ji Shiting, butpared to Ji Shiting, her greatest strength was being humble. She was willing to listen to whatever opinions were given, but she had her own decisions and would not just cater to them. With Ye Shengge¡¯s efforts, Ji Shiting¡¯s strategy was executed well, and thepany¡¯s development improved.
Ye Shengge was waiting for Ji Shiting to return.
However, she hadn¡¯t expected to wait for three years.
Many things could happen in three years.
For example, many high-ranking officials in the capital had been suspended or even arrested, and even the president had almost been impeached. With Jiang Yu as the representative of the Democratic Party, the president¡¯s power was further reduced, and the regime¡¯s restraint and mutual supervision deepened. The people were happy to see such a change.
For example, Li Yinian had be a new Diva after three years of hard work, and her poprity wasparable to an A-list star. She had gained countless fans, but her love life was always confusing, which made the fans anxious. Shi Sheng Studio had also be a famous agency, and all the artists under it had performed well. However, theirpetitor, Star Brilliance, had a change of owner due to poor management.
For example, Ye Shengge, who had been very popr and had a bright future ahead of her, hadn¡¯t released a new project in three years, and she had turned down all activities and interviews and left the entertainment industry. And just as Ye Shengge stopped filming, the CEO of T.S. Corporation became her name, but most people thought it was just a name.
¡
At the airport.
Ye Shengge was wearing a ck coat and sunsses as she walked out of the VIP passage with her assistant. The passersby couldn¡¯t help feeling amazed by her aura, but they could only see the corner of her shirt from afar, and her face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.
Ye Shengge walked very fast, and Sun Ye could keep up, but Lin Ran had to run. Sun Ye shot her a disdainful nce, and Lin Ran red at him.
Fortunately, they arrived at their destination shortly after, and Feng Jing had stopped the car with several bodyguards.
Ye Shengge was about to get into the car when she heard a teasing voice.
¡°Sis-inw, you just came back from a business trip?¡±
Ye Shengge stopped in her tracks and looked back at the person. She lifted her chin and said coldly.
¡°Xiao Rung, it¡¯s you again.¡±
¡°Sister-inw, did you juste back from Zurich? I heard you¡¯ve negotiated another important cooperation.¡± Xiao Rung sighed and looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re getting better and better. I want to bow down to you.¡±
The man¡¯s infatuated expression made Ye Shengge shiver.
Chapter 806 - He Might Really Be In Love With That Woman
Chapter 806: He Might Really Be In Love With That Woman
However, her expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°Really? Why don¡¯t you show me your project n for this year? I¡¯ll consider giving you a chance.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t dare anymore. How many times have you lied to me?¡± Xiao Rung sounded doting and helpless.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
She opened the car door and was about to get in.
¡°I¡¯m serious, Sister-inw.¡± However, Xiao Rung refused to give up. He smiled and said, ¡°Brother Shiting has been missing for so long. Either he¡¯s dead or he doesn¡¯t want you anymore. I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re still persisting. Just give me a chance.¡±
Ye Shengge clenched her fist, and her face immediately turned pale.
¡°He¡¯lle back,¡± she said. ¡°Xiao Rung, if you dare bother me again, I¡¯ll make your Xiao Corporation lose another five percent.¡±
¡°Sister-inw, paranoia is a kind of illness. You have to get over it.¡± Xiao Rung sounded sympathetic. ¡°You¡¯re so young. I really don¡¯t want you to be alone¡¡±
However, he heard the door close.
Xiao Rung paused and looked at the ck car with a smirk.
Back then, he had been targeted by Jing Zhiyuan, and he had suffered heavy losses in order to get away. It had taken him a long time to recover. Although he had gotten new technology from Ji Shiting, it hadn¡¯t been of use, and he was still a step behind T.S. Corporation in terms of research and development. Now, the Xiao Corporation¡¯s market share was slowly being devoured by T.S. Corporation.
He had thought T.S. Corporation would copse after Ji Shiting disappeared, but he hadn¡¯t expected Ye Shengge to be so capable.
She wasn¡¯t very skilled, but she was very resilient. With this resilience, she could always defeat herpetitors and be the one who had thestugh. Even so, T.S. Corporation remained the first conglomerate in Yang City after Ji Shiting disappeared.
Xiao Rung sighed again. He thought he might really be in love with this woman.
¡
The car left the airport and drove to the manor.
Ye Shengge had taken off her sunsses and was leaning against the back seat, looking a bit dazed. Although she was already the mother of two three-year-olds, her face was more exquisite and beautiful than before, but time didn¡¯t leave any traces on her face. Instead, it made her look more mature and calm, which contrasted with her outstanding appearance, making her look sultry. On the negotiation table, such a charm sometimes became a sharp weapon that made the opponent unable to concentrate.
Lin Ran sighed but didn¡¯t disturb her. Ye Shengge would always have this expression whenever someone mentioned Mr. Ji.
Actually, from Lin Ran¡¯s point of view, there was no hope of Ji Shiting surviving since he had been missing for so long, but Ye Shengge still insisted that she would immediately fall out with anyone who urged her to let him go. Especially after the political situation had stabilized in the past half year, Ji Shiting¡¯s name had be a taboo.
Perhaps Ye Shengge had also thought of the worst possibility, which was why she was getting more and more uneasy¡
Lin Ran suddenly realized that Sun Ye was winking at her, asking her to try tofort Ye Shengge.
Lin Ran thought for a bit and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Shengge, the two kids must miss you to death after you¡¯ve been away for three days.¡±
Chapter 807 - The Two Kids
Chapter 807: The Two Kids
Ye Shengge¡¯s attention was diverted at the mention of the children.
She smiled and said, ¡°I hope Grandpa isn¡¯t sick of those two imps.¡±
She would send the two kids to the old manor every time she went on a business trip.
¡°The chairman won¡¯t. He¡¯ll definitely want to be annoyed by the two kids every day,¡± Sun Ye said.
Ye Shengge smiled again and said, ¡°Feng Jing, drive faster.¡±
She couldn¡¯t wait to see the two kids. Although she would video call them every day on business trips, it still couldn¡¯t alleviate her longing.
After arriving at the manor, Ye Shengge got out of the car. Just as she walked to the door, two small figures pounced on her.
¡°Mom!¡±
Ye Shengge immediately squatted down and caught them, holding each in one arm. Even so, she almost fell to the ground.
She immediately felt all her exhaustion dissipate when she smelled the soft fragrance of the two children.
She smiled, and before she could say anything, her daughter kissed her on the right cheek. The little girl kissed her again and again, and Ji Jinchen, her brother, didn¡¯t want to be outdone. He didn¡¯t want to kiss her like his sister, so he rubbed his face against Ye Shengge¡¯s face.
¡°Mom, I miss you so much!¡±
¡°Did you bring us any gifts, Mom?¡±
¡°Did you miss me, Mom?¡±
¡°Mom, do you miss me more or do you miss my brother more?¡±
The two kids asked.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t breathe under the sweetness. She said, ¡°Yes, of course I miss you guys¡ I miss you all the same. I brought you a present each. I¡¯ll give it to you immediately.¡±
They cheered for joy and started kissing Ye Shengge again.
Grandpa Ji followed behind and watched this scene. He finally said, ¡°Jinchen, Jinqing, stop messing with your mom. Let her rest for a bit.¡±
The two kids finally stopped asking for kisses, but they still smiled and stayed in her embrace.
The two kids were only three years old, and they were both exquisite and cute. They had fair, tender and round faces and dark grape-like eyes. If they were wearing the same clothes, Ye Shengge might not be able to tell them apart. Her son, Ji Jinchen, was wearing a shirt and tie, smiling obediently. Her daughter, Ji Jinqing, was wearing a dress, looking up at her and pretending to be cute.
Ye Shengge knew very well that being obedient and cute was just their pretense. The two of them could cause chaos if they were naughty, but she couldn¡¯t help hugging them and kissing them.
After a while, Ye Shengge carried them to the sofa and gave them the gifts solemnly.
Ji Jinchen asked for a high-end assembly toy, which was more than twice his height. Ye Shengge wanted to ce the toy inside the car and open it after reaching Qianfan Vi, but he insisted on keeping it first. He walked around on an unsteady gait with the big box, looking excited.
Ji Jinqing asked for a handsome knight sword. When Ye Shengge handed the sword to her, she told her not to use it to attack others, otherwise, she would confiscate it immediately. The girl nodded.
The two of them took the gifts and left Ye Shengge behind to y. They even unted their gifts to Uncle Jin and Lin Ran.
Chapter 808 - Spoiled
Chapter 808: Spoiled
Grandpa Ji sat opposite him, staring at the two kids. He hadn¡¯t been as energetic as before, but he was still in good spirits, thanks to the kids.
Grandpa Ji doted on the two kids a lot. There was once when Ye Shengge saw them fighting. One of them was riding Grandpa Ji¡¯s neck, and the other was grabbing his beard. Grandpa Ji wasn¡¯t angry and even let them do whatever they wanted.
Ye Shengge was amazed.
However, not to mention Grandpa Ji, even she was the same. If it weren¡¯t for the two kids, she might not have been able to persist on until now.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes dimmed when she thought of that.
Grandpa Ji saw her lonely face when he looked away.
¡°Shengge.¡± He sighed. ¡°Ever since the political situation stabilized, I¡¯ve asked a few old friends to investigate Shiting¡¯s whereabouts, but they have limited power, so they might not be able to help much¡ Jiang Yu should be the one winning the elections in the second half of the year. I remember you said he has some ties with Shiting. If all else fails, there¡¯ll be news if you ask him.¡±
Ye Shengge looked down and nodded.
Ji Shiting had seen her at the hospital, and Ye Shengge had been convinced that the man would return to her and their kids soon. However, she hadn¡¯t expected him to still be here.
At first, she couldfort herself that perhaps it was because the situation was still unstable, but after the political situation hadpletely calmed down more than half a year ago, she still hadn¡¯t heard from Ji Shiting. She finally panicked.
¡®Where is he? He had said he would be back soon, so why is he making me wait so long? The kids are about to have their third birthday soon.¡¯
No matter how determined she was, she couldn¡¯t help thinking about the worst possibility¡
She felt as if her heart was being clenched by a hand.
¡°It¡¯s been hard on you these past few years,¡± Grandpa Ji said. ¡°I know how heavy thepany¡¯s burden is.¡±
¡°Not at all.¡± Ye Shengge perked up and smiled. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t do anything at all. It¡¯s all because of Shiting. If it weren¡¯t for his foresight, thepany might¡¯ve been destroyed in my hands.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be humble. Even if you¡¯re only carrying out Shiting¡¯s n, it isn¡¯t a walk in the park,¡± Grandpa Ji said. ¡°Shengge, if I really receive bad news one day, I won¡¯t force you to stay in the Ji family. Just like how I didn¡¯t force Xu Shaoqing, you¡¡±
¡°Stop it, Grandpa,¡± Ye Shengge interrupted him. ¡°I won¡¯t leave no matter what. I¡¯ll raise the two kids well.¡±
She couldn¡¯t ept the worst oue. If it weren¡¯t for the good news, she would rather never receive any news. Her only belief was to wait. She didn¡¯t believe that Ji Shiting would really abandon her and the children.
¡°You¡¯re as stubborn as Shiting.¡± Grandpa Ji shook his head and smiled. ¡°Come have dinner.¡±
After dinner, the two kids said goodbye to their Grandpa Ji and returned to Qianfan Vi with Ye Shengge.
At night, Ye Shengge took them to wash up. After a long time, she finally sent them to their beds.
Ye Shengge kissed their faces and said good night to them before returning to the master bedroom.
The room was empty as usual.
Chapter 809 - Does Dad Dont Want Us Anymore?
Chapter 809: Does Dad Don¡¯t Want Us Anymore?
It was deep winter, and the heater was on in the room. After Ye Shengge turned it on, she could feel the heat.
However, she still felt that the empty room was unusually cold, especially when she was being pestered by the two kids a second ago, which made the silence unbearable.
She couldn¡¯t help walking to the wardrobe and opening it.
It was filled with Ji Shiting¡¯s clothes.
She squatted down, hugged the pile of clothes and took a deep breath. Actually, after such a long time, the scent left by Ji Shiting was very faint, so faint that she thought it was her imagination.
Ye Shengge buried her face in the neatly folded shirt and couldn¡¯t help tearing up.
It had been three years, which amounted to more than a thousand days and nights. She didn¡¯t know how she had survived. She only knew that she really, really missed him, and she was about to go crazy. If he could appear in front of her immediately, she was willing to exchange everything she had.
After a while, Ye Shengge calmed herself down. She looked at her wet shirt and found it amusing.
She tidied the wardrobe and stood up. However, when she turned around, she saw two children standing in front of her, holding hands and looking at her.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t want the two kids to see her sad face. She forced a smile and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ve already said good night to you.¡±
¡°My sister insisted oning to you, so I brought her here.¡± Ji Jinchen blinked innocently.
The girl looked at her brother and wrinkled her nose.
She wasn¡¯t. Her brother had dragged her here, and she was about to fall asleep.
However, it seemed that her brother was right. Her mother did seem upset.
¡°Mom, I want to sleep with you,¡± she said. ¡°Please?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart was filled with a warm and fuzzy feeling. She nodded with a smile and looked at her son. ¡°Where¡¯s your brother?¡±
¡°I¡¯m a man. I want to protect you,¡± the child said. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to sleep with you.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Okay, thank you, little man.¡±
¡
The bed in the master bedroom was more than enough for three people, not to mention that the two kids were still young. After Ye Shenggey down, the two kids snuggled into her embrace.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help hugging them and begging, ¡°Can you let me go?¡±
¡°Are you happy, Mom?¡± The girl turned around and put her chin on her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll be good if you¡¯re happy.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed.
Although the two kids were naughty, they were very considerate. Every time her emotions changed, it couldn¡¯t escape their eyes, which made her feel both relieved and sad.
¡°Of course I¡¯m happy. You two never fail to make me happy.¡± She poked the girl¡¯s face.
¡°Mom, were you thinking about Dad?¡± Ji Jinchen blinked. ¡°You always act like this whenever you think of Dad.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you miss Dad?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never seen Dad before¡¡± Ji Jinchen mumbled. ¡°Does Dad not want us anymore?¡±
¡°Of course not.¡± Ye Shengge immediately denied it. ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve seen Dad before. Didn¡¯t I show you photos of him?¡±
Chapter 810 - Cant Bear to Part for A Few Days?
Chapter 810: Can¡¯t Bear to Part for A Few Days?
¡°But they¡¯re just some photos. We¡¯ve never seen Daddy in person before.¡± The girl puffed her cheeks.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Jinchen nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t think about Dad, Mom. He¡¯ll only make you sad.¡±
¡°No¡¡± Ye Shengge retorted.
¡°Besides, my brother and I have great-grandpa, you, and many people who like us. We don¡¯t need a father,¡± said the girl.
¡°It¡¯s useless to miss Dad without him around,¡± Ji Jinchen said.
The two kids were already upset with their father.
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
¡°Don¡¯t say that. Dad will be sad if he knows.¡± She still wanted to protect Ji Shiting¡¯s position in the hearts of the two children. ¡°He¡¯ll definitely be thrilled to see you two when hees back. Dad talked to you every day when you were still in my womb.¡±
The two kids looked at each other and blinked at Ye Shengge.
She could only surrender. ¡°Okay, Mom won¡¯t be sad anymore. Is that okay?¡±
They were satisfied and kissed Ye Shengge¡¯s face.
¡°Mom, you must keep to your word.¡±
¡°If you go back on your word, my brother and I will ignore Dad when hees back.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.
¡°I¡¯ll remember.¡± She sighed. ¡°Sleep.¡±
Not long after, the two kids fell asleep in her arms.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t feel sleepy for a long time.
Look, Shiting, if you don¡¯te back soon, the two kids won¡¯t acknowledge you.
¡
The next day, Ye Shengge returned to thepany and reported the results of her business trip. She then dealt with some daily matters.
Although this life had been going on for almost three years, Ye Shengge still couldn¡¯t get used to this pace. She thought that Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t feel as tired as she did.
Lunch was a simple meal at work. After lunch, Sun Ye walked over with a gold invitation.
¡°Madam, there¡¯s a high-end summit in Summer City. I¡¯ve sent you an invitation,¡± he said as he put the invitation in front of her. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ll be interested.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help raising an eyebrow.
All the people invited to this summit were big shots in the Inte industry. Anyone who received an invitation and confirmed to participate had to do a simple presentation. This was a good chance to learn andmunicate.
She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, help me arrange it. By the way, it¡¯s the kids¡¯ third birthday two days after the summit. Help me book the return flight as early as possible.¡±
¡°No problem,¡± Sun Ye agreed.
¡°Let Lin Ran stay. I¡¯ll leave the kids¡¯ birthday party to her,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°Juste with me.¡±
¡°Ah¡¡± Sun Ye nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her.¡±
¡°Why do you sound so reluctant?¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Can¡¯t bear to part for a few days?¡±
¡°You¡¯re kidding, Madam!¡± Sun Ye denied. ¡°I¡¯m colleagues with Assistant Lin. There¡¯s nothing to be reluctant about.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t expose him. She smiled and said, ¡°Give me the information.¡±
Sun Ye took it and said, ¡°By the way, Speaking of Summer City, I suddenly recalled something. There¡¯s a tradingpany called Green Peak in Summer City. They want to transition to emerce, but they don¡¯t have independent research and development capabilities. They suggested buying the algorithm from T.S. Corporation.¡±
Chapter 811 - The Decisive Female President
Chapter 811: The Decisive Female President
Ye Shengge pursed her lips and thought for a bit.
¡°T.S. Corporation¡¯s algorithm has been upgraded several times, right? Are they going to buy thetest one?¡± she asked.
¡°If the price of thetest version is too high, they¡¯ll probably choose the old version,¡± said Sun Ye. ¡°It depends on what price we offer.¡±
¡°Even if it¡¯s an old version that¡¯s obsolete, the price will probably be unbearable for them.¡± Ye Shengge gave a number. ¡°If you want to buy thetest version, the price will be ten times higher. How can the core algorithm be sold so easily?¡±
However, if the other party was willing to spend a lot of money on something that isn¡¯t going to be worth his buck, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t mind making a fortune.
After all, even if the other party got the algorithm, no rising star would be able to gain any advantage with T.S. Corporation upying the market.
Sun Ye couldn¡¯t help gasping when he heard Ye Shengge¡¯s quote.
¡®Madam is really¡ decisive. That price is enough to buy that small tradingpany.¡¯
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to them now.¡± Sun Ye had no objections.
He had seen how Ye Shengge rose to where she was today in the past three years, as well as her changes. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because this position would naturally cause a change in people, but if her style already had the shadow of a big boss.
He wondered how Ji Shiting would feel when he returned and saw Ye Shengge who had turned from a delicate woman to a decisive female president in the business world.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know what Sun Ye was thinking, but even if she did, she would only smile bitterly.
Actually, she knew very well that she hadn¡¯t changed in essence. There were some things that she didn¡¯t like doing even though she had done them well with her efforts and determination. She hadpletely left the entertainment industry these few years, and she hadn¡¯t read the script again. She didn¡¯t know whether she still had a chance to continue acting.
She continued to work, and Sun Ye left the office to talk to the people from Green Peak Company.
Sure enough, the other party almost cursed after hearing Sun Ye¡¯s quote.
Although the other party resisted the urge to scold him, his tone was still stiff. After knowing that there was no room for negotiation, the other party hung up the phone.
Sun Yepletely understood, so he wasn¡¯t mad. He soon forgot about this episode.
However, he didn¡¯t know how great of a blow the phone call had been to the people in Summer City.
¡
Summer City had a warm climate and pleasant scenery. It was both a famous tourist city and one of the economic centers in the south. Decades ago, it was also an important trading port.
The Qingfeng Gang used to run a smuggling business in the north, but since they wanted to clear their name and do proper business, they couldn¡¯t stay in their old ce, so Summer City became their best choice.
In the meeting room, a group of people was arguing.
Old Yuan was having a headache sitting on the main seat.
There weren¡¯t many people under him who hadpleted their college education. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t havee to the Qingfeng Gang to do some dirty work. They were all better than the other, but when it came to business, they were all useless.
These underlings of his had followed him for many years, so he had to be responsible for them. If Qingfeng helped them get ashore, they would have nowhere to go. If he didn¡¯t arrange a ce for them in thepany, what would happen to their lives in the future?
Chapter 812 - He Doesnt Belong Here
Chapter 812: He Doesn¡¯t Belong Here
Thus, no matter how vexing it was, Old Yuan could only endure it.
He sighed and stopped them. ¡°Stop arguing! Kun, you¡¯re in charge of this. What do you think we should do?¡±
Yuan Junkun was Old Yuan¡¯s eldest son. He couldn¡¯t continue studying, and it was useless even if he broke the stick. Old Yuan had to arrange a ce for him in thepany. Fortunately, this kid had finished high school, so he wasn¡¯t that useless among this group of useless people.
¡°Dad, that woman from T.S. Corporation is such a bully. Do you know what price she offered? This much!¡± Yuan Junkun spread out his fingers. ¡°500 million, and it¡¯s the old version that¡¯s been obsolete! Why don¡¯t she go rob a bank instead?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Old Ke was the manager of thepany. He had been with Yuan Feng for the longest time, so he couldn¡¯t stand being held back after opening thepany. ¡°Why don¡¯t I kidnap that woman and use T.S. Corporation¡¯s lousy algorithm as ransom?¡±
The others immediately agreed and started to discuss the details of the kidnapping.
¡°Shut up, all of you! Kidnap? How dare you think of that! We¡¯re a seriouspany!¡± Old Yuan was furious. ¡°They offered a price, and we can¡¯t afford it. This deal is invalid. What else is there to say?¡±
Old Ke wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Then let¡¯s not open this troublesomepany. We¡¯ve never been so particr when doing business before.¡±
¡°Because all the businesses you¡¯ve done in the past were illegal!¡± Old Yuan red at him. ¡°We¡¯re already so old, and it¡¯s fine if we just keep doing this, but what about our children? Are you going to let your daughter inherit your legacy? Without a proper status, how will your children survive in society?¡±
Everyone fell silent.
Yuan Junkun said, ¡°Dad, but how are we going to answer to Brother Shiting? He asked me to buy T.S. Corporation¡¯s algorithm at all costs.¡±
¡°At any cost?¡± Old Yuan mumbled and frowned. ¡°This won¡¯t do. It¡¯s too expensive. We might not be able to afford it even if we split thepany up and sell it.¡±
The meeting stopped again.
Old Yuan had to admit that they were all useless, including himself.
They wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything without Ji Shiting.
However, he felt guilty at the thought of Ji Shiting. Ji Shiting treated T.S. Corporation as a learning partner, but he didn¡¯t know that everything in T.S. Corporation belonged to him.
Old Yuan sighed.
He had made a mistake and left her behind, but he knew that the man would leave sooner orter.
He had never belonged here.
¡
After the Qingfeng Gang established the Green Peak Trading Company, Old Yuan had bought two vis by the sea. One was for himself and his subordinates, and the other was for Old Liang and Ji Shiting.
He probably didn¡¯t want to disturb Ji Shiting unless he had to, but both his kids idolized Ji Shiting and liked to look for him. Old Yuan couldn¡¯t stop them.
The man was watching a movie in the room.
He was wearing casual clothes, and his long legs were spread out. He had his hands in his pockets and he looked rather nonchnt.
However, his dark eyes were focused on theputer screen.
In the movie, the beautiful lead actress was sizing up her male idol, and her eyes were glistening.
Chapter 813 - Something Interested
Chapter 813: Something Interested
The camera turned to face her, and she looked at him.
The man¡¯s eyes dimmed, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved.
Someone knocked on the door.
¡°Come in.¡± He pressed the pause button and stood up. ¡°Father?¡±
Ji Ziliang walked in with a smile. Just as he was about to say something, he saw the scene on theputer screen.
His expression changed. ¡°Shiting, are you watching a movie?¡±
Ji Shiting leaned against the desk and raised an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Nothing. I thought you weren¡¯t interested in such a tacky romance movie.¡± He forced a smile.
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just looking around.¡±
Ji Ziliang was still a bit surprised, but he didn¡¯t dare continue the topic. He coughed and said, ¡°Old Yuan brought Kun and the others here.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll head down now,¡± Ji Shiting said as he closed theptop screen.
Ji Ziliang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that.
Ji Shiting saw something in his gaze and couldn¡¯t help raising an eyebrow. However, he didn¡¯t expose him and just followed him downstairs.
¡
In the living room, the people sitting on the sofa couldn¡¯t help standing up when they saw Ji Shiting, even if Ji Shiting had just walked to the stairs.
Old Yuan couldn¡¯t help rubbing his hands. He waspletely nervous.
To be honest, when he had first met that man, Old Yuan hadn¡¯t expected himself to be so weak in front of him one day. Besides feeling guilty, it was also because he admired him from the bottom of his heart. After all, he knew nothing about thepany¡¯s operations. If it weren¡¯t for Ji Shiting, Green Peak would¡¯ve probably closed down 800 times. He wanted to get rid of his dependence on Ji Shiting every time, but he failed every time. After a long time, what else could he do except obey that man?
Old Yuan sighed at the thought of it.
Ji Shiting walked to them.
¡°Sit down,¡± he said calmly.
The group of people immediately sat down, behaving more obediently than elementary school students.
¡°Brother Shiting!¡± Yuan Junkun said angrily. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask to negotiate with T.S. Corporation and buy the core algorithm from them? Guess what happened? She asked for 500 million, and it¡¯s an old version that was eliminated several years ago. Why don¡¯t she rob a bank instead?¡±
Yuan Junkun got angrier as he spoke.
Ji Shiting nodded and said, ¡°Does that mean you didn¡¯t do it?¡±
Yuan Junkun was dazed for a bit, then he said, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. 500 million. How can thepany have so much cash?¡±
Old Yuan nudged him and said, ¡°You¡¯re ipetent yourself. Why do you have so many reasons?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t produce 500 million yuan no matter how capable I am! Am I going to rob a bank?¡± Yuan Junkun wasn¡¯t convinced.
¡°You¡¡± Old Yuan red at him and looked at the man opposite him. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Shiting, this kid is still too inexperienced. Can you give me an idea? We¡¯ve been discussing in thepany for a long time, but we haven¡¯te to a conclusion.¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t have enough money, you can exchange it with something else,¡± Ji Shiting said calmly. ¡°You can always find something that the other party is interested in if you¡¯re willing.¡±
Chapter 814 - Ill Negotiate With Her Personally
Chapter 814: I¡¯ll Negotiate With Her Personally
Old Yuan¡¯s face twitched, and Ji Ziliang subconsciously looked away.
What the other party was interested in? The other party was most interested in the man opposite him.
Old Yuan couldn¡¯t help lowering his head.
Yuan Junkun was still young. When he first met Ji Shiting, he only knew that he was Uncle Liang¡¯s son, so he wasn¡¯t as ufortable as Old Yuan and Ji Ziliang.
He asked, ¡°T.S. Corporation is such a bigpany. Even if we need something, it¡¯s not something we can provide, right?¡±
¡°Earth and channels,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Think about the rest yourself.¡±
Yuan Junkun was dumbfounded.
Old Ke couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Must we buy from T.S. Corporation? There are many emercepanies.¡±
After being in thepany for so long, he finally knew what emerce was.
¡°You¡¯ve seen thepany¡¯s current website. The user experience is terrible, and there¡¯s nopetitiveness at all. T.S. Corporation already has a rich experience in emerce. Even the eliminated system and algorithm are worth fighting for,¡± Ji Shiting said calmly. ¡°Actually, T.S. Corporation is the industry¡¯s leader, and it¡¯s most likely to be the onlypany that¡¯s willing to sell the algorithm to us. There¡¯s no hope for otherpanies.¡±
Old Ke was confused. Actually, he didn¡¯t understand much, but he didn¡¯t dare ask or argue back.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back and study it.¡± Old Yuan red at his son. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you study hard back then? If you were in college, why didn¡¯t you know about this?¡±
Yuan Junkun pouted.
¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no time for you to study it.¡± Ji Shiting looked down and rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Leave this to me.¡±
¡°What do you n to do, Brother Shiting?¡± Yuan Junkun¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°There¡¯s a business summit in Summer City in two days. Someone from T.S. Corporation should be here. I¡¯ll talk to her directly.¡±
¡°No!¡± Old Yuan and Ji Ziliang said at the same time.
Ji Shiting looked up and said, ¡°Oh?¡±
¡°Um, I just feel that thepany shouldn¡¯t always trouble you.¡± Old Yuan forced a smile. ¡°After all, this isn¡¯t your job.¡±
¡°It¡¯s time for Ah Kun and the others to train,¡± Ji Ziliang added. ¡°You¡¯ve done everything for them. How are they going to improve?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at them and smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±
However, Yuan Junkun was very upset. He didn¡¯t understand why his father and Uncle Liang didn¡¯t like Brother Shiting interfering in thepany¡¯s matters, but they listened to him.
Don¡¯t you find it contradictory?
He nodded and said, ¡°Can I ask you a question, Brother Shiting?¡±
Ji Shiting nodded.
Yuan Junkun was instantly thrilled.
Old Yuan stood up and said goodbye to Ji Shiting. He then asked his subordinates to leave and dragged Yuan Junkun away.
Ji Ziliang went to the kitchen to prepare a fruit tter. Over the past few years, he had found the fun of being a father and was passionate about taking care of Ji Shiting¡¯s daily life. Ji Shiting was used to having someone help him with trivial matters, so he didn¡¯t reject it.
Ji Ziliang saw Ji Shiting smoking when he walked out.
His dark eyes were hidden in the smoke, and no emotions could be seen.
However, Ji Ziliang¡¯s heart sank.
He had a feeling that Ji Shiting had guessed a lot.
Chapter 815 - The Starlight in Her Eyes
Chapter 815: The Starlight in Her Eyes
A lie usually had to be covered up with countless lies.
The decision made by him and Old Yuan had caused this situation, but he couldn¡¯t face the oue after Ji Shiting knew the truth.
If it weren¡¯t for him, Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t have been in trouble. He had been too ridiculous when he was young, and he had hurt many people andmitted many sins, but in the end, it was Ji Shiting who had borne the consequences for him.
He didn¡¯t even remember how old Ji Shiting was when he left the Ji family. He only remembered that his son had always been calm, but he showed reluctance when he was sick.
However, this reluctance couldn¡¯t stop his excitement.
Ji Ziliang sighed and felt guilty, but he could only wait and see.
He walked over and put the fruit tter on the desk. He couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shiting. Old Yuan thinks there¡¯s no need to go to such extremes for something so trivial. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t trust you, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have given you nearly half of thepany¡¯s shares.¡±
Ji Shiting put out his cigarette and smiled, ¡°I know. Actually, I¡¯m not interested.¡±
¡°Then¡ What are you interested in?¡± Ji Ziliang asked carefully.
At first, Ji Shiting had been reading all kinds of materials and books for more than half a year because he had forgotten everything.
Perhaps it was because he had learned it before, but even if he had forgotten it, a simple browse was enough to recall those memories, including the experience of running apany.
Later, when Green Peak was just established, he spent his time in thepany. When thepany became official, he basically only gave strategic guidance but didn¡¯t interfere with thepany¡¯s operations.
Thus, he spent his time on expanding his interests. Ji Shiting learned everything very quickly, so it was difficult for anything to attract his attention.
Ji Ziliang shivered as he recalled how Ji Shiting had started to watch Ye Shengge¡¯s movie.
Ordinary people might not think that the actress Ye Shengge was the same person as the current president of T.S. Corporation, but he knew very well that the actress Ye Shengge was Shiting¡¯s wife.
Besides, Shiting probably felt something for her.
Thus, he was worried that Shiting would remember something after seeing Ye Shengge¡¯s movie.
However, Ji Shiting was silent for a while.
¡°Are you satisfied with your life now, father?¡± Ji Shiting asked.
Ji Ziliang was dazed for a bit, then he nodded and said, ¡°Of course. Besides, you¡¯re here.¡±
He had hated living a regr life, but now, he cherished such a boring life.
If Ji Shiting hadn¡¯t lost his memory, he wouldn¡¯t have had the face to acknowledge him, even if Ji Shiting had recognized him. Now, he dared to call himself a father because Ji Shiting didn¡¯t know that he had abandoned him.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ji Shiting smiled and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the gym.¡±
Ji Ziliang still had many questions, but he held them back. He was afraid that he would lose his son if he asked.
¡
The gym in the vi was huge, and the facilities wereplete.
After sweating profusely, Ji Shiting leaned against the wall and tried to breathe, but a woman¡¯s face appeared in his mind.
She smiled brightly, and the stars in her eyes seemed to be because of him.
Ji Shiting suddenly had a physical reaction.
Chapter 816 - All the Clues Combined
Chapter 816: All the Clues Combined
This feeling wasn¡¯t unfamiliar to him, but it wasn¡¯t familiar either.
Old Yuan had tried to give him women before, but he had refused without hesitation. Other than his natural physical reaction after waking up, he had never been aroused by any woman. This was the first time.
The man pursed his lips as he somehow hated the feeling of losing control. Ever since he lost his memory, he had been cautious of anyone and everything that might be rted to him. Actually, he knew that there was nock of lies in his life now, but whether it was Old Yuan, his father, or others, they were all under his control, so he didn¡¯t investigate too much.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and suppressed his urge.
He took a shower in his room, and when he came out of the bathroom, he saw the closedptop.
He walked over and turned on theputer. Soon, the screen lit up again, and he saw the woman¡¯s smiling face.
He had wanted to turn off the movie, but after two seconds of hesitation, he clicked y and watched the entire movie.
Although he didn¡¯t notice the plot at all, his attention was on the lead actress.
After the movie ended, he pulled to the cast list and confirmed the name againa€¡±Ye Shengge.
He was familiar with that name. He didn¡¯t know Ye Shengge as an actress before, but he knew Ye Shengge as the current president of T.S. Corporation.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the woman had disappeared from the entertainment industry, and that he hadn¡¯t been paying attention to entertainment news, he might have realized that the woman had a special influence on him.
All the clues were connected, and he needed to confirm that the two women were the same person.
The man thought for a bit, closed hisptop and went downstairs.
His father wasn¡¯t around, so he reckoned that he had probably gone to tend to his flowers again. However, Yuan Junkun had returned and was sitting on the sofa with a dejected look.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Kun?¡±
Yuan Junkun jumped up from the sofa and said, ¡°Brothera€| Brother Shiting, my dad asked me to stop bothering you, but I couldn¡¯t help it.¡±
Ji Shiting took out two bottles of mineral water from the fridge, threw one to him and said, ¡°You should listen to your father.¡±
Yuan Junkun took it as if he didn¡¯t understand his sarcasm. He chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Shiting, do you think we¡¯re all stupid? No matter how you teach me, I won¡¯t be enlightened, and my dad and those uncles won¡¯t be the same. What would we do without you?¡±
¡°Selling thepany is enough for you to live a carefree life,¡± Ji Shiting said irresponsibly. ¡°You won¡¯t starve to death anyway.¡±
Yuan Junkun was rendered speechless. After a while, he said, ¡°No. If thepany is divided and sold, you won¡¯t have a source of ie. I have to work hard to give you dividends.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
¡°Really!¡± Yuan Junkun nodded. ¡°I admire you, Brother Shiting. I¡¯ve always thought how great it would be if you were my real brother!¡±
That way, he would have a reason to cling to him forever.
¡°In that casea€|¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°There¡¯s a business summit in two days at the Greend Conference Center. Help me get a ticket.¡±
Chapter 817 - More and More Coincidences Pointing to One Truth
Chapter 817: More and More Coincidences Pointing to One Truth
Yuan Junkun was dazed. ¡°Business summit? The one T.S. Corporation sent?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Shiting nodded. ¡°Can you do it?¡±
Yuan Junkun hesitated. ¡°Are you going to talk to T.S. Corporation? But Dad said we shouldn¡¯t rely on you¡¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say? I have shares in thepany. Even if it¡¯s for the dividends, I can¡¯t just leave.¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°If you can get two tickets, I¡¯ll take you with me.¡±
Yuan Junkun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Okay! It¡¯s a deal! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Dad know.¡±
Ji Shiting curled his lips and looked at the door. ¡°Go.¡±
¡°Hey!¡± Yuan Junkun answered. He patted his chest and said, ¡°I have a buddy who¡¯s from Greend. I¡¯ll ask him for help. Wait for my good news, Brother Shiting!¡±
Yuan Junkun ran out and started to make a phone call.
Ji Shiting smiled, opened the bottle of water and drank half of it. He then took a deep breath.
The first thing he heard when he woke up was his name.
Shiting.
His mind was nk, so he remembered that word.
If his father had known that he had lost his memory, he wouldn¡¯t have called him that. After all, that word made people think of Ji Shiting. None of them had mentioned hisst name in the past three years, as if the word ¡®Shiting¡¯ was his full name.
At first, he had thought it was a coincidence when he saw the name ¡®Ji Shiting¡¯ when he was gathering information about T.S. Corporation, but he had never thought of himself.
However, more and more coincidences pointed to one fact.
The man¡¯s eyes dimmed.
¡
Two dayster.
Ye Shengge flew to Summer City from Yang City, and the host arranged for her to stay in a five-star hotel not far from the Greend Conference Center so that she didn¡¯t have to travel to and fro.
She was very satisfied with this arrangement.
After washing up, she video-called the two kids as usual. After they fell asleep, Ye Shengge ended the video call and started to prepare for the speech tomorrow. The summit was about discussion and sharing. Since she wanted to listen to the speech of other big shots, she had to do something herself.
However, most of the content of the speech came from Ji Shiting¡¯s internal strategy n from a few years ago. The man¡¯s prediction had basicallye true.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help spacing out as she read the script. If Ji Shiting hadn¡¯t returned, T.S. Corporation wouldn¡¯t have been able to maintain its current advantage. She could keep her promise and execute the n that had been confirmed, but she didn¡¯t have the ability to develop it yet. She didn¡¯t have any idea what T.S. Corporation¡¯s strategy would be in the next few years. She had volunteered to be the acting president because she wanted to protect Ji Shiting¡¯s efforts, but she hadn¡¯t expected that man to disappear for so long.
She sniffed and teared up again.
However, she forced back her tears at the sudden thought of how she had promised her two babies that she would stop feeling sad about Ji Shiting.
Sheposed herself and continued to read the script. Since she had made up her mind, she had to persevere no matter what.
The next day, Ye Shengge arrived at the venue with Sun Ye.
Chapter 818 - The Current Ye Shengge Is The Same Ye Shengge As The Past
Chapter 818: The Current Ye Shengge Is The Same Ye Shengge As The Past
Ye Shengge had rarely attended such events in the past few years, so she caused quite a bit of amotion when she showed up.
After all, Ye Shengge was enough to arouse everyone¡¯s interest, be it as an actress or the current acting president of T.S. Corporation.
Most of the people attending the meeting were big shots of the industry, and many of them came to talk to Ye Shengge.
Ye Shengge was at ease with that, and Sun Ye was also reminding her about the identities and preferences of each big shot.
Sun Ye was indeed capable. It was no wonder that Ji Shiting trusted him.
Ye Shengge had never been afraid in an asion like this where she needed to showcase her emotional intelligence and ability to read people¡¯s expressions. All the big shots she had talked to were satisfied.
However, there were still some discordant voices.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say this was a high-end summit? Why is there an actress here?¡± Someone suddenly said disdainfully and meanly. ¡°Can¡¯t T.S. Corporation find anyone capable enough? They actually let an actress take on such a high position?¡±
The person who spoke didn¡¯t lower his voice at all, and was obviously trying to embarrass Ye Shengge.
Everyone fell silent.
All the attendees were big shots in the industry. Even if they were in disdain of Ye Shengge, they wouldn¡¯t say it in public, so they were all stunned when they heard that voice.
Ye Shengge looked over with a smile and saw an ordinary face. He seemed to be in his thirties.
¡°Young Master Qi?¡± Mr. Zhao, who was chatting with Ye Shengge, recognized him, so he smiled and mediated. ¡°We just talked to Mr. Ye about the blockchain problem. What do you think about that?¡±
However, the man called Young Master Qi ignored Boss Zhao¡¯s offer.
¡°Does she even know what blockchain is?¡± Young Master Qi sneered. He lifted his chin and looked at Ye Shengge. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t been lucky enough to marry into the Ji family and if Mr. Ji hadn¡¯t gotten into an ident, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to call the shots in T.S. Corporation. Tsk tsk¡ Everyone says that women are the most vicious. I wonder if Mr. Ji really had an ident or was schemed against by someone close to him.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t take his provocation to heart.
However, her face turned cold and sullen after hearing those words.
¡°Please be careful with your words, Young Master Qi!¡± she yelled.
Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by this change, so no one noticed two men walking in.
The tall man was wearing a suit and had a cold expression. The young boy beside him was also wearing a suit, but he looked a bit weird.
¡°Why do you look more handsome in a suit, Brother Shiting? I can¡¯t feel like that.¡± Yuan Junkunined.
Brother Shiting usually wore casual clothes. This was the first time Yuan Junkun had seen him in a suit, and he felt that Shiting should be wearing it like this.
He looked around and said, ¡°What are those people talking about? Why are they all surrounding a woman?¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t answer him because he saw the woman not far away.
The man pursed his lips and his eyes were dark.
It was her indeed.
The woman was wearing a suit jacket and pants, which made her waist look slender and long. She looked capable and feminine. Her temperament waspletely different from in the movies, but there was no doubt that they were the same person.
Ye Shengge was still the same Ye Shengge as before.
Chapter 819 - Youre Indeed An Actress, You Really Know How to Act
Chapter 819: You¡¯re Indeed An Actress, You Really Know How to Act
At this moment, the woman¡¯s face was slightly red from anger. Her eyes were beautiful, but they looked fierce as if she wanted to fight the other party to the end.
A woman like that could easily tug at his heartstrings.
It was this uncontroble feeling again.
Ji Shiting clenched his fists.
¡
¡°Heh heh, are you feeling guilty?¡± Young Master Qi looked smug seeing Ye Shengge¡¯s expression change. ¡°I think you know Mr. Ji¡¯s whereabouts better than anyone else. He¡¯s missing? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve destroyed his corpse long ago. Speaking of which, I remember you were involved in a murder case a long time ago. Tsk, what a coincidence.¡±
Ye Shengge was furious.
She could let others badmouth her as they wished but she couldn¡¯t stand anyone talking bad about Ji Shiting like that. Destroying the corpses and all traces¡ Just hearing those words was enough to make her panic.
She clenched her fist and anger surged within her, making her eyes burn. All her rationality was thrown to the back of her mind. She moved her hand, wanting to see the smug man in front of her¡
¡°Madam!¡± Sun Ye said beside her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t fall for it. The more you take these words seriously, the more the other party will not let you go.¡±
In the past few years, her second personality hade out less and less. Thest time it had appeared was half a year ago. Song Ruxu had said that her second personality had probably fused with her or fallen into a long slumber.
However, whether the second personality was asleep or fused with her, Ye Shengge¡¯s greatest change was that she realized that she couldn¡¯t control her temper when she was angry, and she even wanted to attack the other party. That anger was very simr to when the second personality was furious.
Sun Ye and Lin Ran both knew that, so they would remind her when they saw something wrong.
It was the same now.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and suppressed her anger.
¡°Young Master Qi, I can¡¯t thank you enough if you can tell me where my husband is. I¡¯m willing to give up everything I have as long as he can return to me.¡± Ye Shengge looked down and said. ¡°But I won¡¯t allow anyone to destroy his reputation. Either you give me the evidence, or shut up. If you insist on defaming me, please prepare to receive mywyer¡¯s letter.¡±
She didn¡¯t say it loudly, but everyone present could feel the pain and determination in her eyes.
At this moment, she wasn¡¯t the executive president of T.S. Corporation, but a wife who was in agony because of her husband¡¯s disappearance, which was enough to make most people sympathize with her.
¡°Young Master Qi, you¡¯ve gone overboard.¡±
¡°I came all the way here to learn from all the big shots, not to argue. Can you ask the troublemaker to leave?¡±
¡°Miss Ye isn¡¯t just an actress. That Young Master Qi is looking down on us.¡±
Young Master Qi was furious to hear theirments.
¡°Ye Shengge, you¡¯re indeed worthy of being an actress. You really know how to act!¡± He sneered. ¡°Haven¡¯t you hooked up with Fourth Young Master of Fengqiao Corporation in private these past few years? Hah, what are you pretending for? Perhaps Mr. Ji was killed by you guys. One is his brother and the other is his wife. I wonder how Mr. Ji will feel if he knows in theherworld!¡±
Chapter 820 - Poor Mr. Ji
Chapter 820: Poor Mr. Ji
Ji Shiting heard what Young Master Qi said.
His expression didn¡¯t change, but his dark eyes looked more unfathomable.
Yuan Junkun was furious. ¡°Is what he said true? That woman from T.S. Corporation is despicable. No wonder she asked for so much money and treated us like fools! Mr. Ji is so pitiful. Sigh!¡±
Ji Shiting suddenly said, ¡°Kun, stop that Young Master Qi.¡±
He then told Yuan Junkun what to say.
¡°Huh?¡± Yuan Junkun was stunned. ¡°Why?¡±
In his opinion, helping Young Master Qi was more like it as he felt that Ye Shengge was too despicable. Yuan Junkun had already treated Ye Shengge as an enemy ever since he was refused thest time.
¡°If you help her, the cooperation between thepany and T.S. Corporation will be halfpleted.¡± Ji Shiting saw how enraged the woman was and said, ¡°Go.¡±
¡°But¡¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to develop thepany?¡± Ji Shiting said assertively.
Although Yuan Junkun was reluctant, he knew that what Brother Shiting said made sense, so he adjusted his tie and walked over.
¡
Ye Shengge bit her lips and couldn¡¯t say anything.
Qiao Yanze liked the two kids a lot, so he went to Qianfan Vi more often. However, he came with Li Yinian most of the time, and he would bring gifts for the two kids or y with them every time. Sometimes, he would also go to T.S. Corporation to talk to Ye Shengge about work, especially in the first year. He was probably afraid that Ye Shengge wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it and wouldn¡¯t be able to ask him for advice, so he came to her often.
In fact, Qiao Yanze and her conversation mostly ended in arguments. They probably didn¡¯t have a good rtionship.
However, she hadn¡¯t expected that it would be evidence that she and Qiao Yanze had ¡°hooked up¡±.
Young Master Qi¡¯s words were too shocking. Everyone else looked at each other, but they couldn¡¯t speak up for Ye Shengge anymore.
¡°Young Master Qi, it¡¯s one thing for you to be dirty-minded, but please don¡¯t judge others with your dirty thoughts.¡± Ye Shengge sneered.
¡°Hehe, I was right, wasn¡¯t I?¡± Young Master Qi sounded malicious.
Ye Shengge clenched her fist, but before she could say anything, she heard the young man¡¯s clear voice.
¡°Young Master Qi, I heard that your father, Mr. Qi is in his sixties this year, and he¡¯s still very energetic. I wonder when he¡¯ll retire,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re almost forty years old, yet you¡¯re still being called Young Master Qi. You must be upset, aren¡¯t you? Are you jealous seeing Miss Ye be the head of T.S. Corporation at such a young age? You said Mr. Ji was killed by Miss Ye¡ Hah, I think those things you said are what you want to do to Mr. Qi. Otherwise, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t think that way. Um, it looks like I have to remind him when I see him next time.¡±
¡°You¡ You¡¯re ndering me!¡± Young Master Qi felt like his tail had been stepped on. ¡°Where did this kide from? Are you in any ce to talk here?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not in any ce to speak here but neither are you. The invitation you took was sent to Mr. Qi, right?¡± Yuan Junkun chuckled. ¡°Seems like you really want to rece Mr. Qi.¡±
Young Master Qi¡¯s expression changed, and everyone looked at him with an ambiguous gaze.
Chapter 821 - Shes Not The Woman You Can Harbor Designs On
Chapter 821: She¡¯s Not The Woman You Can Harbor Designs On
He was furious.
Young Master Qi was about to say something when his phone rang.
The voice sounded ear-piercing in the entire venue. He had to pick it up and say hello, but in the next second, his anger dissipated like a deted ball.
¡°Yes, Dad¡¡± He looked ashamed and indignant. ¡°I¡¯ll head back immediately¡¡±
Before he hung up the phone, he turned around and walked out of the venue with a grimace on his face.
The others looked at each other. After Young Master Qi disappeared, the atmosphere in the hall finally returned to normal.
¡°Thank you for speaking up for me, Mr. Zhao,¡± Ye Shengge said gratefully.
¡°Not at all. You should be thanking this guy.¡± Mr. Zhao smiled and pointed to Yuan Junkun.
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and looked at him. ¡°How do I address you, sir?¡±
Yuan Junkun scratched his head and blushed under the woman¡¯s gentle gaze.
He was young after all, and his malice came and went quickly. He had thought Ye Shengge was a bad woman when he heard Young Master Qi¡¯s words, but now that he was looking at her, he felt that perhaps that woman wasn¡¯t that bad.
¡°Um, my¡ Myst name is Yuan.¡± He suddenly felt nervous. ¡°My father is the chairman of Green Peak Trading Company.¡±
Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow.
Sun Ye assented in a moment of epiphany and said something to Ye Shengge.
¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Yuan.¡± Ye Shengge chuckled. ¡°Thank you for just now. I remember that Green Peak wanted to cooperate with T.S. Corporation a few days ago. I wonder if the cooperation is sessful?¡±
She then looked at Sun Ye.
Sun Ye said, ¡°We¡¯re still in talks.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and nodded. ¡°My assistant will continue to contact you. I hope we can cooperate well.¡±
Yuan Junkun nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Then, excuse me.¡± Ye Shengge smiled at him and walked to the guest area with Sun Ye.
The summit was about to begin, and all the big shots were already seated.
Yuan Junkun walked back, but he didn¡¯t see Ji Shiting. He didn¡¯t notice Ji Shiting smoking until he walked out of the hall.
¡°I¡¯ve done it, Brother Shiting!¡± He was very excited. ¡°That woman¡ Oh, no, Miss Ye said her assistant will continue to contact me! I think we might be able to get the obsolete system and algorithm of T.S. for free!¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°Well done.¡±
¡°Thank you, Brother Shiting!¡± Yuan Junkun rubbed his hands, blushing. ¡°Actually, she¡¯s not a bad person. She looks so young and beautiful¡¡±
Ji Shiting looked solemn and blew smoke on his face. ¡°What are you thinking about at such a young age?¡±
¡°I¡¯m almost twenty. I¡¯m not young anymore!¡± Yuan Junkun wasn¡¯t convinced.
¡°She¡¯s not a woman you can covet,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly in a warning tone.
¡®Yuan Junkun was confused.
He hadn¡¯t expected that. He just thought that woman was pretty. ¡®Why is Brother Shiting acting a bit weird today?¡¯
¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± Ji Shiting said as he put out his cigarette. ¡°Listen to the next speech and take notes.¡±
Yuan Junkun nodded. He listened to everything Ji Shiting said.
Chapter 822 - The Backview Has Disappeared
Chapter 822: The Backview Has Disappeared
Ye Shengge sat down on the seat with her name tag.
Sun Ye looked at the agenda and said, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re number five.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded.
Before long, the first shareholder went on stage.
Ye Shengge listened attentively. Although she had improved rapidly in recent years, she was still a novice in many aspects, so she never gave up any chance to learn.
When it was her turn, she stood up, smiled and bowed. Soon, she went on stage and started her speech.
She spoke calmly, and the content was detailed and humorous. There wasughter everywhere, and it was a sessful performance.
Other than the guests, there were also the audience who hade to listen. Ye Shengge kept ncing at the audience as she talked, which made others mesmerized but in reality, her gaze wasn¡¯t focused at all.
Yuan Junkun listened attentively, wishing he could remember everything Ye Shengge said.
Ji Shiting knocked on the desk, but his gaze was very focused.
The woman on stage looked confident and calm, which reminded Ji Shiting of the pain she had shown when she had been questioned.
¡°I¡¯m willing to give up everything I have as long as he can return to me.¡±
The woman¡¯s sad voice seemed to be ringing in Ji Shiting¡¯s ears, making him find it surreal.
He suddenly looked down and said indifferently after a few seconds of silence, ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡±
Yuan Junkun was busy taking notes, so he nodded without looking up.
Ji Shiting smiled and walked out of the hall when he saw how focused he was.
The audience came and went, and people left and entered from time to time, so Ji Shiting¡¯s actions didn¡¯t attract much attention. Besides, he was close to the exit.
However, just as he walked to the door, the woman¡¯s speech stopped.
¡
Ye Shengge¡¯s speech was about to end.
She looked down at the script, and when she looked up, she inadvertently saw a man¡¯s back.
That back view was tall and straight, and his footsteps were steady. The fatal familiarity made her dazed.
Her heart pounded, and she forgot where she was and what she was about to say. It was as if there was nothing left in her entire world except that back.
However, the man was about to disappear.
Ye Shengge felt her blood flowing frantically. Her eyes were burning, and her nose was sore. She wanted to cry. She felt that she should do something, but her legs were stiff.
The sound of the script falling to the ground finally brought her back to the real world, and she regained control of her body.
She heard the confused buzzing in the hall.
Ye Shengge looked at the script on the ground and then raised her head to look at the exit. The figure had disappeared, and she suddenly felt panic conquering her heart.
She got off the stage and ran toward the exit.
There was an uproar behind her, and Sun Ye yelled, but she couldn¡¯t care less.
Chapter 823 - Are You Looking for Me?
Chapter 823: Are You Looking for Me?
However, when Ye Shengge ran to the exit, she saw an empty hallway. She turned around and saw no one in the other direction.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and ran to the other end of the hallway.
She knew that perhaps that glimpse was just her imagination, or perhaps she had mistaken someone else for him. However, she wouldn¡¯t give up even if there was only a one-in-ten-thousand chance.
As she turned the corner, she saw a staff member wearing a uniform walking toward her. Ye Shengge grabbed his wrist and asked, ¡°Did you see a man walking past here?¡±
The staff member was shocked and shook his head, ¡°No, I just came out of the elevator. I didn¡¯t see anyone.¡±
¡°Then guard the elevator. Don¡¯t let anyone go down until Ie back for you,¡± Ye Shengge said decisively.
The staff member was intimidated by her aura and didn¡¯t dare ask why. She answered and returned to the elevator.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and ran in another direction.
There were several meeting rooms on this floor, and thergest one was the one she had just been in. The other rooms were all empty. She quickly ran all over this floor, not even letting go of the bathroom, but she didn¡¯t find anything.
She finally returned to the elevator, and the staff stood guard there. She shook her head and said, ¡°No one¡¯sing.¡±
Thes trace of light in Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes dimmed.
She forced a smile, thanked him and walked to the meeting room.
It was only then that she realized that her legs were shaking, and her heart was beating fast.
She supported herself against the wall and squatted down.
¡®I was indeed hallucinating after all.¡¯
If it were Ji Shiting, he would¡¯ve found a chance to meet her.
Ye Shengge covered her face. After her hope was dashed, the pain and loss would double. She covered her face and tried to suppress her urge to cry.
She finally felt her phone vibrating.
She took a deep breath, took out her phone, picked it up and said softly, ¡°Hello.¡±
¡°Where are you, Madam? Are you okay?¡± Sun Ye sounded worried.
¡°I¡¯m fine. Please apologize to the host for me.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s voice was hoarse from choking. ¡°I¡¯m in the bathroom. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
Sun Ye then hung up the phone with a peace of mind.
Ye Shengge put away her phone and stood up slowly, supporting herself against the wall.
The man¡¯s deep and hoarse voice sounded behind her.
¡°Are you looking for me?¡±
Ye Shengge was stunned again. She thought she was hallucinating.
However, there were also clear footsteps following the familiar male voice. Before long, the footsteps stopped.
Ye Shengge clenched her fist, and she felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She turned around slowly and found the man standing less than a meter away from her. He was wearing a shirt and pants, and he had taken off his suit jacket and put it on his arm, as if he wasn¡¯t used to wearing it anymore. Thus, his sleeves were rolled up, and two buttons of his cor were unbuttoned, revealing his cor bone.
Chapter 824 - Shiting, Its Really You
Chapter 824: Shiting, It¡¯s Really You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She looked up and saw a handsome face. The man looked mysterious, and his dark eyes were full of surprise and curiosity.
However, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t care less.
It wasn¡¯t her imagination just now.
The joy made her vision turn blurry. She mumbled, ¡°Shiting¡¡±
The man¡¯s pupils contracted.
In the next second, the woman pounced on him and fell into his embrace. The man couldn¡¯t help taking a step back.
¡°You¡¡± He frowned and held her shoulders as if he wanted to push her away, but he hesitated.
Because the woman in his arms had already hugged him, she buried her face in his chest and wrapped her arms around him, trembling.
¡°It¡¯s you¡¡± Ye Shengge choked. ¡°Shiting, it¡¯s really you.¡±
She was certain of that when she fell into his arms. There might be people who are simr to each other but she wouldn¡¯t forget the unique scent that belonged to Ji Shiting.
The scent was probably engraved in the depths of her soul, so she was certain that the man had returned.
He was right in front of her. His body was still warm, and his chest was still firm.
All her pretense and defense copsed.
Ye Shengge started to sob, and then her sobs turned into choking. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help crying.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips. From the moment he heard her cry, he wrapped his arms around her shoulders as if he was trying tofort her.
His heart ached uncontrobly. He couldn¡¯t believe that woman had such influence on him.
All his guesses were confirmed, but he didn¡¯t feel rxed.
He looked at the woman¡¯s head and said slowly, ¡°Ye Shengge?¡±
The woman finally stopped crying and looked up, revealing a blushing face.
Her hair was tied up, but it had gotten messy during the run. Her slightly curly hair was draped across her shoulders, and a few segments of it were stuck to her face due to her tears. It looked ridiculous, not to mention her mascara and lipstick.
She looked terrible, but Ji Shiting felt that she was cuter than she was on stage.
He couldn¡¯t help raising his hand as he hesitated to stroke her face.
Tears welled up in Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes again. She held his hand and put it on her face. ¡°What happened, Shiting? Do you know how much I missed you? I¡¯ve been waiting for you¡ How could you bear not to tell me anything for three years?¡±
She had thought that he couldn¡¯t get out of something, so he hadn¡¯t returned to her side.
However, she thought that he would find a way to send her news no matter what happened and let her know that he was still fine. That man wouldn¡¯t bear to let her be afraid, but in reality, she hadn¡¯t heard from him for three years.
If he hadn¡¯t shown up in front of her, Ye Shengge would¡¯ve suspected that something had happened to him.
Chapter 825 - Dont You Love Me Anymore?
Chapter 825: Don¡¯t You Love Me Anymore?
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart sank upon hearing her usation.
He stared at her, his eyes dark, but he didn¡¯t say anything.
Ye Shengge finally realized something was wrong.
The man was too calm. For a few moments, Ye Shengge even felt that she was a stranger to him.
She had been so excited that she hadn¡¯t paid attention to the details, but now, she finally realized something was wrong.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything, Shiting?¡± She bit her lips. ¡°Are you upset to see me?¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and shook his head, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Then why didn¡¯t you kiss me?¡± She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him.
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t cooperate as she had expected.
No, she had imagined that the man would kiss her and suffocate her the moment he saw her.
That was the Ji Shiting she was familiar with.
Her heart sank when she saw the hesitation and contemtion in the man¡¯s eyes.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shiting?¡± She forced a smile. ¡°Is it¡ not convenient for you toe back yet? Do you have another mission? That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t meet me¡ If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s fine with me. I can continue to wait for you. I¡¯ve been waiting for three years anyway, so I don¡¯t mind waiting a bit longer.¡±
The woman¡¯s forced smile made his heart ache.
Ji Shiting shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s lips moved, and tears welled up again.
¡°You¡¡± She seemed to have used a lot of strength to ask that question. ¡°Do you not love me anymore?¡±
She had never thought of that possibility. Yes, how was that possible? Any man in the world could fall in love with someone else, but Ji Shiting would never.
However, his performance forced her to guess.
Otherwise, why hadn¡¯t he returned or given her any news?
However, the man hesitated after hearing her words.
He finally said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Let go first.¡±
The woman¡¯s soft body made him tempted. He instinctively resisted the feeling of losing control.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened, and her face paled as if she had been dealt a huge blow.
¡°No.¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°Answer me, Ji Shiting!¡±
The man moved his lips and frowned.
He couldn¡¯t give her an answer.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help trembling seeing that he still refused to give her a clear answer. She didn¡¯t know whether it was from anger or pain, but her eyes were bloodshot.
¡°Ji Shiting, did you fall in love with someone else?¡± She stared at him. ¡°Who is it?¡±
She couldn¡¯t help feeling furious. She wanted to kill that woman immediately!
¡°No.¡± Ji Shiting didn¡¯t hesitate this time. He felt that the consequences would be dire if he hesitated.
Ye Shengge bit her lips, but the fierceness and nervousness in her eyes didn¡¯t fade.
She tip-toed again. Ye Shengge regretted it. She was wearing a pair of low heels today for convenience. If she had known, she would¡¯ve definitely worn a pair of high heels that were at least ten centimeters high.
She also forced the man to lower his head.
This time, she finally kissed him.
Chapter 826 - Come Back With Me, Shiting
Chapter 826: Come Back With Me, Shiting
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help trembling at the gentle touch.
His breathing became irregr, and he felt that the woman¡¯s lips were softer than flower petals. He almost wanted to sink his tongue into her mouth and plunder more sweetness.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help tearing up again.
The feeling of the kiss was real. She wasn¡¯t dreaming. That man was Ji Shiting. He was really back.
Although his behavior was a bit strange, it didn¡¯t matter. He was back, and she had finally waited for him.
That was enough.
At this moment, she heard a male voice.
¡°Brother Shiting!¡± The young boy was furious. ¡°What happened? Where did that womane from?¡±
Ji Shiting was wondering whether he should deepen the kiss, but the woman immediately let him go.
The sudden disappearance of the softness made him unhappy, and he was even more dissatisfied with Yuan Junkun.
Ye Shengge turned around and protected the man behind her, as if she was afraid that he would run away.
¡°Young Master Yuan?¡± She frowned at the boy not far away and turned to look at the man behind her. ¡°Do you know each other?¡±
Yuan Junkun was a¡¯lso shocked to see her face. He stammered, ¡°Miss¡ Miss Ye?¡±
Ye Shengge suddenly ran out during the speech, which confused everyone. Fortunately, the next shareholder went on stage and stopped the riot.
Yuan Junkun found it boring after listening for a while, so he wanted to look for Ji Shiting.
He hadn¡¯t expected to see such a scene.
He had never seen Ji Shiting get close to any woman in the past three years. In fact, that man always seemed to be drifting away. He didn¡¯t seem to be close to anyone, and even Uncle Liang was a bit cautious when he was with him.
Thus, in his opinion, Ji Shiting was a man who could be admired from afar but never profaned. Yuan Junkun was really triggered seeing him kissing a woman.
He was even more shocked when he recognized the woman.
¡°Mm,¡± Ji Shiting answered. ¡°Kun, we should go.¡±
He had achieved his goal, so he needed to go back and think about his future ns.
He probably couldn¡¯t think calmly in front of that woman.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°Go? Where?¡±
¡°Of course Brother Shiting ising home with me!¡± Yuan Junkun blurted out. He suddenly realized that the woman was trying to snatch Brother Shiting from him. ¡°Brother Shiting is living with us now. He¡¯s the biggest shareholder of ourpany!¡±
¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Ye Shengge was shocked. She turned around and hugged Ji Shiting tightly, staring at him. ¡°Shiting, I don¡¯t care what unfinished business you have. Come back to the hotel with me tonight. I¡¯ll ask Sun Ye to change the contract immediately. We¡¯ll head back tomorrow. You haven¡¯t met yet, have you? Two¡¡±
¡°Hey, you¡¯re too much!¡± Yuan Junkun interrupted her. ¡°Brother Shiting won¡¯t go with you!¡±
Ye Shengge ignored Yuan Junkun¡¯s yelling. She looked up at the man and said, ¡°Shiting,e back with me. The hotel is nearby. If you¡¯re in a hurry, we¡¯ll return to Yang City tonight.¡±
Chapter 827 - Ill Jump Right Now
Chapter 827: I¡¯ll Jump Right Now
Ji Shiting grabbed her wrists and didn¡¯t answer immediately.
Yuan Junkun was furious. He rushed over and tried to take Ji Shiting back from the bad woman. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by her, Brother Shiting! That woman¡¯s husband is dead. Perhaps she¡¯s the one who killed her husband. You have to stay away from such a woman! And you saw it yourself. She¡¯s good at acting!¡±
¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Shiting is my husband!¡±
Yuan Junkun was stunned and furious, ¡°Liar! Isn¡¯t your husband Mr. Ji?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. His full name is Ji Shiting.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°He¡¯s the man in front of you.¡±
Yuan Junkun¡¯s jaw dropped
He had never heard of Ji Shiting before. When he started to learn how to run apany, the name Ji Shiting rarely appeared in the news.
That was why he now knew that the Mr. Ji everyone was talking about was Ji Shiting.
If what that woman said was true, it meant that Brother Shiting was Mr. Ji of T.S. Corporation.
Impossible!
¡°Don¡¯t they know who you are, Shiting?¡± Ye Shengge looked at the man in front of her and said coquettishly. ¡°What are you doing? Why did you go to Summer City and open a tradingpany? No wonder Grandpa and I couldn¡¯t find you.¡±
If that man had been hiding his identity, it was no wonder they hadn¡¯t figured it out yet.
Yuan Junkun seemed to realize something. He opened his mouth and closed it again, looking at Ji Shiting nervously.
¡°Go back first.¡± The man looked into Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes and swallowed hard. ¡°I¡¯m living with Kun and the others now.¡±
Seeing how surprised and excited the woman was, he didn¡¯t know how to tell her that he had forgotten everything.
Yuan Junkun breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.
Ye Shengge bit her lips, and her eyes were misty again.
¡°I won¡¯t allow it,¡± she said. ¡°Ji Shiting, listen. Either youe back with me today or you wait to collect my corpse. I mean what I say!¡±
¡°Ye Shengge!¡± He said coldly.
That woman was really daring! He knew that she was threatening him, but he still didn¡¯t like the word ¡®corpse¡¯.
¡°I¡¯m not kidding.¡± Ye Shengge said seriously. ¡°If you go back with that kid, I¡¯ll jump off the building immediately. Perhaps you can take the elevator to the first floor and collect my corpse.¡±
She had waited for him for so long, and she had suffered countless sleepless nights in the past three years. She didn¡¯t know how many tears she had shed and how much pressure she had endured.
She had finally met him, but she had never seen any joy in his eyes. This fact was enough to break her heart. Besides, he didn¡¯t even want to go home with her.
She couldn¡¯t ept it no matter what reason he had. If she refused topromise even after threatening that man with her life, she might as well die!
¡®No, I still have Jinchen and Jinqing, so I can¡¯t die, so¡
She stared at Ji Shiting, waiting for his answer, looking fierce and nervous.
Chapter 828 - Have You Always Been So Proactive?
Chapter 828: Have You Always Been So Proactive?
¡°Ignore her, Brother Shiting. I don¡¯t believe she¡¯ll really jump off a building!¡± Yuan Junkun said angrily. He turned to Ye Shengge and said, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re such a despicable woman. Brother Shiting won¡¯t fall for that!¡±
¡°Say something, Ji Shiting.¡± Ye Shengge was choking, and her heart hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe.
What had happened to make that man like this?
¡®Does he really not love her anymore? Could it be that there¡¯s no third party and it¡¯s all simply because he doesn¡¯t love me anymore?¡¯
She couldn¡¯t help tearing up.
The woman¡¯s face was filled with pain and sadness.
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils constricted, and he finally said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back to the hotel with you first.¡±
¡°Brother Shiting!¡± Yuan Junkun was upset.
Ye Shengge smiled.
She buried her face in his chest and wiped her tears and makeup on his cor.
¡°I know you still can¡¯t bear to part with me.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart pounded, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.
He looked at Yuan Junkun and said, ¡°Go back first. Don¡¯t let anyone know that you came out with me.¡±
Yuan Junkun snorted and said, ¡°What if Uncle Liang asks?¡±
¡°Just say you don¡¯t know. He¡¯ll definitely call. I¡¯ll exin to him then,¡± Ji Shiting said.
¡°Okay then.¡± Although Yuan Junkun was reluctant, he didn¡¯t dare disobey Ji Shiting¡¯s order. He said, ¡°You have toe back tomorrow!¡±
Ji Shiting nodded and assented softly.
Yuan Junkun then turned around and left.
¡°You¡¯re coaxing him, aren¡¯t you? Are you going back to the Yuan family tomorrow?¡± Ye Shengge looked up at him. ¡°You¡¯ll return to Yang City with me, right?¡±
Ji Shiting grabbed her hand and made her leave his embrace.
He thought for a bit and said, ¡°I have to give them an exnation¡¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you tomorrow.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and grabbed his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel first. By the way, Sun Ye is still at the venue¡ Forget it. Let¡¯s not wait for him. I¡¯ll call himter and tell him. When he sees you, his eyes will definitely fall out.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything.
The hotel Ye Shengge was staying in was near the meeting center, so they returned to the hotel in a few minutes.
On the way, Ye Shengge held the man¡¯s hand tightly. Ji Shiting looked down at their hands and frowned.
Ye Shengge seemed to notice his gaze and smiled at him.
She was still immersed in the great surprise of reuniting with him. She didn¡¯t say anything because the man seemed to have huge concerns, so he was always deep in thought.
However, it didn¡¯t matter. The most important thing was that he was back. They could slowly resolve everything else.
Ye Shengge opened the door with her room card and dragged the man in.
¡°Can you take a shower with me?¡± She shook his hand and said softly.
Ji Shiting looked at her and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Go yourself.¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll run away. I¡¯ll only be at ease if you go to the bathroom with me.¡± Ye Shengge insisted.
¡°Have you always been so proactive, Ye Shengge?¡± His eyes dimmed.
Chapter 829 - Youre Not Allowed to Leave
Chapter 829: You¡¯re Not Allowed to Leave
Ye Shengge was dazed.
¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always been so proactive.¡± She bit her lips and said tentatively. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember?¡±
Ji Shiting retracted his hand and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t remember.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened, and she forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me again, aren¡¯t you, Shiting?¡±
He had pretended to have amnesia before.
Ji Shiting saw the uneasiness in her eyes, pursed his lips and answered.
Ye Shengge stared at him, but she didn¡¯t see any teasing in the man¡¯s eyes.
¡°Impossible¡¡± She forced a smile. ¡°Shiting, this isn¡¯t funny at all. You know me. You know my name.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not difficult to find out your name. I even know who I am, but that¡¯s all I know,¡± the man said. ¡°I don¡¯t remember what happened three years ago.¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked, and her face turned pale. Her lips moved, and after a while, she said, ¡°That¡¯s why you haven¡¯t heard from me for three years¡ You don¡¯t remember, you don¡¯t know I was waiting for you¡¡±
¡°Sorry to disappoint you.¡± The man¡¯s heart skipped a beat seeing her pale face. He looked away and said, ¡°Perhaps you need to be alone.¡±
The woman was stunned as if she had been dealt a huge blow.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips, looked at her onest time and walked to the door.
He didn¡¯t want her to be disappointed, but that was the truth. He didn¡¯t remember how he had interacted with that woman in the past, and he didn¡¯t know how to respond to her passion.
He hadn¡¯t nned to meet her.
However, he couldn¡¯t help speaking when he saw the woman¡¯s sad back.
Perhaps to her, she would rather have a husband who loved her deeply, even if she had never heard from him, than a man who hadpletely forgotten her.
Ji Shiting walked to the door and grabbed the handle.
¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave,¡± the woman behind him suddenly said. Her voice was hoarse but firm.
Ji Shiting frowned and paused. Just as he was hesitating, the woman walked over and hugged him from behind.
The woman¡¯s chest was pressed against his back, and the soft touch made his muscles tense up.
¡°I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯ve really forgotten me or not. You¡¯re not allowed to leave.¡± The woman sounded like she was about to cry. ¡°You¡¯re my husband. You have to stay here with me tonight. I¡¯ll apany you back to the Yuan family tomorrow and figure out what happened.¡±
She gritted her teeth as if she had a grudge against someone.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and said, ¡°Ye Shengge, you should know that you¡¯re just a stranger to me.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help tearing up.
¡°So what? We¡¯ll get to know each other after a long time.¡± She sniffed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious at all? For example, what you were like before and how you met me.¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and said, ¡°No, I¡¯d rather find out the truth myself.¡±
Chapter 830 - Becoming Ji Shiting
Chapter 830: Bing Ji Shiting
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
She suddenly realized that the man wasn¡¯t lying to her.
He might¡ really not remember anything. It waspletely different from when he had pretended to lose his memory.
He wouldn¡¯t trust others easily, so he was more cautious when he developed amnesia.
This could also exin why he had only appeared in front of her after three years. This wasn¡¯t a coincidence. He had guessed his identity and her rtionship, so he hade to the meeting center today for the truth.
Ye Shengge said, ¡°What about now? How much do you know?¡±
Ji Shiting grabbed her hand and put it down, turning to face her.
The woman seemed to have regained herposure, but her eyes were still stubborn and determined.
¡°I¡¯m Ji Shiting, who went missing three years ago.¡± He looked at her and said. ¡°You¡¯re my wife, so you can inherit my shares.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge nodded. ¡°Before you left, you left a will. You left all your shares to me, not grandpa¡ This means that you loved me very much and trusted me very much. I still have that will. I¡¯ll show it to you when you return to Yang City with me.¡±
Ye Shengge knew that the most important thing now was to gain his trust. Everything would be fine as long as he trusted her.
Even if she was just a stranger to him now, she could still find a way to make him fall in love with her again.
Ji Shiting stared at her for a while, trying to determine whether she was telling the truth.
Ye Shengge was furious. ¡°Ji Shiting, do you also think I killed you to seize your inheritance?¡±
Ye Shengge had seen many simr rumors in the past few years. She knew that many people thought she was scheming like Young Master Qi.
However, she wouldn¡¯t allow Ji Shiting to suspect even if he lost his memory.
Fortunately, Ji Shiting shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±
Perhaps he had had simr suspicions before, but after seeing that woman, he knew that those rumors were nonsense.
Especially when she ran out of the venue and looked for him everywhere. Such a reaction waspletely instinctive, and no matter how good her acting skills were, she couldn¡¯t act it out.
Ye Shengge was still fierce. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the sake of protecting your efforts, do you think I would care about this useless CEO? I¡¯m exhausted¡ So you have to return to Yang City with me and take over.¡±
The man frowned.
Actually, he hadn¡¯t thought about it before today. If his guess was correct, should he return to Ji Shiting?
After all, being Ji Shiting again meant too much to him. He couldn¡¯t ept all the identities rted to that name.
One of them was the woman¡¯s husband.
Ye Shengge felt sour seeing how silent he was.
¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s take it slow.¡± She looked up at him and tried to smile. ¡°But you have to trust me.¡±
Looking at the way she was forcing herself to smile, Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Sorry.¡±
Chapter 831 - You Let Me Down The Most By Making Me Stay Alone For Three Years
Chapter 831: You Let Me Down The Most By Making Me Stay Alone For Three Years
Ye Shengge was dazed for a bit. She suddenly threw herself into his embrace and said, ¡°You do owe me an apology. It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t remember it, but if you remember it one day, you¡¯ll definitely feel sorry and guilty.¡±
The man pursed his lips.
Even now, he couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for her.
Everything seemed fine for that woman, but her tears, her pale face, and her forced smile told the truth. She must¡¯ve suffered a lot in the past three years.
The more cautious he was, the more he didn¡¯t want to disappoint her again.
¡°Since you said you let me down, let¡¯s start making amends now.¡± The woman continued along what he mentioned. She sniffed and tugged at his tie. ¡°Take a shower with me.¡±
Ji Shiting subconsciously grabbed her hand and his eyes became gloomy.
Ye Shengge took her hand back and humphed coldly. ¡°Okay then. It¡¯s the same if you shower after we¡¯re done.¡±
She then reached her hand downwards to unbuckle his belt.
Ji Shiting had no choice but to grab her hand again and said, ¡°Ye Shengge, youa€|¡±
¡°The thing you let me down the most is making me sleep alone without a husband for three years.¡± The woman¡¯s resentful voice rang in his ear. ¡°Do you know how much I missed you?¡±
The man¡¯s breathing became irregr, and he felt that wherever the woman breathed, he couldn¡¯t help burning up.
Ye Shengge put her hand on his chest. Very good. His heart was beating erratically, and the man¡¯s muscles were tense.
As long as he was still feeling urges when facing her, everything would be easy.
Ye Shengge smiled and kissed his chin. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me?¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed hard, looked at her face and said, ¡°Go wash your face first.¡±
Ye Shengge was stunned.
However, the man looked away the next second, as if he didn¡¯t want to look at her anymore.
Ye Shengge suddenly had a bad feeling. She bit her lips and said, ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move.¡±
She then rushed to the bathroom, and soon, the woman screamed in despair.
Ji Shiting curled his lips and walked to the bedroom.
There was a set of pajamas and a ck bra on the bed. The bra was exquisite and delicate. Although there weren¡¯t many fancy designs, it was enough to shock him.
He couldn¡¯t help imagining the woman wearing it.
This feeling was very contradictory. He hated that his emotions and body were affected by her, and even controlled by her, but he couldn¡¯t help wanting to understand her and enter her life.
It was as if they were supposed to be so intimate.
The man swallowed hard and looked to the side. There was an open suitcase on the ground, half of which was filled with her clothes, and the other half was filled with documents.
Her suitcase wasn¡¯t big, and it seemed that she didn¡¯t want to stay in Summer City for long.
If he didn¡¯t return to Yang City with her, that woman wouldn¡¯t let it go.
At this moment, he heard herughing behind him. Ji Shiting felt his hand being grabbed by her, and then, the woman turned around and appeared in front of him.
She had removed her makeup, revealing a delicate face.
¡°Do I look good?¡± Ye Shengge wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled.
Chapter 832 - Return What You Owe Me
Chapter 832: Return What You Owe Me
Ji Shiting sized her up.
It couldn¡¯t be denied that she was a very beautiful woman. Previously, in the meeting center, perhaps to create a dignified and reliable image, her expression and smile seemed to have been carefully adjusted. It was appropriate, but also very distant.
However, she seemed to have let go of all her pretense and concerns in front of him. Be it anger, usation, or wheedling, they were all real and within reach.
It was as if she was supposed to be like this.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help nodding and saying, ¡°Okay.¡±
¡°What? Do you think I look good or not?¡± She asked insistently.
Ji Shiting frowned and said, ¡°Yes.¡±
She smiled and hugged him. ¡°Carry me to the bed.¡±
The man looked at her and said, ¡°Are you serious, Ye Shengge?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± She said. ¡°Give me back everything you owe me.¡±
It was easy to misunderstand.
However, Ji Shiting realized that he might not have understood wrongly.
His throat tightened as he suddenly understood why he had been mesmerized by that woman. She was a seductress.
Ye Shengge smiled and dragged him to the bed.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t reject her. He had to admit that he was looking forward to how far this woman could take the initiative, so hey on the bed cooperatively when she pushed him.
The woman climbed up and sat on him. She then bent down and looked at him with a smile. Her long hair swept across his face, giving him a slight touch.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and grabbed her waist, unable to control his urges.
¡°Is that how you got me?¡± He said.
¡°No way. You were the one who fell for me, so you tried to get me.¡± Her voice was soft, and her smile was gentle. It was as if she was satisfied just looking at him.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
Ye Shengge humphed coldly and kissed his lips.
She kissed him seriously for a while and felt his lips heating up. She then stuck her tongue in.
Ji Shiting¡¯s breathing became heavier. He parted his lips and took her in. His body seemed to have its own memories, and it heated up because of her teasing. The man grabbed the back of her head and deepened the kiss. He sucked on her lips greedily, stealing her sweetness as if he was a traveler who had walked in the desert for too long, desperate for a water source that belonged to him.
The sound of their lips and tongue intertwining was clear and ambiguous. The woman seemed to be finding it difficult to take it and let out a hoarse and weak moan, which made the man more excited.
He kissed her deeper, and he couldn¡¯t help holding her face with his other hand, making it easier for him to ravage her. However, he suddenly heard a soft whimper.
The woman¡¯s burning tears fell on his face, waking him up.
He took a deep breath and let go of her lips, only to find that the woman was crying uncontrobly.
¡°Ye Shengge.¡± He called her name, looking helpless.
Chapter 833 - Untitled
Chapter 833: Untitled
Ye Shengge shook her head, hugged him tightly and buried her wet face in his chest.
¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m just too happy.¡± She sounded like she was about to cry. ¡°I¡¯ve finally waited for you¡ Am I dreaming?¡±
Even now, she still felt that everything was surreal. She was afraid that this was another dream of hers, and she would still be alone after waking up from the dream.
Ji Shiting was dazed for a bit, then he hugged her tighter.
¡°It¡¯s not a dream,¡± he said. ¡°Sorry.¡±
Ye Shengge rubbed her tears against his chest, sniffed, looked up at him and said, ¡°You still love me, don¡¯t you, Shiting?¡±
The fact that the man had lost his memory had once shocked her. No wonder he had been so cold ever since they met.
He said that she was just a stranger to him now.
However, his body still retained his memories of her, so he became the Ji Shiting she was familiar with with with just a kiss.
The man stroked her face, his eyes extremely dark.
She was crying, and her eyshes were wet with tears. He almost wanted to kiss them for her.
¡®Am I still in love with that woman?¡¯
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t give an answer, but there was no doubt that she could easily provoke him and affect his emotions.
¡°Did I love you a lot?¡± He said.
¡°Mm.¡± She sounded aggrieved, and she couldn¡¯t help drawing circles with her left hand on his chest. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t lost your memory, you would¡¯ve pressed me against the bed and gotten intimate with me several times.¡±
His expression didn¡¯t change, but his eyes dimmed.
¡°Is that how I expressed my love for you?¡± The man sounded skeptical.
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and started to unbutton his shirt. ¡°Of course it¡¯s more than that. But you¡¯re not interested in any other woman except me. This proves how special I am to you.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and grabbed her hand.
It turned out that she was right. Even if he had forgotten her, that hadn¡¯t changed.
¡°Let go. I want to check,¡± she said. ¡°Have you touched any other women in the past few years?¡±
The man¡¯s lips twitched, and he let go of her hand, letting her do whatever she wanted.
¡°Can you tell?¡± He curled his lips contemptuously.
¡®Has that woman put a mark on me?¡¯
Ye Shengge ignored his teasing and lifted his shirt, exposing the man¡¯s well-defined chest. She then checked it carefully.
She stroked his chest inch by inch, and soon, everything she touched heated up as if she had left sparks on his body.
The man¡¯s breathing became heavier, and his dark eyes were filled with anger and embarrassment. He said, ¡°Are you done checking?¡±
¡°No.¡± She red at him, sat up a bit and put her hands on his abs.
The position was too sensitive, and the man tensed up.
Ye Shengge could feel it from his body.
She blushed and smiled at him as if to say, ¡°See, I¡¯m right.¡±
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and swallowed hard. He took several deep breaths and said, ¡°Ye Shengge, do you really want me to do you that much?¡±
Chapter 834 - The Illusion of Being Teased
Chapter 834: The Illusion of Being Teased
He said it crudely, thinking that the woman would at least feel ashamed.
However, her eyes lit up.
Ye Shengge¡¯s hands were still on his abs. She smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I want it even in my dreams.¡±
Ji Shiting clenched his fist and wanted to pin the woman down, hoping that she would faint.
However, what he did was exactly what she wanted. ¡®Doesn¡¯t that woman have any shame?¡¯
Ye Shengge seemed to know what he was thinking. She bit her lips and snorted, ¡°Ji Shiting, you don¡¯t remember, but I do. How many times have we done it? Do you expect me to be shy?¡±
The man blinked and continued to adjust his breathing, trying to suppress his desire.
He had the feeling that he was being teased by that woman, and this switch in positions made him very upset. Thus, even if his body was already screaming, he didn¡¯t want her to have her way.
However, at this moment, he felt the woman¡¯s hand enter his pants and slide to the most sensitive part.
Ji Shiting groaned and couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He lifted her waist, turned her around, pressed her beneath his body, and grabbed her wrists.
The man¡¯s face was tense, and he still hadn¡¯t gotten rid of his desire. Ye Shengge had unbuttoned his shirt, and his upper body was almostpletely bared to her. The woman had also unbuttoned most of his pants, and his V-line was vaguely visible, making him look very sexy.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and finally felt shy, but she didn¡¯t n to back down at all. She kept looking at all his sexy parts, showing her desire.
Ji Shiting got angrier and more irritated.
¡°Don¡¯t forget, Ye Shengge. I haven¡¯t agreed to return to Yang City with you,¡± he said threateningly.
¡°Shiting, have you been working outtely?¡± Her voice was soft and deep. She licked her lips. ¡°Why do I feel like your figure has gotten better?¡±
Besides, she had checked the man¡¯s body, and there weren¡¯t any suspicious traces, which made her feel relieved.
Thus, she was very satisfied.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t know what to do with her.
He lifted his pants with one hand and picked her up, letting her sit on him. He then held her face and kissed her, trying to ease his tense desire.
Ye Shengge had thought his desires had been unleashed, but the man had only kissed her.
The kiss was fierce, and it sounded like he was venting his anger. Her lips and tongue were soon covered by his, and he didn¡¯t give her any breathing space. However, this familiar overbearingness satisfied her.
The man finally let her go before she suffocated.
Ye Shengge panted and leaned against his chest.
Ji Shiting felt better seeing how flushed the woman was.
However, his tense body didn¡¯t ease up at all. Instead, his hormones raged even more.
¡°Are you still going to continue?¡± He said.
¡°I¡ I¡¯m not messing around,¡± she said aggrievedly.
She had always been serious.
She wasn¡¯t really that randy, but she hoped that his possession would make her feel more real.
Chapter 835 - I Dont Want to Disappoint You
Chapter 835: I Don¡¯t Want to Disappoint You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and stroked her face.
Ye Shengge wrapped her arms around his neck, looked up and said, ¡°Are you¡ unwilling to touch me because you haven¡¯t decided whether you want to go back with me or not?¡±
The man¡¯s tense body showed his desire for her, but he was trying hard to control himself.
Perhaps in his opinion, if he got intimate with her here, it would mean that he would agree to return to Yang City with her and be Ji Shiting again.
However, it was obvious that the man still had doubts about this unfamiliar identity and responsibility, so he didn¡¯t want to make a decision.
Ji Shiting blinked and said, ¡°Can you stop messing around if I say yes?¡±
¡°Seems like I¡¯m right.¡± Her voice was muffled, and her eyes were red. ¡°But you¡¯ll have to go back with me sooner orter. Ji Shiting, don¡¯t think you can avoid your responsibility just because you have amnesia.¡±
The man pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.
It was because of the heavy responsibility that he couldn¡¯t make a decision rashly.
Ye Shengge suddenly smiled and kissed his chin. ¡°I won¡¯t cling to you because of this. If you really don¡¯t want to return to Yang City with me, no one can force you. Soe if you want. Don¡¯t have any worries.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±
If he really got intimate with her here, that woman would only think that he still loved her. If that happened, she would definitely pester him until the end.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and looked defeated. She started to slide her hand down again. ¡°But you want it very much.¡±
Ji Shiting grabbed her hand several times.
¡°Ye Shengge, I don¡¯t want to disappoint you.¡± He swallowed hard, trying to calm himself down. ¡°You might regret it if I return to Yang City with you.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t,¡± she said without hesitation. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t do anything, I¡¯m already very happy to see you. How can I regret it?¡±
¡°Even if I don¡¯t do anything?¡± The man raised an eyebrow and looked at her hand. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what you meant when you said you didn¡¯t want to disappoint me.¡± She blinked. ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to worry at all. You¡¯ve always been amazing. It¡¯s alright even if you¡¯ve regressed. I¡¯m very easily satisfied.¡±
Ji Shiting almostughed at her honesty.
That woman really dared to say anything.
Perhaps that was how they used to get along.
¡°I don¡¯t remember anything, Ye Shengge,¡± he said. ¡°I didn¡¯t know my identity until today. Before this, I never thought you and I would be so connected, let alone that I¡¯m the heir of T.S. Corporation.¡±
¡°But you know now,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°Isn¡¯t Green Peak going to buy algorithms from T.S. Corporation? But in reality, T.S. Corporation¡¯s algorithm system was released when you were around. Also, even my speech today was copied from your report. Everyone thought I had foresight, but that was all your idea.¡±
Ji Shiting was dazed. He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Are you afraid that you can¡¯tpare to your former self?¡± Ye Shengge suddenly smiled.. ¡°But what you could have done back then is even more so now.¡±
Chapter 836 - Ill Come Back To You
Chapter 836: I¡¯ll Come Back To You
Ji Shiting was surprised by her sharpness.
Memory was sometimes the greatest proof of a person¡¯s character. Thus, after losing his memories, he also lost his understanding of himself. It took him a long time to reconnect with this world. If he returned to Yang City and became Ji Shiting, it meant that he would have to face another break and reorganization. This wasn¡¯t an easy thing.
Most importantly, Yuan Junkun and the others weren¡¯t familiar with him.
However, Ye Shengge was different. She already had an impression and expectations of him, and he didn¡¯t know what to do to not let her down.
Thus, he had to be cautious.
¡°Are you confident in me, Ye Shengge?¡± he said.
¡°I¡¯ve always been confident in you.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Although you¡¯ve lost your memories, your personality hasn¡¯t changed. You¡¯re still the Ji Shiting I¡¯m familiar with. Of course, if only you could be more passionate about me.¡±
More passionate.
The man stared at her eyes and his heart ached.
Although he hadn¡¯t been in contact with her for more than an hour, he vaguely understood why he had fallen in love with the woman back then.
He grabbed the back of her head and pressed his lips against hers.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling excited when her lips touched his.
The doorbell rang.
The ambiguous atmosphere waspletely destroyed. Ji Shiting frowned and let her go.
¡°Someone¡¯s looking for you,¡± he took a deep breath and said.
Ye Shengge was disappointed and looked at him.
However, the man had regained his rationality. He grabbed her waist, picked her up and put her on the ground.
Ye Shengge refused to let go and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue after I send him away?¡±
The atmosphere was so good just now. She had finally convinced that man, and if it weren¡¯t for the damn doorbell, that man might have gotten intimate with her.
Ji Shiting shot her a nce and said, ¡°I should go back.¡±
¡°No, didn¡¯t we agree that you will stay tonight?¡± Ye Shengge was anxious.
¡°Who agreed with you?¡± He raised an eyebrow.
Ye Shengge red at him.
¡°Be good. I¡¯m going back to figure something out.¡± He hesitated for a few seconds and promised. ¡°I¡¯lle back for you.¡±
Old Yuan and his father kept the memory loss a secret. He hadn¡¯t pursued it before, but now, he needed to know some things. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t make an urate judgment.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and said reluctantly, ¡°Can¡¯t I go back with you tomorrow?¡±
¡°No.¡± The man didn¡¯t hesitate.
He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop that woman if he stayed tonight. He didn¡¯t want to challenge his self-control anymore.
Ye Shengge sighed and buried her face in his chest.
Ji Shiting was about to re up again. He pushed her away and buttoned his shirt while ring at her.
Ye Shengge suddenly found it amusing seeing how tense the man was.
It was also when they had just met that the man had refused her request to get intimate because he didn¡¯t want her to have her way.
She hadn¡¯t expected history to repeat itself.
However, her attitude waspletely different from before.
Chapter 837 - I Didnt Cheat On You
Chapter 837: I Didn¡¯t Cheat On You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Are you in there, Madam?¡± Sun Ye called out worriedly while ringing the doorbell repeatedly.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt guilty.
She had told Sun Ye on the phone that she would returnter in the meeting center, but she had forgotten about Sun Yepletely when she bumped into Ji Shiting. She had left her phone in the living room when she had entered the bedroom because she didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. She didn¡¯t know how many times Sun Ye had called her.
Ye Shengge stopped bargaining with Ji Shiting and ran to the living room.
¡°I¡¯m here,¡± she answered as she opened the door.
Sun Ye breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing her. ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve returned to the hotel in advance. I couldn¡¯t find you anywhere just now, and no one picked up my phone. I was terrified. What happened, Madam?¡±
¡°Nothing,¡± Ye Shengge said. She looked back at the bedroom and smiled. ¡°Come in first. Let¡¯s discuss our itinerary again.¡±
Sun Ye was dazed. He then realized that Ye Shengge was different.
In the past three years, he had often apanied Ye Shengge on business trips, but no matter when he saw Ye Shengge, she always dressed neatly, and her hair was tied up meticulously. However, the woman in front of him now had messy hair, red lips, and wrinkled clothes, which made it easy for people to think of something impure.
Sun Ye¡¯s heart sank.
¡®Could it be that Madam couldn¡¯t wait anymore after three years? Although it was understandable, if the presidentes back¡¡¯
Sun Ye suddenly saw a tall figure in the corner of his eye.
He suddenly had the urge to kneel. ¡®Damn it, damn it. My guess was right. Madam was finally having a new romance. What should I do? Pretend I didn¡¯t see it?¡¯
Sun Ye lowered his head and said, ¡°Madam, why don¡¯t you rest first? Contact me when you¡¯re done.¡±
The man walked to the door, and Sun Ye saw a segment of a pair of pants.
Sun Ye wanted to run, but just as he turned around, he heard a familiar male voice.
¡°Who is he?¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and indifferent.
Sun Ye was shocked.
¡
¡°He¡¯s Sun Ye, your former chief assistant and one of the people you trust the most.¡± Ye Shengge held the man¡¯s arm and smiled. ¡°After you disappeared, he became my assistant.¡±
Ji Shiting said calmly, ¡°Do you guys go on business trips often?¡±
Although the assistant didn¡¯t look handsome, he was still a man.
And Ye Shengge didn¡¯t look like someone to be trifled with.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes lit up, and she leaned closer to him. ¡°Do you mind? If you do, I¡¯ll return him to you. I have another assistant, and she¡¯s a girl. Don¡¯t worry. Although you¡¯ve been missing for so long, I haven¡¯t cheated on you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have pestered you all this time.¡±
Her tone was soft and secretive towards the end.
Ji Shiting looked at her.
That woman wouldn¡¯t let go of any chance to seduce him.
The two of them chatted as if no one was around, giving Sun Ye enough time to be shocked.
He stared at Ji Shiting as if he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.
Was he dreaming? The president was back¡
Chapter 838 - You Cant Wait For Me to Stick By You
Chapter 838: You Can¡¯t Wait For Me to Stick By You
Ji Shiting nced at Sun Ye and saw that he was still shocked. He reckoned that the woman wouldn¡¯t like the assistant even if she was lonely.
He then said, ¡°I should go.¡±
Actually, his phone had vibrated several times.
Ye Shengge was still holding his arm. She blinked and said, ¡°But I¡¯m worried. What if that kid surnamed Yuan refuses to let you go and lock you up? Why do you trust them so much? Perhaps they¡¯re the ones who hurt you.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been with them for three years.¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°Compared to them, I¡¯m more worried that you¡¯ll lock me up.¡±
¡°You trust them more?¡± Ye Shengge was furious. ¡°They¡¯re nothing to you! Are you going to abandon your wife and children for a few strangers who came out of nowhere?¡±
Ji Shiting frowned.
It was one thing to abandon his wife, but what about abandoning his children?
That woman was smart, calm, gentle, and unreasonable sometimes.
However, from her standpoint, it was only natural that she suspected and disliked Old Yuan and the others. In fact, he didn¡¯t necessarily trust and get close to them, but he was confident that Old Yuan and the others wouldn¡¯t dare lie to him anymore.
The man grabbed her and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I woulde back to you? How about this? I¡¯ll give you my phone number. Call me if you need anything, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes welled up.
She hadn¡¯t heard him speak to her in such a gentle tone in a long time.
¡°I want your current address,¡± she said coquettishly, pushing her limit.
Ji Shiting looked at her and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±
After Ye Shengge got his phone number and address, she still refused to let him go. She grabbed his sleeves with both hands, and her eyes were red, showing her fear.
She hated parting with him. It had been exactly like this thest time. He had said he would return soon, but he had made her wait for three years. She was afraid that it would be the same this time.
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart softened.
He sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to go back with me. I¡¯m worried that Old Yuan and the others won¡¯t be honest with you.¡±
¿´µ½ËýÒÔºó,ÀÏÔ¬ºÍ¸¸Ç×ËûÃÇÁ¢¿Ì»áÓÐËù·À±¸,ÄÇÑùµÄ»°,Ëû¿ÉÄܺÜÄÑ´ÓËûÃÇ¿ÚÖÐÌ׳öÕæÏà.
¡°I¡¯ll look for you tomorrow morning,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°Can I?¡±
¡°No need. I¡¯lle back for you,¡± Ji Shiting said and kissed her forehead.
However, Ye Shengge refused to let go.
The man frowned and said, ¡°Were you so clingy back then?¡±
¡°You wished I was clingier back then,¡± Ye Shengge said and let him go. ¡°Ji Shiting, you can¡¯t go back on your word this time.¡±
The man felt his heart ache.
¡°Okay,¡± he promised.
¡
Sun Ye finally found a chance to speak after Ji Shiting left.
¡°Madam, the president¡ He¡¡±
¡°He doesn¡¯t remember you,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°To be precise, he doesn¡¯t remember anyone, so he never came back. Before today, he didn¡¯t even know who he was.¡±
Sun Ye took a deep breath.
No wonder the president had looked at him coldly and hostilely¡
Chapter 839 - If He Had Known That Woman Was Waiting For Him
Chapter 839: If He Had Known That Woman Was Waiting For Him
¡®However, it seems that the president and Madam are still getting along very well.¡¯
¡®So, Madam is different after all. Even if the president doesn¡¯t remember Madam, he still couldn¡¯t bear to part with her.¡¯
Comparing himself to her, Sun Ye suddenly felt sorry for himself because of the indifferent gaze he received.
¡°Come with me to the mall before it gets dark,¡± Ye Shengge said.
Sun Ye was confused but he assented.
¡°Do you want to buy something, Madam? I¡¯ll help you.¡±
¡°No,¡± Ye Shengge said as she walked to the sofa and picked up her jacket. ¡°I want to buy clothes. I don¡¯t trust your taste.¡±
She had brought professional suits on this business trip, and the bottoms were either a skirt or a pair of pants. She didn¡¯t even bring a dress. She couldn¡¯t seduce that man with a professional business suit.
If she had known that she would reunite with Ji Shiting, she would¡¯ve brought ten dresses.
Ji Shiting had the aesthetic standards of a straight man. Fashion sense didn¡¯t matter, as long as the clothing could entuate her figure, he would be unable to stop himself and resist his urges.
She couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since she had dressed up properly. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t neglected her figure management in the past few years. Although she had two children, she had stayed in shape, and her figure shouldn¡¯t be much worse than before¡
Sun Ye didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but he was relieved that she was glowing.
It was good that the president was back. Nothing else was a problem. It was just amnesia. What was the big deal?
¡°By the way, should we tell the chairman? And Little Young Master and Little Missy, they haven¡¯t met the president yet,¡± Sun Ye said excitedly.
¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ye Shengge said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll give Grandpa a surprise when I bring Shiting back.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good too. I don¡¯t want the chairman to be happy for nothing.¡± Sun Ye nodded. After all, he had heard Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge talking about some unfinished business of his.
However, he was hit on the head right after saying that.
¡°What do you mean by happy for nothing?¡± Ye Shengge was furious. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely bring him home!¡±
Sun Ye nodded.
¡
On the other side, Ji Shiting had returned to his apartment.
After only half a day, he feltpletely different when he stepped here again. He had never realized that he didn¡¯t belong here as deeply as he did now.
Even his father couldn¡¯t make him feel a sense of closeness, but Ye Shengge gave him apletely different feeling.
Perhaps he had been wrong from the start. If he had known that the woman was waiting for him, he wouldn¡¯t have taken so long.
He walked into the living room and saw his father, Old Yuan, and Yuan Junkun.
Yuan Junkun rushed over the moment he saw him.
¡°You¡¯re finally back, Brother Shiting.¡± He winked at him. ¡°Where have you been? Uncle Liang and Dad have been waiting for you.¡±
Ji Ziliang stood up and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Dinner is ready. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±
Ji Shiting nodded and looked at Old Yuan.
Old Yuan looked him in the eyes for two seconds, but he still looked away.
Ji Shiting smiled and walked to the restaurant.
The man¡¯s first thought when he sat down in the dining room was to wonder if Ye Shengge had had dinner or not.
Chapter 840 - You Saw Ye Shengge?
Chapter 840: You Saw Ye Shengge?
Most of the time, there were only Ji Shiting and Ji Ziliang at the dining table.
Yuan Junkun would asionallye over for meals, but Old Yuan had never eaten with Ji Shiting before.
This was definitely the first time.
Other than Yuan Junkun, no one else had any appetite. Old Yuan spoke the moment Ji Shiting put down his chopsticks.
¡°Shiting, did you apany Kun to the summit held in the Greend Conference Center today?¡± Old Yuan said. ¡°Kun came back and told me that Ye Shengge¡¯s assistant contacted him again.¡±
Ji Shiting shot Yuan Junkun a nce.
Yuan Junkun almost buried his face in his bowl. It was rare for him to do something today, so he couldn¡¯t help feeling excited.
¡°Mm.¡± Ji Shiting didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Thepany¡¯s biggest problem has been solved. It¡¯s going to be promotional work.¡±
¡°Did you see Ye Shengge?¡± Ji Ziliang couldn¡¯t help asking.
They all suspected that Ji Shiting had guessed something, but they couldn¡¯t be sure.
¡°What happened to her?¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
¡°Nothing.¡± Ji Ziliang shook his head. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect her to change her mind. After all, she¡¯s so stubborn. Even if Kun helped her, it wouldn¡¯t be worth hundreds of millions.¡±
Ji Ziliang even suspected that Ye Shengge had changed her mind after seeing Ji Shiting.
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°By the way, I might go to Yang City soon.¡±
¡°What?¡± The other three people at the table were shocked.
¡°Yang City is more developed than Summer City after all, and there are more opportunities,¡± Ji Shiting said calmly. ¡°I think I have to find something to do.¡±
¡°What are you going to do?¡± Old Yuan blurted out.
¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when there¡¯s a chance,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Of course, you can contact me anytime if anything happens in thepany.¡±
Old Yuan and Ji Ziliang looked at each other and saw panic in each other¡¯s eyes.
Ji Shiting¡¯s reason was very valid, and they couldn¡¯t find an excuse to stop him.
¡°No, Brother Shiting, you can¡¯t leave!¡± Yuan Junkun said angrily. ¡°There are plenty of chances in Summer City if you want to do something!¡±
It was all excuses! Brother Shiting was going to run away with Ye Shengge!
Ji Shiting ignored Yuan Junkun and wiped his lips with a napkin, ¡°Father, Old Yuan, what do you think?¡±
¡°Shiting, can you not go?¡± Ji Ziliang forced a smile.
¡°No,¡± Ji Shiting said without hesitation. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I won¡¯t leave thepany? What are you worried about?¡±
¡°We¡¯re worried about you,¡± Old Yuan said. ¡°We can protect you if you stay here. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to be alone.¡±
¡°It sounds like someone is trying to hurt me.¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°How did I get hurt? Is my amnesia really caused by an injury?¡±
After he woke up three years ago, they had exined that he was also a member of the Qingfeng Gang, and he had gotten hurt when trying to save his father.
That was a lie, of course, but Ji Shiting had thought that they had hidden his real identity and asked him to stay, all for the sake of thepany¡¯s development. However, their reaction was still so intense even though he had promised not to ignore thepany¡
It meant that things might not be that simple.
¡°You had indeed gotten injured because you were trying to save Old Liang, but I don¡¯t know what happened to you.¡± Old Yuan sighed. ¡°We acted separately back then.¡±
Chapter 841 - Everyone Thinks Youre Dead
Chapter 841: Everyone Thinks You¡¯re Dead
Ji Shiting frowned and said, ¡°Then tell me everything you know.¡±
Old Yuan wiped his face and sighed, ¡°Okay, I reckon there are a lot of things that you¡¯ve guessed.¡±
Ji Ziliang¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Old Yuan.¡±
Compared to Old Yuan, Ji Ziliang didn¡¯t want Ji Shiting to leave.
¡°He¡¯s leaving anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you say it or not.¡± Old Yuan looked at Ji Shiting. ¡°Actually, you were the sessor of T.S. Corporation in the firs ce.¡±
Ji Shiting remained calm.
Old Yuan shrugged and said to Ji Ziliang, ¡°Look, he knows.¡±
Ji Ziliang smiled bitterly and stood up. ¡°Tell him.¡±
He couldn¡¯t stand seeing any disappointment in Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes. He had been acting as a kind father these past few years, and he was used to hearing Ji Shiting call him ¡®father¡¯. When Ji Shiting found out the truth, he probably wouldn¡¯t say that word to him anymore.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t ask her to stay. After Ji Ziliang left, he looked at Old Yuan and said, ¡°Speak.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve been paying attention to current affairs these past few years, haven¡¯t you? You must remember Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s scandal three years ago.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and nodded, ¡°I remember.¡±
¡°He fell because of you¡¡±
Old Yuan knew the entire process of Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s fall. After all, he had been part of the scheme at the time, but he had retreated when Jing Zhiyuan had been caught.
¡°But I don¡¯t know how you did it. Anyway, others had scruples about you and tried to take revenge on you. Someone sent your whereabouts to me and asked me to get rid of you. However, Old Liang found out that you were his son, so he tried to save you,¡± said Old Yuan. ¡°Later, I apanied you to Yang City. After I returned, I found the yard filled with the smell of blood. Old Liang was gone.¡±
¡°Are they Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s people or his aplices?¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
¡°Most likely.¡± Old Yuan nodded. ¡°I left to gather people, and you stayed behind to look for clues but when I returned, I didn¡¯t see you. It took me two days to get a call from Old Liang. It turned out that you were all in the hospital but Old Liang woke up first. I asked Old Liangter, and he said he was knocked unconscious and taken away. He woke up in the hospital.¡±
Old Yuan shrugged.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes glinted.
¡°So you hid my real identity so that I could stay and work for you?¡± He smiled.
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Old Yuan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I admit that I did have my reasons for hiding your true identity, but it was also for your safety. After all, who knows whether the person who wanted to hurt you back then is still around? What if they cause trouble for you when you be Ji Shiting again? Everyone thinks you¡¯ve been dead these past few years, which is why the Ji family is safe.¡±
Ji Shiting sneered and stood up.
Yuan Junkun looked at him and was about to say something, but he was stopped by Old Yuan.
Ji Shiting went to the backyard.
Ji Ziliang was watering the flowers. The scars on his face were still twisted as if he was telling a story that was difficult to exin.
Ji Ziliang put down the kettle.
¡°You know everything?¡±
Chapter 842 - Theres Someone Waiting For Him
Chapter 842: There¡¯s Someone Waiting For Him
¡°Something like that,¡± Ji Shiting said calmly.
Ji Ziliang couldn¡¯t read his mind, so he smiled and said, ¡°Sorry, Shiting. I should¡¯ve let you return to the Ji family.¡±
¡°Your surname is Ji too. Why won¡¯t you return to the Ji family?¡± Ji Shiting said.
¡°Because I don¡¯t have the right.¡± Ji Ziliang lowered his gaze. ¡°Ji Ziliang died more than twenty years ago.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at him as if he was waiting for him to continue, but Ji Ziliang fell silent.
¡°Old Yuan said that you were knocked unconscious and taken away until you woke up in the hospital. You don¡¯t know what happened during that time, do you?¡± Ji Shiting asked.
Ji Ziliang¡¯s hand trembled, and he nodded gently.
Ji Shiting smiled.
If he was right, Ji Ziliang had been sober the entire time. He knew what had happened, and Ji Ziliang might have been the one who had sent him to the hospital.
¡°Do you know who did it?¡± Ji Shiting asked nonchntly.
Ji Ziliang struggled for a bit and said, ¡°I reckon it has something to do with the person Jing Zhiyuan left behind. I heard that Jing Zhiyuan has a daughter, and those people might contact that girl. However, that girl is still studying overseas, and she won¡¯t return to China anytime soon. It won¡¯t be toote to pay attention after she returns to China. By the way, you have some ties with Jiang Yu before. You can try to contact him¡¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Ji Shiting nodded. ¡°You seem to be familiar with Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s situation.¡±
¡°Not at all.¡± Ji Ziliang forced a smile. ¡°I heard it from Old Yuan.¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t ask further and smiled.
Ji Ziliang had given him enough information, so he didn¡¯t want to mind his selfishness.
¡°Shiting, are you¡ really going back?¡± Ji Ziliang looked up at him and said. ¡°Can¡¯t you not go back?¡±
Ji Shiting curled his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. You said you died more than twenty years ago, but in the yes of everyone, I¡¯m just missing.¡±
After all, there was someone waiting for him.
¡°Then¡ When are you leaving?¡± Ji Ziliang¡¯s voice trembled.
Ji Shiting said, ¡°In the next two days.¡±
¡°So soon? I think you should be more cautious¡¡±
¡°I won¡¯t return to the Ji family so soon,¡± Ji Shiting interrupted him. ¡°But I won¡¯t stay here anymore.¡±
Ji Ziliang was rendered speechless.
¡°Can youe back and visit me when you have time?¡± He forced a smile.
Ji Shiting paused and said, ¡°If it¡¯s convenient.¡±
He didn¡¯t promise or confirm anything.
¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Ji Ziliang seemed satisfied. He nodded and started to boil water in the kettle.
Ji Shiting suddenly felt that his back looked a bit old.
He didn¡¯t say anything else and returned to the living room.
¡
On the other hand, Ye Shengge dragged Sun Ye to several malls and finally bought clothes she was satisfied with.
She started to try the clothes on after returning to the hotel, wanting to choose the best dress to wear to her date with Ji Shiting tomorrow. Sun Ye then came to find her.
¡°Madam, I¡¯ve canceled all appointments on your schedule for the next two days.¡± Sun Ye flipped open the schedule. ¡°ording to the original n, we¡¯re going back the day after tomorrow. Do you want to change the flight tickets?¡±
Chapter 843 - Im About to Die From Sadness
Chapter 843: I¡¯m About to Die From Sadness
¡°Just return the tickets and find a private ne for me. The kind that can leave anytime,¡± Ye Shengge said without hesitation.
¡°Okay.¡± Sun Ye looked at the food cart. ¡°Um, Madam, haven¡¯t you had dinner yet?¡±
¡°No,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly. ¡°Help me push the food cart away.¡±
Sun Ye¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Madam, dinner won¡¯t make you fat¡¡±
¡°What do you know? Leave.¡± Ye Shengge started to chase him away. ¡°Come pick me up early tomorrow.¡±
Sun Ye nodded and left quickly with the cart.
Ye Shengge walked into the bedroom, packed up her clothes and pounced onto the bed.
She didn¡¯t know whether it was her imagination, but she felt that Ji Shiting¡¯s scent still lingered in the room.
This meant that what had happened in the afternoon was real and not her imagination.
Just as she was getting excited, her phone rang.
It was a video request from her two kids.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling. She picked up the phone and talked to the two kids for a while. After the phone call, Ye Shengge suddenly realized that she hadn¡¯t had the chance to tell Ji Shiting about the two kids¡
She then dialed the number Ji Shiting had given her.
However, no one picked up the phone for a long time.
Her heart sank.
After a while, the phone rang because no one picked up. Ye Shengge bit her lips and dialed Sun Ye¡¯s number. At the same time, she jumped out of bed and started to change.
¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll go find Shiting now.¡±
¡
Elsewhere, Ji Shiting was sitting on the sofa with an expressionless face, and Yuan Junkun was sobbing.
¡°Please don¡¯t go, Brother Shiting.¡± He wiped his tears with his sleeve. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and looked at Old Yuan. ¡°Can you take him back?¡±
Old Yuan was thrilled, but he shrugged.
¡°Brother Shiting, aren¡¯t you reluctant to part with us at all?¡± Yuan Junkun sniffed. ¡°You¡¯re abandoning Uncle Liang and me because of that woman. Brother Shiting, you hurt me.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say you can contact me anytime if you need anything?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t allow you to leave. If you leave, I¡¯ll¡ I¡¯ll die for you!¡± He choked as he suddenly recalled the move Ye Shengge had used in the afternoon.
Old Yuan pped him and said, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not lying! I¡¯m serious!¡± He straightened his neck.
¡°How do you n to die?¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
Yuan Junkun choked.
Why was it that Ye Shengge¡¯s trick immediately worked on him? Brother Shiting was too biased.
¡°I¡¯m dying of sadness.¡± He held his chest and looked feeble.
Ji Shiting stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±
¡°No!¡± Yuan Junkun hugged his legs. ¡°You want to go back and pack your luggage, right? No!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be unreasonable, Kun.¡± Ji Shiting was running out of patience.
If it weren¡¯t for Yuan Junkun being obedient and smart, he wouldn¡¯t have had that much patience.
Chapter 844 - You Didnt Answer My Call
Chapter 844: You Didn¡¯t Answer My Call
¡°I won¡¯t let go unless you kill me!¡± Yuan Junkun said with a strong backbone.
Ji Shiting thought for a bit and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you consider going to Yang City with me?¡±
¡°Can I?¡± Yuan Junkun¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°No!¡± Old Yuan refused. ¡°Stay in thepany. Don¡¯t go anywhere!¡±
Yuan Junkun¡¯s face fell, and he hugged her tighter. ¡°You heard it, Brother Shiting. Dad doesn¡¯t allow me to go to Yang City, so don¡¯t go.¡±
¡°Why should I listen to you?¡± Ji Shiting said coldly.
Yuan Junkun was dazed. After a while, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t want to be separated from you.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes twitched. He thought for a bit and said, ¡°If you let go now, I promise toe back at least once a month. Otherwise, you¡¯ll never see me again.¡±
¡°Brother Shiting!¡± Yuan Junkun was about to cry again. ¡°You¡¯re too ruthless.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll count to three,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly.
However, before he could count, Yuan Junkun retracted his hands and stood up. ¡°Come back at least once a month. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±
Ji Shiting nodded and said, ¡°Help yourself. I¡¯ll head back to my room first.¡±
He then turned around and walked upstairs, but he heard footsteps behind him.
She turned around and saw Yuan Junkun.
¡°You¡¯re leaving soon. Can¡¯t I stay with you longer?¡± He said.
Ji Shiting resisted the urge to kick him downstairs.
The doorbell rang at this moment.
Old Yuan was still in the living room when he heard the bell. He walked over and opened the door, only to see a familiar young woman standing outside.
He looked cautious. ¡°Who are you?¡±
Ye Shengge forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Ji Shiting¡¡±
She had called Ji Shiting several times on the way, but no one had picked up. Now, she followed the address he had given her, and it wasn¡¯t him who opened the door, which made her have a bad feeling.
¡°Ji Shiting?¡± Old Yuan raised an eyebrow as he guessed the woman¡¯s identity. He snorted and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have that person here.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s face paled. ¡°Impossible¡¡±
Was he lying to her this afternoon? He had said he woulde back for her, but he hadn¡¯t even picked up her phone and the address was a fake.
She couldn¡¯t even stand straight.
Although it was spring all year round in Summer City, it was winter after all, and the temperature at night wasn¡¯t high. Besides, for the sake of looking pretty, she was wearing very thin clothing so she shivered from the cold after standing at the door for a few minutes.
She clenched her fist. Just as she was about to give up, she heard a familiar voice, ¡°Shengge?¡±
Ji Shiting walked to the door and saw the woman outside. He walked over and pushed Old Yuan aside.
¡°Why are you here? You¡¡± Before he could finish, the woman had thrown herself into his embrace.
Ji Shiting then realized that the woman was only wearing a thin dress. Her exposed arms were as cold as ice, and her face was pale.
His face turned sullen.
¡°Shiting, I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± Her voice was still trembling. ¡°You didn¡¯t pick up my calls¡¡±
Chapter 845 - Im Afraid Youll Go Missing Again
Chapter 845: I¡¯m Afraid You¡¯ll Go Missing Again
The man grabbed her waist with one hand and wrapped his other hand around her knees. He picked her up and walked upstairs.
¡°Brother Shiting!¡± Yuan Junkun yelled. He wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by Old Yuan.
¡°Forget it.¡± Old Yuan sighed. ¡°You can¡¯t stop him.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all that woman¡¯s fault!¡± Yuan Junkun clenched his fist.
¡°Even if it weren¡¯t for that woman, he wouldn¡¯t have been here forever.¡± Old Yuan sounded mncholic. ¡°We¡¯re not from the same world as him.¡±
¡°How is it not the same world? Brother Shiting treated me very well before that woman showed up,¡± Yuan Junkun argued.
Old Yuan knocked his head and red at him. ¡°You brat. Can youpare to that woman?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t Brother Shiting forget her¡¡± Yuan Junkun mumbled.
¡°So what if he forgot¡¡± Old Yuan snorted. ¡°For him, half a day with that woman is equivalent to three years of knowing us.¡±
¡
Ji Shiting carried the woman back to his room.
The man¡¯s embrace was firm and burning. Ye Shengge felt her body heating up. She hugged his neck and couldn¡¯t help smiling.
Fortunately, he was still here. He hadn¡¯t lied to her.
She didn¡¯t want to be separated from him at all from now on, in case the man disappeared.
However, she couldn¡¯t smile anymore after Ji Shiting put her on the bed because she saw the man¡¯s cold and austere face.
She immediately stopped smiling and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shiting?¡±
¡°Who asked you toe here? Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯ll look for you tomorrow morning?¡± he said coldly.
¡°You didn¡¯t pick up my calls¡¡± Ye Shenggeined. ¡°I called you several times.¡±
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t look any better.
¡°Even if I didn¡¯t pick up the phone, do you really need toe here sote at night?¡± He grabbed the woman¡¯s hands.
Her hands were still cold, and she didn¡¯t know how long they had been frozen in the cold wind.
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him and said firmly. ¡°I can¡¯t wait a minute. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll disappear again if I¡¯m careless.¡±
Ji Shiting was stunned, and his heart softened.
However, the man¡¯s anger rose again when he saw what she was wearing.
¡°It¡¯s fine if you came, but don¡¯t you know how to wear more clothes?¡± He said sternly. ¡°Are you an idiot?¡±
That woman was wearing a dress that exposed her arms and legs in the middle of the night. He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.
¡®Why have I fallen for such a dumb woman?¡¯
Ye Shengge blinked and asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look good? I bought it specially because I¡¯ming to see you.¡±
The man looked at her seriously.
Compared to how she dressed in the day, she looked more feminine in the red dress, but¡
¡°You¡¯re so ugly,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll get intimate with you just because you¡¯re dressed like this.¡±
Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t affected at all. She smiled and buried her face in his chest. ¡°Shiting, do you feel sorry for me?¡±
The man let go of her hand, grabbed her shoulders and pushed her away. He took a step back and said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll me me if anything happens to you.¡±
Chapter 846 - Did You Get Me With That Determination?
Chapter 846: Did You Get Me With That Determination?
¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Ye Shengge blinked and opened her hands. ¡°I feel so cold now. Hug me, or I¡¯ll get sick from the cold.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and saw that the woman¡¯s pale face had turned a bit more pale, and her lips were the same. Compared to the red dress, she looked seductive. His Adam¡¯s apple moved, and he said, ¡°The nket is behind you.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want it. Your body is warmer.¡± Her eyes were shining. ¡°Please, Shiting.¡±
Ji Shiting put his hands in his pockets, pursed his lips and looked at her.
Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t discouraged. She kept her posture as if she wouldn¡¯t give up until he took the initiative. She would bite her lips from time to time, looking innocent.
The atmosphere froze.
Gradually, Ye Shengge felt her arms turning sore, and she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
She looked down sadly. Even if that man was still interested in her and would get sexual urges around her, it didn¡¯t mean he loved her as much as Ji Shiting did. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let her down even if he was pissed at her.
She lowered her arm quietly.
The man in front of her sneered, grabbed her hand and hugged her.
Ye Shengge was dazed.
¡°I thought you couldst at least one night.¡± He sounded cold. ¡°Did you chase me with that bit of determination?¡±
Ye Shengge curled her lips, kicked off her high heels and wrapped her legs around his. ¡°Why are you so sure that I¡¯m the one chasing you?¡±
Ji Shiting looked down at her naughty actions, put his hand on the back of her head and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±
¡°Do you want to know the story between us?¡± She looked up and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Are you ready?¡±
¡°¡Not interested,¡± the man said.
¡°Humph.¡± Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t happy, so she rubbed her feet against his inner thighs.
Ji Shiting frowned and said, ¡°Behave yourself.¡±
¡°It¡¯ste, Shiting. Let¡¯s sleep,¡± she said coquettishly.
¡°You can sleep here.¡± Ji Shiting looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the guest room.¡±
¡°No, I want to sleep with you,¡± Ye Shengge said as she hugged his waist.
Since she was here, she wouldn¡¯t let go of this chance easily.
¡°I¡¯m not used to sleeping with others.¡± Ji Shiting grabbed her hand and tugged.
¡°Nonsense. You were used to it before.¡± Ye Shengge snorted. ¡°At that time, you wanted me to sleep with you.¡±
Ji Shiting looked skeptical.
¡°Really!¡± Ye Shengge was furious.
Very well, he had lost his memory, so he could deny everything that had happened before.
Ji Shiting curled his lips seeing how furious she was.
Someone knocked on the door.
¡°Lie down under the covers.¡± The man let her go and opened the door.
Ji Ziliang smiled and said, ¡°Is it Shengge?¡±
Ji Shiting nodded and said, ¡°Do you want to meet her?¡±
¡°No. When¡ are you leaving?¡± Ji Ziliang clenched his fists.
Chapter 847 - Are You Planning to Follow Me Around 24 Hours A Day?
Chapter 847: Are You nning to Follow Me Around 24 Hours A Day?
Ji Shiting thought for a bit and said, ¡°I¡¯ll say goodbye to you before I leave.¡±
Ji Ziliang nodded and said, ¡°Okay, rest early. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±
Ji Shiting watched him leave, then he closed the door and saw the woman¡¯s round eyes.
¡°Who was it?¡± She couldn¡¯t help asking.
The middle-aged man who had opened the door for her was probably the chairman of Green Peak, Yuan Jingfeng, but she didn¡¯t want to know him.
However, that man sounded like he had a close rtionship with Ji Shiting, so she couldn¡¯t help being curious.
¡°My biological father,¡± he said.
¡°Are you sure? Your father¡¡± Ye Shengge was shocked.
¡°It¡¯s him. He¡¯s not dead,¡± Ji Shiting said calmly.
He had never suspected his biological rtionship with Ji Ziliang, which was why he had been able to stay in Summer City for three years.
When he had guessed that he was Ji Shiting, he had checked the history of the Ji family and T.S. Corporation, and he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the name Ji Ziliang. However, Ji Ziliang refused to return to the Ji family even though he was alive. It wasn¡¯t just guilt, but also avoidance, just like how he had chosen to hide it even though he knew why Ji Shiting had lost his memory.
¡°Then¡ Do you want to invite him to Yang City? Grandpa will be happy to see him, right?¡± Ye Shengge jumped out of bed and walked toward him seeing that he was still standing by the door.
¡°That¡¯s not necessary. He won¡¯t return to the Ji family.¡± Ji Shiting saw that she was barefoot and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you even know how to wear shoes?¡±
Ye Shengge walked to him and hugged him. ¡°No. You used to help me put on my shoes. I never had to do it myself.¡±
She made it up.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes widened, seemingly in disbelief.
Ye Shengge suddenly chuckled.
He believed it! He actually believed it!
Ji Shiting then realized that he had been fooled. He sneered, picked her up and threw her onto the bed.
Ye Shengge groaned. She had just sat up when she felt someone holding her shoulders.
¡°Go back to the hotel or sleep here tonight,¡± Ji Shiting said expressionlessly. ¡°Did you hear that?¡±
Ye Shengge blinked and said, ¡°When are youing back with me?¡±
¡°I might go to Yang City.¡± He paused for a bit. ¡°But I won¡¯t return to the Ji family with you.¡±
¡°How can I?¡± Ye Shengge was anxious. ¡°I have a surprise for you.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°What surprise?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll know when youe home with me.¡± Ye Shengge kept him in suspense.
She nned to bring the two kids to that man after she returned.
Ye Shengge almost burst outughing thinking about his expression.
¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a shock.¡± The man¡¯s eyes turned gloomy. ¡°Ye Shengge, I¡¯ll go back when I¡¯m sure I can be Ji Shiting, but it¡¯s useless no matter what you say before that.¡±
¡°You can familiarize yourself with everything about you only if youe home with me. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know. I won¡¯t lie to you about the serious matters.¡± Ye Shengge reached out her legs again and wrapped them around his thighs. ¡°I won¡¯t part with you anyway. Don¡¯t even think about leaving my sight.¡±
¡°Why? Are you going to follow me around 24 hours a day?¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
Chapter 848 - It Might Not Be A Good Thing That Ji Shiting Is Alive
Chapter 848: It Might Not Be A Good Thing That Ji Shiting Is Alive
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever you go. I don¡¯t care about thepany anymore. It¡¯s not my responsibility anyway. It¡¯s up to you.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her.
He had a feeling that the woman wasn¡¯t kidding.
¡°Thepany operates well in your hands.¡± Ji Shiting suddenly smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been paying attention to T.S. Corporation¡¯s development in the past few years. Although you said it was all thanks to me, some of it is obviously your own idea.¡±
Ye Shengge curled her lips and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been paying attention to me.¡±
For the past three years, that man had been paying attention to her and T.S. Corporation as an outsider. It was a strange feeling.
The man raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Of course, but I didn¡¯t expect such a powerful woman to be rted to me.¡±
Ye Shengge was thrilled.
However, she was still very sober. ¡°But to me, it¡¯s more important to keep an eye on you. Nothing will happen to thepany even if I¡¯m absent for now.¡±
Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°Can you keep an eye on me?¡±
Ye Shengge said, ¡°What are you afraid of, Shiting? The Ji family¡¯s residence isn¡¯t a tiger¡¯s den. Come back with me.¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t figured out what happened back then and why I lost my memory.¡± Ji Shiting stroked her face. ¡°It might not be a good thing for Ji Shiting toe back to life.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
¡°Be good. Go back to Yang City as nned. Don¡¯t reveal anything about me.¡± The man swallowed hard. He paused and added, ¡°Of course, you can contact me anytime.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and hugged him tighter. Although she knew what he said made sense, she still couldn¡¯t bear to part with him.
It would¡¯ve been fine if it were just the two of them at home, but she couldn¡¯t help being cautious when she thought of Jinchen and Jinqing. In fact, she and Grandpa Ji had rarely let the two kids reveal their faces these past few years, and they had never brought them to any public ces out of concern for their safety.
¡°Then¡ Where do you n to live in Yang City?¡± She said. ¡°Our home is Qianfan Vi. It¡¯s actually very safe. No one will know if you live there¡¡±
He smiled and said, ¡°You just want to keep me under your supervision.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ye Shengge said righteously.
The man looked at her, lifted her chin and kissed her.
The kiss was sudden, forceful and irresistible. Ye Shengge whimpered, feeling his breath in her mouth, making her dizzy.
She had to lean back and put her hands behind her back to maintain her bnce, but in the next second, she felt her dress being lifted by him, and the man¡¯s burning palms moved along her thighs.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help trembling, and her arms went limp. She fell back, but the man grabbed her waist and put her on the bed slowly.
The man¡¯s passionate kiss was still going on. Ye Shengge felt her hands being grabbed by him, and she heard the man¡¯s sexy voice while being enthralled.
¡°You¡¯ve been safe these past few years. I don¡¯t want my appearance to disrupt the current situation.¡± He let go of her lips. ¡°You said Qianfan Vi is very safe, but I can¡¯t stay at home every day and not go anywhere, right?¡±
Chapter 849 - Im Your Second Love
Chapter 849: I¡¯m Your Second Love
¡°But I¡¯m worried about not seeing you¡¡± Ye Shengge took a deep breath and said. ¡°If there¡¯s danger, won¡¯t it be more dangerous for you alone¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m not Ji Shiting. No one will notice me.¡± He then kissed her again, stealing her sweetness.
¡°Um¡¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s mind was confused by the man¡¯s teasing, and she could only respond. ¡°Then¡ How can I see you?¡±
Ji Shiting chuckled and spread her legs. ¡°It¡¯s understandable that you got a second love because you were lonely, isn¡¯t it, Mrs. Ji?¡±
Ye Shengge mumbled, ¡°What¡ What second love?¡±
¡°I¡¯m your second love,¡± the man said hoarsely. He kissed her chin again. ¡°You love me for who I am, not a certain identity, right?¡±
Ye Shengge panted harder, but she grabbed the key. ¡°Are you saying you¡ You want to contact me with another identity?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you want to keep in contact with me?¡± The man bit her chin.
¡°I do¡¡± Ye Shengge said.
¡°Then the problem is solved,¡± he said, pressing his burning body against hers. ¡°You have to be confident in yourself. In order to have you openly, I¡¯ll be Ji Shiting sooner orter.¡±
Ye Shengge was finally convinced.
Most importantly, her rationality had been eroded by the man¡¯s passionate kiss and his burning hand. She couldn¡¯t think independently at all, and she could only follow his train of thought.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you¡¡± She answered obediently, and in the next second, he grabbed her lips again.
The kisssted for several minutes. When the man let her go, Ye Shengge¡¯s body hadpletely softened. She breathed heavily and wrapped her legs around his waist.
The woman¡¯s red dress was lifted and herhers were obvious.
Ji Shiting kept taking deep breaths, but the woman beneath him was sexy and seductive. The contrast between red and her fair skin kept impacting his nerves, and he couldn¡¯t calm down at all.
He hadn¡¯t nned to go this far with her tonight. After all, she had been a stranger to him before today, but that woman was capable of that. In just a few hours, all his wariness and barriers had been eliminated.
He was irritated that she had broken his defense so quickly.
¡°Do you want it?¡± He asked and pecked her lips gently.
She was his woman anyway. If she insisted, he had nothing to worry about.
Ye Shengge blushed. She opened her eyes and was about to nod when she suddenly recalled something.
¡°Do you have any¡ birth control products here?¡±
The man frowned and said, ¡°No.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and hesitated.
To be honest, the two kids were enough to keep her worried. She didn¡¯t know if she could handle another one.
That man was very good at impregnating her, so she didn¡¯t want to take the risk.
However, Ji Shiting saw the woman¡¯s hesitation.
¡°It¡¯s indeed not the time,¡± he said, helping her take off her dress and cover her gorgeousdy parts.
The desire in the man¡¯s eyes had faded.
Ye Shengge knew that he had misunderstood, so she exined, ¡°Shiting, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but¡¡±
Chapter 850 - Close
Chapter 850: Close
¡°I understand,¡± Ji Shiting interrupted her with a bitter expression. ¡°Do you miss Ji Shiting more?¡±
He was iplete after losing his memories, so it was normal for her to be worried.
Ye Shengge could sense the change in his mood.
¡°To me, it¡¯s the same whether it¡¯s you in the past or the current you.¡± She bit her lips and smiled. ¡°Besides, I feel a great sense of achievement to be able to make you fall in love with me again.¡±
The woman¡¯s eyes were clear.
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart softened, and he curled his lips, but he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°When did I fall in love with you again?¡±
¡°I¡¯m trying to make you do that,¡± she said and sighed. ¡°The hotel I¡¯m staying in provides condoms¡ What a pity.¡±
If she hadn¡¯t been disturbed by Sun Ye in the afternoon, she might have gotten what she wanted.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and said, ¡°Ye Shengge, do you know what it means to be reserved?¡±
She smiled smugly and said, ¡°But that¡¯s how you like me. If I had been reserved from the start, we wouldn¡¯t have gotten to where we are today.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her for a while, but he couldn¡¯t tell whether she was telling the truth or not.
¡°What¡¯s your next schedule?¡± He changed the topic.
¡°There was supposed to be an event tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, but I asked Sun Ye to reject it for me.¡± She blinked. ¡°So, I¡¯m very free for the next two days.¡±
¡°Since it¡¯s been canceled, forget it.¡± Ji Shiting thought for a bit. ¡°But you should prioritize work in the future. You¡¯ve agreed.¡±
¡°When?¡± Ye Shengge was shocked.
¡°When I kissed you,¡± he said calmly.
Ye Shengge was dazed, but she couldn¡¯t remember what that man had told her and what she had agreed to.
She had to agree. ¡°Then you have to keep in touch with me. You promised.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± The man nodded. ¡°Did you bring any pajamas?¡±
Ye Shengge shook her head.
¡°My pajamas are in the bathroom. They¡¯re clean.¡± The man stroked her hair. ¡°Go take a hot shower and rest early.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded, grabbed his wrist and said, ¡°Then don¡¯t go. Sleep here, okay? Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her gentle eyes and nodded.
¡
Ye Shengge got out of bed obediently.
She didn¡¯t have the time to look around his room until now.
No matter what time it was, the man¡¯s room had the same style. It was very simple, with ck and white as the only theme colors, and there were no unnecessary decorations. Ever since the birth of the two children, Qianfan Vi had been modified beyond recognition by her. She didn¡¯t know whether he could get used to living in it or not¡
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help heaving a sigh of relief when she saw Ji Shiting still there.
The man was sitting on the bed with aptop on his knees. He was typing on the keyboardzily, but his eyes were focused.
The man¡¯s dark eyes were attractive under the light.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt dazed. She hadn¡¯t seen this in a long time, so long that she couldn¡¯t help wondering if she was dreaming.
She climbed onto the bed and put her head on his shoulder. The familiar smell calmed her down.
This wasn¡¯t an illusion. The man was right beside her.
Chapter 851 - Give You My Knees
Chapter 851: Give You My Knees
Ji Shiting saw the womaning out of the bathroom. His pajamas were obviously too big for her, making her look petite.
He looked away, but the woman soon climbed onto the bed and put her head on his shoulder.
Ji Shiting stopped typing and wanted to close hisptop, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t do so. He looked over and saw the woman¡¯s quiet and serious face. She was looking at hisptop screen curiously.
Ji Shiting had a strange feeling. Actually, he wasn¡¯t used to being so close to others, especially when he was working, but the woman¡¯s attitude seemed so natural as if he didn¡¯t have any secrets to her. After hesitating for a few seconds, he let her size him up.
Was it because he trusted her or because he didn¡¯t want her to be sad and disappointed?
Perhaps both.
¡°You¡¯re not sleeping yet, huh?¡±
Perhaps it was because it was too quiet, but he couldn¡¯t help lowering his voice.
¡°Shiting, this isn¡¯t a report, is it?¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help asking.
The man paused for a bit and exined, ¡°No, it¡¯s a key. I¡¯ll use it to hack into some systems or¡ make some transactions.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened.
Ji Shiting smiled and clicked on the keyboard. The page changed, and a character rtionship chart appeared. Ye Shengge soon saw Jing Zhiyuan and Jing Tong¡¯s names, as well as a few big shots that could only be seen on TV¡
¡°You¡¯re investigating what happened back then!¡± Ye Shengge blurted out. ¡°You can ask me if you want to know anything!¡±
¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± The man switched the page back, closed theptop and put it aside. ¡°I definitely know what you know.¡±
Ye Shengge said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you lose your memory?¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°I even know the story between us. There might be some discrepancies in the details, but the general idea is definitely correct.¡±
Ye Shengge was even more surprised. ¡°Really? Tell me.¡±
The man stroked her face and said, ¡°You once had a fianc¨¦, and after you broke up with your fianc¨¦, you married me. You had a birthmark on your face, and after the birthmark disappeared, you had a second personality. The second personality hurt me, and we separated for a period of time. After that, you recovered, and we got together again. Is that right?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened. After a while, she suddenly said, ¡°Ji Shiting, are you pretending to have amnesia again?¡±
¡°Again?¡± The man harped on the word. ¡°Seems like I pretended to have amnesia before?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. After I hurt you¡¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°Are you lying to me again?¡±
¡°No.¡± The man sounded calm.¡± Ye Shengge, you used to be an actress, so there¡¯s a lot of news about you on the Inte. As long as I¡¯m patient enough, I can sort out a sequence. Although there¡¯s redundancy and interference in it, as long as we cross-check it, we can basically eliminate it.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless. She just wanted to give him her knees.
She finally understood why that man said he preferred to find the truth himself. It wasn¡¯t difficult for him¡
Ji Shiting enjoyed the shock and admiration in the woman¡¯s eyes. He smirked and said, ¡°Sleep now.¡±
Chapter 852 - Sealed Memories
Chapter 852: Sealed Memories
The vi was facing the sea, and the sound of waves woulde from afar in the dead of the night.
Ye Shenggey down beside the man and grabbed his hand.
Ji Shiting grabbed her hand.
Ye Shengge was thrilled. She turned around and threw herself into the man¡¯s embrace, but he yelled, ¡°Lie down.¡±
¡°You used to hug me to sleep¡¡± She mumbled in disgruntlement.
Ji Shiting¡¯s breathing became heavier in the darkness.
¡°That¡¯s in the past,¡± the man said assertively.
¡°Are you worried that you won¡¯t be able to control yourself¡¡± Ye Shengge said smugly.
The man paused for a bit and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the guest room if you talk anymore.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t¡ I won¡¯t say such things anymore.¡± Ye Shengge begged, but she still held his arm tightly.
She was already satisfied that the man was lying beside her.
The satisfied woman soon fell asleep.
However, Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t sleepy at all.
He heard a light breathing sound beside him, and it felt familiar yet unfamiliar. His Adam¡¯s apple moved, and he tried to ignore the heat in his heart and closed his eyes.
However, Ji Shiting woke up in the middle of the night because of the pain in his brain. Before he opened his eyes, he saw light as bright as day.
However, the light disappeared quickly, and it was reced with darkness. His temples were throbbing as if he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He took a deep breath, and his heart was still beating fast.
He lifted the nket and was about to get out of bed when he realized that the woman was still holding his hand.
Ji Shiting was dazed. He retracted his arm carefully and walked to the balcony with the cigarette and lighter.
He lit up a cigarette, and the pain finally subsided.
He had undergone a checkup before, and the doctor said that his amnesia wasn¡¯t a pathological cause. At least, the medical world couldn¡¯t give an exnation for it yet. In the past three years, his body had been very healthy, and this was the first time he had experienced such a situation.
Perhaps the woman¡¯s appearance had triggered some sealed memories, which was why he suddenly had a headache.
And the white light he saw before he woke up¡
Ji Shiting took a deep puff, and soon, he finished smoking.
He calmed himself down, put out the cigarette on the balcony, turned around and saw Ye Shengge standing behind him.
He could see the worry on the woman¡¯s face under the moonlight.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything, but he felt furious. He took a step forward, hugged the woman and kissed her.
Ye Shengge was about to ask, but she hadn¡¯t expected the man to kiss her passionately. Her eyes widened, but she didn¡¯t reject him.
However, the kiss changed very quickly, as if it was trying to possess her and venting his frustration. The man pressed her against the wall, and his burning body was pressed against hers. Ye Shengge was almost out of breath from his kiss. She was struggling, but suddenly, her lower body felt cold, and she took off her sleeping pants.
Ye Shengge was shocked and panicked, but soon, her panic became reality. The man grabbed her butt with both hands.
¡°Shiting!¡± She took a deep breath and put her hands on his shoulders. ¡°Ouch¡ Ouch¡¡±
Chapter 853 - It Wont Hurt If Youre Gentler
Chapter 853: It Won¡¯t Hurt If You¡¯re Gentler
The man finally came back to reality.
Ji Shiting stopped in his tracks. He heard the woman whimpering, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.
Ye Shengge almost cried. ¡°Ji Shiting, it hurts¡¡±
The man took a deep breath and had to leave.
¡°Sorry.¡± He kissed her forehead and helped her put on her clothes.
He didn¡¯t know what had happened to him. Perhaps it was the aftereffects of his headache, or perhaps it was because the woman¡¯s eyes were too pure under the moonlight, which made him want to destroy them.
Ye Shengge calmed down a bit.
¡°Shiting, what happened to you¡¡± She sniffed and said.
¡°Nothing,¡± he said.
¡°It¡¯s not impossible if you really want it, but¡ You have to be gentler,¡± Ye Shengge said, looking aggrieved. ¡°You haven¡¯t touched me in three years¡¡±
Even if she had had a natural birth, three years was enough for her to recover.
Ji Shiting suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting pregnant?¡±
¡°If I really do get pregnant, we¡¯ll just keep it.¡± Ye Shengge rubbed his face.
Although she felt that two children were enough, she wouldn¡¯t mind having another one.
Ji Shiting hugged her and didn¡¯t say anything.
He closed his eyes and recalled the light that was as bright as day. It seemed to be¡ an operating theater.
He clenched his fists.
¡°Shiting?¡± Ye Shengge was shocked to feel his tense muscles.
The man slowly took a deep breath and carried her back to the bed.
¡°Sleep.¡± He stroked her face with his warm palm.
Ye Shengge wrapped her arms around his neck and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want it anymore?¡±
¡°Why? Have you forgotten the pain already?¡± He snorted, grabbed her hands and stuffed them under the nket.
¡°It won¡¯t hurt if you¡¯re gentler,¡± Ye Shengge said.
He smiled and said, ¡°Stop messing around. I¡¯ll hug you to sleep.¡±
Ye Shengge was a bit worried. Had he recalled something bad just now? However, the man hugged her tightly, and the familiar aura and warmth almost made her faint.
She fell asleep in his arms very quickly.
Ji Shiting never fell asleep again. He listened to the woman¡¯s regr breathing and looked solemn.
¡
The next day, Ye Shengge woke up to find no one in the room.
She got out of bed, washed up, changed into the red dress and high heels she had wornst night, opened the bedroom door and walked out.
She immediately saw Ji Shiting¡¯s tall back.
The man was standing at the end of the hallway with one hand on the railing, talking to the middle-aged man opposite him. The middle-aged man looked solemn until he saw Ye Shengge.
Ji Shiting realized something from his gaze and walked toward her.
¡°You¡¯re awake? Come have breakfast.¡± The man smiled and held her hand.
Chapter 854 - Feed Me
Chapter 854: Feed Me
It seemed that he didn¡¯t n to introduce Ji Ziliang to her¡ Ye Shengge looked at the middle-aged man and nodded.
Ji Ziliang avoided her gaze and returned to his room.
Ye Shengge was confused.
¡°He feels guilty, so he doesn¡¯t dare face you,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t want to return to the Ji family, just pretend you don¡¯t know anything.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±
Ji Shiting recalled his conversation with Ji Ziliang.
Ji Ziliang finally revealed more information under his interrogation. Although it was just a few words, it was enough for him to make more judgments.
He clenched his fist.
Ye Shengge¡¯s hand was still being held by him, and it hurt, but she didn¡¯t dare cry out in pain. Fortunately, the man soon regained hisposure.
¡°Go back to Yang City today,¡± the man said. ¡°I¡¯ll be thereter.¡±
¡°Can¡¯t I go with you?¡±
¡°How eye-catching.¡± Ji Shiting brought her to the dining table. ¡°Be good, okay?¡±
Although Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t take it lying down, she realized something afterst night, so she nodded.
¡°Then you have to be careful. Do you want me to assign Feng Jing to you? He used to be your bodyguard.¡±
¡°No need.¡± Ji Shiting picked up a prawn dumpling and handed it to her. ¡°I¡¯ll find someone else.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and was pleasantly surprised to see the food he had given her. ¡°How did you know I like this?¡±
Ji Shiting was also a bit surprised. He raised his chopsticks and said, ¡°Intuition.¡±
¡°This is your memory.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ll remember everything soon.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and gave her a prawn dumpling.
Yuan Junkun arrived while they were having breakfast, and he wasn¡¯t alone.
He had brought his sister, Yuan Xi, who was studying in boarding school.
Yuan Xi was only 17 years old, and she hadn¡¯t known Ji Shiting much, but she also admired Ji Shiting. Knowing that Ji Shiting was leaving, she immediately ran out of school and asked for an exnation with Yuan Junkun.
The two of them ran to Ji Shiting andined, and the girl¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.
However, Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t moved.
They then looked at Ye Shengge with bitter expressions.
Ye Shengge leaned against the man and said, ¡°Shiting, my hand hurts. Feed me.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and looked at her.
Ye Shengge red at him, signaling him to cooperate.
The man smiled and put a soup dumpling into her mouth. ¡°Eat slowly.¡±
Ye Shengge swallowed it and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re so good to me, Shiting.¡±
The two kids were furious.
¡°Don¡¯t go with that woman, Brother Shiting. If you want to marry a wife, I¡¯ll marry you when I¡¯m twenty,¡± Yuan Xi said with tears in her eyes.
Ye Shengge was furious. She looked at Ji Shiting and said, ¡°What does she mean?¡±
Ye Shengge had thought that she was an insensible girl, but she hadn¡¯t expected her to be a love rival!
Ji Shiting put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°Kun, send Xiao Xi back to school.¡±
¡°Brother Shiting!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to say it a second time,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly.
Yuan Junkun was furious, but he didn¡¯t dare anger Ji Shiting, so he took his sister away.
Chapter 855 - Im Waiting for You Too
Chapter 855: I¡¯m Waiting for You Too
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Before the siblings left, they red at Ye Shengge.
After they left, Ye Shengge snorted and put down her chopsticks.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±
¡°A teenage girl is crying and begging to marry you¡¡± Ye Shengge said sourly. ¡°You must be thrilled.¡±
Although Ye Shengge felt that she was still young, she wasn¡¯t a teenage girl anymore.
How could she not be upset seeing that girl crying about marrying Ji Shiting? She then looked at Ji Shiting.
That man was already thirty years old, which was the best age for a man. Besides, time hadn¡¯t left any traces on him. He was still dazzlingly good-looking, and he was moreposed and charming than before.
However, he had forgotten about her¡ Although he was interested and attracted to her, what if his interest and sexual urges were only temporary¡
Ji Shiting smiled and hugged her when he saw her being grumpy.
¡°Do you know what I thought when I realized that you might be my wife?¡±
Ye Shengge grabbed his cor and asked, ¡°What did you think?¡±
¡°No wonder I haven¡¯t been interested in any woman in the past few years, be it young or mature.¡± The man put his hand in her hair. ¡°It turns out it¡¯s because I already have you.¡±
Ye Shengge was stunned, and the anger and uneasiness in her heart disappeared.
However, she said, ¡°How do you know you¡¯re not interested in any woman? How many women have you interacted with besides that girl?¡±
¡°The first year, Old Yuan sent me a woman every few days. There were all kinds.¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°He stopped after he saw that I wasn¡¯t interested in them.¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to kill that Old Yuan!¡± Ye Shengge was furious.
Fortunately, Ji Shiting had never been interested in women. If it were any other man who had lost his memory, how could he be able to resist women that throw themselves at him even if he was loyal to his wife?
This was too much!
¡°You can rest assured now, right?¡± The man stroked her face and said. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one waiting for me. Actually, I¡¯m waiting for you too, but I didn¡¯t realize it.¡±
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have approached her.
Ye Shengge was stunned, and she suddenly felt her eyes tearing up.
¡°So you still love me, right?¡± She looked up at him.
He raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You can judge for yourself.¡±
Ye Shengge snorted and said, ¡°You love me anyway, no matter how many times you forget me.¡±
Ji Shiting grabbed her shoulders and smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t dare forget it a second time.¡±
Ye Shengge chuckled.
¡
After breakfast, Ye Shengge cuddled with him for a long time, and she didn¡¯t part with him until Sun Ye drove over to pick her up.
Perhaps it was because his sweet words in the morning had worked, or perhaps it was because he was gradually showing gentleness, so she wasn¡¯t that afraid this time when she left. She only told him to contact her.
After hearing him agree, Ye Shengge finally got into the car.
Sun Ye drove to the airport where she boarded a ne to Yang City in two hours.
Ji Shiting made a phone call.
Chapter 856 - Are You Dead?
Chapter 856: Are You Dead?
In Yang City, Gu Yimo was in the research institute, organizing his research results.
Generally speaking, he was quite satisfied, and he should be able to answer to Ye Shengge¡ Although Ji Shiting had disappeared these past few years, his research funding had never stopped. Ye Shengge was even more generous than Ji Shiting. At least, she would just provide the money without asking for anything more.
She was unlike Ji Shiting who would pressurize him and make him feel ufortable every day.
However, he still felt solemn thinking about Ji Shiting.
Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t just an investor to him, but also a friend and partner. Many of his research had beenpleted under Ji Shiting¡¯s instructions. To Gu Yimo, Ji Shiting had never been aw-abiding person. Sometimes, even he found the ideas that the man proposed unbelievable.
Speaking of which, he had met a friend online who was very much like Ji Shiting.
Her phone rang as she thought about it.
He picked up his phone and saw that it was an unknown number. He picked it up without hesitation.
¡°Who is it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me.¡±
Gu Yimo jumped out of her chair.
¡°Damn it, you zombie!¡±
Ji Shiting was certain that he knew Gu Yimo, and they were on good terms.
Since Ye Shengge had been sponsoring him, he should be trustworthy.
Great, things were much easier now.
The man smirked and said, ¡°I¡¯m Liang Shi.¡±
This was the name on the ID card he was using, and it was the name he had given Gu Yimo when they were talking online.
Gu Yimo was confused. ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t you Old Ji? Your voice sounds so simr¡¡±
¡°Help me check which organizations have been conducting illegal human trials in the past few years, even if it¡¯s just rumors,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Besides, a woman named Jing Tong will be returning to China soon. Please keep an eye on her.¡±
¡°What? Illegal human trial? Why are you investigating this?¡± Gu Yimo was even more confused. He felt that his brain wasn¡¯t working well. ¡°Besides, you sound like Old Ji¡ Oh, you don¡¯t know who Old Ji is. Let me tell you¡¡±
¡°Did you remember?¡± Ji Shiting interrupted him.
¡°The first request is fine. I¡¯ll be able to find out immediately. After all, many of the research I¡¯ve done is illegal¡¡± Gu Yimo mumbled. ¡°But what does the second one mean? How am I supposed to pay attention to her?¡±
¡°Find a way to get to know her after she returns to China.¡± Ji Shiting paused. ¡°I¡¯ll give you instructions. It¡¯s not convenient for me to talk to her directly.¡±
¡°Damn it, are you really not Old Ji?¡± Gu Yimo stomped her feet. ¡°Yourmanding tone¡ Damn it, you¡¯re Old Ji!¡±
He had been thinking that it was rare for him to know aizen who could talk to him in all aspects and was very simr to Old Ji. However, not only did that person have the same thoughts as Old Ji, but his voice and tone were also the same.
Who else could it be but Old Ji?
¡°I don¡¯t care who¡¯s Old Ji. Remember my name now.¡± Ji Shiting was a bit impatient. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡±
He then hung up the phone.
Gu Yimo was dazed for a long time, and he instinctively wanted to call Ye Shengge.
Old Ji wasn¡¯t dead!
However, he hesitated again when he recalled the man¡¯s hint¡ It sounded like Ji Shiting didn¡¯t want anyone to know that he was back.
Gu Yimo scratched his head and decided to work first.
¡®What illegal human trials¡ What had Old Ji been through these years?¡¯
¡
Chapter 857 - Dad Is Back?
Chapter 857: Dad Is Back?
Ye Shengge arrived back in Qianfan Vi and received a warm wee from the two kids.
She spent a lot of time with the two kids and she felt more cheerful than ever.
¡°Did you run into something good this time, Mom?¡±Jinchen blinked.
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected her son to be so sharp. She couldn¡¯t help pursing her lips and smiling, ¡°There¡¯s good news. I¡¯ll give you a big surprise on your birthday.¡±
¡°What surprise? What surprise?¡± Jinqing was thrilled. ¡°Tell me first, mom. Don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡±
¡°No. You can only find out on your birthday.¡± Ye Shengge stroked her hair.
¡°Okay then.¡± The girl nodded. ¡°Mom, I want to tell on you. Brother didn¡¯t prepare a birthday present for me.¡±
Ah Chen said, ¡°It was my birthday the other day, and you didn¡¯t prepare a present for me either!¡±
¡°I did. I was going to give you a kiss.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Ah Chen disliked it. ¡°I won¡¯t give you my model.¡±
¡°Humph.¡± Jinqing blinked at Ye Shengge and begged her for justice.
¡°Qing¡¯er, you can¡¯t ask for a gift. If you prepare a gift for your brother and give it to him, he will give you the model you want.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and looked at her son. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Ah Chen?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± He nodded.
¡°Okay then¡¡± The girl thought for a bit. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a big present for my brother.¡±
¡°Good girl.¡± Ye Shengge kissed her face.
After that, the two kids walked back to their toy house hand in hand.
On the way, Ah Chen said, ¡°Did you notice, Jinqing? Mom is especially happy today.¡±
Jinqing tilted her head and thought for a bit before agreeing, ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, Mom has be prettier. She¡¯s even wearing a dress.¡±
¡°I think¡¡± Jinchen said. ¡°It must have something to do with Dad.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Only news about Dad can make Mom so excited!¡± Qing¡¯er nodded. ¡°Is Dad back?¡±
¡°I think it¡¯s very likely.¡± The little guy put his fingers to his mouth and shushed her. ¡°Let¡¯s help Mom keep this secret.¡±
Jinqing nodded.
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected her so-called surprise to be guessed by the two kids.
She called Grandpa Ji and reported what she had gained from this trip. She then went to thepany to deal with the work she had umted over the past two days and listened to Lin Ran report the procedures for the two kids¡¯ birthday party.
The Ji family had a simple social circle, so only her and Ji Shiting¡¯s friends attended their birthdays. They were all trusted friends, and even if Ji Shiting showed up, there wouldn¡¯t be any trouble.
She had asked Lin Ran to prepare a surprise segment, and Lin Qi nodded and noted it down.
It was already evening when she returned to Qianfan Vi.
She then saw Li Yinian talking to the two kids.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling.
She had been busy with work and business trips these three years, so she didn¡¯t have much time to apany the two kids. Instead, Li Yinian tried to reduce her workload as much as possible and woulde over to apany the two kids when she had time. She was patient and gentle, and her voice was nice. Jinchen and Jinqing both liked her very much.
Chapter 858 - Hes Getting Engaged
Chapter 858: He¡¯s Getting Engaged
Compared to the top socialite she was back then, her beauty was sharper and gentler. It was even more so when she was with the two kids.
Li Yinian¡¯s n was probably going to fail. Qiao Yanze was getting more and more infatuated with her, and he didn¡¯t seem to be sick of her at all. Letting her go was impossible for Qiao Yanze.
¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Li Yinian looked up and greeted her. ¡°The two kids are waiting for you to have dinner.¡±
¡°Sorry, babies. I¡¯mte.¡± Ye Shengge took off her jacket and looked at Li Yinian. ¡°Eat with us.¡±
¡°No, I have an appointment tonight.¡± Li Yinian smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±
¡°A date?¡± Ye Shengge was dazed. ¡°With Qiao Yanze?¡±
She smiled and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±
Ye Shengge immediately understood. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell him.¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with telling him.¡± Li Yinian smiled. ¡°You might not know it yet, but he¡¯s getting engaged soon to ady his mother chose for him.¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°He won¡¯t agree, right?¡±
¡°He¡¯ll agree sooner orter.¡± Li Yinian stroked her hair and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
She turned around and saw the curious gazes of the two kids. She suddenly realized that this topic was a bit inappropriate for kids, so she waved at them and said, ¡°Are you hungry? Go to the dining hall first. I need to talk to Auntie Li.¡±
They stuck out their tongues and ran to the dining hall.
Li Yinian suddenly looked at her and said, ¡°You seem different today. What happened?¡±
Ye Shengge was a bit embarrassed. ¡®Did I make it that obvious? Everyone could tell that I¡¯m in a good mood¡¡¯
¡°No, my business trip went smoothly this time.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Since you have an appointment, I won¡¯t keep you behind.¡±
Li Yinian nodded, picked up her bag and jacket, and was about to leave when she heard Ye Shengge ask, ¡°Are you really not sad?¡±
Li Yinian was dazed for a bit before realizing what she meant.
She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of time. There¡¯s nothing to be sad about. After all, it was over between me and him five years ago.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know whether she should feel sorry for Qiao Yanze or Li Yinian.
In the end, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the driver to send you.¡±
Li Yinian didn¡¯t reject it.
¡
Ye Shengge had dinner with the two kids and read them bedtime stories. She then coaxed them to sleep before returning to her room.
It felt like a dream thinking about how she had slept with Ji Shitingst night.
She bit her lips and suddenly recalled something, so she went to the cloakroom and swept through the wardrobe in the bedroom. She even found more than ten sexy nightgowns Sister Xiu had prepared for her in the cloakroom.
She couldn¡¯t help taking out her phone and dialing Ji Shiting¡¯s number.
¡
Ji Shiting arrived at Yang City Airport that afternoon.
The man walked out of the exit. He was wearing casual clothes and a baseball cap. Other than being tall and taut, he didn¡¯t look much different from the others.
He saw the figure looking around and walked over with a smirk.
Chapter 859 - Might Become an Idiot
Chapter 859: Might Be an Idiot
Gu Yimo was a typical geek. He often stayed in theboratory for months and didn¡¯t talk to anyone. Now that he was in the airport with peopleing and going, he felt extremely ufortable.
Just as he was trying to find Ji Shiting, a man wearing a baseball cap stood in front of him.
He couldn¡¯t help gasping. Suddenly, the man in front of him took off his baseball cap and revealed a familiar face.
¡°Old Ji, it¡¯s really you!¡± He lowered his voice and punched his shoulder excitedly.
¡°Let¡¯s go to your research institute first.¡± Ji Shiting put on his baseball cap again and said.
¡°To be honest, I almost didn¡¯t recognize you if you weren¡¯t wearing a suit.¡± Gu Yimo brought him to the parking lot and mumbled. ¡°Besides, you look so young in this dress. I remember you¡¯re in your thirties. Why haven¡¯t you changed at all?¡±
Ji Shiting observed his surroundings and didn¡¯t listen to him at all.
¡°Does sister-inw know you¡¯re back? I didn¡¯t even dare tell her¡ Why did you hide your identity?¡± Gu Yimo was confused. ¡°What happened to you? What do the illegal human trials have to do with you?¡±
¡°How much did you find out?¡± Ji Shiting said as he opened the car door.
¡°I know about seven or eight ces that have such organizations, including Beijing and Yang City,¡± Gu Yimo said. He realized that Ji Shiting was already in the driver¡¯s seat, so he opened the door of the front passenger seat. ¡°Any ce where there are frequent bizarre disappearances is suspicious. I know the specific addresses of a few institutes that conduct organ research¡¡±
¡°Are there any that are focused on mind control?¡± Ji Shiting started the car.
¡°There are definitely some, but I can only find out the general area, and I can¡¯t find the exact address.¡± Gu Yimo thought for a bit. ¡°Actually, manyrge research institutes are running simr experiments. Some are just dabbling in it, and some are more evil¡ If we look into it carefully, there are many. Even I have a drug that can control the mind. After taking this drug, people will temporarily lose their consciousness and be very obedient.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°What side effects does that pille with?¡±
Gu Yimo thought for a bit and said, ¡°One might be an idiot after taking it.¡±
¡°Huh¡ Where did you find your test subjects?¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips.
¡°Patients with terminal illnesses¡ I gave them a lot of money.¡±
¡°No wonder your research institute spends so much money.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you and your wife, but she¡¯s more generous than you,¡± Gu Yimo said smugly.
Ji Shiting paused and asked, ¡°Is there a drug that can cause amnesia?¡±
¡°Yes, but there are often serious side effects because it¡¯s difficult for the drug not to damage your brain. It¡¯s possible for you to be an idiot or even directly paralyzed,¡± Gu Yimo said. ¡°Your wife¡¯s memories were sealed by some kind of witchcraft when she was young. I researched itter and felt that the witchcraft was simr to psychological cues coupled with some drugs. It seeded because she was young. It might not have seeded on an adult.¡±
¡°Witchcraft¡¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Interesting.¡±
¡°Why? You don¡¯t remember?¡± Gu Yimo found it strange. ¡°You should know better than me.¡±
Chapter 860 - Fortunately, You Only Lost Your Memory
Chapter 860: Fortunately, You Only Lost Your Memory
¡°Yes, I don¡¯t remember,¡± Ji Shiting said calmly.
¡°¡¡± Gu Yimo was dazed for a while before saying, ¡°Damn it! What happened?¡±
¡°My intelligence isn¡¯t affected, and my body is healthy, so I don¡¯t think my amnesia is caused by some drug,¡± Ji Shiting said.
¡°Damn it, you¡¯re suffering from amnesia!?!¡± Gu Yimo grabbed her hair. ¡°Are you lying to me again?¡±
¡°No.¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s true this time.¡±
¡°¡You don¡¯t sound right. Do you know that you pretended to have amnesia before? How could you know that you pretended to have amnesia in the past if you have amnesia now?¡± Gu Yimo said with bewilderment.
¡°I was with Shengge yesterday.¡± Ji Shiting looked at him.
¡°Does that mean she already knows¡¡± Gu Yimo paused. ¡°So you didn¡¯t use the identity of Liang Shi to contact me on purpose?¡±
¡°No, I just happened to notice your research and found it interesting, so I approached you.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know we knew each other long ago.¡±
Gu Yimo continued to scratch his hair, still unable to ept the fact that the man had lost his memory.
¡°But you know me and the address of the research institute!¡± He was suddenly excited, realizing the w in Ji Shiting¡¯s pretense. The man had recognized him at first nce. They hadn¡¯t exchanged photos.
Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t find out your information?¡±
Gu Yimo was rendered speechless.
No wonder he had been missing for three years¡
¡°¡Who did it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s probably rted to Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s fall.¡± Ji Shiting smiled.
¡°If they want to take revenge on you, wouldn¡¯t it be easier to just kill you? Why did they make you lose your memory?¡±
¡°That¡¯s the problem.¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°I¡¯m inclined to think that the other party tried to run some mind control experiment on me but the experiment failed.¡±
Gu Yimo took a deep breath and said, ¡°That¡¯s why you asked me to investigate the organizations that are running illegal human experiments.¡±
¡°What do you think it means if Jing Zhiyuan or his aplice did it?¡±
¡°It means that they might perform the same surgery on high-ranking government officials. If the operation seeds, the other party will be their puppet¡¡± Gu Yimo took a deep breath. ¡°The operation failed on you, which means they didn¡¯t seed three years ago, but now¡¡±
¡°Let¡¯s push it further.¡± Ji Shiting thought for a bit. ¡°Why did Jing Zhiyuan go to prison?¡±
¡°He embezzled money, and he caused a huge loss in the treasury,¡± Gu Yimo said. ¡°That¡¯s why he attacked T.S. Corporation to fill the hole.¡±
¡°But when he was arrested, he didn¡¯t have much assets under his name.¡± Ji Shiting paused. ¡°Neither did Jing Tong. Where did all his money go?¡±
Gu Yimo was silent for a bit, then he sighed and said, ¡°Seems like he used them for illegal research.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°I think you know better than anyone how expensive research is.¡±
¡°Fortunately, you only lost your memory. If you were controlled, T.S. Corporation might have been theirs.¡± Gu Yimo frowned. ¡°What do you n to do next?¡±
They arrived at their destination.
Ji Shiting stepped on the brakes.
¡°Next? I¡¯ll count on you next.¡± Ji Shiting got out of the car.
Chapter 861 - Untitled
Chapter 861: Untitled
¡°You want me to get close to that girl? I really can¡¯t do this job. Please get someone else.¡± Gu Yimo looked miserable. ¡°Would I still be single if I had that ability?¡±
¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re the only person I can engage now.¡± Ji Shiting looked at him. ¡°You have no choice.¡±
¡°Damn it! Are you trying to threaten me with research funding again?¡± Gu Yimo was furious. ¡°You¡¯re not the one paying me now!¡±
¡°Do you think Shengge will listen to me if I ask her to stop funding your research?¡± Ji Shiting smiled.
Gu Yimo was speechless.
¡®Damn it! Why did hee back? He should just continue to stay missing!¡¯
¡
Gu Yimo had a hugeboratory to himself. His food and lodging were not far from theboratory, and it was the most remote ce in the entire research institute.
¡°Here. All my research results are here.¡± Gu Yimo brought him to theboratory and showed him everything. ¡°If they can be produced in bulk, I would¡¯ve made big bucks a long time ago. I wouldn¡¯t need your help.¡±
Unfortunately, his research results were mostly harmful, and it was impossible to pass the assessment and to be mass-produced. He could only provide small-scale output to regr customers.
¡°These.¡± Ji Shiting chose a few. ¡°How much do you have? Give them all to me.¡±
Gu Yimo gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re so rude¡¡±
Although he felt sorry, he couldn¡¯t reject his sponsor. Strictly speaking, all his research results belonged to Ji Shiting.
¡°Put on hold what you¡¯re doing first. If you¡¯re bored, focus on making the ones I want.¡±
¡°Got it.¡± Gu Yimo rolled her eyes. ¡°What about you? Where will you live if you don¡¯t return to the Ji family? Are you going to stay here with me? Although I have a ce to stay here, it¡¯s very messy. You live in luxury, so you won¡¯t be used to it.¡±
¡°Clean it up if it¡¯s messy.¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is this how you treat your guest?¡±
Gu Yimo looked pained.
¡°Show me what you¡¯ve found.¡± Ji Shiting ignored his reluctance and said. ¡°They won¡¯t set up the organization in a remote ce. I reckon it won¡¯t be too far from Beijing.¡±
Gu Yimo nodded and said, ¡°There are indeed many suspected organizations near Beijing¡ To be honest, do these big shots think the most dangerous ce is the safest ce?¡±
¡°No, they¡¯re just afraid that the organization will be out of their control.¡± Ji Shiting smiled coldly. ¡°Besides, they¡¯ll get carried away if they hold power for too long.¡±
Gu Yimo mumbled, ¡°I hope their research isn¡¯t sessful. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be terrifying¡¡±
Gu Yimo didn¡¯t get a response, so she turned around and saw Ji Shiting pick up the phone.
¡°It¡¯s me,¡± the man said gently.
¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Ye Shengge said excitedly. ¡°I almost thought you wouldn¡¯t pick up the phone. Where are you now?¡±
¡°Yang City.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°Are you relieved now?¡±
¡°No.¡± She sounded upset. ¡°Shiting, I miss you¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ll find a chance to see you.¡± Ji Shiting looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Shouldn¡¯t you go to sleep?¡±
Ye Shengge was about to ask for the address of his exact location when she heard a seductive female voice.
¡°Mm¡ Ah¡ Harder¡¡±
Chapter 862 - Relieving Loneliness
Chapter 862: Relieving Loneliness
Ye Shengge froze as soon as she heard it.
Ji Shiting¡¯s face was sullen. He covered the phone and looked at Gu Yimo. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Gu Yimo was calm. ¡°I¡¯m watching adult videos. You¡¯re whispering sweet nothings to your wife, and I¡¯m a single man. I have to find a way to get rid of my loneliness, right?¡±
Hisputer screen was upied by a naked body, and the woman was screaming in pleasure.
Ji Shiting looked ufortable. He looked away, put the phone to his ear and said, ¡°Something happened. I¡¯ll deal with it immediately. Rest early, okay?¡±
He then hung up the phone and closed hisptop.
¡°Are you sick of living?¡± His voice was cold.
¡°Can¡¯t I watch adult videos? Since you n to stay here, I¡¯ll give you a heads up,¡± Gu Yimo said. ¡°Watching adult videos is probably my only entertainment activity. You can¡¯t stop me.¡±
Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°Shengge won¡¯t fall for such tricks.¡±
¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Gu Yimo wasn¡¯t happy. Such a loving couple should be burned to death.
¡®Speaking of which, hadn¡¯t he lost his memory? Why doesn¡¯t it seem like there was any barrier between him and Shengge? Could it be that his amnesia only applies to some people?¡¯
¡°It hurts my eyes.¡± Ji Shiting was expressionless.
¡°Stop pretending. You¡¯re acting as if you haven¡¯t watched such stuff before,¡± Gu Yimo said.
However, Ji Shiting looked more hostile and cold.
¡°Okay, you¡¯ve never watched any before¡¡± Gu Yimo mumbled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll turn it off, okay? Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±
¡®That¡¯s right. With this man¡¯s capabilities, he can call a dozen beauties whenever he needs them. When does he ever need to rely on watching adult videos to get rid of his loneliness¡¡¯
¡
On the other end, Ye Shengge was confused as she listened to the ¡®busy¡¯ tone on the phone.
Ji Shiting had covered the receiver when he was talking to Gu Yimo, so Ye Shengge didn¡¯t hear Gu Yimo¡¯s voice.
She didn¡¯t doubt Ji Shiting¡¯s loyalty, but that seductive female voice wasn¡¯t her imagination, so¡
¡®Was Ji Shiting watching adult videos?¡¯
She felt conflicted, so shey down, feelingplicated.
She hadn¡¯t had any insomnia when she first saw Ji Shiting yesterday, but she couldn¡¯t sleep tonight even after tossing and turning for a long time.
The next day, Ye Shengge was woken up by the two kids.
¡°Mom, time to wake up!¡±
¡°Mom, Uncle Qiao is here. He¡¯s taking us out to y!¡±
¡°To the zoo!¡±
Ye Shengge struggled to sit up on the bed and found that the two kids were already dressed. They were looking at her expectantly.
¡°¡Is Qiao Yanze here?¡± She mumbled.
¡°Yes!¡± Jinqing climbed onto the bed. ¡°Mom, do you want toe with us?¡±
¡°Mom still has to work, so she can¡¯t go.¡± Ye Shengge stroked her braid. ¡°Go ahead. Be careful. Eat less ice cream.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯ll look after Jinqing.¡± Jinchen nodded.
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°I will pick you guys up after work.¡±
In the past few years, without Ji Shiting around, Qiao Yanze had yed the role of a father to a certain extent. It wasn¡¯t the first time he had brought the two kids out to y, so Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t worried.
Chapter 863 - The Feeling of a Family of Four
Chapter 863: The Feeling of a Family of Four
Ye Shengge got out of bed and changed her clothes before sending the two kids downstairs.
Qiao Yanze was indeed drinking coffee in the living room.
He looked up at Ye Shengge in disgruntlement and wanted toin.
Ye Shengge came down after changing her clothes. She hadn¡¯t washed her face orbed her hair, so her image wouldn¡¯t be good. She knew what Qiao Yanze wanted to say, so she smiled and said, ¡°I heard you¡¯re getting engaged. Congrattions!¡±
Qiao Yanze sulked. He put down the coffee cup and sneered, ¡°Nonsense!¡±
¡°Please mind your words.¡± Ye Shengge red at him.
This was also why she didn¡¯t want to go with him. She tended to argue with Qiao Yanze easily. Besides, it would feel like they were a family of four. She wanted to save that honor for Ji Shiting.
Qiao Yanze sneered and waved at the two kids. ¡°Jinchen, Jinqing, go to the car first. Uncle Qiao prepared delicious food for you.¡±
Fortunately, the two kids were still on her side. They looked up at Ye Shengge and asked for her opinion.
Ye Shengge was very satisfied. She squatted down, kissed them and said, ¡°Go.¡±
The two kids said goodbye to her and ran out.
¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow at the man sitting on the sofa.
Qiao Yanze stood up and said calmly, ¡°Did she tell you I¡¯m getting engaged?¡±
¡°Who?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t y dumb.¡± Qiao Yanze sneered.
¡°Oh, Li Yinian?¡± Ye Shengge blinked. ¡°That¡¯s right. She told me.¡±
¡°She¡¡± Qiao Yanze hesitated.
¡°She¡¯s very happy.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°She¡¯s sincere.¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s face immediately turned sullen. He sneered, ¡°Do you think I would¡¯ve cared about you and the two kids if it weren¡¯t for Shiting?¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s hard on you.¡±
Qiao Yanze rolled his eyes and walked out.
¡
In the past three years, Qiao Yanze had gotten rid of his second brother and third sister, and he had sessfully gained a ce in the headquarters of Fengqiao Corporation. However, even so, he was still as yful, just in another manner.
For example, ying with the two kids was one of his pleasures.
The two kids were sharing snacks, and they would stuff a piece into his mouth from time to time, which made Qiao Yanze feel good.
¡°Jinchen, Jinqing, let me ask you.¡± He swallowed the snacks in his mouth and asked seriously. ¡°Do you like me more, or do you like your mom more?¡±
¡°Mom,¡± the two kids said at the same time.
Qiao Yanze snorted and pinched their ears though he wasn¡¯t surprised.
¡°Do you like Uncle Qiao or Aunt Li more?¡±
¡°Aunt Li!¡± they said.
¡°I¡¯ve doted on you for nothing!¡± Qiao Yanze was furious and asked. ¡°Do you like Uncle Qiao more or your father more?¡±
The two kids finally hesitated.
They looked at each other, confused. Although their mom always told them how awesome their dad was, they had never seen him before¡
They thought for a bit and said, ¡°Uncle Qiao!¡±
Qiao Yanze finally got the answer he wanted.
However, he couldn¡¯t be happy with that answer.
Chapter 864 - Is That Woman Going Overboard?
Chapter 864: Is That Woman Going Overboard?
¡°If your father knows that you guys think I¡¯m more important than him, he¡¯ll definitely be furious,¡± Qiao Yanze said and snorted. ¡°He deserves it.¡±
No matter what the reason was, it was too irresponsible to abandon his wife and kids.
It had been three years, and God knows where he was.
¡°It¡¯s your birthday in three days.¡± Qiao Yanze stroked the two kids¡¯ heads. ¡°Tell me, what birthday present do you want?¡±
Jinchen and Jinqing looked at each other.
¡°Uncle Qiao, can Jinchen and I be the flower boy and girl when you get married?¡± Jinqing blinked.
¡°Get married? What marriage?¡± Qiao Yanze immediately became cautious.
¡°Auntie Li said so.¡± Ah Chen smiled innocently. ¡°He said you were going to marry anotherdy. Would she be as beautiful as Aunt Li and like us too?¡±
¡°No such thing!¡± Qiao Yanze gritted his teeth. ¡°She¡¯s lying to you. Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense!¡±
¡°But my brother and I want to be the flower boy and girl.¡± Jinqing felt aggrieved.
¡°There¡¯ll be a chance.¡± Qiao Yanze raised an eyebrow. ¡°You two can be the flower boy and girl when Aunt Li and I get married, okay?¡±
¡°But Aunt Li doesn¡¯t like you!¡± Ah Chen said in surprise.
Qiao Yanze felt speechless. ¡®Children really like running their mouths.¡¯
¡°Who says she doesn¡¯t like me? She likes me a lot.¡± Qiao Yanze sneered. ¡°Your Aunt Li doesn¡¯t mean what she says.¡±
¡°But¡¡± Jinqing said, confused. ¡°Aunt Li is dating another man.¡±
Qiao Yanze was dazed for a bit, but he refused to believe it. ¡°Impossible!¡±
He had been busy with work recently, and he hadn¡¯t seen that woman in days, but she was dating another man? She wouldn¡¯t dare!
¡°Aunt Li said it herself yesterday.¡± Jinchen nodded. ¡°My sister and I heard it.¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s face was sullen. He stroked the kids¡¯ heads and said, ¡°Good. Uncle Qiao didn¡¯t dote on you in vain.¡±
¡°Uncle Qiao, are you bullying Aunt Li?¡± Qing¡¯er asked worriedly.
¡°No.¡± Qiao Yanze smiled ambiguously. ¡°I¡¯ll only make her happy.¡±
He would at most make that woman cry in bed, why would he bully her?
¡
The two kids were still immersed in excitement aftering out of the zoo.
¡°Did you have fun?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy. Uncle Qiao will take you to have a feast in the afternoon.¡± Qiao Yanze carried the two kids into the car. ¡°But you have to do me a favorter.¡±
¡°What favor?¡± Jinchen asked.
¡°You¡¯ll knowter.¡± Qiao Yanze suddenly smiled murderously.
If it weren¡¯t for the two kids telling him, he wouldn¡¯t have known that Li Yinian had started dating another man. Thus, he had asked around for Li Yinian¡¯s whereabouts, and he had heard from Li Yinian¡¯s assistant that she had a date this afternoon.
¡®Hah, they just metst night, and they are going on another date again today. Does that woman have a death wish?¡¯
The two kids didn¡¯t know what Qiao Yanze¡¯s smile meant, but since Uncle Qiao asked them for help, they had to give him respect, so they nodded obediently.
Before long, the car arrived at the restaurant.
As a member, Qiao Yanze immediately got a seat without an appointment. He held the two children¡¯s hands and walked in.
Soon, he saw Li Yinian¡¯s back.
Chapter 865 - Its Called A White Lie
Chapter 865: It¡¯s Called A White Lie
Other than the delicious dishes, the most unique thing about this restaurant was that it had good security, which was why it was favored by celebrities. Although Qiao Yanze was famous, not many people looked at him even though he was holding the two kids because the other guests in the restaurant were all rich and noble.
Qiao Yanze was very satisfied after sitting down because he could see Li Yinian¡¯s expression clearly from his angle without attracting her attention.
Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t see her date clearly, so he could only confirm that it was a man.
¡®Heh¡ I wonder which rich man is courting death.¡¯
Ever since Li Yinian left the Li family and to strike it out on her own, many people had been coveting her. However, because of Qiao Yanze¡¯s attitude, those rich guys basically didn¡¯t have the guts to do so.
After she joined the entertainment industry, more and more people coveted her. Qiao Yanze spent a lot of effort to get rid of all the girls around that woman. As time passed, everyone in the entertainment world heard the news, and Li Yinian finally stopped.
Unfortunately, he had only made a slight mistake, and someone had rushed up to him.
He couldn¡¯t suppress his anger at all.
The two kids climbed into their seats at this moment.
Jinchen said softly, ¡°Uncle Qiao, Aunt Li is there.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Yanze nodded and said to the waiter. ¡°I¡¯d like to have one serving of each signature dish. Please serve it as soon as possible.¡±
The waiter nodded respectfully and left quickly.
Qiao Yanze nced at Li Yinian, who was not far away, and then looked at the two kids opposite him. ¡°After dinner, go to Auntie Li and call her mom.¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Qing¡¯er eximed. ¡°Uncle Qiao, are you asking me to lie to my brother?¡±
¡°Mom said kids shouldn¡¯t lie.¡± Jinchen blinked.
¡°It¡¯s called a white lie.¡± Qiao Yanze knocked on the desk. ¡°Considering how much I dote on you, you won¡¯t refuse to help me, right? If Aunt Li runs away with another man, I will be single forever.¡±
The two kids looked at each other and nodded.
Qiao Yanze smiled. ¡°Good.¡±
¡
Li Yinian had dressed very simply for today¡¯s date. She was wearing a Bohemian-style dress, and her hair was tied up loosely.
However, the young man opposite her kept sweating, and he didn¡¯t even dare to look her in the eyes.
Li Yinian had met plenty of people who harbored designs on her over the years, but she had never seen anyone as nervous as Mr. Qin.
She couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°Mr. Qin, are all doctors very busy with work?¡±
Qin Hongyu smiled and nodded, ¡°Surgeons are indeed very busy. Sometimes, we might not be able to sleep for two to three days because we have to do a few consecutive surgeries, and we tend to be called to the hospital for an emergency operation likest night¡ But you¡¯re busier, right? I see you often have activities and performances lined up¡¡±
¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve been reducing my workload recently.¡± Li Yinian smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve always had a good impression of doctors. Your work is great.¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s just my duty.¡± Qin Hongyu blushed. He grabbed the cup and took a sip. ¡°Sorry¡ I, I really didn¡¯t expect you to agree to go on a date with me¡¡±
Chapter 866 - Its Worth It Even If I Die At This Moment
Chapter 866: It¡¯s Worth It Even If I Die At This Moment
A few days ago, Li Yinian had gone to the hospital because of a minor illness, and Qin Hongyu had recognized her. Qin Hongyu had asked for her contact details, thinking that he would be humiliated. However, Li Yinian handed him her business card after contemting for two seconds.
The next few days were like a dream to him.
Not only had he gotten Li Yinian¡¯s contact number, but they were also having lunch together.
Actually, they had arranged to meetst night, but he had been forced to cancel their date because of an impromptu operation. He hadn¡¯t expected Li Yinian to postpone it to today.
The goddess of his dreams was not only stunningly beautiful, but also gentle and considerate.
He still couldn¡¯t believe it even until now.
Li Yinian couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°I won¡¯t agree to anyone¡¯s invitation.¡±
¡°I know, I know.¡± Qin Hongyu waved his hands. ¡°I¡¯m not saying you¡¯re being frivolous. No, no¡ I mean¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. I understand.¡± Li Yinian smiled wider. ¡°Mr. Qin, you¡¯re a sincere person.¡±
The man in front of her was about thirty years old. He had be a chief physician after graduating with a PhD in medicine, and he was considered a young and promising doctor. Although he couldn¡¯tpare to the incredibly handsome Qiao Yanze, he was still tall and suave. Most importantly, his eyes were clean and pure.
Li Yinian had plenty of experience dealing with men, and she could tell their personalities with just one look. That was why she had agreed when Qin Hongyu had asked for her contact details.
On the other hand, it was also because she had heard that Qiao Yanze was getting engaged that day¡
Qin Hongyu blushed after being praised.
¡°I¡ I¡¯ve been busy with my studies and internship all these years. I only had a girlfriend when I was in college, and we broke up shortly after. Perhaps¡ I don¡¯t know how to talk well¡¡± He said incoherently, but Li Yinian burst outughing.
He was chagrined with himself¡ ¡®What am I saying?¡¯
Li Yinian saw that his cup was empty, so she called the waiter over and asked him to refill his ss with some water.
¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Mr. Qin.¡± She held the cup and smiled. ¡°Speaking of rtionship history¡ I¡¯m afraid my experiences are moreplicated than yours. Perhaps me agreeing to go on a date with you isn¡¯t a good thing for you.¡±
Qin Hongyu was dazed but she suddenly figured it out.
¡°It¡¯s alright. I won¡¯t be afraid,¡± he said without hesitation. ¡°Please don¡¯t have any reservations.¡±
At this moment, Qin Hongyu was imagining all kinds of rape scenes. His heart ached at the thought of how his goddess might be bullied.
The man sounded firm with a unique sincerity that only talented young people would have.
Li Yinian¡¯s heart was filled with a warm and fuzzy feeling, and she clinked sses with him. ¡°Okay.¡±
Qin Hongyu gradually rxed after the two of them talked for a bit. Soon, the waiter served the food. Although they didn¡¯t talk anymore, they exchanged smiles asionally. They weren¡¯t awkward at all and they were actually getting along well.
Qin Hongyu felt dizzy. He felt that it was worth it even if he died.
After dinner, Li Yinian was about to pick up the bill, but Qin Hongyu snatched it away.
He blushed and said, ¡°I should be the one paying for this meal.¡±
Li Yinian was dazed for a bit. She smiled and said, ¡°You chose this ce to amodate me. I¡¯m afraid¡¡±
Chapter 867 - Why? Did Your Date Run Away?
Chapter 867: Why? Did Your Date Run Away?
After all, this restaurant was extraordinarily expensive, and a meal here could easily cost a five -figure sum.
¡°It¡¯s alright. I can afford it.¡± Qin Hongyu was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he added, ¡°Really, trust me.¡±
Li Yinian smiled and said, ¡°Okay, my treat next time.¡±
¡®There¡¯s going to be a next time¡¡¯ Qin Hongyu was going to faint again.
Suddenly, she heard footsteps.
Li Yinian turned around and said, ¡°Jinchen, Jinqing, why are you two here?¡±
She then opened her arms and let the two kids hug her.
However, the two kids suddenly yelled, ¡°Mom!¡±
Li Yinian was dazed, and so was Qin Hongyu.
¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Jinqing hugged her arm and said. ¡°Dad said you¡¯re going to abandon your husband and children. Is that true?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you want us anymore, Mom?¡± Jinchen blinked.
Li Yinian didn¡¯t have time to exin. She looked up and saw Qiao Yanze standing there with his hands crossed. The man looked cold, but his lips were curled into a sneer.
She bit her lips and forced a smile, ¡°Jinqing, Jinchen, go back to Uncle Qiao first.¡±
Jinqing shook her arm and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing back with us?¡±
Jinchen looked at Qin Hongyu and asked, ¡°Uncle, can you return Mom to us?¡±
Qin Hongyu finally came back to reality and stammered, ¡°Of¡ Of course¡ Um, I¡¯ll pay the bill first.¡±
He then stood up and rushed to the cashier.
Li Yinian smiled bitterly and looked at the two kids. ¡°You guys¡¡±
¡°Sorry, Aunt Li,¡± Jinqing said. ¡°But Uncle Qiao is so pitiful.¡±
¡°I swear I¡¯ll only help him this once.¡± Jinchen raised a finger.
Li Yinian wouldn¡¯t argue with the two kids. She smiled and stroked their heads, indicating that she wouldn¡¯t mind.
Even if she held a grudge, it would only be against Qiao Yanze.
Qiao Yanze walked over with one hand in his pocket. His tall body and cold face made him look very oppressive.
¡°Why? Did your date run away?¡± He sneered.
Li Yinian said calmly, ¡°He¡¯s just paying the bill.¡±
¡°Really? I want to see if he still has the guts toe back.¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Li Yinian, you better be throwing a tantrum at me, otherwise¡¡±
If that woman thought he was getting engaged and found a man to anger him, he would let her off this time.
¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Li Yinian looked at him. ¡°Qiao Yanze, I officially announce that we¡¯re done. Please don¡¯t disturb me anymore.¡±
¡°You¡¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s expression changed.
¡°Are you going to do the same thing again?¡± She smiled. ¡°If you want to ban me, please go ahead. I¡¯ll quit the entertainment industry¡¡±
¡°Why did you quit the entertainment world? Get married and be a good wife and mother?¡± Qiao Yanze clenched his fist and stared at her. ¡°Li Yinian, dream on.¡±
¡°You scared them,¡± Li Yinian said and smiled at the two kids. ¡°Why don¡¯t Auntie Li send you home?¡±
¡°Of course they¡¯lle home with me.¡± Qiao Yanze stared at her coldly. ¡°You too.¡±
Chapter 868 - Accept Defeat
Chapter 868: ept Defeat
¡°No.¡± Li Yinian refused without hesitation. ¡°Qiao Yanze, let¡¯s make a bet. If my datees back, can you leave?¡±
¡°Then, if he doesn¡¯te back,e back with me, okay?¡± Qiao Yanze sneered.
Li Yinian bit her lips and nodded. ¡°Deal.¡±
¡°Very good.¡± Qiao Yanze sat in Qin Hongyu¡¯s seat. ¡°Five minutes is enough time for him to pay the bill. If he doesn¡¯t show up in five minutes,e home with me.¡±
Li Yinian looked at him, held the kids¡¯ hands and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you guys full?¡±
The two of them nodded profusely.
¡°Aunt Li, Uncle Qiao brought us to the zoo this morning.¡±
¡°I love giraffes. Their necks are so long and interesting.¡±
¡°I like elephants!¡±
¡°I really want to raise a small animal.¡±
The two of them talked to Li Yinian affectionately. Li Yinian listened with a smile, as if she found it interesting.
Qiao Yanze suddenly felt something hit his heart.
Qiao Yanze had noticed that she liked kids a long time ago. He hadn¡¯t taken any precautions in the past three years, and he had hoped that the children would change her attitude, but that woman obviously wouldn¡¯t give him a chance.
She couldn¡¯t wait to draw the line with him just because she heard that he was getting engaged, and she started to look for the next man¡
That woman had never trusted him, and perhaps she had never loved him.
The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he thought of this. He suddenly felt that it was such a ring scene. He looked away and looked out the window, clenching his right hand on the desk.
Five minutester, he said, ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡±
Li Yinian was dazed for a bit before realizing that Qin Hongyu had disappeared. She mumbled, ¡°Impossible¡¡±
¡°Ha¡¡± Qiao Yanze smiled. ¡°I thought you never had any expectations for men.¡±
Li Yinian bit her lips. She had thought Qin Hongyu was different, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to run away after hearing the two kids call her ¡®Mom¡¯.
Qiao Yanze was even more upset seeing the disappointment in her eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°Li Yinian, your taste has gotten so bad. Why? Can¡¯t you bear to part with that kind of trash?¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered. ¡°I admit defeat. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll send the two kids back first.¡±
Qiao Yanze stared at her for a few seconds and stood up.
After returning to the car, Qiao Yanze told the driver to leave and took over the wheel himself. Li Yinian rode in the front passenger seat while the kids got into the backseat.
Qiao Yanze had nned to return to Qianfan Vi first, but the anger and indignation in his heart kept surging, so he subconsciously drove to Jade Spring Pce. Li Yinian tried to remind him, but he interrupted her coldly.
Just as the car stopped in front of the vi, Qiao Yanze unbuckled his seat belt. Li Yinian unbuckled her seat belt too and was about to get out, but she suddenly felt a hand on her waist. The man pulled her into his arms and kissed her without any restraint.
¡°Ugh!¡± Li Yinian tried to push him away. ¡°The kids¡¡±
¡®The two kids are still behind!¡¯
¡°They¡¯re sleeping,¡± Qiao Yanze said. He grabbed her body and kissed her lips hard.
Chapter 869 - Does He Look Like A Dad?
Chapter 869: Does He Look Like A Dad?
Li Yinian saw the two kids in the back seat and felt relieved. However, that didn¡¯t mean she was willing to be vited by that man. She struggled, but she didn¡¯t dare make too much noise because she was afraid of waking the kids up.
The man¡¯s burning lips and tongue were pressed against hers, swallowing her rationality and strength.
In the back seat, Jinchen and Jinqing fell asleep as soon as they got into the car. They had been ying for the entire morning and had eaten a lot in the afternoon, so they fell asleep when they were ced on the seat.
However, themotion caused by the two adults still woke them up.
Ah Chen rubbed his eyes. He was sitting behind the front passenger seat, so he could see everything that was happening in the driver¡¯s seat.
The little boy blinked and turned to look at his sister.
Jinqing also looked at him nkly.
[What¡¯s wrong, brother?]
[Uncle Qiao and Aunt Li are kissing. Let¡¯s not disturb them.]
[What about us?]
[Uma€| Let¡¯s out of the car first. There might be someone at home.]
[Okay then.]
They had been to Jade Spring Pce many times, so they were familiar with it. They unbuckled their seat belts and got out of the car.
The two of them didn¡¯t notice it at all.
Jinchen and Jinqing got out of the car and strayed away from the vi gate. They supported each other on the ground and didn¡¯t dare close the door. Just as they were about to sneak around to the other side, they saw someone standing behind the flower bed not far away.
The man walked toward them, perhaps because he had realized that he had been discovered.
Jinchen and Jinqing were both shocked.
Jinqing was about to call someone when her brother grabbed her hand.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jinqing whispered.
¡°Take a closer look.¡± Ah Chen sounded excited. ¡°Does hea€| look like Dad?¡±
Both of them had seen Ji Shiting¡¯s photos.
Qing¡¯er blinked and looked up at her brothera€|
He really looked like their father!
¡
Ji Shiting was here to stop Qiao Yanze.
He knew that Qiao Yanze was a good friend of his, and he and Gu Yimo alone would be too weak, so he nned to pull Qiao Yanze along. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t wait long before Qiao Yanze¡¯s car arrived. Unfortunately, Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t get out for a long time, and he didn¡¯t know what he was doing.
He then saw the door of the back seat being opened and the two kids helping each other out of the car. It was an interesting scene.
¡®Qiao Yanze actually has children? I hadn¡¯t discovered anything before. He has been hiding it well.¡¯
The two kids then noticed him.
Ji Shiting walked toward them and stopped in front of the two kids.
They were really cute and seemed to be twins. The boy was wearing a checkered shirt and a ck jacket, and the girl was wearing a cotton skirt and leather shoes. She had her hair tied into two braids. At this moment, both of them were looking up at him with their round eyes.
Their expressions were interestingly identical.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help smiling.
Chapter 870 - Can You Hug Me?
Chapter 870: Can You Hug Me?
Ji Shiting could guess what was happening in the driver¡¯s seat.
It was no wonder the two kids wanted to get out of the car.
He thought for a bit and saw that the two kids were still staring at him. His heartstrings were tugged, and he couldn¡¯t help reaching out to them, gesturing for them to talk.
The two kids seemed to understand and handed him their hands.
Ji Shiting was dazed. He hadn¡¯t expected them to trust him.
The children¡¯s hands were unbelievably soft. This was the first time he had experienced holding their hands, and he didn¡¯t even dare use any strength, afraid that he would hurt them.
He held one of them with each hand and walked to the stone bench. Ji Shiting let go of their hands, took off his jacket andid it on the bench. He then picked up the two kids and let them sit on the stone bench.
The two kids continued to observe them curiously.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Who is Qiao Yanze to you?¡±
The two kids looked at each other and said, ¡°Dad.¡±
Those words didn¡¯t affect Ji Shiting at all. He thought the kids were answering his question.
¡®So Qiao Yanze has two kids.¡¯
If that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t be able to rope Qiao Yanze in. After all, what he was about to do was dangerous.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± Ji Shiting poked the girl¡¯s braids. ¡°Didn¡¯t your parents tell you not to bother with strangers?¡±
Although he enjoyed the trust of the two kids, it might not be a good thing for them.
What if he was a crook?
The two kids looked at each other and blinked, as if they weremunicating in this way.
Soon, they turned around and the girl said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, you¡¯re a good person.¡±
¡°Why do you say that?¡± He flicked her braid again.
¡°Thena€| Are you a bad person, Uncle?¡± Jinchen¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°No, but if I¡¯m a bad guy, you¡¯ll be in danger.¡± Ji Shiting stroked his head.
¡°We would¡¯ve called for help if you were a crook,¡± Jinchen said proudly. ¡°I can tell.¡±
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Okay. I believe you¡¯re smart, but you have to be careful in the future, okay?¡±
The two of them thought for a bit and nodded.
Ji Shiting had tender feelings for them. He smiled and asked, ¡°Are you twins?¡±
They both nodded in unison.
¡°How old are you?¡±
¡°It¡¯s our third birthday the day after tomorrow,¡± Jinchen said. ¡°Are youing to our birthday party, Uncle?¡±
Ji Shiting was stunned.
¡°Uncle, I hope you cane.¡± Qing¡¯er blinked. ¡°Can youe?¡±
The girl¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation, which reminded him of Ye Shengge.
He didn¡¯t want to disappoint them, so he nodded and said, ¡°Okay. I will visit you with gifts for you guys.¡±
He thought that it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if he asked Qiao Yanze to arrange for him to leave after seeing the two kids.
The two kids smiled happily.
¡°Uncle, can you hug me?¡± The girl reached out her hands again. ¡°I want you to hug me.¡±
¡°Me too.¡± The boy looked at him expectantly.
Ji Shiting was shocked again.
Chapter 871
Chapter 871: Can You Be Our Father?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The two kids were very reliant and trusted him for no reason, but he couldn¡¯t help palpitating.
¡°Okay.¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s voice was hoarse. He then bent down and picked up the two kids with each hand. The kids hugged him and leaned against his shoulders.
Ji Shiting found it strange and was feeling quite helpless.
This was the first time he was carrying a child, and he didn¡¯t know whether his actions were urate or not. Would it be ufortable to hug them like this?
However, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem because the two kids seemed to be very happy. The girl even put her face against his and rubbed it.
The man¡¯s heart ached at the soft touch. At that moment, Ji Shiting thought that he was lucky he had shaved in the morning
¡°Is that okay?¡± he asked gently.
The two of them smiled and nodded.
¡°Uncle, I like you,¡± Jinqing announced solemnly.
¡°Me too.¡± Jinchen counted with his fingers. ¡°Uncle, can you be our father?¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°What about your father? Don¡¯t you want him anymore?¡±
Jinqing rolled her eyes and chuckled, ¡°We want you.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ji Shiting nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to himter, okay?¡±
The two kids looked at each other and chuckled.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t understand what was so fun about that, but kids will be kids¡
After a while, the two kids asked to get down so Ji Shiting put them back on the stone bench. However, Jinqing took a liking to his wristwatch and asked him for it.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow, took off his watch and handed it to her.
He turned around and saw Jinchen looking at him in puzzlement, as if he was thinking about what he wanted.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help smiling. He flipped his wrist and showed him the diamond cufflinks.
¡°Do you want them?¡±
The boy¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded profusely.
Ji Shiting took off the diamond cufflinks and handed them to him. Fortunately, he was wearing a shirt today, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten anything.
The little guy yed with it for a bit and looked at the watch in his sister¡¯s hand. The two kids then exchanged gifts again,ughing happily.
Ji Shiting smiled and stroked their heads.
At this moment, Qiao Yanze and Li Yinian finally realized that the two kids were gone.
Their faces turned pale, and they got out of the car. Fortunately, they turned around and saw the two kids not far away, but there seemed to be a stranger standing beside them¡
Qiao Yanze rushed over and questioned with a stern expression on his face, ¡°You are¡¡±
The moment he said that, the other party turned around and faced him.
Qiao Yanze felt as if someone was strangling his throat.
Li Yinian was a step slower. She was wondering why Qiao Yanze stopped walking, and when she looked up, she couldn¡¯t help gasping.
¡°Ji¡¡±
¡°Daddy, Mommy,¡± the two kids interrupted Li Yinian and ran toward them.
¡°We met a very good uncle.¡±
¡°He even gave us gifts.¡±
¡°We invited Uncle to our birthday party, and he agreed.¡±
¡°Dad, this uncle seems to be here for you.¡±
Chapter 872 - Mischief
Chapter 872: Mischief
Qiao Yanze and Li Yinian werepletely dazed. They looked at Ji Shiting and then at the two kids. Their dazed expressions made the two kids chuckle again.
Li Yinian reacted faster.
Even if the two kids didn¡¯t recognize Ji Shiting, they shouldn¡¯t have called Qiao Yanze and Li Yinian ¡®Mommy and Daddy¡¯. This meant that they recognized Ji Shiting and said that on purpose so that Ji Shiting would think Qiao Yanze and her were their biological parents.
It was probably some prank¡
Li Yinian quickly put those thoughts at the back of her mind and yed along. She said, ¡°Okay, Mommy will take you home first and let Daddy talk to this uncle.¡±
She was still shocked that Mr. Ji was back¡ ¡®Does Shengge know?¡¯ Li Yinian suddenly understood something upon recalling how energetic Ye Shengge had been these days.
However, she found it strange because she thought that Ji Shiting should have immediately realized that the pair of twins was his and Shengge¡¯s children upon seeing them¡ How did he get fooled by them?
¡°Can we give Uncle an invitation to the birthday banquet?¡± Jinchen tugged at Li Yinian¡¯s hand.
¡°Of course.¡± Li Yinian smiled. ¡°Say goodbye to Uncle.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± the two kids answered. They turned around and smiled at Ji Shiting. ¡°See you in three days, Uncle.¡±
Ji Shiting curled his lips and said, ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡±
Li Yinian held the two children¡¯s hands and walked to the door of the vi. She looked at Qiao Yanze when she passed him.
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t recover from his shock until now.
¡°Ji Shiting!¡± He gritted his teeth.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and walked toward him. ¡°What were you doing in the car? Call yourself parents. What if the children go missing?¡±
Qiao Yanze frowned.
He had the same doubts as Li Yinian. It was one thing for the two kids to prank them, but how could Ji Shiting not guess who the parents of the twins were?
¡°You¡¡± He suddenly clenched his fist and punched Ji Shiting¡¯s shoulder. He sneered, ¡°How dare you talk about me? Where have you been all these years? Why did you show up all of a sudden? Have you returned to the Ji family? Does Ye Shengge know?¡±
Ji Shiting said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡±
Half an hourter, Qiao Yanze started to smoke his fifth cigarette.
There was too much information for him to digest.
Ji Shiting lit up a cigarette and bit it, ncing at the living room nearby from time to time. The two kids were energetic and had been chasing each other for half an hour. They kept whispering to each other, making others curious about what they were talking about.
He puffed out a smoke ring and looked at Qiao Yanze. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±
¡°You lost your memory,¡± Qiao Yanze said coldly. ¡°Seems like it¡¯s true this time.¡±
¡®No wonder he doesn¡¯t remember the existence of the twins.¡¯
¡°Yes.¡± Ji Shiting tapped the cigarette to flick off the ash.
¡°You suspect that there¡¯s an illegal human body experiment going on somewhere that is conducted with the aim to achieve the goal of mind control. If the other party seeds, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± Qiao Yanze took a deep breath. ¡°And you need my help.¡±
Chapter 873 - So Many Men Are Watching Her
Chapter 873: So Many Men Are Watching Her
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Shiting nodded. ¡°Of course, I understand if you think it¡¯s inappropriate. After all, it¡¯s dangerous, and you¡¯re a father. You should be more cautious for the sake of your two kids.¡±
Qiao Yanze was rendered speechless.
ording to Ji Shiting, he should be the one being cautious.
¡°What if I persuade you to stop?¡± He said. ¡°Will you agree?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t stay out of this just because I want to stop.¡± Ji Shiting smiled coldly. ¡°At least I have to find a way to recover my memory.¡±
Although he could understand everything that had happened in the past objectively, it was only ¡®knowing¡¯ and not ¡®remembering¡¯. There was a huge difference.
Qiao Yanze thought for a bit and agreed. Most importantly, if the other party¡¯s experiment seeded, the entire situation would be unstable, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to stay out of it.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡± Qiao Yanze put out the cigarette and threw it into the ashtray. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±
¡°You can think of a way to contact Jiang Yu, right? I believe he¡¯ll notice something.¡± Ji Shiting thought for a bit. ¡°If he wants to destroy this organization, we can cooperate with him.¡±
¡°No problem. I can contact him.¡± Qiao Yanze nodded. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s easy to contact him if you use Ji Shiting¡¯s identity.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll contact him when you confirm that he¡¯s trustworthy.¡± Ji Shiting puffed out a smoke ring. ¡°Who knows if he¡¯s changed after three years?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll test his attitude first.¡± Qiao Yanze then changed the topic. ¡°Did you say you met sister-inw?¡±
Ji Shiting nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your help and care for her these years.¡±
¡°Not at all.¡± Qiao Yanze sneered. ¡°Your woman has the same temper as you. I often give her advice out of kindness, but she never responds. Over time, I couldn¡¯t be bothered with her.¡±
¡°It turns out that she¡¯s still doing well even if she doesn¡¯t take your advice.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips.
Qiao Yanze was rendered speechless.
He sneered, ¡°If you have time tough at me, you might as well find a way to keep an eye on that woman. You don¡¯t know how popr she has been these past few years. Most men who have worked with her who have all developed feelings for her. From European bankers to financial giants in the United States, from old men in their seventies to young men in their twenties. If your wife is willing, she can make you a cuckold in minutes.¡±
She had inherited all the assets under Ji Shiting¡¯s name, and she was young and beautiful. Coupled with her intelligence and ability, these qualities made her attractive to men.
Ji Shiting¡¯s face became sullen. He hadn¡¯t realized that.
It was mainly because he had never thought that way when he was with Ye Shengge, but even if she was loyal to him, it didn¡¯t mean that others wouldn¡¯t have feelings for her.
Ji Shiting clenched his fists at the thought of so many men harboring designs on her.
¡°That¡¯s your fault too. Why did you write such a will back then?¡± Qiao Yanze snorted. ¡°Most people have additional conditions when they bequeath all their assets to their partners, such as a use that prevents them from getting remarried, but you didn¡¯t include any. Fortunately, Shengge really loves you. If it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to stay loyal.¡±
Chapter 874 - Dont Even Know Your Child
Chapter 874: Don¡¯t Even Know Your Child
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and said, ¡°It turns out that my trust in her is not without a reason.¡±
¡°Humph.¡± Qiao Yanze said disdainfully. ¡°That¡¯s because three years isn¡¯t long enough. Why don¡¯t you go missing for another year or two?¡±
Qiao Yanze couldn¡¯t stand his smugness, so he kept irking him in his sore spot.
¡°But I¡¯m back now.¡± Ji Shiting shot him a nce. ¡°So nothing will happen.¡±
Qiao Yanze touched his chin with the tip of his tongue and stopped joking.
¡°You have to be careful this time.¡± He looked at the twins in the living room. ¡°You can¡¯t miss it anymore.¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and nodded slowly but firmly.
¡°Their birthday is in three days?¡± he said.
¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Yanze answered. ¡°They like you a lot.¡±
¡°Yes. They also said they want me to be their father and not you.¡± Ji Shiting looked at him.
Qiao Yanze sighed. These two kids really knew how to y.
¡°Really?¡± He smiled. ¡°They¡¯re just sweet-talking. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±
¡°I think they¡¯re serious.¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you reflect on yourself?¡±
Qiao Yanze chuckled inwardly.
¡®You should be the one reflecting! You don¡¯t even recognize your own children, yet you still have the cheek to me me!¡¯
¡°Why don¡¯t I give one of them to you?¡± He said.
Ji Shiting was stunned. ¡°Are you serious?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yanze chuckled. ¡°The two kids are giving me a headache.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you give both of them to me?¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips. ¡°How can you separate the twins? Besides, the two of them have great chemistry.¡±
Ji Shiting felt that every time the two kids looked at each other, they wouldmunicate tacitly. Was this the telepathy of the twins?
Qiao Yanze thought to himself, ¡®You¡¯re so silly.¡¯
¡°You should give birth to some children yourself.¡± He resisted the urge to roll his eyes.
¡
In the living room, the two kids were finally tired, so Li Yinian carried them to the sofa and served them some dessert she had made herself.
The two of them thanked her and ate happily.
Li Yinian smiled and stroked their heads. ¡°Why were you guys being so naughty? You know that¡¯s your father, right?¡±
¡°Because Dad doesn¡¯t remember us.¡± Jinchen licked his lips. ¡°And Mom wanted to keep this surprise until our birthday, so we had to pretend not to know him.¡±
Li Yinian chuckled and said, ¡°You two are smart.¡±
¡°Daddy gave this to me.¡± Jinqing raised her hand. She was wearing Ji Shiting¡¯s wristwatch, but it was too big for her. She could slide it all the way down her forearm if she raised her hand but even so, she was very happy.
¡°Do you guys like your dad?¡± Li Yinian smiled.
¡°I do.¡± Jinchen nodded. ¡°Dad is so tall and strong.¡±
¡°Most importantly, he likes me and Jinchen,¡± Jinqing said proudly.
Other peopleplimenting their father in front of them wouldn¡¯t be as effective as meeting him once in person. Actually, they had expectations and had imagined what their father would be like but every time they mentioned his father, their mother would be very sad, so they gradually didn¡¯t want to mention him anymore.
Chapter 875 - Ye Shengges True Teaching
Chapter 875: Ye Shengge¡¯s True Teaching
Now that they had seen their father in person and realized that he was better than they had imagined, they were naturally very excited.
¡°Is Dad going to stay for good this time?¡± Jinchen looked at Li Yinian expectantly.
¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Li Yinian stroked their heads. ¡°But he¡¯ll definitely show up on your birthday. Ask him when the timees.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± The two of them nodded with a smile.
At this moment, Qiao Yanze and Ji Shiting walked into the living room.
Qiao Yanze coughed and said, ¡°Babies, your beloved uncle is leaving. Come say goodbye to him.¡±
¡°Ah!¡±
Jinqing and Jinchen immediately jumped off the sofa and rushed toward Ji Shiting. Ji Shiting had to squat down and wee them with open arms.
¡°You¡¯re leaving now, Uncle?¡± Jinchen blinked.
¡°Uncle, have dinner with us before you leave.¡± Jinqing tugged at his tie.
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart softened when he saw the reluctance on their faces.
¡°Sorry, I have something to do.¡± He said. ¡°I¡¯lle see you when I have time, okay?¡±
The two of them nodded and asked for a kiss. Ji Shiting had to kiss their faces to satisfy them.
He found it amusing. He suddenly felt that the two kids had picked up Ye Shengge¡¯s antics. They both liked to act spoiled, and they were very clingy.
However, he enjoyed it.
He thought that perhaps, it was time for him and Ye Shengge to have their own children. He didn¡¯t know whether their children would be like the two little ones.
Ji Shiting said goodbye and left.
Qiao Yanze walked him to the door.
¡°Be careful of Xiao Rung. He¡¯s never been on good terms with you, and he¡¯s always been coveting Shengge. The people in Beijing might not find your traces immediately, but it¡¯s hard to say for Xiao Rung. He¡¯s a lunatic,¡± Qiao Yanze said. ¡°Contact me if you need anything, but it¡¯s best to change the ce we meet. It¡¯s not safe here.¡±
The man¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Understood.¡±
He walked down the stairs and turned around, only to find that the two kids had arrived at the door and were staring at him.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips, and a portion of his heart suddenly sank.
He waved at them and eventually disappeared into the night.
Gu Yimo was waiting for him in the car, and he had taken a nap because he was bored.
After Ji Shiting got into the car, he yawned and asked, ¡°Is it done?¡±
¡°Yes, let¡¯s go,¡± Ji Shiting said, but he couldn¡¯t help looking at the door of the vi in the distance. He could still see two small figures.
Ji Shiting suddenly clenched his fist. At that moment, he felt as if he had felt their fetal movement before. That warm and powerful feeling was too real, but when he tried to recall it, his mind began to hurt like there were needles pricking him.
He frowned.
¡
After dinner, Qiao Yanze sent the two kids back to Qianfan Vi. It was alreadyte when he returned to Jade Spring Pce.
Li Yinian hadn¡¯t left yet. She was sitting on the sofa, looking like she was waiting for him.
Qiao Yanze threw the car key on the coffee table and curled his lips. ¡°Shall we go back to our room?¡±
¡°I received news from Qin Hongyu. He said that he wanted toe back to look for me after paying the bill, but he was pushed out of the restaurant by two bodyguards in ck. He was then sent to a taxi. When he finally returned to the restaurant, I was already gone.¡± Li Yinian looked up at him and said calmly.
Chapter 876 - Stop Taking The Medicine, Ill Give You A Child
Chapter 876: Stop Taking The Medicine, I¡¯ll Give You A Child
Qiao Yanze chuckled. ¡°Do you trust him?¡±
¡°I believe you.¡± Li Yinian didn¡¯t hesitate at all. ¡°I should¡¯ve guessed that you would do something. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have bet with me so confidently.¡±
Qiao Yanze looked at her silently. There was a faint light in his peach-blossom-shaped eyes, which gave people the impression that he was very devoted.
¡°Li Yinian, whether you believe it or not, I won¡¯t marry another woman.¡± He looked at her and said. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can decide my marriage. No one can force me.¡±
¡°Really? Congrattions.¡± Li Yinian smiled indifferently. ¡°But what does that have to do with me?¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes dimmed. He walked to her and carried her by the shoulders.
All of a sudden, the world around her spun. Li Yinian yelled and pounded the man¡¯s back, asking him to put her down. However, Qiao Yanze wasn¡¯t moved at all. She was very ufortable from the shaking, but thankfully, she was thrown onto the bed shortly after.
Qiao Yanze started to take off his clothes with a sullen face. Li Yinian coughed twice and wanted to get out of bed, but the man quickly pressed himself against her. He controlled her struggling hands with one hand and slid his other hand under her skirt.
Li Yinian blushed. ¡°Qiao Yanze, you¡¯re forcing yourself onto me!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to sue me.¡±
Li Yinian bit her lips hard. No matter how rational she was, her body couldn¡¯t help adapting to his presence. After three years, they were both very familiar with each other¡¯s bodies, and that man knew how to turn her on.
Qiao Yanze pressed against her and breathed heavily. He leaned over and kissed the woman¡¯s forehead. He hated how stubborn she was, but he also loved how she moaned when she was around him. The intimate session that had started with coercion eventually changed. Li Yinian gradually rxed and gave up struggling. Qiao Yanze chuckled and picked her up, letting her straddle him.
Qiao Yanze took a deep breath, his tense face looking sexier.
Li Yinian couldn¡¯t help gasping. She frowned and grabbed his shoulders, looking pale and vulnerable.
Qiao Yanze stared at her, swallowed hard and kissed her lips.
¡°Shiting lost his memory. He thought those two kids were mine.¡± He smiled. ¡°But he doesn¡¯t know how much I envy him.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she opened her eyes in shock.
¡°You like the twins so much. Why don¡¯t you just give birth to a pair yourself?¡± He kissed the woman¡¯s lips.
Li Yinian looked down, seemingly trying to avoid his kiss.
However, Qiao Yanze grabbed the back of her head, not letting her back down.
¡°You like kids too, don¡¯t you?¡± He said. ¡°Stop taking contraceptives, let¡¯s have children.¡±
Li Yinian tightened her grip and smiled. ¡°Qiao Yanze, do you think I¡¯ve been taking contraceptives?¡±
Chapter 877 - Untitled
Chapter 877: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes turned dimmer, and his voice became hoarse. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°What I mean is, I¡¯ve never taken¡ those drugs that you think I have.¡± Li Yinian smiled sarcastically. ¡°Because there¡¯s no need to.¡±
Qiao Yanze immediately came back to reality.
He swallowed hard and said, ¡°Li Yinian, what are you implying?¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze, I can¡¯t have children.¡± She held his face and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t give me children.¡±
¡°Impossible!¡± The man yelled, looking shocked and in huge disbelief.
¡°Or you should go to the hospital for a checkup.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was cold and self-deprecating. She put her hand on the man¡¯s well-defined belly. ¡°You haven¡¯t gotten me pregnant in three years. Since you don¡¯t think it¡¯s my problem, it¡¯s yours.¡±
Qiao Yanze breathed heavily and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Their bodies, which were originally pressed together, separated.
He suddenly felt his heart shatter upon hearing this news, but he didn¡¯t know whether to feel sorry for her or be angry at her for hiding it.
¡°Is that why you left me?¡± He sneered.
Li Yinian moved her lips and said hoarsely, ¡°Kind of.¡±
¡°Li Yinian!¡± Qiao Yanze clenched his fist and said. ¡°Have you asked me? Have you discussed it with me? Why did you make the decision for me?¡±
Li Yinian was dazed. She asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you care?¡±
¡°I do.¡± His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°But if being with you means I can never have my own child, then I¡¯ll admit it.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyes turned red. She took deep breaths, trying to suppress her fragile emotions.
How could she let him know that she was infertile? It had never been because they couldn¡¯t be together, but¡ in the end¡
At that moment, she suddenly recalled the coldness and despair when the medical instrument was inserted into her body. She suddenly shivered and her voice trembled.
¡°Qiao Yanze.¡± Her voice was hoarse. ¡°That¡¯s not the most fundamental reason. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t love you.¡±
¡°Shut up,¡± the man interrupted her. ¡°Li Yinian, listen. I don¡¯t care. What you mind is never a problem to me.¡±
It didn¡¯t matter whether it was because she couldn¡¯t get pregnant or because his family couldn¡¯t ept her. As long as she agreed, he would think of a way to resolve it. At most, he would give up everything now. At least he was confident that his value and ability wouldn¡¯t disappear because he left the identity of Fourth Young Master Qiao.
However, she didn¡¯t trust him, and she had never given him a chance.
¡°But I mind.¡± Li Yinian took a deep breath. ¡°Qiao Yanze, if you didn¡¯t love me so much, I might still be able to be with you, but the more you care about me, the more I can¡¯t agree to you. Your efforts and your sacrifice are a burden to me. I¡¯m a selfish woman. I don¡¯t want to bear all of this.¡±
¡°So¡¡± He sneered and pinched her chin. ¡°You just let me sleep with you for three years? What¡¯s this? An act of kindness to me?¡±
Chapter 878 - The Thorn In My Flesh Cant Be Removed
Chapter 878: The Thorn In My Flesh Can¡¯t Be Removed
Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she suddenly smiled. ¡°No. There are too many people coveting me. I might be able to avoid one or two, but I don¡¯t have the ability to avoid all of them¡ I can only choose a man who¡¯s strong enough to help shield me from them. Fourth Young Master, you¡¯re my best choice. After all, we¡¯re familiar enough, and you care about me.¡±
Qiao Yanze was silent for a while, then he sneered, ¡°Very good. This is indeed something you can do. What about now? Do you think the people who want you don¡¯t exist anymore? Do you think you don¡¯t need protection anymore?¡±
¡°At least those people who used to be interested in me have given up,¡± she said. ¡°There are still very few stubborn men in this world. Fourth Young Master, you¡¯re like an anomaly. I used to think you would get sick of me soon.¡±
¡°I¡¯m also curious why I can¡¯t get sick of your body,¡± he said hoarsely. He suddenly pushed her onto the bed, lifted her waist and thrust into her from behind.
Li Yinian grabbed the bedsheets under her. She felt shy being in this position, and her body was forced to bear his weight. She soon felt her waist ache and her legs go limp, but the furious man wouldn¡¯t let her go so easily. He moved fiercely as if he didn¡¯t know fatigue.
After some time, he finally finished. Li Yinian felt that her lower body waspletely numb, and she couldn¡¯t help copsing on the bed. Qiao Yanze kissed her beautiful back that was covered in sweat, and his voice was hoarse.
¡°Yinian.¡± He called her name. ¡°Tell me the real reason.¡±
The woman beneath him trembled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I can¡¯t bear the burden your sacrifice because I don¡¯t love you¡¡±
¡°You can¡¯t lie to me or yourself,¡± he interrupted her and kissed her face. ¡°I¡¯ll find out sooner orter if you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡±
They hadn¡¯t talked about romance in the past three years, and they had been harmonious. Qiao Yanze had always thought that he could make her trust his determination, but he hadn¡¯t realized until today that everything he had done was meaningless to her. She had spent every waking moment thinking of leaving him. Their rtionship was so weak that it couldn¡¯t even withstand the blow of a rumor.
¡®She¡¯s infertile¡¡¯ The man put his hand on his belly and looked gloomy.
This might be a reason, but he felt that things weren¡¯t that simple.
Li Yinian took a deep breath and put her hand on his chest. ¡°Qiao Yanze, why can¡¯t you let me go¡¡±
So what if he found out? It wouldn¡¯t change anything except put him through even more pain.
She still loved him, so she thought she would rather spend time with him than let him know the truth that he might not be able to handle.
¡°I also hope I can let you go.¡± Qiao Yanze suddenly smiled, and his voice was unbelievably gentle. He held her face and looked into her dark eyes. ¡°But it¡¯s you who refuses to let me of. You¡¯ve been rooted in my heart and you refuse toe out. What can I do? Huh? If you want to me someone, me yourself. Who asked you to provoke me?¡±
Li Yinian bit her lips, afraid that she would cry.
Chapter 879 - Untitled
Chapter 879: Untitled
She couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since she had cried. It seemed that she had lost the ability to feel pain and sadness ever since.
However, her defense had almost been destroyed by his words today.
Qiao Yanze stroked her face, stood up, picked up the woman on the bed and walked to the bathroom.
The hot water rushed down her body, and Qiao Yanze washed away all the traces of love on her body. He moved his hand around, and gradually, his actions changed. He exerted more strength, and his breathing became irregr.
He couldn¡¯t help pressing the woman¡¯s beautiful body against the wall and climax again.
Li Yinian was panting, and she leaned against him weakly.
¡°The man you went on a date today seems to be a doctor, huh?¡± Qiao Yanze bit her ear and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re serious about it, eh?¡±
He remembered that she had said that she would marry a doctor orwyer the day he let her go.
Li Yinian looked up and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m serious.¡±
The man tightened his grip. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll mind the fact that you can¡¯t have kids?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll date someone else if he doesn¡¯t like it,¡± she said quietly. ¡°There¡¯s always someone who can ept me.¡±
Qiao Yanze sneered, ¡°I can ept it. Why bother going to such trouble?¡±
¡°You¡¯re kidding again, Fourth Young Master.¡± She curled her lips. ¡°Ordinary people don¡¯t have anything to inherit. It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t have kids, but your family has a corporation worth hundreds of billions of dors. If you don¡¯t have any descendants, your share of the inheritance will definitely be divided up by your siblings.¡±
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t say anything because he knew that the woman was stating facts.
However, he didn¡¯t care.
However, he didn¡¯t want to repeat it. That woman didn¡¯t believe him at all, or perhaps she just didn¡¯t care.
He swallowed hard and lifted her chin. ¡°Give up. No one will dare marry you with me around.¡±
Li Yinian looked away and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°You¡¯d better exin it to that doctor.¡± Qiao Yanze pulled her face back. ¡°Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind showing him what his goddess looks like when she¡¯s beneath me.¡±
¡°You¡¡± Li Yinian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Qiao Yanze, you¡¯re shameless!¡±
¡°Only you would sleep with me while dating another man,¡± he said sarcastically.
Li Yinian sneered, ¡°Qiao Yanze, you forced me.¡±
¡°Did I not make youfortable just now?¡± He approached her and smiled. ¡°Or have you forgotten? Do you want to try it again?¡±
Li Yinian couldn¡¯t help pping him, but Qiao Yanze grabbed her wrist.
¡°I know what you¡¯re waiting for. You¡¯re waiting for the day I can¡¯t handle the pressure from my family.¡± Qiao Yanze suddenly smiled hoarsely. ¡°However, that day won¡¯te. Li Yinian, you¡¯ll know my determination.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she suddenly smiled. ¡°You have to know that you¡¯ve managed to tie me to you today because of your status as Fourth Young Master Qiao. If you lose everything you have because you refused to listen to your family¡¯s arrangements, you won¡¯t be able to have me.¡±
Chapter 880 - Is There Anything Else You Want Other than This Face?
Chapter 880: Is There Anything Else You Want Other than This Face?
Qiao Yanze took a deep breath. After a while, he smiled and said, ¡°Will you abandon me without hesitation?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Li Yinian nodded.
¡°Okay,¡± the man said and kissed her lips again.
Li Yinian was forced to endure his kiss, and she suddenly looked helpless. She finally realized that she couldn¡¯t make him change his mind.
When they were together, that man doted on her, but she had always thought that it was just a moment of passion or an infatuation driven by hormones. With hiszy personality, it couldn¡¯tst long. However, today, she had to start to face the affection and certainty hidden under all his yfulness.
He had had rumored girlfriends for the past three years, but at least Li Yinian had never seen him with any woman.
¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Qiao Yanze suddenly let go of her lips and breathed heavily.
¡°Qiao Yanze, what else do I have for you to long for besides my face?¡± She said, sounding confused.
She had never doubted how attractive she was to men, but she had never thought that anyone would really love her, to the point where they would rather sacrifice everything, especially when it was Qiao Yanze. Although he might regret it in the future, she knew that he was serious.
Qiao Yanze suddenly smiled and put his hand on her chest. ¡°And here.¡±
Li Yinian was dazed. She then felt the man grabbing her butt.
¡°And here.¡± His hoarse voice sounded seductive and evil.
Li Yinian knew she had asked a stupid question, so she turned her face away quietly.
The man chuckled and carried her back to the bed in the bedroom.
She felt weird being hugged by him naked, but Qiao Yanze seemed to like it a lot, and he kept rubbing his muscr thighs against her butt.
She couldn¡¯t avoid it, so she had to endure it.
¡°We can adopt two kids in the future,¡± he suddenly said seriously. ¡°A boy and a girl. You can avoid the pregnancy and breastfeeding process. From the looks of it, it might not be a bad thing if you can¡¯t get pregnant.¡±
Li Yinian snuggled in his embrace. Her eyelids twitched, but she didn¡¯t respond.
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t mind it at all. He smiled and hugged her tightly.
¡
On the other hand, in Qianfan Vi.
Ye Shengge realized that the two kids were very excited tonight. After sending them to the bed, they still refused to sleep.
When she asked them what had happened, they only said that they had had a good time today and saw many animals. They even lied to help Qiao Yanze.
Ye Shengge then realized that Qiao Yanze had done such a shameless thing to destroy Li Yinian¡¯s date. She couldn¡¯t help asking the two kids not to help Qiao Yanze anymore. Ye Shengge was only satisfied when they agreed.
After a while, the two kids were finally sleepy. After they fell asleep, Ye Shengge returned to her bedroom.
After washing up, shey on the bed and held her phone, wondering whether she should call Ji Shiting.
In the past two days, Ji Shiting would pick up her calls but they often had to hang up because something happened to Ji Shiting before they could talk. After a few times, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t want to disturb him anymore.
Chapter 881 - I Cant Admit To You
Chapter 881: I Can¡¯t Admit To You
If it were in the past, she wouldn¡¯t have been so clingy with him but now that he had lost his memory, Ye Shengge could still feel the difference even though his attitude toward her was the same as before.
On one hand, his feelings for her weren¡¯t as strong as before.
On the other hand, that man had always been worried that she would run away, so he was especially worried about her.
This time, they had reunited because she seemed to care too much about him and relied on him too much, so Ji Shiting was very assured of her and had neglected her?
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t rule that out after some thought. It didn¡¯t seem like a good thing for her to be too passionate and amodate him¡
She then put her phone aside.
She decided not to contact him unless necessary.
However, she hadn¡¯t seen him in two days. She really missed him, and she didn¡¯t know how long she couldst¡
¡
The next day, Yang City International Airport.
Gu Yimo waited for Jing Tong to arrive.
He and Ji Shiting had received concrete news yesterday that Jing Tong would arrive in Yang City today. Thisdy had been studying abroad for three years and had finally decided to return to China. He hadn¡¯t expected her toe to Yang City instead of returning to Beijing immediately after returning to China.
He didn¡¯t know whether thisdy still looked like the way she did in the photos¡ If he didn¡¯t recognize her, he would be doomed. Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t let him off the hook.
Ten minutester, Gu Yimo suddenly became energetic because he had found a slender figure. Thedy had lost a lot of weight in the past three years overseas, but thankfully, her facial features hadn¡¯t changed much, which was enough for him to recognize her.
Jing Tong hadn¡¯t realized that she was being watched.
She had returned to Yang City instead of Beijing because there were too many people who knew her in Beijing, and she didn¡¯t want to have any contact with them.
Jing Tong found her luggage at the wheel. She was about to pick it up when she suddenly grabbed it and put it on the ground.
¡°Wee, Ms. Jing,¡± said a listless man.
Jing Tong was shocked. She looked up and saw an slovenly young man. She was certain she had never seen him before.
¡°Who are you?¡± Jing Tong was cautious.
She couldn¡¯t think of anyone else in Yang City besides the Ji family. After all, Ji Shiting had probably gone missing because of her father¡ The Ji family had every reason to look for her and even take revenge on her.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Jing. I won¡¯t do anything to you,¡± Gu Yimo promised. ¡°I want to talk to you about your father. I know your father won¡¯t tell you everything, but you¡¯re his daughter after all. You can¡¯t bepletely unaware of what he¡¯s done all these years, right? Ji Shiting has been missing for three years. We just want to know his whereabouts. We hope you can help us.¡±
Indeed.
Jing Tong bit his lips and said, ¡°Did Ye Shengge send you here?¡±
¡°Ah.¡± Gu Yimo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. My wife sent me.¡±
¡°I can tell her in person,¡± Jing Tong said expressionlessly. ¡°But I have nothing to say to you.¡±
Gu Yimo pouted and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it now.¡±
¡
T.S. Corporation.
Ye Shengge had just finished a video conference and was about to return to her office, but she was stopped by Sun Ye.
Chapter 882 - Surprise
Chapter 882: Surprise
¡°Madam, the sofa in the office is broken. I¡¯ve hired someone to fix it. It might take a few minutes.¡± Sun Ye smiled. ¡°Please wait here.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t suspect anything. She nodded and opened the meeting records. ¡°I remember that Mr. York from Wale Corporation is in Yang City today, right? What time is his flight?¡±
¡°He¡¯ll be at the airport at five in the afternoon.¡± Sun Ye checked his watch. ¡°There¡¯s still two hours.¡±
Ye Shengge was relieved. That meant she could rest for at least an hour.
Two minutester, Sun Ye¡¯s phone rang after she finished reading the meeting notes. He put down his phone and said, ¡°Madam, the sofa in the office has been fixed.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shengge closed the documents and left the meeting room.
She immediately took off her jacket when she returned to the office and went to the water dispenser to get a ss of water. At this moment, she felt a strong arm around her waist, which made her tremble. She was about to call out to someone when she felt a familiar burning aura.
¡°It¡¯s me,¡± he inched closer and said into her ear with a smile.
¡°Shiting? Why are you here?¡± Ye Shengge was surprised, then she realized something. ¡°No wonder Sun Ye said he invited someone to repair the sofa. Did you sneak in as a sofa repairman? When did you contact Sun Ye in private?¡±
Ji Shiting was still holding her waist. He smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he used to be my assistant? I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t dare disobey my instructions.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help scoffing, ¡°Indeed, he listens to you the most. He actually hid it from me¡¡±
¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like this surprise?¡± The man raised an eyebrow.
¡°I do.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. She put the ss of water on the water dispenser and hugged his waist. ¡°Did youe here because you missed me?¡±
She had thought he wasn¡¯t that interested in her, and he had been upsetst night, but he hade to see her today.
Ye Shengge was very satisfied.
¡°Mm.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips. ¡°But there¡¯s something I need your help with.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Thus, it was too early for her to rejoice. He hadn¡¯te to see her on purpose¡
Ye Shengge sighed, but she didn¡¯t want to look petty, so she suppressed that thought.
¡°Do you remember Jing Tong? She just arrived in Yang City today. I asked Gu Yimo to ask her out in your name,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°She¡¯ll be here soon. Remember to try to get her to talk.¡±
Ye Shengge blinked and said, ¡°I have to pretend that you¡¯re still missing, right?¡±
¡°Smart.¡± The man nodded.
¡°Okay, I¡¯m good at that.¡± Ye Shengge wrapped her arms around his neck and said. ¡°Is there a reward for me helping you?¡±
Ji Shiting raised his eyebrows.
The woman was being coquettish again.
He curled his lips, held her face and kissed her, but before he could touch her, his phone rang.
The man looked solemn. ¡°She¡¯s here. I¡¯ll stay in the break room for a bit. I¡¯ll rely on you, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t have been more upset about the fact that she didn¡¯t get to kiss him.
However, business was more important. She knew that it concerned whether Ji Shiting could restore his memory or not.
She nodded. After Ji Shiting entered the break room, she picked up the phone and asked Sun Ye to bring him in.
Chapter 883 - You Didnt Mistake Me
Chapter 883: You Didn¡¯t Mistake Me
Ye Shengge had a good impression of Jing Tong. Although they had only met once, she remembered that Jing Tong was a passionate and energetic girl. He had a round face and was very cute.
Thus, she was dazed for a few seconds when she saw the thin and silent woman.
Jing Tong broke the silence first. She looked up and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s me.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
Although Jing Tong¡¯s father had done a lot of evil, Ye Shengge wouldn¡¯t take it out on her. Seeing her like this, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t me her.
However, she still remembered that she was going to act as a woman who had lost her husband, so she pursed her lips and said sarcastically, ¡°It looks like you have suffered a lot these years, Miss Jing.¡±
Jing Tong smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just not used to eating the food overseas, so I¡¯ve lost weight. At least I don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothes. I didn¡¯t suffer much¡ Anyway, sorry.¡±
This girl was really honest.
¡°What did you do to me?¡± Ye Shengge looked at her expressionlessly.
¡°I know that Mr. Ji has been missing since¡¡± Jing Tong bit her lips. ¡°Actually, even if you didn¡¯te to me, I would¡¯vee to see you¡ There¡¯s a limit to what I can do, but I hope I can make it up to you.¡±
¡°Do you know Shiting¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Ye Shengge sounded anxious.
Jing Tong shook her head and said, ¡°No¡ I don¡¯t know where Mr. Ji is, and I don¡¯t dare say it must be my father¡¯s subordinates. I can only provide you with some clues.¡±
She then took out an envelope and put it on Ye Shengge¡¯s desk.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ye Shengge didn¡¯t take it. She nced at it and looked up at her.
¡°There are two sets of information in here.¡± Jing Tong bit her lips. ¡°The first set of information is a few phone numbers. My father gave it to me before I went to prison. He said that if I encountered anything I couldn¡¯t resolve, I would call the people on it. I think those are subordinates or friends my father trusts a lot. The second set of information is several addresses. These are the ces he used to go, but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s there. I tried to remember these addresses. There might be some deviations, and that¡¯s all I can provide.¡±
Ye Shengge picked up the envelope but didn¡¯t open it.
¡°Thank you, anyway.¡± Her tone softened. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re willing to return to Yang City.¡±
Jing Tong had been under special protection when she entered the United States. Unless she returned to China, no one could do anything to her. She didn¡¯t know if it was Jiang Yu who had arranged it for her before Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s ident.
¡°I can¡¯t hide outside forever.¡± Jing Tong smiled bitterly. ¡°The main thing is that the food there is terrible, and my culinary skills are terrible. I can onlye back.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Jing Tong pursed her lips. ¡°I hope you find Mr. Ji soon.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t stop him.
After Jing Tong left, Ye Shengge walked into the break room and saw Ji Shiting standing by the window, seemingly pondering about something.
He looked over and raised an eyebrow when he heard the noise.
¡°She¡¯s gone.¡± Ye Shengge repeated their conversation and handed him the envelope.
Ji Shiting took it, skimmed through it, then put it back into the envelope.
Chapter 884 - See You Later, Huh?
Chapter 884: See You Later, Huh?
¡°Thank you.¡± Ji Shiting smiled, hugged her and let her go. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first. Take care of yourself, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. She didn¡¯t react until the man left. She chased after him and said, ¡°Um, are you free the day after tomorrow? Can youe with me the day after tomorrow afternoon?¡±
¡°The day after tomorrow?¡± Ji Shiting stopped and thought for a bit. ¡°Unfortunately, I have ns.¡±
¡°What ns?¡± Ye Shengge was shocked.
¡°You should know about the birthdays of Qiao Yanze¡¯s two kids, right?¡± He smiled. ¡°I went to look for Qiao Yanze yesterday and saw those two kids. I promised them that I would give them gifts.¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked.
Where did Qiao Yanze get those two kids from? Wait, Qiao Yanze had picked up Ah Chen and Qing¡¯er yesterday, so¡
They had already met before?
However, why did that man think that Jinqing and Jinchen were Qiao Yanze¡¯s children?
She then recalled how excited the two kids werest night, and she could tell that they were behind it¡
She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to say¡ I wanted you to join me.¡±
Ji Shiting breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he didn¡¯t want to disappoint the two kids and the woman.
¡°That¡¯s good. See you then, okay?¡± He smiled.
Ye Shengge nodded.
She watched as the man put on his work clothes on the sofa, his hat and mask. He then found it amusing. He wasn¡¯t afraid of being recognized, but if he walked out, the assistants outside would definitely think he was her lover.
However, it was his reputation that was damaged. Since he didn¡¯t mind others thinking he was a cuckold, Ye Shengge wouldn¡¯t mind.
However¡ She felt upset seeing his back. They hadn¡¯t even been together for five minutes¡ He hadn¡¯t even kissed her yet.
Before Ji Shiting left, he couldn¡¯t help looking back at her.
The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance and disappointment. Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty, but now, he could only put aside his feelings.
He suddenly took off his mask and walked to her. He held her face and kissed her lips. ¡°We still have a lot of time. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±
¡
Two hourster, in a private restaurant under Fengqiao Corporation.
In the room, Ji Shiting was sitting by the window, pondering. Gu Yimo was typing on hisptop, and after a while, he knocked on the return key. ¡°I have it.¡±
He then turned theputer screen around and said to Ji Shiting, ¡°The addresses Jing Tong provided have something inmon, and that is¡ There are ces simr to nightclubs nearby.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Jing Zhiyuan likes to go to these brothels?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it. His wife has been dead for many years, but he hasn¡¯t married or kept a mistress. There didn¡¯t seem to be any problems with his style when he was investigated,¡± Gu Yimo said. ¡°If he isn¡¯t going to y with women, it means that these ces are just his pretense. His real destination is definitely hidden among them.¡±
Chapter 885 - Idiot, Money, and No Love
Chapter 885: Idiot, Money, and No Love
Ji Shiting nodded and said, ¡°His research institute might be in it. I have to say, he¡¯s thought it through. If any high-ranking official likes to go to such a ce, they might be having fun one second and be thrown into theboratory the next¡ Heh, it¡¯s very convenient.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Gu Yimo was thrilled.
The door was pushed open, and Qiao Yanze walked in.
¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± He walked over and sat down. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you order a few dishes? I just finished talking to the old man on the board. I¡¯m starving.¡±
¡°Tell him,¡± Ji Shiting said to Gu Yimo.
Gu Yimo turned theptop 180 degrees and exined to Qiao Yanze.
¡°Not bad. This is an important clue.¡± Qiao Yanze smiled. ¡°Can¡¯t we just find a few people to investigate these ces? There won¡¯t be any danger if we pretend to be guests and spend money.¡±
¡°Have you contacted Jiang Yu?¡± Ji Shiting asked.
¡°I did, but I didn¡¯t dare reveal too much. I just hinted that Jing Zhiyuan might have other forces. You were killed by that force. Jiang Yu said he knew what was going on. If he has any news about you, he¡¯ll inform me.¡± Qiao Yanze snorted. ¡°I can¡¯t tell whether he¡¯s trustworthy or not, and how much I know.¡±
¡°Even if he knows what he¡¯s doing, he won¡¯t be able to do anything. He wants to run for the president position, and there are countless eyes on him now. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t dare act rashly,¡± Ji Shiting said as he tapped the desk. ¡°To be safe, let¡¯s investigate first.¡±
¡°It¡¯ll be too eye-catching if we all go.¡± Qiao Yanze raised an eyebrow. ¡°I think I¡¯ll go. With my reputation, it¡¯s reasonable to go to such a ce. I¡¯ll arrange a business trip immediately.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re not suitable. Have you forgotten who you are?¡±
Qiao Yanze was dazed for a bit before he recalled that he was the father of two kids.
¡°But it¡¯s even more inappropriate.¡± Qiao Yanze snorted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you walking into the tiger¡¯s den? He might be waiting for you to walk into his trap.¡±
¡°At least it¡¯s leading a wolf into the tiger¡¯s den.¡± Ji Shiting looked at him.
¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± Qiao Yanze shook his head. ¡°Think about sister-inw. She¡¯s been waiting for you for three years. If anything happens¡¡±
Ji Shiting frowned.
The two of them looked at Gu Yimo.
Gu Yimo was shocked. ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve never been to such a ce!¡±
Qiao Yanze said, ¡°Do you think Shiting and I need to find a woman in that kind of ce with our looks and conditions? You, on the other hand, are a silly rich shut-in who doesn¡¯t have anyone to love. It¡¯s normal to go to that kind of money-losing den. They won¡¯t be cautious of you at all.¡±
Gu Yimo was furious. Why had he gotten on this ship? Why had he agreed?
¡°Didn¡¯t you say watching movies is your only entertainment?¡± Ji Shiting smiled and stabbed her. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to watch the real version when you get there. You should be very happy.¡±
Gu Yimo wanted to cry, but she was forced to ept the mission.
Qiao Yanze went to the manager and ordered a few signature dishes.
He immediately looked at Ji Shiting and said, ¡°I saw Shengge entering the room opposite with a handsome blond man¡¡±
Chapter 886 - Serves You Right
Chapter 886: Serves You Right
¡°I knew it!¡± Gu Yimo pped the desk and looked at Ji Shiting. ¡°You finally came back, but instead of apanying Ye Shengge, you order me around like a servant every day. Serves you right for being made a cuckold!¡±
Ji Shiting shot him a cold nce and looked at Qiao Yanze. ¡°Are you sure?¡±
¡°Of course not. This isn¡¯t the first time Shengge has eaten here with a man.¡± Qiao Yanze smiled and said ambiguously.
This restaurant was owned by Fengqiao Corporation, and it served superb local specialty dishes. Ye Shengge often came here when she invited partners to meals, so Qiao Yanze wasn¡¯t surprised to see Ye Shengge. He just couldn¡¯t help wanting to agitate that man.
Ji Shiting said coldly, ¡°That should be T.S. Corporation¡¯s partner.¡±
¡°It¡¯s Mr. York from Wale Corporation. He¡¯s very interested in sister-inw. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so eager to cooperate with T.S. Corporation and fly to Yang City.¡± Qiao Yanze chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s really a handsome Caucasian man. He¡¯s not even forty yet. There are photos of him online. You can take a look.¡±
Ji Shiting sneered, ¡°Childish.¡±
Qiao Yanze shook his head and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t care, I have nothing to say.¡±
Before long, the manager came to serve the food.
Ji Shiting put down his chopsticks and stood up, ¡°You guys go ahead.¡±
He then turned around and walked out.
Qiao Yanze raised an eyebrow. ¡°Where are you going?¡±
Ji Shiting ignored him and left the room.
Qiao Yanze and Gu Yimo looked at each other and sneered, ¡°I thought he really didn¡¯t care¡¡±
¡
In the room opposite, Ye Shengge was introducing Mr. York¡¯s signature dishes to him in English.
Mr. York was indeed as Qiao Yanze had said. He was a handsome blond man, and he was considered young in thepany. He was wearing a suit, and it was obvious that he usually worked out. He was chatting with Ye Shengge with interest, and the light in his green eyes showed how much he liked Ye Shengge.
Ye Shengge could feel that he liked her. In fact, she had met many partners who were interested in her in the past three years. Sometimes, she didn¡¯t mind using the other party¡¯s good impression of her to negotiate the business, but it required strategy. It wasn¡¯t easy to grasp the boundaries, so unless necessary, she would draw the line as far as possible and not let the other party misunderstand.
Halfway through the meal, Mr. York smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help gasping in admiration every time I see Ms. Ye. You¡¯re so young and beautiful.¡±
¡°I prefer being called Mr. Ji.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Actually, being the CEO of T.S. Corporation isn¡¯t a good thing. What do you think?¡±
Mr. York smiled and said, ¡°Sure, but there¡¯s no harm in being young and beautiful, right? For example, I might never be able to be say no to you.¡±
¡°Does that mean you won¡¯t say no to me if I want you to give me two percent?¡± Ye Shengge said jokingly.
¡°Oh.¡± Mr. York pretended to be hurt as he held his chest. ¡°You won¡¯t be so cruel to me, right?¡±
Ye Shengge smiled.
Just as the atmosphere was harmonious, the door of the room was pushed open.
Ye Shengge thought the waiter was here to serve the food, so she didn¡¯t notice it until he walked to her side.
Chapter 887 - Until Death Comes
Chapter 887: Until Death Comes
Ye Shengge looked up and saw the man¡¯s handsome but cold face. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t hold her chopsticks.
Sun Ye couldn¡¯t help gasping.
Mr. York asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Shengge calmed herself down and smiled at him. She then looked at Ji Shiting and hesitated. ¡°You¡¡±
Ji Shiting took the new dish from the waiter behind him and put them on the table. ¡°Please enjoy.¡±
The man looked at her with an ambiguous gaze.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know what he was up to, but since that man had pretended to be a waiter to serve the food, she had to pretend not to know anything.
She looked away and introduced the new dish to Mr. York.
Mr. York listened with a smile, but he was observing Ji Shiting.
It had to be said that he was a very attractive Asian man. He was tall, had pronounced facial features, and was now dressed in a ck shirt and pants. He didn¡¯t wear the uniform of a restaurant, nor did he have the humility of a service staff. Instead, he had a cold temperament. He stood behind Ye Shengge¡¯s right as if he was protecting her, but also as if he was dering his possession.
His male instincts gave him a warning. ¡®Is he also Ye Shengge¡¯s suitor?¡¯
Mr. York smiled as those thoughts shed through his mind.
He smiled and picked up his chopsticks after hearing Ye Shengge¡¯s introduction. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t good at using chopsticks, so he couldn¡¯t pick it up after a long time. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling and put some into his bowl with the chopsticks.
Mr. York smiled and picked up his spoon.
When Ye Shengge put down her chopsticks, she suddenly felt a cold breeze beside her, which gave her goosebumps. She resisted the urge to turn around and take a bite.
What was Ji Shiting trying to do? She was in the middle of a business meeting, and the coboration with Wale Corporation was a major case. The relevant departments had been working hard for months, so she couldn¡¯t fail.
¡°So¡¡± Mr. York finished the food in the bowl, put down his spoon and said. ¡°You said you preferred others to call you Mrs. Ji, but I know that Mr. Ji has been missing for several years, right? Mr. Ji is a genius. I¡¯ve always been looking forward to meeting him, but unfortunately¡ I think you two used to be very loving, but people have to look forward. What do you think?¡±
Ye Shengge thought to herself, ¡®There¡¯s no need to look forward. You¡¯ve already met him, and he¡¯s the one standing beside us and exuding a cold aura.¡¯
¡°I understand. I just¡ can¡¯t do it.¡± She smiled with mncholy.
Mr. York looked at her for a while and said, ¡°That¡¯s moving but I don¡¯t think Mr. Ji wants you to be immersed in sadness. If he really loves you, he¡¯ll want you to pursue a new happiness.¡±
Even Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know how to react.
Even if Ji Shiting really met with a mishap, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t think he would want her to pursue a new happiness.
That overbearing man wanted her to love him forever.
No, that was Ji Shiting in the past. Now that he had lost his memory, he didn¡¯t seem to be that obsessed with her¡
Chapter 888 - That Caucasian
Chapter 888: That Caucasian
Ye Shengge smiled gratefully and said, ¡°Yes, I think that day wille, but I still need more time.¡±
¡°Perhaps a new lover can help you get over your pain faster.¡± Mr. York blinked at her.
This¡ was a hint.
Before Ye Shengge could figure out how to answer, Ji Shiting said sneeringly, ¡°You¡¯re right, she has already had a new lover.¡±
That¡¯s right, she had a new lover.
Ye Shengge had an impulse to bang her head on the ground.
Mr. York squinted his green eyes and looked at Ji Shiting for the first time.
Ye Shengge decided to make up for it. She looked at Ji Shiting and said, ¡°Why are you still here? Besides, I don¡¯t know you. You¡¯re being rude. Please call your manager over.¡±
She then shot him a nce, desperately hoping that he would catch her hint.
Ji Shiting suddenly curled his lips, but his smile was cold. He looked at her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know me? You sure?¡±
He sounded cold and sarcastic.
Ye Shengge could only beg for mercy and look at him with a pleading gaze. ¡°What do you want?¡±
She said that in Chinese.
¡°This foreigner is seducing you.¡± Ji Shiting sounded colder.
¡°¡He¡¯s an important partner, and he hasn¡¯t been disrespectful to me.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°Can you go out first?¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Mr. York, Mrs. Ji isn¡¯t feeling well. That¡¯s all for today. Please help yourself.¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked. Just as she was about to make up for it, the man grabbed her waist and said, ¡°Do you really want me to kiss you in front of him?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s hands trembled, and she blushed at his hot breath.
Mr. York seemed to be offended as a trace of anger appeared in his eyes.
Ye Shengge sighed. Ji Shiting didn¡¯t seem like he would let it go. She could only find another chance to apologize to Mr. York, but she was prepared to fail.
She bit her lips and tried to stop the man from touching her. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Sorry, we were rude. I¡¯ll apologize to you another day. You can tell my assistant if you need anything.¡±
Sun Ye immediately stood up and smiled. ¡°Sorry, Mr. York. Let me take you back to the hotel to rest.¡±
Mr. York couldn¡¯t take it lying down, but he stood up angrily. Sun Ye followed him and apologized to Mr. York and his assistant. Before long, they left the room.
Ye Shengge elbowed the man who was still holding her. ¡°Ji Shiting! What are you trying to do? I could¡¯ve negotiated sessfully and clinched this cooperation today. Why are you messing around?¡±
She couldn¡¯t figure out how that man knew she was here. ¡®Didn¡¯t he go to investigate the clues Jing Tong had given me?¡¯
¡°Are you going to smile at such a person and give him favors just for a contract? There¡¯s no need to bother about such a cooperation.¡± The man grabbed her hand and grasped it tightly. He pressed his body against hers and his lips against her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t discuss about business with such people in the future.¡±
Chapter 889 - Even The Room Card Is Ready?
Chapter 889: Even The Room Card Is Ready?
Ye Shengge shivered and said, ¡°Five or six out of ten of my business partners will be interested in me. If I act ording to your wishes, I don¡¯t have to be the CEO anymore.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed. He put his hand on her waist and said, ¡°Why? Are you very smug?¡±
Ye Shengge was furious. She blushed and tried to push his arm away. ¡°Let me go!¡±
Ji Shiting was still holding her tightly, staring at her blushing face that was red with anger.
Ever since they had reunited, that woman had always behaved like a delicate woman in front of him. This was the first time she had shown such intense emotions. Herrge almond-shaped eyes were glittering.
The man swallowed hard and dragged the woman up from the chair. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t go with you!¡± Ye Shengge struggled harder on anger.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips, grabbed her knees and picked her up.
¡°Ji Shiting!¡± Ye Shengge punched his shoulder. ¡°Put me down!¡±
The man ignored her and carried her to the door of the room.
¡°Help! Someonee!¡±
¡°I heard from Yanze that most of the guests in this restaurant are rich and noble. Perhaps one of them knows me.¡± The man looked down at her. ¡°If you keep making a fuss, I might be recognized.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t even scream. She couldn¡¯t believe that the man had used that to threaten her.
She was furious, and her eyes were burning with anger, as if she wanted to bite a piece of flesh off him. However, the sight of this made Ji Shiting¡¯s heart burn.
He couldn¡¯t help smiling.
Ye Shengge was furious. She pinched his chest with her right hand, but it was like scratching an itch for him. Instead of feeling pain, he shot her a yful and mocking nce.
Ahhhh!
Ye Shengge was furious. How could there be such a despicable man? He had be as overbearing and unreasonable as he was when they had first met after he lost his memory!
Qiao Yanze was waiting outside the room. He had chased away all the waiters in the hallway. He curled his lips and smiled when he saw Ji Shiting walking out with Ye Shengge in his arms.
Ye Shengge was furious when she saw him. ¡°Qiao Yanze, I knew it was you!¡±
¡°You should be thanking me, Sister-inw.¡± He chuckled and put the room card into Ji Shiting¡¯s jacket pocket. ¡°The room is upstairs. I¡¯m thoughtful enough, huh?¡±
¡®He has even prepared the room card? That bastard!¡¯
Ye Shengge swore that she would introduce eighteen young talented men to Li Yinian immediately!
¡°Teach Gu Yimo in case he shows any ws.¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°Where¡¯s the elevator?¡±
Qiao Yanze pointed to the right and said, ¡°There¡¯s no one here. Be careful.¡±
Ji Shiting nodded and walked to the elevator with the woman in his arms. Ye Shengge calmed herself down and said feebly with her arms around his neck, ¡°Put me down.¡±
The man stared at her and said, ¡°Are you done?¡±
¡°Stop messing around.¡± She sounded aggrieved as she tugged at his cor.
Chapter 890 - Untitled
Chapter 890: Untitled
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and walked to the elevator. He put her on the ground and pressed the elevator button to open the door.
Ye Shengge turned around and ran.
However, the man grabbed her waist and hugged her tightly with his strong arms. ¡°How dare you y tricks?¡±
¡°I have something to do. Let go.¡± Ye Shengge tried to pry his hand away.
She didn¡¯t know how Mr. York was doing, but it would be better to apologize and exin now than wait until two dayster.
Ji Shiting sneered and carried her into the elevator.
¡°Ah!¡± Ye Shengge screamed. The dizziness almost made her puke. Soon, her vision turned again, and the man put her down and pressed his tall body against hers.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Ji Shiting asked in a calm tone as he grabbed her hands and pressed them against the wall.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and said, ¡°Have you forgotten what you just did? How dare you ask me?¡±
She then turned her face away.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed.
He really didn¡¯t understand why she was so angry.
Perhaps the woman¡¯s dependence and obedience had given him an illusion, so he hadn¡¯t expected the woman to be so angry after being provoked.
It was just a cooperation, and it wouldn¡¯t shake the foundation of thepany. Besides, the cooperation between T.S. Corporation and Wale Corporation was more proactive. Mr. York might be angry, but a businessman¡¯s desire for profit would spur him to make a rational judgment, so Ji Shiting didn¡¯t feel guilty, and he believed that Ye Shengge understood that.
Thus, her anger was unreasonable.
Unless¡
¡°Are you mad that I interrupted that foreigner¡¯s confession?¡± He pressed his lips down, and his cold voice was filled with anger.
Ye Shengge bit her lips, shaking with anger.
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± she said with a trembling voice. ¡°I wanted to agree to him, but you ruined it. I hate you.¡±
However, her eyes quickly turned red and watery.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips.
He knew that she was angry, but his heart still trembled. Even if it was just an assumption, it still made him ufortable.
¡°I just hate it when other men lust after you.¡± He lowered his voice. ¡°I thought you would be happy.¡±
Didn¡¯t she like seeing him jealous?
Ye Shengge sniffled and tried to calm herself down.
She was full of grievances, but so what? It wasn¡¯t his fault that the man had lost his memory. No matter how much trouble she caused, he wouldn¡¯t be the same as he was three years ago.
¡°Yes, you¡¯re right,¡± she said. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have argued with you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not mad anymore?¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips and pressed his fingers against her lips.
¡°No. Go back to your room and rest,¡± she said. ¡°I have to go home tonight.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned, humphed softly, and slid hisrge palm down her back to grab her butt.
¡°Why? You don¡¯t want it anymore?¡± He said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you beg me to sleep with you previously?¡±
Ye Shengge blushed and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not in the mood.¡±
¡°Oh, so you¡¯re still mad.¡± The man stared at her. ¡°Then I can¡¯t let you go.¡±
Chapter 891 - Untitled
Chapter 891: Untitled
¡°You¡¡± Ye Shengge red at him, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to argue with him anymore.
¡°My time tonight is all yours, okay?¡± He chuckled.
¡°Should I thank you for your charity?¡± Ye Shengge smiled bitterly.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
¡°Then let me rephrase.¡± He stared at her. ¡°Stay tonight, okay? I miss you.¡±
Ye Shengge sniffled and put her head on the man¡¯s shoulder. It was a familiar embrace and scent, and he was trying tofort her, but she still felt sad.
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart ached seeing how she was still sobbing.
The elevator stopped.
He carried her out of the elevator and found the room. He swiped his card and entered. Seeing that the woman in his arms still looked dazed and weak, he swallowed hard and sat down on the sofa.
¡°I¡¯ll ask them to deliver another meal.¡± He pinched her chin with his long fingers, making her look up at him. ¡°Do you want it?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and put her head on his shoulder.
Ji Shiting was dazed. He hugged her tighter and said, ¡°If the cooperation fails, it means that York is too petty. This kind of partner isn¡¯t worth keeping around.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and said, ¡°But the next partner might not be as good as him. Are you going to destroy it too? I¡¯ve only interacted with CEOs and high-ranking executives of big corporations, and most of them are men. Some of them want to marry me because of the shares I have in T.S. Corporation. Some think I¡¯m a pushover, so they take advantage of me verbally. There are also some who think I¡¯m lonely and want to have a one-night stand with me¡¡±
Ji Shiting got angrier. ¡°They¡¯re courting death! Do you remember who they are?¡±
He had heard Qiao Yanze mention that she was very popr, but he hadn¡¯t expected that most of the men who were interested in her had bullied and humiliated her.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who they are. Most of the time, it¡¯s just a tactic. They think they can destroy my psychological defense by humiliating me, so they can have the upper hand in the negotiation.¡± Ye Shengge sniffed. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t sit still and let them have their way.¡±
Ji Shiting was still furious. He grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Sorry.¡±
She shouldn¡¯t have endured all this, because it wasn¡¯t her fault.
¡°So you should know that it¡¯s rare to have a partner like York. At least he didn¡¯t disrespect me.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°But you said I was trying to ingratiate myself to him.¡±
Ji Shiting was stunned, but he couldn¡¯t deny it.
He had indeed said that in a fit of anger.
¡°I didn¡¯t mean what I said.¡± He kissed her eyes. ¡°I apologize, okay?¡±
¡°Not only that, but sometimes, I¡¯ll even leave him hanging and make him think he can get me. That way, he¡¯ll give in to some minor details,¡± Ye Shengge said as she stared at him. ¡°Actually, I nned to do the same for York. At least I¡¯ll have some leeway and won¡¯t reject himpletely.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes widened, his eyes as dark as an endless abyss.
Chapter 892 - Couldnt Have Been More
Chapter 892: Couldn¡¯t Have Been More
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling. She didn¡¯t care whether he was angry or not as she blurted everything mindlessly.
¡°I¡¯m too inexperienced and my abilities are limited but I¡¯m facing all the smart people, so I can only think of ways to deal with them. To achieve my goal, I have to do my best. Sometimes, even if I¡¯m disgusted by the other party, I can only maintain a smile in order not to offend anyone¡ Because I don¡¯t have that much confidence. Most importantly, I can¡¯t fail. Everyone is waiting for me to make a mistake, and some of the directors can¡¯t wait to rece me. If that happens¡¡±
Ye Shengge suddenly choked.
The man was suffering from amnesia so he wouldn¡¯t realize how much effort she had put in to protect him. Simrly, he wouldn¡¯t understand how much she had sacrificed if he didn¡¯t remember how much she loved acting.
She didn¡¯t want toin, but she had finally met him, and yet he had forgotten everything. He couldn¡¯t return to the past with her, and he didn¡¯t understand why she didn¡¯t want to offend a partner like York, let alone understand her sadness and grievances.
She knew it wasn¡¯t his fault, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling upset.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath. After a while, he stroked her face and said, ¡°If you feel tired, hand over this responsibility. I don¡¯t care about this position. You don¡¯t have to persist just to wait for me.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been holding on for so long. If you ask me to give up now, won¡¯t I have worked hard for three years in vain?¡± She sniffed. ¡°Besides, all my efforts are in T.S. Corporation, and I can¡¯t bear to let others destroy it.¡±
Ji Shiting curled his lips and looked solemn.
¡°Okay.¡± He hugged her tighter. ¡°The cooperation with Wale Corporation won¡¯t go down the drain. I promise you, okay? If anyone bullies you again, tell me. I¡¯ll avenge you.¡±
He would also find people who had tried to bully her in the past few years.
His eyes dimmed.
Ye Shengge finally wrapped her arms around his neck and said, ¡°But you¡¯re also very busy. You don¡¯t even have time to talk to me.¡±
The man raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°I understand. At the end of the day, it¡¯s because I neglected you.¡±
No wonder she had lost her temper today.
Ye Shengge knocked her head against his and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I told you I wanted to go home, but you refused to let me go!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t being with me equivalent to going home?¡± He curled his lips ambiguously. ¡°Or are you hiding someone at home?¡±
Ye Shengge snorted and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve hidden two very important people. You¡¯re dispensable when I have them.¡±
Unless she was on a business trip, she would definitely return to Qianfan Vi tonight to help the two kids wash up and tell them bedtime stories. After all, she didn¡¯t spend much time with the kids, so she had to cherish the hours before bed.
Ji Shiting thought she was angry, so he stroked her face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back now.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t ask for more.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her for a few seconds and smiled seeing that the woman didn¡¯t want topromise.
¡°It¡¯s rare for you to have such a backbone today,¡± he said in a yful tone of voice.
Chapter 893 - Take Your Hand Away!
Chapter 893: Take Your Hand Away!
¡®Is he implying that I had been spineless previously?¡¯
¡°Ji Shiting, I won¡¯t stay here tonight!¡± Ye Shengge gritted her teeth. ¡°Move aside. I¡¯ll leave immediately!¡±
Ji Shiting smiled, grabbed her chin and kissed her. Sensing that the woman was struggling again, he turned around and pressed her against the sofa. He then grabbed her hands and deepened the kiss.
Ye Shengge felt her teeth being pushed away by him, and then, he stuck his tongue into her mouth and sucked her tongue, as if he wanted to suck out her soul.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The familiar electric current flowed all over her body, and the man stopped her moan with his burning lips and tongue.
That man had lost his memory, but his kissing skills hadn¡¯t deteriorated. He had used this method to force her topromise when they were in Summer City.
Ye Shengge kept reminding herself to calm down and not let him have his way again. If she let him have his way again, the man would be even more certain that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from him.
However, her efforts weren¡¯t very effective. She still trembled from the man¡¯s kiss. Before she knew it, the man let go of her hand and pushed her narrow dress to her waist. His hand moved around her butt and thighs, and the burning sensation made Ye Shengge¡¯s heart soften. Her fingers were numb and she couldn¡¯t even struggle.
Ji Shiting let go of her lips and said in a hoarse but sexy voice, ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡±
The woman¡¯s face was flushed, and tears welled up in her eyes. It was as if she would wrap her arms around his waist and let him do whatever he wanted.
However, her lips trembled, and she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
She then raised her arm and pushed him away.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes were extremely dark because he was upset and aroused.
He put his hand between the woman¡¯s legs and chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re still trying to be brave.¡±
Ye Shengge was furious.
She closed her legs, but she didn¡¯t expect the man to grab her hand. He smiled and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t give it to you.¡±
It was as if she couldn¡¯t bear to part with his hand.
She could only rx her legs and said, ¡°Take your hand away!¡±
¡°And rece it with something else?¡± He looked at her.
Ye Shengge was lost for words.
She was furious again. How could that man be so shameless?
The woman looked like a swaggering cat when she was angry. She didn¡¯t look intimidating at all, but cute.
Ji Shiting felt his heart burn. He kissed her lips again and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a shower first.¡±
Ye Shengge turned around, and her phone rang.
¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes lit up. She pushed the man away and took out her phone.
It was Sun Ye.
She tried to calm herself down, picked up the phone and asked, ¡°What did Mr. York say?¡±
¡°He¡¯s still pretty angry, but he didn¡¯t go back to China immediately, which means there¡¯s still room for negotiation,¡± Sun Ye said. ¡°Madam, is tomorrow¡¯s schedule still the same? You should apany him to visit T.S. tomorrow afternoon.¡±
Chapter 894 - I Want to Go Home
Chapter 894: I Want to Go Home
¡°Dang¡¡± The man snatched the phone away as soon as Ye Shengge spoke.
Ji Shiting said, ¡°Someone else can apany him. Cancel it if he doesn¡¯t want to.¡±
Sun Ye was shocked to hear Ji Shiting¡¯s voice.
¡°Yes, Boss!¡± He answered without hesitation and hung up the phone, not giving Ye Shengge a chance to instruct him again.
Ye Shengge was furious. Sun Ye had worked for her for three years, and she had been the one paying him for the past three years. However, Ji Shiting immediately took his opinion first when he returned.
She decided to give Lin Ran a raise when she got back.
She took back her phone and red at Ji Shiting. ¡°Did I say all that to you for nothing? I have to clinch this cooperation!¡±
¡°I told you before, Wale Corporation will cooperate with T.S. Corporation no matter what.¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°Seems like you didn¡¯t remember it either.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless and red at him.
To her, losing a cooperation deal wouldn¡¯t be a big deal, but now, she waspeting with Ji Shiting.
It turned out that he had always ignored her when she was obedient and sensible. There were always more important things for him to do.
He would have time to apany her after she messed around with him.
Of course she had to continue.
Especially when she wasn¡¯tpletely appeased yet. He had interrupted her conversation with Mr. York just now. It seemed like he was jealous, but Ye Shengge knew that it was because he wanted to control her. It didn¡¯t mean he cared about her.
¡°Thepany is yours after all. You have the final say.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips and adjusted her dress. ¡°I want to go home.¡±
She was hurt today, and she needed to hug two kids to recover.
Ji Shiting stared at her and swallowed hard.
That woman was surprisingly tough tonight.
He suddenly missed the woman who had hugged him and acted spoiled.
He stood up slowly and let her go. ¡°Since you insist, I won¡¯t force you.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. She hadn¡¯t expected him to let her go.
She tried to suppress her disappointment and stood up from the sofa. She bit her lips and looked at him. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡±
¡°Do you need me to give you a ride?¡± The man¡¯s voice was calm and evenzy.
¡°No,¡± she said and walked out. ¡°Feng Jing should be nearby. He¡¯lle and pick me up.¡±
Ji Shiting assented calmly and stood still on the spot as he watched her leave.
Ye Shengge walked to the door and grabbed the handle.
She was actually hesitating.
How much trouble she could cause depended on how important she was to him. If it were in the past, Ji Shiting would¡¯vee to coax her without her making a fuss. However, she wasn¡¯t sure how important she was to him yet. After all, she had been a stranger to him just a few days ago.
However, her dignity didn¡¯t allow her to go back on her word, so she decided to be ruthless and twisted the door handle.
However, she couldn¡¯t twist it.
She was dazed for a bit, and she tried to twist it several times, but there was no reaction. At this moment, she heard the man chuckle behind her.
¡°I did it. I hid the central lock. You can only stay here.¡±
¡°Ji Shiting!¡± She was furious.
¡°Don¡¯t go, okay?¡± He walked behind her and hugged her. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡±
Chapter 895 - Dont Scheme Against Him
Chapter 895: Don¡¯t Scheme Against Him
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart softened.
She sniffled and bit her lips, afraid that she would cry.
Ye Shengge turned around and blinked.
¡°I told you I had to go back tonight.¡± She still wanted to bicker, but her tone had softened.
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°I know. Please make an exception for me, okay?¡±
¡°You¡¯re not that important.¡± Ye Shengge humphed coldly.
The man grabbed her hand and brought it to a certain ce. He smiled and said, ¡°Does it have one?¡±
Ye Shengge retracted her hand as if she had been scalded. She said, ¡°Even if I stay, you¡¯re not allowed to touch me tonight.¡±
¡°Oh, can you take it?¡± He sounded teasing.
¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Ye Shengge raised her chin. ¡°I should be asking you this. Can you take it?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and smiled without saying anything.
¡°I believe you can do it.¡± Ye Shengge patted his chest and said pretentiously.
Compared to before, he wasn¡¯t as demanding in certain aspects anymore. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because she was over thirty years old¡ Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help ncing at a certain part of him, looking skeptical.
Ji Shiting said with a sullen gaze, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± She looked away. ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t stop her. He just chuckled and watched her leave.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t realize that she had been led astray and had forgotten whether she should continue to argue with him or not.
The presidential suite was well-equipped with several sets of pajamas. Ye Shengge picked the most skimpy one and then put on a robe.
Ji Shiting stood in front of the window, and the man¡¯s tall and long back view contrasted with the lights outside the window.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help biting her lips. She didn¡¯t want to admit that she was always tempted by him.
She walked closer and realized that the man was on the phone.
¡°Gu Yimo can¡¯t do the job. He¡¯s too reckless.¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°I took him to a clubhouse. He blushed when a girl touched him, and he wanted to run away. It¡¯s useless even if I send him there. He won¡¯t be able to find anything.¡±
Ji Shiting thought for a bit and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re any better than him.¡± Qiao Yanze chuckled. ¡°If it were a strange woman touching your thigh, you would¡¯ve pushed her away long ago. Why are you pretending to be a prostitute if you don¡¯t like women touching you? You¡¯re not Shengge. You can¡¯t act without acting skills.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned. He had to admit that was a problem. This reason was more reliable than anything dangerous.
¡°I¡¯ll train him again. I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a juvenile.¡± Qiao Yanze sneered. ¡°Do research people not have any sex lives these days? That¡¯s terrible.¡±
¡°If it doesn¡¯t work out, give him something to gain experience,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Find someone healthy.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± After Qiao Yanze said that, Gu Yimo¡¯s wails sounded on the other end of the phone, and then, the wails disappeared. Qiao Yanze sneered, ¡°He actually said we weren¡¯t allowed to scheme against him for his chastity.¡±
Chapter 896 - Choose One You Like
Chapter 896: Choose One You Like
¡°Tell him that we will double his research funding next year.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips. ¡°His virginity is worth tens of millions.¡±
Qiao Yanze chuckled. ¡°Did you hear that? It¡¯s not a loss to buy your virginity for tens of millions, right?¡±
Gu Yimo seemed to have said something.
¡°Mm, he said he¡¯s sacrificing himself for science.¡± Qiao Yanze said seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll pick someone for him. Enjoy your time with him.¡±
Qiao Yanze hung up the phone.
Ji Shiting was still ying with his phone when he felt a soft body against his back.
¡°Why do I feel like you and Qiao Yanze aren¡¯t doing anything serious?¡± Ye Shengge was worried. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Why did he scheme against Gu Yimo¡¯s chastity? How was that guy¡¯s chastity worth tens of millions? He had already given him his left or right hand.
Ji Shiting grabbed her hand, hugged her and took a deep breath.
¡°How fragrant.¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°What perfume did you use?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s the scent of shower gel.¡± Ye Shengge wrapped her arms around his neck and said. ¡°The one in the green bottle.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her with a deep gaze.
The woman had just taken a shower, and she looked delicious.
Ye Shengge saw something in his eyes, and she was thrilled. She smiled and said, ¡°You can¡¯t control yourse;f anymore?¡±
Ji Shiting hugged her tighter and said, ¡°You¡¯re seducing me.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not!¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t youe to hug me on your own ord?¡± He raised an eyebrow.
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless. She hated herself for not being able to hold it in.
¡°You¡¯re the one hugging me now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ye Shengge said provocatively. ¡°Let go then!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t bear to.¡± The man chuckled. ¡°How long are you going to bicker with me?¡±
Ye Shengge buried her face in his chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±
The man stroked her back and said, ¡°Did I disappoint you, Ye Shengge?¡±
¡°¡What?¡± She looked up at him, confused.
¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m good enough for you, do you?¡± He stroked her face. ¡°At least I¡¯m not as good as before.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t me you¡¡±
¡°That means you do think so.¡± The man looked into her eyes. ¡°You think I don¡¯t understand you.¡±
Ye Shengge was finally rendered speechless, but her heart ached.
¡°I hate it too.¡± He put his hand in her hair and said. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to find out the truth as soon as possible so that I can restore my memories.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank.
¡°Sorry, I was too anxious.¡± She looked up at him. ¡°But what are you doing now? What did you find? Can you tell me?¡±
Ji Shiting thought for a bit and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±
¡
1912 Clubhouse.
In the room, Qiao Yanze sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, smoking a cigarette as he looked at the row of girls in front of him.
The manager smiled and said, ¡°Fourth Young Master, you know what it¡¯s like in our clubhouse. The girls will have regr physical examinations to ensure their health.¡±
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at Gu Yimo and said, ¡°Look up and choose something you like.¡±
Chapter 897 - Even If He Doesnt Want It
Chapter 897: Even If He Doesn¡¯t Want It
Gu Yimo still had his head lowered, and his face was red. He said, ¡°Choose any one of them! It¡¯s the same once the lights are off.¡±
¡°Tsk¡ How dare a virgin say that?¡± Qiao Yanze blew smoke rings at him. ¡°Choose quickly. Don¡¯t waste my time. I have women to sleep with when I get back.¡±
Gu Yimo couldn¡¯t sit still. He looked up and pointed, ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±
Qiao Yanze looked up, and the manager immediately dragged the girl chosen by Gu Yimo over.
¡°Fourth Young Master, this is Lisa, and she¡¯s still a virgin. Her situation is a bit special, and the price is higher¡¡± The manager smiled.
The girl chosen wasn¡¯t old, and she was pretty. She said, ¡°I¡ I want 500,000 yuan. I won¡¯t ept anything less than that.¡±
Gu Yimo looked up and said, ¡°So expensive? I can buy so many devices and equipment with that!¡±
The girl¡¯s face turned pale, and tears welled up in her eyes, but they didn¡¯t fall.
¡°Okay. Since it¡¯s someone chosen by Little Gu, it¡¯ll be more expensive,¡± Qiao Yanze said with a mirthless smirk.
¡°I want you to pay first.¡± The girl bit her lips and said. ¡°You can only¡¡±
The manager pushed her and said, ¡°Why would Fourth Young Master owe you money? How insensible!¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright, as long as she can make Little Gu happy.¡± Qiao Yanze took another puff. ¡°Give her the money from your clubhouse first. I¡¯ll ask my assistant to transfer it to your ount immediately.¡±
¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± The manager smiled and pushed the girl. ¡°Go now.¡±
He then left the room with the remaining girls.
Qiao Yanze looked up at the girl who was at a loss and kicked Gu Yimo. ¡°Speaking of which, can you two virgins do anything? Do you want me to find someone to guide you?¡±
Gu Yimo¡¯s hair stood on end. He red at Qiao Yanze and said, ¡°I know what to do. Don¡¯t worry!¡±
Qiao Yanze sneered. He stood up and walked to the girl, saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t seed tonight, your 500,000 yuan will go to waste. Even if he doesn¡¯t want it, you have to force yourself onto him, do you hear me?¡±
The girl shivered and nodded.
After Qiao Yanze left, the girl mustered her courage and looked at the man on the sofa.
She remembered that Fourth Young Master had called him Little Gu, so she walked over and said, ¡°Mr¡ Mr. Gu¡¡±
Gu Yimo was pretending when he heard the girl¡¯s innocent voice. He looked up and bumped into the girl¡¯s head. Both of them gasped.
¡°Are¡ Are you okay?¡± Gu Yimo almost jumped up from the sofa and stammered.
¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine.¡± The girl covered the spot where she had been hit and shook her head.
She hadn¡¯t seen his face until now. ¡®Mr. Gu isn¡¯t old, and he¡¯s rather good-looking, but he¡¯s a bit slovenly. His hair and eyebrows are messy, and his face is flushed. He didn¡¯t dare look at her, and he looked more nervous than her.¡¯
The girl was terrified, but she rxed upon seeing that.
She had thought she would definitely be sold to a pot-bellied lecher, but she hadn¡¯t expected her client to be such a person. He had an aura that didn¡¯t fit in with the clubhouse, and he could be said to be¡ innocent.
Chapter 898 - Who Are You Talking to?
Chapter 898: Who Are You Talking to?
The girl felt lucky.
She bit her lips and said, ¡°Mr. Gu, let¡¯s¡ Let¡¯s go to the room at the back.¡±
Gu Yimo was screaming internally.
Why? He was supposed to be in theboratory organizing the reportst week. Why had he ended up like this?
He really wanted to run, but he couldn¡¯t help holding it in when he thought about the doubling of funding. Many of the equipment in theboratory were old, and he couldn¡¯t bear to change them. He could rece all of them next year.
¡°Um¡ Did you get your money?¡± Gu Yimo said awkwardly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if you don¡¯t get your money¡ you¡ you won¡¯t¡?¡±
The girl was dazed for a bit, and then she blushed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve received the message.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Gu Yimo answered and started counting the ants.
¡°Mr. Gu, do¡ do you think I¡¯m shameless?¡± The girl bit her lips.
¡°No, everyone¡¯s here to sell their bodies,¡± Gu Yimo said without hesitation. ¡°But my price is higher than yours.¡±
The girl waspletely dumbfounded. ¡®What¡ What is going on? Is Mr. Gu a fool?¡¯
She asked, ¡°How much are you selling your body for?¡±
¡°Oh, at least 40 million,¡± Gu Yimo said happily.
The girl¡¯s lips parted, and she said, ¡°That¡ That¡¯s much higher than me.¡±
Gu Yimo was dazed as well. She finally realized how weird that conversation was.
There was an awkward silence in the room.
¡
On the other side, Ye Shengge finally understood everything.
¡°I won¡¯t allow you to take the risk.¡± She hugged him tightly, feeling terrified. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do. This is my only request.¡±
Ji Shiting stroked her back and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember.¡±
¡°But are you really going to send Gu Yimo to investigate?¡± Ye Shengge was worried. ¡°He¡¯s really a technological geek. This is making things difficult for him¡¡±
¡°At least he¡¯s watched a lot of adult videos.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips. ¡°I believe in his potential.¡±
Ye Shengge suddenly recalled the strange voice she had heard when she had called him that day¡
It was Gu Yimo!
She couldn¡¯t help chuckling. ¡°Then send him. Anyway, just don¡¯t go.¡±
The man grabbed her hand and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first in case you get impatient.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Ye Shengge snorted and turned her face away.
It was about her dignity, so she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative tonight unless he asked for it.
Ji Shiting smirked and turned around to go to the bathroom.
Ye Shengge took the chance to call Qianfan Vi and tell Sister Xiu that she wouldn¡¯t be going back tonight. She then video-called the two kids.
At this time, the two kids had finished washing up. They were wearing pajamas, and their heads were in front of the camera. They were adorable.
¡°Where are you, Mom?¡±
¡°Are you on a business trip again, Mom?¡±
¡°No. I¡¯m going to stay in a hotel.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling as she recalled the two kids¡¯ prank. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±
They looked at each other and shook their heads. ¡°No.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t expose them, but her smile intensified.
At this moment, the man said, ¡°Who are you talking to?¡±
¡
Chapter 899 - I Hate You, Ji Shiting!
Chapter 899: I Hate You, Ji Shiting!
Ye Shengge was lying on the sofa.
She was shocked to hear the man¡¯s voice, and she covered her chest with her phone. She then sat up from the sofa and smiled at him. ¡°You shower so fast.¡±
Ji Shiting walked over and looked at her phone. He then looked at her face with an ambiguous gaze.
¡°You seem nervous.¡±
He had heard the woman¡¯s happyughter from afar, so he had asked. He hadn¡¯t expected her to cover her chest with her phone, indicating that she didn¡¯t want him to see her partner in the video.
Ye Shengge widened her eyes and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just doing it out of habit.¡±
¡°Really?¡± The man raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why don¡¯t you show me your phone? The video call hasn¡¯t ended yet.¡±
The woman had only held her phone to her chest, so she probably hadn¡¯t hung up yet.
¡°Why are you looking at my phone?¡± Ye Shengge said.
Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want him to know about the two kids, but she had kept it a secret until now. Even the two kids were cooperating with her, waiting to give that man a surprise the day after tomorrow. If all her efforts went to waste, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit upset.
Ji Shiting stared at her and suddenly smirked. ¡°You¡¯re hiding something from me.¡±
¡°No, no.¡± She shook her head innocently and her expression was just like that of the two kids.
However, Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t easily fooled unless he wasn¡¯t suspicious at all.
His eyes dimmed, and he suddenly said, ¡°You said you hid two very important people at home. I thought you were talking to me out of anger, but it looks like that might not be the case.¡±
If she was just spouting nonsense, she wouldn¡¯t have given such a specific number like ¡®two¡¯.
Unless she was telling the truth.
Ye Shengge looked a bit flustered. She chuckled and said, ¡°I was just saying it out of anger.¡±
Ji Shiting was certain of his assumption.
¡°Who are you hiding at home, huh?¡± The man approached her.
Ye Shengge was still holding her phone. She shrank back nervously, clenched her fist, and said, ¡°If I say no, no. It¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or not.¡±
His eyes turned cold.
¡°Ye Shengge, I thought you were trustworthy.¡± His voice sank.
If it weren¡¯t for that woman¡¯s passion and initiative, he wouldn¡¯t have epted her so quickly. However, he realized that she had always been holding back.
Why?
He believed that the woman wouldn¡¯t hide two men at home, but he was still very upset and even a bit cautious, as if something was out of his control.
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected that man to be so cold.
¡°Okay, even if I¡¯m hiding something from you, why can¡¯t I be trusted?¡± She sniffed. ¡°Would I hurt you?¡±
Ji Shiting pursed his lips with a solemn gaze in his dark eyes.
He had lost his memory, and he often lost the foundation of judgment. He didn¡¯t want to suspect her, but what if she had been acting all this time? What if her acting skills were that good?
Ye Shengge could tell that he was suspecting something.
She was furious and threw the phone at him. ¡°Ji Shiting, I hate you!¡±
Chapter 900 - They Cant Return to the Past
Chapter 900: They Can¡¯t Return to the Past
The phone hit the man and fell to the ground with a crisp and clear sound.
¡°Watch carefully if you want to! The password is 0224!¡± Ye Shengge said. She didn¡¯t even put on her shoes. She stood up, walked back to the bedroom and closed the door.
Even so, she was still shaking with anger.
She had always thought that he would still love and trust her unconditionally even if he lost his memory, but it turned out that it was all her wishful thinking.
They couldn¡¯t return to the past.
Tears welled up in her eyes and rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly.
She leaned against the door and slid to the ground. Her heart ached as she recalled how gentle the man had been and how determined she had been for the past three years. If he could never recover his memories, would they never be able to return to the past?
She knew it wasn¡¯t his fault, but what had she done wrong?
¡
In the living room, Ji Shiting sat on the sofa and picked up his phone.
Ye Shengge was using a phone brand owned by T.S. Corporation. It seemed that the phone¡¯s quality was good, and at least it wasn¡¯t damaged after the fall. The screen had dimmed.
Ji Shiting looked cold and emotionless.
Actually, he regretted a bit when he saw the anger and hurt in the woman¡¯s eyes, but he couldn¡¯t stand being kept in the dark. Thus, after pondering for a few seconds, he pressed the home button and entered the lock screen password.
The screen lit up, and it was the messaging ap interface. The name at the top of the chat window was ¡®Ah Chen and Qing¡¯er¡¯, and the profile picture was a baby¡¯s fist.
There were two of them.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes widened as he clicked into the chat window. Thetest message was ¡®The phone call duration: 3:46¡¯. It was a few minutes ago.
He pursed his lips and scrolled up, but there were more than ten messages that were recorded on video calls. There weren¡¯t any words, and the ount didn¡¯t share any photos.
Besides, there were no regr intervals between video calls. Sometimes, they would talk once in a few days, and sometimes, they would talk for several days in a row.
This meant that Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t with them when they were on the phone.
He clicked on the photo again, and the two chubby hands were ced side by side, but they didn¡¯t belong to the same person. Ji Shiting could tell the difference.
¡®Are thesea€| two kids?¡¯
No wonder the chat window was filled with videos and no words. It was because they were two kids and they didn¡¯t know how to type yet.
Ah Chen, Qing¡¯er.
He thought of the two names, and he suddenly had a guess. This guess made his heart skip a beat, and his breathing became heavy.
Ji Shiting gripped his phone tightly. He was afraid that he was overthinking and would be happy for nothing, buta€|
He turned around and strode to the bedroom, opened the door and walked in.
The woman was lying on the bed with her back facing him, and her ck hair was spread on the pillow, which made him feel sorry for her.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and tried to slow down his breathing. He walked over and stood in front of her.
Ye Shengge opened her eyes and saw the surprise and disbelief in the man¡¯s eyes. She knew that he had guessed it.
She sat up on the bed and reached out to him. ¡°You should¡¯ve seen it, right? Can you return my phone?¡±
¡°Who are Ah Chen and Qing¡¯er?¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse.
Chapter 901 - Ah Chen Is The Brother And Qing Er Is The Sister
Chapter 901: Ah Chen Is The Brother And Qing Er Is The Sister
¡°The kids,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly, still holding out her hand. ¡°The phone call was interrupted. They might still be waiting for me to call.¡±
Ji Shiting grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Whose child?¡±
She tried to pull her hand back, but she failed. She couldn¡¯t help being irritated. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Give me back my phone. I don¡¯t want to disturb their sleep.¡±
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and handed her his phone.
Ye Shengge unlocked it, clicked into the dialog box and started the video call. Before long, the call connected.
¡°What happened, Mom?¡± It was Jinchen¡¯s voice.
Ye Shengge wouldn¡¯t be cold to her son. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I identally dropped my phone. Where¡¯s your sister?¡±
¡°My sister is asleep. Shall I wake her up?¡±
¡°No need. Let her sleep,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°I just want to say goodnight to you guys. Help me kiss your sister. Go to sleep, okay?¡±
¡°Goodnight, Mom.¡±
Ye Shengge ended the call quickly. She looked up and saw the man staring at her. His eyes were terrifying, and they were even bloodshot.
Ji Shiting waspletely shocked when he heard the boy¡¯s soft voice and how he called Ye Shengge. His blood seemed to boil, and he only regained some rationality after the boy¡¯s voice disappeared.
He should¡¯ve been on camera just now, looking at the boy and talking to him, but the call had already ended.
¡°He called you Mommy.¡± His Adam¡¯s apple moved, and he said hoarsely. ¡°Jinchen is the older brother of Jinqing, right?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded.
Ji Shiting sat down beside her and hugged her tightly. ¡°I¡¯m their father, aren¡¯t I?¡±
¡°No,¡± Ye Shengge said.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and said, ¡°Shengge, it¡¯s my fault. I apologize. I shouldn¡¯t have suspected you. Don¡¯t be mad at me, okay?¡±
The man felt his heart clench up. He couldn¡¯t take any denial.
Ye Shengge said, ¡°Since you said you shouldn¡¯t suspect me, why ask?¡±
¡®Is the father of her child someone else?¡¯
The man took a deep breath and smiled before saying hoarsely, ¡°That means they¡¯re my children.¡±
Ye Shengge turned around and ignored him, her eyes still red.
Ji Shiting pinched her chin and said, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t expect it at all¡ Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±
That woman had never revealed anything, so how could he have known that he already had two kids?
¡°I told you, but you didn¡¯t take it to heart at all.¡± She bit her lips and said hoarsely. ¡°I told you that you would have a surprise when you returned to Yang City. You said you were afraid.¡±
Ji Shiting was dazed. He recalled what she had said in Summer City.
The man swallowed hard and said, ¡°What¡¯s their name?¡±
¡°Ji Jinchen and Ji Jinqing,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°Grandpa was the one who named them.¡±
¡°Jinchen and Jinqing.¡± His breathing became heavier. ¡°How old are they?¡±
Chapter 902 - Im Their Father
Chapter 902: I¡¯m Their Father
¡°Their third birthday is the day after tomorrow,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°That¡¯s why I invited you to their birthday party today. I nned to tell you then.¡±
Ji Shiting was dazed. ¡°But Qiao Yanze¡¯s family¡ Wait, the twins are my children! I¡¯ve seen them before!¡±
Ye Shengge humphed and said, ¡°You finally realized it.¡±
¡°They¡ also know that I¡¯m their father¡¡± Ji Shiting said.
¡°They¡¯ve seen your photo before, so they definitely recognized you. However, those two kids are more scheming. I don¡¯t know why they misled you.¡± Ye Shengge gloated. ¡°They probably won¡¯t acknowledge you.¡±
¡°No, no. They can¡¯t bear to part with me.¡± Ji Shiting swallowed hard. His heart softened as he recalled how curious and dependent the two kids were. ¡°They said themselves that they like me.¡±
¡°Perhaps it¡¯s to ask you for something,¡± Ye Shengge said as she exposed him. ¡°This is the trick of the two kids. They¡¯re collectivists.¡±
Ji Shiting was rendered speechless as he recalled the watch and diamond cufflinks he had given away.
Ye Shengge knew she had guessed correctly when she saw his expression.
She humphed, rolled out of his embrace, andy down on the other side of the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleep first.¡±
Ji Shiting hugged her from behind and said, ¡°I want to see them.¡±
¡°They¡¯re all asleep now. Besides, are you sure you want to return to Qianfan Vi at this time?¡± Ye Shengge closed her eyes. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not impossible if you insist on returning. Sister Xiu will definitely open the door for you.¡±
She sounded calm because she was just stating the truth.
However, Ji Shiting could sense some resistance.
He pursed his lips and tightened his grip. ¡°You¡¯re still angry, huh?¡±
¡°No, you didn¡¯t know after all.¡±
¡°Can you tell me about them?¡± Ji Shiting hugged her tighter.
¡°What did you say? Did you disappear before I gave birth?¡± Ye Shengge tried to exin calmly. ¡°There was no news of you during thest two months of my pregnancy. Everyone thought you had met with a mishap. That¡¯s how I spent thest two months in fear, then gave birth to them. I raised the two kids while worrying about thepany¡ Is that what you want to hear?¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s breathing became irregr. His heart was beating fast, and his muscles were tense.
He had been immersed in the surprise that he was the father of the twins, but he hadn¡¯t realized what it meant to Ye Shengge. On one side, there was his children child, on the other was thepany, and on the other was his life and death. Especially before the child was born, he couldn¡¯t imagine how she had survived.
¡°Shengge¡¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°Sorry.¡±
He finally felt heartache and regret.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes welled up.
¡°I understand. You don¡¯t have to keep apologizing.¡± She took a deep breath and pushed his hard arm. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. Don¡¯t press yourself against me.¡±
However, the man didn¡¯t let her go.
He suddenly grabbed her hands and pressed her against him.
¡°Ji Shiting!¡± She was furious.
¡°Shengge.¡± His voice was deep and gentle as he looked at her. ¡°I really know my mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have suspected you.¡±
Chapter 903 - How Can You Calm Down?
Chapter 903: How Can You Calm Down?
Ye Shengge bit her lips and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t me you. You don¡¯t remember anything, so it¡¯s normal for you to suspect me.¡±
¡°No.¡± Ji Shiting didn¡¯t find an excuse for himself. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t remember anything, I shouldn¡¯t suspect you.¡±
He had felt how much that woman loved him these days.
He recalled how his anger came from her hiding it, which made him feel like he was not trusted.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart softened seeing the guilt and regret in the man¡¯s eyes.
However, she decided to be ruthless again at the thought of how he had reacted because he knew about the two kids.
She looked down and assented.
Ji Shiting pressed his lips against hers, but the woman avoided it.
¡°I¡¯m really sleepy,¡± she emphasized again.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips, feeling helpless. Although the woman said she didn¡¯t me him and sounded calm, she was still angry at him.
He wanted to kiss her until she suffocated, but he was afraid that it would have the opposite effect.
¡°Shengge¡¡±
¡°Please, okay?¡± The woman sounded helpless.
Ji Shiting finally had no choice but to lie down beside her. He was about to wrap his arms around her waist when the woman moved half a body away. If she continued to move, she would fall off the bed.
Ji Shiting retracted his arm and smiled bitterly.
He was used to that woman¡¯s dependence and coquettishness, so much so that he thought she was always like that when she was with him.
However, he hadn¡¯t realized until today that she could be so tough.
Perhaps¡ he had really hurt her heart. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t me him logically, but she couldn¡¯t get rid of her grievances, so she could only treat him indifferently.
Ji Shiting stared at the woman¡¯s slender back. Her ck hair was spread on the pillow, which made him feel tender feelings for her.
He pursed his lips, and his heart suddenly ached.
She had waited for him for so long, but he had forgotten herpletely. It was cruel to her.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and finally turned off the bedsidemp.
The room fell into darkness.
Ye Shengge was still lying on her side. She tried to get sleepy, but she, who could always fall asleep quickly, couldn¡¯t sleep today.
She bit her lips and pushed the me to the man beside her.
She then sat up quietly.
However, Ji Shiting felt it the moment she moved.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He reached out and hugged her.
¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the living room,¡± sheined. ¡°Your breathing is so loud that I can¡¯t sleep.¡±
Ji Shiting was dazed for a bit, then he chuckled.
His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he pressed his burning lips against her ear. ¡°How can I stay calm with you lying beside me?¡±
Ye Shengge pushed him and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I go out?¡±
¡°No, even if I want to go out, it should be me,¡± the man said gently. ¡°Lie down, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge thought about it and realized that he should be the one sleeping on the sofa, so shey down.
Ji Shiting curled his lips, covered her with the nket, got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom.
The man¡¯s footsteps disappeared, and the bedroom fell silent.
Chapter 904 - The More I Think About It, the More My Heart Hurts
Chapter 904: The More I Think About It, the More My Heart Hurts
Ye Shengge blinked, not used to the silence.
She turned around and tried to sleep, but she still couldn¡¯t sleep after more than ten minutes.
¡®Speaking of which, there isn¡¯t a nket on the sofa, right? Had he been lying there without covering himself with a nket? What if he catches a cold?¡¯
She immediately chased that thought away.
The man had always been in good health, and there was a temperature system in the living room, so he couldn¡¯t be frozen.
Ye Shengge changed her posture again.
Ten minutester, she sat up and walked to the living room.
She walked closer to the sofa.
Under the dim moonlight, she saw Ji Shiting lying on it without covering anything. However, his breathing had calmed down, and he felt like he was asleep.
The man was tall and had long legs. He couldn¡¯t even stretch his legs while lying down, so he could only lean against the back of the sofa.
¡®¡ He deserves it.¡¯
Ye Shengge thought to herself. She unfolded the nket and covered him with it. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she felt something hook her knees. She screamed and fell on him.
The man grabbed her and said with a smile, ¡°Did you give me a nket?¡±
¡°So you didn¡¯t sleep.¡± Ye Shengge tried to get up from him, but she failed.
The man¡¯s arm didn¡¯t move at all.
She said, ¡°Ji Shiting!¡±
¡°I¡¯m thinking about you,¡± he said. ¡°The more I think about it, the more my heart aches.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and nodded.
Ji Shiting smiled. He held her face in the darkness, looked up and kissed her lips.
Ye Shengge shivered, but before she could struggle, the man let her go.
¡°You should be mad at me.¡± His breathing was unstable. ¡°You were pregnant back then. I shouldn¡¯t have left you. If I hadn¡¯t left, I wouldn¡¯t have lost my memory.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes heated up, and she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°But if you hadn¡¯t made a move back then, it wouldn¡¯t have been so peaceful these three years.¡±
¡°No, I still have the ability to protect myself,¡± the man said quietly in the darkness. ¡°If I¡¯m willing topromise, I might lose T.S. Corporation, but at least I can still let you and your son live a carefree life. I think you should be more willing to live this kind of life.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed, then she nodded and said, ¡°But if youpromise, Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s illegal research would¡¯ve seeded long ago. If that happened, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±
Ji Shiting paused and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you me me?¡±
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°I know it¡¯s impossible for you topromise given your personality. Besides,promise can only get the other party to press on, and it can¡¯t really solve the problem. I¡¯ve never med you for leaving at that time. Besides, you came to see me the day Jinchen and Jinqing were born.¡±
The man was dazed. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Um. I just had a child, and I thought I was dreaming.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling as she recalled that day. ¡°I thought you woulde back soon, so I wasn¡¯t too worried in the first few months. Besides, the two babies were just born, and I spent all my time and energy on them. However¡¡±
Chapter 905 - Completely Cold
Chapter 905: Completely Cold
However, you didn¡¯t see me after that, ¡°the man added.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help hugging her tightly. ¡°Thank god you¡¯re finally back.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s not theplete me.¡± Ji Shiting smiled self-deprecatingly.
¡°I thought you were dead.¡± Ye Shengge put her chin on his shoulder. ¡°It looks like it wasn¡¯t too bad. Even if you lost your memory, you didn¡¯t run away with another woman.¡±
He still only had eyes for her, but¡ It was inevitable that they would be misaligned when they were together, and Ye Shengge would inevitably feel sad and aggrieved.
¡°So you¡¯re not mad anymore?¡± he said gently.
Ye Shengge pushed his arm and said, ¡°Let go. I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡±
Ji Shiting sighed and said, ¡°I thought you were appeased.¡±
¡°I wasn¡¯t mad in the first ce,¡± she emphasized.
¡°But you¡¯re not passionate about me at all,¡± the man said hoarsely, sounding upset and aggrieved.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say I was too unrestrained? I think you¡¯re right, so I¡¯m trying to adjust,¡± she said seriously.
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You were fine before. Don¡¯t change.¡±
¡°No, you didn¡¯t cherish it before.¡± Ye Shengge snorted. ¡°Let go.¡±
¡°Do you want some warm milk before sleeping? There should be some in the kitchen. I¡¯ll heat it up for you.¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°Milk can help you sleep.¡±
¡°No.¡±
Ye Shengge maintained her indifferent attitude to the end.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and said, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to be so humble because of the two kids,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°You¡¯re their father. Can I stop you from seeing them?¡±
Ji Shiting nodded and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m being so patient with you because of the two kids?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Ye Shengge snorted. ¡°You feel sorry for me because I gave birth to two kids.¡±
Ji Shiting paused and smiled, ¡°So that¡¯s why you¡¯re angry.¡±
¡°I¡¯m a lot angrier.¡± Ye Shengge was irritated. ¡°Let go. I want to go back to sleep!¡±
¡°You can let go, but listen to me.¡± He grabbed her hand and said. ¡°I feel sorry for Ye Shengge, and I love her, not just because she¡¯s my wife and the mother of my kids.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
She bit her lips and tried to suppress her heart. ¡°Okay.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you do that?¡±
¡°I¡¯m just saying. Who doesn¡¯t know how to do it?¡± Ye Shengge snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve done everything I could!¡±
¡°That makes sense.¡± He smiled again and let go. ¡°Sleep early. Thank you for the nket.¡±
¡°I¡¯m only doing this because you¡¯re the baby¡¯s father.¡± Ye Shengge got up from him. ¡°They¡¯ll be disappointed if you can¡¯t attend their birthday party when you get sick.¡±
It wasn¡¯t because she felt sorry for him.
Ji Shiting curled his lips and said, ¡°I understand.¡±
¡°Good that you understand.¡± Ye Shengge sounded smug.
Chapter 906 - His Hot Body Is Harder to Control
Chapter 906: His Hot Body Is Harder to Control
Soon, her footsteps disappeared from the bedroom.
Ji Shiting was still smiling.
The father of their children.
That term seemed to have some magic that made his heart burn.
He recalled the soft bodies and innocent smiles of the two children again, and he wanted to hug and kiss them immediately. At that time, he had been wondering what his and Shengge¡¯s children would be like but he hadn¡¯t expected those two kids to be his and Shengge¡¯s children.
This was indeed a huge surprise. He still didn¡¯t feel real until now, and he couldn¡¯t sleep at all.
He didn¡¯t know whether Ye Shengge was asleep or not.
He had been in Summer City when he saw the woman¡¯s name on the news. Although he had guessed her rtionship with him, he had never expected her to be such a person.
His heart heated up as he recalled how the woman had hugged him or choked him.
At this moment, he finally had aplete understanding of her, and perhaps, she could bring him more surprises.
Ji Shiting suddenly sat up from the sofa.
He didn¡¯t know whether it was his imagination, but the woman¡¯s fragrance still lingered in the air, which made him unable to control his burning body.
He swallowed hard and walked to the bedroom.
¡
Ye Shengge finally fell asleep after returning to the bedroom.
However, after some time, she felt a chill as if someone had lifted her nket and taken off her robe.
Then, a burning kissnded on her face. She couldn¡¯t help moaning and pushing, but her hands were grabbed.
Soon, she felt someone sucking her fingers, and the warm and wet feeling gave her a strange stimtion. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help snorting and wanting to ask him to stop, but her sleepy body couldn¡¯t move at all, and she couldn¡¯t speak.
After that, he started to kiss her body. Hot and wet kisses spread from her neck to her shoulders, from her chest to her back. She whimpered, and the familiar urge started to gather in her belly,pletely disrupting her breathing.
It felt like a dream, but it was more real than a dream.
When her lips were kissed, she finally woke up from her sleep.
It was still pitch-ck in front of her, but the man¡¯s burning palm and heavy breathing were gradually bing clearer, assaulting her senses.
She was dazed for a moment but she finally understood what had happened.
¡°Mma€|¡± She struggled, but the man grabbed her hands tightly.
¡°Shha€|¡± The man let go of her lips and breathed. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±
Ye Shengge blushed and snapped angrily in disbelief, ¡°Ji Shiting!¡±
However, even she was shocked when she opened her mouth. She thought she was yelling at him, but in reality, her voice wasn¡¯t much better than a cat¡¯s. It was hoarse, blurry, and indescribably seductive.
¡°It¡¯s me.¡± He smiled. ¡°Are youfortable?¡±
He kissed her for a long time, and the woman kept moaning, but her voice stimted him greatly. He had never felt so impulsive and eager before.
He had to get rid of that woman today no matter what.
Chapter 907 - Is He Too Powerful?
Chapter 907: Is He Too Powerful?
Ye Shengge could feel how hot the man¡¯s body was.
She wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes, and Ji Shiting¡¯s robe was open. His skin was burning, as if it was about to burn.
Her face was also burning.
¡°I don¡¯t feel well. I feel terrible,¡± she said. ¡°Let me go! I was sleeping well. What do you mean?¡±
¡°I want you.¡± He chuckled and pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°Okay?¡±
¡°No.¡± She sounded upset. ¡°I told you, I won¡¯t let you touch me tonight! Besides, what if I get pregnant?¡±
¡°You won¡¯t get pregnant. I¡¯m wearing a condom.¡± The man groaned. ¡°Shengge, just take it that you feel sorry for me, okay? I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±
Actually, he could have had her while she was sleeping.
However, he wanted her to feel his presence while she was sober.
¡°You¡ Weren¡¯t you pretty tolerant before?¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°I thought you had be a gentleman who wouldn¡¯t take liberties with a woman when she¡¯s intoxicated.¡±
It seemed that that night in Summer City, that man had been beastly in the middle of the night, but even so, he quickly regained hisposure. Other times, he could easily control himself even if he kissed her until her entire body was burning.
The man smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s your imagination.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± She blinked. ¡°So you¡¯re just not interested in me anymore?¡±
Ji Shiting smiled, grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m interested in you?¡±
Ye Shengge retracted her hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±
¡°You saidst time that the one thing I have done to let you down the most was letting you sleep in an empty room alone for three years.¡± The man kissed her earlobe. ¡°You have to give me a chance to make it up to you.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore,¡± she said without hesitation.
Ji Shiting snorted and said, ¡°Try saying that again? You don¡¯t want me ever again?¡±
Ye Shengge snorted and was about to speak but he stopped her.
After another passionate kiss. Ye Shengge took a deep breath and felt weak.
Actually, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. After all, that shameless man hadpletely aroused her desire while she was sleeping, and now, she was pressed against his burning body.
However, it was rare to hear him beg her, so she was curious about what else he could say.
Ji Shiting¡¯s chest heaved up and down as he separated her legs and said, ¡°Shengge, I don¡¯t remember this once.¡±
Thatpletely destroyed Ye Shengge¡¯s defense.
She smiled and kissed his chin. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to take your first time.¡±
Both of them couldn¡¯t help groaning when the man entered her.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help gasping. The feeling of being possessed was so clear and real that she couldn¡¯t remember when thest time it happened was. Her eyes welled up, and she couldn¡¯t help wrapping her arms around his neck and kissing him.
¡¡¡
Ye Shengge had actually suspected that the man was restraining himself because he couldn¡¯t do it anymore.
However, it turned out that she was wrong.
Chapter 908 - u Yimo Was Shocked By The Girl
Chapter 908: Gu Yimo Was Shocked By The Girl
Probably because he had nothing else to do, the man had been working out almost every day these past few years, so his stamina was even better than before. Ye Shengge was tortured by him badly.
The man even turned on the light so that she could see how he had taken her.
Ye Shengge could only beg for mercy.
However, Ji Shiting pretended not to hear anything. He hugged her and sat her on his body. He kissed her and asked, ¡°This is how I took you back then, huh?¡±
She couldn¡¯t say anything. She fell on him and nodded.
¡°Heh¡¡± The man smiled. ¡°Am I good?¡±
Ye Shengge pinched his shoulders and frowned. ¡°Impressive¡¡±
¡®So, please be kind and let me go¡¡¯
¡°I regret it.¡± He kissed her lips. ¡°If I knew you tasted so good, I wouldn¡¯t have let you go that first night.¡±
The woman looked different in bed. She was seductive and delicate, and Ji Shiting felt like his soul was about to leave his body.
Ye Shengge red at him. Was that why he was suddenly interested? It was as if¡ it was the first time he had experienced the bliss.
However, he was quite skilled, and it was no different from before. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep changing positions until she almost fainted. Perhaps this was an instinct that he wouldn¡¯t forget after learning it.
Ji Shiting stared at her blushing face and misty eyes. He swallowed hard and grabbed her waist. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t¡¡± She frowned as if she was about to cry. ¡°I¡ I have work tomorrow¡¡±
¡°Leave all the work to me. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The man smiled hoarsely. ¡°I owe you so many times in the past three years. I¡¯ll repay you slowly, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge punched him, but in the next second, she was kissed again.
¡
Elsewhere, 1912 Clubhouse.
The suite was equipped with aptop, so Gu Yimo used the excuse that he had something to do and worked on theputer in the living room until midnight. In the end, he wrote a program for him.
He had shown amazing intelligence since he was young, and he had gotten a master¡¯s degree and two PhDs when he was twenty. Although his future was great, he liked to study strange and unorthodox things, so he gave up the high-paying job overseas and returned to Yang City to establish his own research institute. Fortunately, he met Ji Shiting and got his sponsorship, which allowed his research institute to survive.
All the girls around him were older than him, and he was a loner, so he had never dated anyone even though he was already 26 years old.
To him, being exposed to a woman was probably the most terrifying thing in the world.
He looked at the time. It was already three in the morning. ¡®That girl must have gone to bed.¡¯
Thus, he sneaked back to the bedroom.
The lights in the room were on, and the girl was lying on the bed with her back facing him. She had indeed fallen asleep.
Gu Yimo breathed a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t turn off the light and simply climbed to the corner of the bed to lie down. At this moment, he heard the girl say, ¡°Are you done?¡±
Gu Yimo almost jumped up in shock.
Chapter 909 - What... What Are You Trying to Do?
Chapter 909: What... What Are You Trying to Do?
¡°Um¡ Go back to sleep.¡± He pretended to be calm.
The girl didn¡¯t say anything. Gu Yimo thought she had given up and felt relieved. However, in the next second, a soft hand was ced on his shoulder.
Gu Yimo¡¯s hair stood on end, and she rolled off the bed.
¡°Mr. Gu!¡± The girl was shocked.
¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu Yimo got up and jumped to the corner. ¡°Um, continue sleeping. I¡¯ll go back to the living room¡¡±
¡°Mr. Gu.¡± The girl bit her lips. ¡°Do you hate me?¡±
¡°No, no, no.¡± Gu Yimo shook his head and wanted to run away. He didn¡¯t know what to do.
¡°Then why aren¡¯t you looking at me? Is it because I¡¯m not pretty¡¡± The girl¡¯s voice was hoarse, sounding aggrieved and confused.
Gu Yimo swallowed hard, looked up at her and lowered his head. ¡°I saw it¡ It looks good¡¡±
The girl was indeed very good-looking. Her petite face and innocent facial features were the type he liked. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have pointed her out.
The girl couldn¡¯t help chuckling as soon as he said that.
Gu Yimo blushed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me. I¡¯ll give you the money anyway!¡±
¡°But Fourth Young Master said that I won¡¯t get any money if I don¡¯t seed,¡± the girl said.
Gu Yimo was shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected Qiao Yanze to be so ruthless.
Although he could afford five hundred thousand, he only spent his money on research, and he was stingier than anyone else.
¡°So¡¡± The girl got out of bed and walked toward him.
¡°What¡ What are you doing?¡± Gu Yimo asked, looking at her in horror.
The girl saw that he was staring at her, so she pulled open her bathrobe and exposed her young body to a man for the first time.
Gu Yimo was caught off guard by the girl¡¯s fair body.
He was panting as if someone had grabbed his neck. His eyes were wide open, and he wanted to look away, but his eyes wouldn¡¯t listen.
He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the bodies of the opposite sex. He had seen countless of them on theputer, but no matter how much he saw on theputer, it wasn¡¯t as exciting as seeing them in real life. The girl¡¯s white chest and ck parts made him dizzy. She seemed to be a bit ashamed, and she couldn¡¯t help shrinking her toes. Gu Yimo¡¯s gaze was drawn by her actions and to her slender legs.
¡®This is a woman¡¯s body. So this is how it feels to see it with my own eyes¡ It¡¯s too exciting¡¡¯
He suddenly felt his nose burn.
The girl wrapped her robe and said, ¡°Mr. Gu, you have a nosebleed!¡±
Gu Yimo touched it and found that his fingers were red.
The girl rushed to him and wiped away the blood on his nose, but Gu Yimo¡¯s only thought was¡ He had never been so close to the opposite sex before. He looked at the girl¡¯s delicate face, her eyshes, her red lips, and¡ the well-endowed chest under her cor.
His nose bled even more.
Chapter 910 - Untitled
Chapter 910: Untitled
The girl was at a loss. ¡°Why don¡¯t I apany you to the hospital?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not necessary, that¡¯s not necessary.¡± He looked away, blushing. ¡°Just stay away from me.¡±
¡°How can that do? Are you having a fever?¡± She then put her hand on his forehead.
Gu Yimo couldn¡¯t help shivering. He wanted to push her away, but¡ he couldn¡¯t bear to.
¡®She smells so good, and she¡¯s so good-looking¡¡¯
He continued to stare at the girl¡¯s face.
¡°It¡¯s very warm¡¡± The girl frowned. ¡°Are you really having a fever?¡±
¡°No,¡± Gu Yimo blurted out. ¡°My forehead is burning because of you.¡±
The girl was stunned, and she suddenly blushed.
She retracted her hand and grabbed Gu Yimo¡¯s shirt. ¡°Then¡ Let¡¯s go to bed¡¡±
Gu Yimo didn¡¯t push her away, as if he had had a hex put on him.
Most importantly, he realized that women weren¡¯t that scary after he got to know them. Besides, the girl in front of him was very kind, and she wouldn¡¯tugh at him like the girls in school.
He swallowed several times, feeling a sense of pride.
It was just sleeping with a woman! What was there to be afraid of?
If he backed down tonight, he would definitely beughed at by Ji Shiting and Qiao Yanze tomorrow! It wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t do it!
He nodded firmly.
The girl smiled shyly, dragged him to the bed andy down.
Gu Yimo took a deep breath, plucked up his courage, climbed onto the bed and bent down.
The girl¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were still filled with shyness and anxiety. Her lips were like petals, and Gu Yimo¡¯s mind suddenly went nk, as if she couldn¡¯t figure out why a beautiful girl was lying under her.
This was the plot from the movies he usually watched.
The girl couldn¡¯t help smiling upon seeing his dazed expression.
Her mother was seriously ill, and she couldn¡¯t raise enough money for the medical fees. She had chosen to sell her body, but she hadn¡¯t expected to be so lucky to meet such a guest.
Not only was she not afraid of him, but she also felt that he was a bit cute. In fact, what was about to happen made her feel more shy than afraid.
She raised her arms, hugged him carefully and kissed the corner of his lips.
Gu Yimo shuddered and his eyes widened.
The girl suddenly felt embarrassed and turned her face away. However, Gu Yimo suddenly grabbed her face and kissed it hard. Then, he kissed her continuously as if he had been bewitched. In the end, he was panting and blushing.
The girl shivered from his kiss. She closed her eyes, blushed, and let him do whatever he wanted. Soon, she felt her clothes being lifted, and the man kissed her chest roughly. His breathing became heavier. Just as the girl thought he was about to take the final step, he shivered and leaned against her body, panting.
The girl opened her eyes in surprise and met the man¡¯s eyes.
¡°I¡ I¡¡± Gu Yimo blushed. Seeing the girl¡¯s shocked gaze, he suddenly got up from her. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa!¡±
¡°Mr. Gu!¡± The girl sounded aggrieved and confused.
However, Gu Yimo ran even faster and almost fled in a panic.
Chapter 911 - Poor Body
Chapter 911: Poor Body
How could he say that he had just climaxed from kissing her¡ It had never ended that quickly when he relieved himself. Was he the legendary three-second-man?
Gu Yimo, who was still a virgin, was shocked. His face paled, and he left the clubhouse.
¡
The next day.
Ye Shengge was woken up by the man¡¯s voice as he talked on the phone.
¡°¡Why? Did he run out of the clubhouse in the middle of the night?¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to drug him?¡±
¡°¡That¡¯s true. He specializes in these things himself. I reckon it¡¯ll be difficult to drug him.¡±
¡°¡Forget it. I¡¯ll think of another way.¡±
Ji Shiting looked solemn when he hung up the phone. He wouldn¡¯t be in danger anymore, but there were limited people he could trust, and he couldn¡¯t just send someone to investigate.
He put his phone on the bedside table, only to find that the woman on the bed had woken up.
She opened misty eyes, and her dark hair was like clouds. Her shoulders were half exposed, and her blushing face was half buried in the pillow. She looked indescribably seductive and cute.
His eyes dimmed. He grabbed the back of her head and kissed her lips.
Ye Shengge felt sore and weak after being tortured by him for the entire night. Being kissed by him made her dazed.
She didn¡¯t realize what was happening until the man was on top of her.
¡°Um¡¡± She struggled and looked at him with a griping gaze.
Ji Shiting let her go, took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°Morning.¡±
Ye Shengge covered her face with the nket and ignored him.
¡®How dare he say good morning to me? It¡¯s at least noon. Has that man forgotten how beastly he had beenst night?¡¯
Ji Shiting smiled and took off the nket. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll bring you food.¡±
¡°No, I need to get up.¡± Ye Shengge tried to sit up, but her sore body refused to listen to her, so she fell back onto the bed.
Ji Shiting chuckled.
Ye Shengge red at him. How dare that manugh? He was the instigator.
¡°Where¡¯s my phone? Did anyone call me?¡±
¡°Sun Ye called an hour ago. I told him not to disturb you today.¡± The man sounded rxed, and he seemed to be in a good mood.
¡°How can I? I have a lot to deal with today¡¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I say to leave all the work to me?¡± Ji Shiting stroked her face. ¡°I asked Sun Ye to give me the things to deal with. I¡¯ve finished them. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Really.¡± The man smiled.
¡°No¡ But you¡¯re too fast. I usually take half a day.¡± Ye Shengge was upset.
She knew that the man was very efficient, but the problem was that he wasn¡¯t as familiar with thepany as she was. This cruel contrast made her feel deted.
¡°Because I only chose the most important things to deal with,¡± the man said.
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll deal with the restter.¡±
Ji Shiting hugged her waist and said, ¡°Let me carry you to take a shower, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge wanted to reject him, but her body couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she nodded.
Chapter 912 - Untitled
Chapter 912: Untitled
An hourter, Ye Shengge could feel that the man¡¯s attitude toward her had improved afterst night.
Although he had been good to her before and didn¡¯t mind being close to her, he was alwayscking something.
However, he had made up for itpletely, and it was even worse.
He not only helped her shower and put on her clothes, but he also helped her get food and soup when she sat down at the dining table.
The man¡¯s dark and gentle gaze made her shy.
¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Ye Shengge tried to hide her shyness. ¡°I just slept for a night.¡±
¡°Not just one night.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips.
¡°Oh, so it¡¯s because of the two kids?¡± Ye Shengge bit her spoon and snorted.
¡°Not just that.¡± He moved closer and kissed away the bit of jam on her lips.
He only realized that the woman was deeply rooted in his heart. If he had been resistant to her influence on him before, now, he was very happy that she was so important to him.
Ye Shengge looked at him and felt sour.
She saw the gentleness in the man¡¯s eyes that she was familiar with and missed. She put down the cutlery and threw herself into his embrace.
Ji Shiting hugged her and put her on hisp.
¡°Sorry.¡± He sounded more serious than ever. ¡°I made you wait so long.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes welled up.
She understood what he meant. He had really returned.
¡°Not too long.¡± She bit her lips and said. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s fine even if you can¡¯t recover your memories.¡±
It was enough as long as his feelings for her hadn¡¯t changed.
Ji Shiting put his hand in her hair and smiled, ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t n to be a hero. It¡¯s time to hand this to someone else.¡±
¡°Can youe back then?¡± Ye Shengge looked up.
The man shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not yet, but I¡¯ll have more time to apany you and the two kids.¡±
If he restored his identity as Ji Shiting now, he might be someone else¡¯s target. There was no need for him to take the risk.
However, he didn¡¯t n to investigate further. Someone in Beijing had to take responsibility.
Since losing his memories didn¡¯t affect his life, there was no need for him to be stubborn.
Besides, he didn¡¯t just have her, he also had the two kids. He had missed too much, and he didn¡¯t want to miss it anymore.
Ye Shengge blinked. She understood his concerns and wasn¡¯t too disappointed.
¡°Okay.¡± She hugged him tightly and said smugly. ¡°Seems like you can only suffer and be the man behind me.¡±
Ji Shiting chuckled.
After dinner, they separated.
However, Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t bear to part with her this time.
¡°Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯ve helped you with your work?¡± The man hugged her and said. ¡°Can¡¯t you not go to thepany?¡±
¡°Even if I don¡¯t apany Mr. York on a tour in the office, I still have other schedules. They¡¯re all set. How can I miss the appointment?¡± Ye Shengge smiled andforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go home immediately after work and thene to Qianfan Vi, okay?¡±
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±
Chapter 913 - Im Very Normal!
Chapter 913: I¡¯m Very Normal!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Shiting returned to Gu Yimo¡¯s research institute.
Gu Yimo didn¡¯t pick up the phone, so Ji Shiting went to his usual ce. Sure enough, Gu Yimo was sitting on the sofa with a nket in the afternoon. His face was pale, and his eyes were dazed as if he had been shocked.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Shiting sat down opposite him. ¡°I heard you came back in the middle of the night. Didn¡¯t you enjoy yourself?¡±
Gu Yimo¡¯s face twisted. ¡°I¡¯ll never go to that kind of ce again! I won¡¯t go even if you threaten me!¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯re being embarrassed? Didn¡¯t you get a bonerst night?¡±
Gu Yimo was furious. ¡°Who said that?¡±
¡°Um¡ That¡¯s because I didn¡¯tst long enough.¡± Ji Shiting clucked his tongue against the roof of his tongue and sat down opposite him. ¡°It¡¯s inevitable if I¡¯m too inexperienced.¡±
Gu Yimo blushed and said, ¡°Really? Were you like that from the start?¡±
Ji Shiting curled his lips and said, ¡°Seems like I¡¯m right.¡±
¡°Right my ass!¡± Gu Yimo exploded again. ¡°I¡¯m very normal!¡±
Ji Shiting sneered.
Gu Yimo hated it. He pushed theptop in front of him and said, ¡°See, didn¡¯t we find out that Jing Zhiyuan might be doing illegal research in these ces? I¡¯ve just done some research. I think this is the true location of the research institute.¡±
He then pointed to an address.
¡°Night Banquet?¡± He raised an eyebrow. ¡°Reason?¡±
¡°Firstly, it¡¯s because of its high threshold, he can¡¯t enter easily. Secondly, its rise is different from other nightclubs. It¡¯s a bit mysterious.¡±
¡°Those two reasons aren¡¯t enough.¡±
¡°Trust me. If I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯ll cut off my head for you!¡± Gu Yimo was furious.
Ji Shiting looked at theputer screen and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±
¡
In the evening, at Qianfan Vi.
When Sister Xiu heard the sound of a car engineing from the door, she immediately went to the second floor and greeted the two kids ying in the gaming room. ¡°Jinchen, Jinqing, it¡¯s time for dinner!¡±
The two of them were building blocks together, and they immediately got up upon hearing about dinner.
¡°Is mom back, Aunt Xiu?¡± Jinchen held his sister¡¯s hand and asked.
¡°You¡¯re back. The car entered the first door when I went upstairs.¡± Sister Xiu looked at the two kids affectionately.
¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The two of them immediately ran out and went downstairs. Sister Xiu told them to slow down.
Soon, the two kids ran downstairs and rushed to the door. Sure enough, the car was already parked there.
They looked up and waited for their mother to get out of the car. After the door opened, a tall man walked out.
The man then closed the car door and walked toward them. Before long, he stood in front of them.
The two of them widened their eyes and looked at each other.
¡°Why? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Ji Shiting looked at the two kids and smiled.
¡°I do! Of course I do!¡± Jinchen blinked. ¡°Uncle, why were you driving my mom¡¯s car?¡±
Ji Shiting squatted down in front of them and said, ¡°What should you call me?¡±
Chapter 914 - Keep To Your Word, Dad!
Chapter 914: Keep To Your Word, Dad!
The two kids¡¯ eyes widened.
They looked at each other again and exchanged information.
[Dad seems to know.]
[Why else did hee back in Mom¡¯s car? Mom must¡¯ve told him.]
[Then let¡¯s¡]
After the conversation, they yelled, ¡°Dad!¡±
Ji Shiting hugged them tightly.
¡°Jinchen, Jinqing.¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m back. Sorry.¡±
Ye Shengge had left the driver and car with him in the afternoon, so he could enter without attracting anyone¡¯s attention.
He was supposed to wait until nighttime but he didn¡¯t want to wait another minute. However, he hadn¡¯t expected to see the two kids guarding the door as soon as he got out of the car. Even if they weren¡¯t looking forward to him, it was enough to make his heart pound.
The two kidsy on Ji Shiting¡¯s shoulders, blinked, and started to sob.
Ji Shiting was dazed for a while before he realized that the two kids were crying.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He was almost at a loss. He saw how they were trying to suppress their sadness, and his heart ached. ¡°Tell Dad what¡¯s wrong. Don¡¯t cry.¡±
¡°Dad, Brother and I thought¡ We thought you didn¡¯t want us anymore,¡± Qing¡¯er sobbed.
¡°Why would I?¡± Ji Shiting felt like his heart was being stabbed. ¡°I¡ Something happened that held me back until now. I love you all so much, so why would I not want you?¡±
¡°Dad¡¡± Jinchen called out. ¡°Are you not leaving after youe back?¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed hard as he recalled the address he had seen from Gu Yimo.
However, he made up his mind upon seeing the two kids¡¯ bloodshot eyes.
¡°Of course.¡± He nodded. ¡°I will be home with you.¡±
Jinqing sniffed and said, ¡°Dad, you keep your word.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Ji Shiting stroked his daughter¡¯s face and said. ¡°I promise you.¡±
The two kids got a satisfactory answer and wrapped their arms around his neck.
¡°Stop crying, okay?¡± Ji Shiting said gently.
Jinchen rubbed his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m not crying. I¡¯m infected by my sister.¡±
Jinqing made a face at him and said, ¡°No way. You infected me.¡±
¡°Sister, it¡¯s not embarrassing to cry. How can you lie?¡± Jinchen said seriously.
¡°You¡¯re the one who refuses to admit it.¡± Jinqing wrinkled her nose. ¡°Please be reasonable, Dad.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart softened upon hearing their childish argument.
¡°I was wrong.¡± He smiled. ¡°None of you cried.¡±
The two of them grinned widely.
Ji Shiting carried them in and saw a middle-aged maid with tears on her face.
He immediately realized that this was the ¡®Sister Xiu¡¯ Shengge had mentioned.
He mouthed her name.
Sister Xiu burst into tears and said, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s really you. I almost thought I was dreaming! Oh my god! This is really¡ Wonderful! Does Young Madam know? Does Grandpa know? I¡ I¡¯ll call them now.¡±
¡°Shengge already knows. She¡¯ll be back soon. I¡¯ll contact grandpa immediately,¡± Ji Shiting said.
Chapter 915 - The Family Is Finally Here
Chapter 915: The Family Is Finally Here
¡°Where have you been all these years, Young Master?¡± Sister Xiu wiped her tears. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but Grandpa¡¯s health is getting worse and worse. If it weren¡¯t for the two kids, he might not have been able to take it. And Young Madam, she¡¯s really suffered a lot. She misses you every day¡ And the two kids. They don¡¯t dare ask Young Madam for a father¡¡±
Sister Xiu said incoherently, wanting to tell him everything that had happened in the past three years.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
¡°Mm, I know everything.¡± His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±
¡°Okay, okay.¡± Sister Xiu tried to smile. ¡°Talk to the kids. They miss you. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen now. You guys are finally reunited¡¡±
Sister Xiu rushed to the kitchen, but she kept ncing at the living room.
Ji Shiting sat on the sofa with the two kids. He smiled and said, ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡±
They nodded.
A few minutester, Grandpa Ji received news that his grandson had returned from his favorite great-granddaughter. He was so surprised that he almost had a heart attack. After hanging up the phone, he immediately asked Uncle Jin to prepare the car and rushed to Qianfan Vi.
¡°Great Grandpa is so happy.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jinqing fell into Ji Shiting¡¯s arms again. ¡°Dad, everyone misses you, so everyone is so happy that you¡¯re back. I¡¯m really d too.¡±
Ji Shiting pinched her braid and looked at his son. ¡°Is Ah Chen happy?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be happy as long as Dad can make Mom happy,¡± Ah Chen said.
Ji Shiting smiled, thought for a bit, grabbed his son¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Dad promises you that as long as I¡¯m here, Mom will only be happy.¡±
Jinchen was touched by Ji Shiting¡¯s serious attitude and said, ¡°I trust Dad.¡±
¡°I trust Dad too.¡± Qing¡¯er blinked. ¡°I want Dad to tell us bedtime stories.¡±
¡°I want Dad to help me assemble the Gundam.¡±
¡°I want Dad to practice swordsmanship with me.¡±
¡°I want Dad to teach me how to read.¡±
The two kids made their requests one after another. Ji Shiting smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay. I promise you. My time will be yours from now on, okay?¡±
Ji Shiting could tell their personalities from their requests. It seemed that Jinchen was more reliable and Jinqing was more lively.
The two of themughed happily.
¡°However, I don¡¯t understand why you lied to me when you knew I was your father that day.¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
The two of them felt guilty.
Jinchen chuckled and said, ¡°Because Dad doesn¡¯t remember us¡¡±
¡°Mom wants to surprise you and us, so we have to pretend not to know.¡± Qing¡¯er chuckled.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard.
He didn¡¯t remember them, so he didn¡¯t even know they were his children.
¡°I¡¯ve prepared a gift for your birthday tomorrow. I don¡¯t know whether you like it or not.¡± He smiled. ¡°And I¡¯ve made up for the birthday giftsst year and the year before.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The two of them said at the same time. ¡°Where¡¯s the gift?¡±
¡°It¡¯s in the car, but it can¡¯t be opened until tomorrow,¡± Ji Shiting said gently. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, Daddy will buy you new ones.¡±
¡°I like everything you buy, Dad,¡± they said at the same time.
Chapter 916 - Youll Sleep With Mom Next Time, Right, Dad?
Chapter 916: You¡¯ll Sleep With Mom Next Time, Right, Dad?
After a while, Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes started to burn.
Ye Shengge was right. The two kids were indeed glib-tongued. He didn¡¯t know who they had inherited it from.
The two kids even shared their hobbies with him and dragged him to their toy house, collection room, as well as their rooms.
In the end, they took Ji Shiting to the master bedroom.
¡°Mom usually sleeps here.¡±
¡°Mom can only sleep alone. Sometimes, my brother and Ie in to sleep with her.¡±
¡°Dad, you¡¯ll sleep with Mom in the future, right?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at the bed in the bedroom and imagined some scenes fromst night. He swallowed hard and said, ¡°Of course.¡±
¡°Can Brother and I sleep with Mom and Dad?¡± Jinqing asked.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and smiled. ¡°Sometimes.¡±
In half an hour, Ji Shiting became familiar with the two kids and Qianfan Vi.
He suddenly realized that he had returned home. This was his home.
Finally, he carried the two kids to the bathroom, washed their hands, and carried them to the dining room.
The man was strong, so he didn¡¯t feel tired walking around with the two kids. The two kids obviously liked being lifted high, and they couldn¡¯t stop giggling.
They couldn¡¯t bear to part with Ji Shiting after they sat down in the dining room.
Soon, Grandpa Ji arrived.
He was almost in tears when he saw Ji Shiting.
Ji Shiting felt guilty seeing the white-haired old man in front of him. He had known about his grandpa¡¯s existence, but he hadn¡¯t realized that he was the only family who had raised him.
Ji Shiting asked the two kids to have some snacks in the dining room, then he followed his grandpa to the living room and told him what had happened to him, as well as the results of his investigation. However, he hid the news that Ji Ziliang was still alive.
Towards the end, Grandpa Ji was rendered speechless.
His eyes were red. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal if you lose your memory. Take your time to handle thepany and share the burden with your wife. But¡ don¡¯t go.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ji Shiting promised. ¡°I won¡¯t leave again. Whatever happens in the capital has nothing to do with me.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Grandpa Ji nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s have a good meal when your wifees back. You have to drink with me today!¡±
¡°Grandpa, your body¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine. Even if there¡¯s anything wrong, I¡¯m fine seeing you back!¡± Grandpa Ji patted his shoulder, and his eyes were red. ¡°I¡¯m so happy today!¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±
Ji Shiting called Ye Shengge when his grandfather went to talk to the two kids.
He knew her schedule, and logically speaking, she was almost home.
However, no one picked up her phone.
Ji Shiting frowned and called again after a minute, but no one picked up.
He called Sun Ye again, and it finally connected this time.
Sun Ye put the phone to his ear after a while and said, ¡°Boss, Madam is gone!¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his eyes widened.
¡°Give me the address. I¡¯ll head over now.¡± The man walked out. ¡°What exactly happened?¡±
Chapter 917 - Its Fake For You, Its True That You Dont Like Madam
Chapter 917: It¡¯s Fake For You, It¡¯s True That You Don¡¯t Like Madam
¡°¡At 5: 30, Madam and I ended a meeting and left thepany. She doesn¡¯t like too many bodyguards, so there was only Feng Jing in the car besides me, and the person driving was also Feng Jing. However, on the way, Madam received a call. It was from¡ Madam Xie.¡±
On the phone, Sun Ye described the scene to Ji Shiting. ¡°After answering the phone, Madam asked Feng Jing to drive the car to the mall. I got out of the car with Madam and went to the teahouse on the top floor. I waited outside the teahouse and saw Madam Xie talking to Madam excitedly. After a few minutes, I wanted to go in to see what was going on, but I was knocked out. If Feng Jing hadn¡¯t realized something was wrong and looked over, I wouldn¡¯t have woken up. Anyway, Madam and Madam Xie were gone when Feng Jing came upstairs to find us.¡±
Ji Shiting said sullenly, ¡°Madam Xie is my birth mother, Xu Shaoqing.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Sun Ye nodded. ¡°I just found out that Madam Xie¡¯s car is on the way back to the Xie manor. Feng Jing has already brought people there. They¡¯ll catch up to her soon.¡±
¡°Is there anyone else in the restaurant?¡±
¡°It was empty when I woke up, but there weren¡¯t many guests in the restaurant when I apanied Madam here. There were only a few waiters¡¡±
¡°This is a trap.¡± Ji Shiting said coldly. ¡°It looks like Xu Shaoqing is an aplice.¡±
¡°Then¡¡±
¡°Ask her after Feng Jing returns. Don¡¯t tell her that I¡¯m still alive,¡± Ji Shiting said and asked the driver to drive to Gu Yimo¡¯s research institute.
¡°Yes,¡± Sun Ye said. ¡°Feng Jing brought her back!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡± Ji Shiting ended the call and Ji Ziliang called.
¡°Ah Kun has been gone for a whole day. Old Yuan didn¡¯t care where he went to y at first, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t be contacted. Did he go to you secretly, Shiting?¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed.
Yuan Junkun hadn¡¯te to him, of course, but Ye Shengge had been taken away after the kid disappeared for a day. There had to be a connection.
¡°No, he didn¡¯te to me,¡± Ji Shiting said indifferently. ¡°Let Old Yuan think of a way himself.¡±
¡°Shiting!¡± Ji Ziliang hadn¡¯t expected him to be so indifferent.
¡°I have something to do.¡± Ji Shiting hung up the phone.
He then called back to Qianfan Vi and told his grandpa about the situation. He also told him a few things and asked his grandpa to appease the two kids.
Ji Shiting had just hung up when Sun Ye called again.
¡°Boss, you¡¯re right! Madam Xie admitted that someone told her to tell her your whereabouts as long as she could lure Madam to that restaurant¡ She said she did it for you¡¡±
Ji Shiting pursed his lips, and his cheeks twitched.
He knew that he wasn¡¯t close to his birth mother, but he hadn¡¯t expected Xu Shaoqing to be such a fool.
¡°President, pardon me for saying something unpleasant. Madam Xie is faking it for you. It¡¯s true that she doesn¡¯t like Madam¡ You left a will and bequeathed all your assets to Madam. Madam Xie has been upset for a long time¡¡± Sun Ye couldn¡¯t help saying.
¡°Ask Feng Jing to get someone to watch her and not let her leave before I return.¡± Ji Shiting sneered. ¡°Old Master Ji will give an exnation to the Xie family.¡±
Chapter 918 - This Is A Trap
Chapter 918: This Is A Trap
Ji Shiting called several times, and the car arrived at their destination after he finished exining everything.
Gu Yimo had packed a big bag and was waiting there. He opened the car door and got in when he saw Ji Shiting.
Ji Shiting asked the driver to get out of the car and told him to return to Qianfan Vi. He then sat in the driver¡¯s seat and started the car.
¡°I¡¯ve brought everything you wanted, but do you really want to go yourself? Why do I feel that sister-inw was taken away by someone who¡¯s trying to lure you out?¡± Gu Yimo sounded worried.
¡°No matter what their motive is, I can¡¯t not go.¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s voice was hoarse.
He had been very calm since the incident. He had understood everything he needed to know and told her everything he needed to. Thus, he couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious and even afraid.
There was no doubt that Shengge had been implicated by him. She had been fine these past few years, and no one had designs on her, but she had been targeted a few days after he returned.
The other party¡¯s actions revealed a very bad news. They had been hiding for the past few years because they didn¡¯t want to attract attention, but now, they had kidnapped Shengge. Even if it was to lure him out, it was too big a move. This meant that their research might have been fruitful, so they didn¡¯t have to worry anymore.
¡°Where did you expose yourself? You haven¡¯t interacted with many people these days, have you?¡± Gu Yimo grabbed her hair.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.
This probably had something to do with Yuan Junkun. That kid was very active, and he might have been targeted by someone. Yuan Junkun probably hadn¡¯t been tested after he was taken away, letting the other party know that he and Shengge were in Yang City.
His whereabouts were hidden and he was very cautious. The other party couldn¡¯t find a chance to attack, but it wasn¡¯t difficult to find Ye Shengge¡¯s whereabouts.
After all, it was his negligence.
¡°I need a new identity. Help me get it done before we arrive at the banquet,¡± Ji Shiting said.
¡°That¡¯s simple,¡± Gu Yimo said. ¡°Besides, I have good news to tell you. I suddenly thought of bringing my 3D printer here. Perhaps I can use it to make a face mask for you. As long as I write a facial recognition program, it won¡¯t be difficult. I just don¡¯t know how realistic the mask will be. If the mask is too fake, it¡¯s better not to use it¡¡±
¡°There are still three hours before we arrive at our destination. This duration is enough for you to study,¡± Ji Shiting interrupted him and said coldly. ¡°Quick!¡±
Gu Yimo was a bit flustered. ¡°I¡¯ll write the program now¡¡±
¡
When Ye Shengge woke up, she found herself in a luxurious room, which was filled with gold. She suddenly recalled the nightclub named Night Banquet, which Ji Shiting had told her about.
She remembered that Xu Shaoqing had called her in the evening and told her about what had happened to her in the Xie family. Although Ye Shengge didn¡¯t like her, she couldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing when Xu Shaoqing lowered his proud head and asked her for help.
She had agreed to Xu Shaoqing¡¯s invitation, but she hadn¡¯t expected it to be a trap.
She couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly. Ji Shiting had just decided to stay away from the trouble in Beijing today, but who knew that there was nothing he could do to stop it?
Chapter 919 - Can I Stop?
Chapter 919: Can I Stop?
Ye Shengge moved her body. Fortunately, her hands and feet were free, and she wasn¡¯t tied up.
She immediately sat up and realized that it was a small resting bar. She was sitting on the sofa, and a beauty with long legs and a slender waist was sizing her up from the bar counter.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and looked at the other party. She didn¡¯t say anything, so the other party walked to her and sized her up. ¡°Are you new? Why are you cking here and not going out to apany guests? It¡¯s so busy outside.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s pupils dted. It seemed that the beauty was just an ordinarydy and not the one who had kidnapped her.
¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Do you know that there are a lot of guests today? You don¡¯t want to earn tips, do you?¡± The beauty was a bit impatient. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t twisted my ankle because I was in high heels, I wouldn¡¯t have let those bitches get away with it¡ By the way, I¡¯ll introduce you to the guests I¡¯m familiar with, and then you¡¯ll give me amission, okay? I only want ten percent.¡±
Ye Shengge calmed herself down and pretended to be afraid. ¡°Beauty, I¡ I suddenly regret it. Can I not do it?¡±
¡°What?¡± The beauty¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re already here. Why are you regretting?!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to let my boyfriend down¡ I want to leave¡¡±
¡°Pfft¡¡± The beauty said disdainfully. ¡°Are you dumb? It¡¯s easy to earn money here. You won¡¯t be forced to sell yourself anyway. After one night, you¡¯ll forget your boyfriend¡¯s name. Besides, you can¡¯t go out now. There are drunkards and bodyguards in the hallway. Either you take the number tag to the theme box to apany the guests, or you stay here. Otherwise, those drunk bodyguards won¡¯t be able to reason with you if they see you alone.¡±
Just as she said that, a person who looked like the leader opened the heavy door.
¡°Why are you two still here?¡± The leader was furious. ¡°Come here now. There¡¯s still a shortage of people in the restaurant. That¡¯s a big client tonight.¡±
¡°Brother K, I sprained my ankle. Let her go!¡± The beauty pushed Ye Shengge. ¡°She¡¯s a neer, so she might be insensible. Please be more tolerant!¡±
She then blinked at Ye Shengge, implying that there was no need to thank her.
Ye Shengge staggered from the other party¡¯s push and felt anxious. The leader didn¡¯t care whether she was a neer or not. He grabbed Ye Shengge¡¯s shoulder and dragged her out. ¡°Come with me!¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and asked the supervisor if she could go home. The supervisor looked at her as if she was a monster.
¡°I¡¯m very busy now. I don¡¯t have time to educate you. Either you listen to me, or I¡¯ll let two strong men give you a good time.¡± The leader sneered. ¡°The guests might not force you. Those bodyguards might be able to kill you. Do you want to try?¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t say anything. Besides, she didn¡¯t dare return to that resting lounge. What if the people who had kidnapped her recalled her?
The decoration outside was indeed more luxurious, and just as the beauty had said, there were bodyguards in ck vests everywhere. Although she knew some martial arts, she didn¡¯t dare take the risk.
She could only act ording to the circumstances.
The usher dragged her to a changing room and threw her to two women who looked like makeup artists. Ye Shengge could only let them take her. She tried to talk to them to get information, but they ignored her, so she had to give up.
Chapter 920 - I Didnt Expect It to Be A Beauty
Chapter 920: I Didn¡¯t Expect It to Be A Beauty
In less than twenty minutes, a beauty in pce clothes was born. She was wearing a Han Chinese costume with wide sleeves and a flowery hairpin on her forehead.
His eyes lit up when he saw Ye Shengge.
¡°I didn¡¯t look carefully just now¡ I didn¡¯t expect it to be a stunner. You can be Daji tonight with your looks.¡± The usher clicked his tongue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Young Master Cheng calls the shots tonight. He¡¯s young and handsome, and he can¡¯t lose to you, so don¡¯t cause trouble for me. Do you hear me?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°Then¡ Can I go home after the guests leave? I can give you all the tips as long as you don¡¯t let me spend the night¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to speak for you if a guest likes you.¡± The usher snorted. ¡°However, you might be more than happy to do so. You¡¯ve already entered, so why are you being so unreasonable?¡±
There was barely such a thing as forced prostitution these days. Most people who came to do it were willing, so the leader didn¡¯t expect Ye Shengge to be kidnapped at all. He just thought she was backing down.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and thought that she could just lie that she had AIDS. Those rich and powerful people valued their lives, and they wouldn¡¯t dare take the risk even if they knew she was lying.
She didn¡¯t understand why he had kidnapped her and left her there alone, but it was good news for her. She would be able to leave after a few hours.
¡®Shiting must be anxious¡ Hopefully, he wouldn¡¯t lose his mind¡¡¯
Ye Shengge thought to herself as the leader brought her to a tall door. The leader opened the door and led her in.
Ye Shengge looked at the structure and was shocked.
Was this the so-called banquet hall theme room?
The room was as big as a swimming pool, and there was a huge pool in the middle that was divided into more than ten areas. On one side, there were all kinds of wine, and delicacies from all over the world that were floating on the surface of the water. They were carried by exquisite small boats, and on the other side, there was a hot bath. One could imagine how luxurious it was.
At this moment, more than ten young men were soaking in the bathtub half-naked. Several beauties in pce clothes were kneeling beside the pool,ughing with them, massaging them, giving them wine and food¡ There were also several beauties in bikinis soaking in the pool, feeding them fruit. All of a sudden, there was incessantughter.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank. She had thought that the so-called guest was in the dark room, and she might have a chance to keep a low profile and not attract attention, but under such circumstances, she might be taken advantage of.
She bit her lips and tried to calm herself down. No matter what, waiting for them to leave was her only choice.
¡°Young Master Cheng, this is Meimei. I left her here,¡± the supervisor walked over with Ye Shengge and said with a smile.
Ye Shengge could only lower her head.
The man called Young Master Cheng nced at her and said, ¡°Hey, this is good. Come pour me some wine.¡±
The usher shot her a nce, and Ye Shengge walked over while lifting the hem of her skirt.
She needed to keep a low profile and not cause trouble. She needed to spend the night peacefully.
She kept telling herself that and walked to Young Master Cheng.
The man looked at her with great interest and raised his ss.
Chapter 921 - Why Are You Here, Sister-in-law?
Chapter 921: Why Are You Here, Sister-inw?
Ye Shengge avoided his gaze and picked up the bottle beside her.
The gown was too big, so Ye Shengge had to hold her sleeve with her left hand. She then aimed the bottle at his wine ss and started to pour him wine.
Her hands and wrists were exposed to Young Master Cheng.
A man suddenly chuckled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the legendary red hand?¡±
¡°Young Master Cheng, you¡¯re so lucky. You¡¯re surrounded by three beauties but Young Master Xiao doen¡¯t have a single woman. He hase over from Yang City after all. Don¡¯t you have to show your gratitude?¡±
¡°Move aside. I think Mr. Xiao is very carefree and having a good time. Besides, when has he evercked beauties? The people around me probably want to get close to him,¡± Young Master Cheng chided.
Ye Shengge almost lost herposure upon hearing the words¡¯ Young Master ¡®and¡¯ Yang City ¡®.
¡®Could it be the person I¡¯m thinking of?¡¯
She calmed herself down, put down the bottle and said, ¡°Okay, please enjoy, Young Master Cheng.¡±
¡°Why aren¡¯t you smiling?¡± Young Master Cheng looked at herzily and lifted her chin.
Ye Shengge subconsciously avoided it.
The man was upset and sneered, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I touch you?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank. Before she could say anything, she heard a familiar voice.
¡°Young Master Cheng, look at you. You scared me.¡± The man put the wine ss beside the pool and smiled. ¡°I think she looks familiar. She looks like my first love. Why don¡¯t you let her talk to me?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded. It was really him!
¡°Haha, first love. Young Master Xiao, you still remember what your first love looks like?¡±
¡°I only remember that my first love was a woman.¡±
Everyone started tough.
Young Master Cheng was also willing to give Xiao Rung an out, so he shot Ye Shengge an impatient nce and said, ¡°Go apany Young Master Xiao. If you anger him, you¡¯ll suffer.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and walked to the other side.
She didn¡¯t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing to meet Xiao Rung at this time. If she fell into his hands, at least she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her life. Besides, saving her from Xiao Rung might be easier for Ji Shiting, but Xiao Rung was temperamental and unpredictable. Perhaps he would have act beyond expectations, and the oue would be worse.
She walked to Xiao Rung and opened her wide sleeves. She knelt beside the pool like the other beauties and lowered her head. The man¡¯s body in the pool came into view, but unlike the other men, he was wearing a white shirt. Although his shirt was drenched, he didn¡¯t look that unbridled.
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t looked up at him from the start to the end. She was still hoping that Xiao Rung would believe that she was Ye Shengge.
However, the man broke her fantasy as soon as he spoke.
He smiled, grabbed her shoulders and said, ¡°Why are you here, Sister-inw? Are you here to experience life?¡±
Ye Shengge clenched her fist as his warm breathnded on her face.
She ignored him and picked up the Louis XIV beside her.
¡°Mr. Xiao, I¡¯ll pour you a drink,¡± she said, finally looking up at hm.
Chapter 922 - Are You Marrying Me?
Chapter 922: Are You Marrying Me?
Since she had been recognized, there was no point in denying it.
Xiao Rung had probably confirmed his identity when she had spoken, which was why he had asked Young Master Cheng for her.
¡°Um¡ This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you dressed like this. Interesting.¡± Xiao Rung chuckled and grabbed her hand that was holding the red wine. ¡°Are you going to make an appearance? I¡¯ll definitely support you.¡±
Ye Shengge shook his hand away.
She didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t tell that she had been abducted and brought here!
¡°Mr. Xiao, I¡¯m in some trouble.¡± She lowered her voice and tried to negotiate with him. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to help me, you¡¯ll benefit in the future.¡±
¡°What benefits will I get?¡± He licked his lips. ¡°Are you going to marry me?¡±
¡°Stop dreaming,¡± Ye Shengge said through gritted teeth.
¡°Tsk¡ I¡¯m not interested in any other benefits.¡± Xiao Rung chuckled.
¡°Are you not interested in the market share either? ¡± Ye Shengge gritted her teeth. ¡°T.S. Corporation is setting up branches in the five cities in the south. If you help me, those five cities will belong to the Xiao Corporation. I promise I won¡¯tpete with you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m tempted.¡± Xiao Rung turned around and stroked her legs with his right hand. ¡°But it¡¯s not enough. I¡¯m more interested in sleeping with you.¡±
Ye Shengge grabbed his wrist and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! What¡¯s wrong with you, Xiao Rung?¡±
Although this guy was reckless, he had never had any sexual desire for her. It seemed that he was like that to everyone, as long as it was fun. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was a man or a woman, but that didn¡¯t necessarily mean he wanted to sleep with them.
¡°You look great today.¡± Xiao Rung pretended not to hear anything. ¡°But I don¡¯t like the powder on your face.¡±
¡°Xiao Rung, I really need your help now.¡± She bit her lips. ¡°Can you consider it carefully?¡±
He curled his lips and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯ll order youter? No one can bully you then.¡±
¡°No, I want you to take me away from here now.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him. ¡°As soon as possible. Now!¡±
His pupils constricted as he pondered.
¡°Mr. Xiao, what are you talking about with that beauty?¡± someone asked.
Xiao Rung immediately turned around and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m talking to her about our rtionship, but she doesn¡¯t seem to remember.¡±
¡°Haha, Mr. Xiao, do you really think she is your first love?¡± Young Master Chengughed. ¡°How did your first love end up in such a ce?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I want to take her away, but she doesn¡¯t want to.¡± Xiao Rung sighed.
Everyoneughed again.
Ye Shengge was burning with anxiety. ¡®What is this guy trying to do?¡¯
¡°Mr. Xiao, Yang City should be your world now, right? Ji Shiting has been missing for three years, and he won¡¯t being back.¡± Afterughing, the group started to chat, and someone brought it up.
¡°Heh¡ I heard that T.S. Corporation is helmed by a woman now.¡± Another person clicked his tongue. ¡°My old man has interacted with her before, and he said that that woman is difficult to deal with.¡±
¡°T.S. Corporation is definitely in the lead in the financial report anyway.¡± The second-generation heirs were very clear about business.
¡°I heard that many people are after her, but she ignored all their pursuits.¡±
¡°Whoever marries her will be rich. It¡¯s equivalent to getting hold of T.S. Corporation.¡±
Chapter 923 - Is It About Ji Shiting?
Chapter 923: Is It About Ji Shiting?
¡°That¡¯s right¡¡± Xiao Rung smiled and looked at her.
Ye Shengge was terrified. This guy might really expose her identity in public.
¡°Mr. Xiao, have you tried to conquer that woman from T.S. Corporation?¡± Young Master Cheng asked. ¡°I heard she¡¯s not bad-looking. There are also rumors that she used to be an actress.¡±
¡°No way. How can an actress be so capable? Ji Shiting isn¡¯t dumb enough to give all his assets to an actress,¡± someone objected.
¡°Mr. Xiao, you must¡¯ve seen her before, right?¡±
Xiao Rung smiled again and looked at Ye Shengge. ¡°I¡¯ve seen her before. Speaking of which, this prettydy here looks like Miss Ye.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank. She knew that he wouldn¡¯t let her go easily.
¡°Haha, no way, Mr. Xiao. You said that Meimei looks like your first love. Was your first love Ye Shengge who then married Ji Shiting?¡± Young Master Chengughed.
The others also smiled, thinking that Xiao Rung was kidding.
Most importantly, no one had expected the ¡®Meimei¡¯ kneeling beside the pool to be Ye Shengge.
Ye Shengge finally rxed after hearing them change the topic, but Xiao Rung smiled and said, ¡°Tell me why you¡¯re here, and I¡¯ll consider helping you.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips. She couldn¡¯t say that the other party was trying to lure Shiting out, and there were no other usible reasons.
She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I was dragged to do my makeup after I woke up.¡±
That was the truth.
Xiao Rung snorted and said, ¡°You¡¯re hiding something from me.¡±
¡°No,¡± Ye Shengge gritted her teeth.
¡°Let me guess¡ Is it rted to Ji Shiting?¡± Xiao Rung¡¯s eyes lit up.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered. ¡°No.¡±
However, Xiao Rung had confirmed his answer from her loss ofposure. He chuckled and said, ¡°Seems like it¡¯s really rted to him. Have you found his whereabouts? Tell me and I¡¯ll take you away immediately.¡±
¡°¡That¡¯s right. I did find his whereabouts, so I came to find him myself.¡±
¡°Liar.¡± Xiao Rung chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re still not telling me the truth.¡±
Ye Shengge gritted her teeth. ¡®This guy is too difficult to deal with. If he knows that Shiting is back, he would definitely cause trouble.¡¯ Ye Shengge didn¡¯t dare take the risk.
However, she didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore. Every minute she stayed here meant greater danger. Besides, Ji Shiting must have found a way to find her. She didn¡¯t want Ji Shiting to be in danger.
At this moment, the heavy door was pushed open again.
The leader walked in and gestured, followed by a tall man.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s the young master of the Huo family.¡± Young Master Cheng sat up straight in the pool. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he wasn¡¯ting?¡±
Xiao Rung looked over and raised an eyebrow.
Ye Shengge also looked at the person.
The other party was very tall, and his face was well-defined. He wasn¡¯t very handsome, but he was very masculine. He walked to the side of the pool and looked at a group of people casually. When he passed Ye Shengge, his gaze didn¡¯t stop at all. He was also indifferent when he saw Xiao Rung as if he didn¡¯t know them at all. Instead, he greeted the other second-generation heirs.
Chapter 924 - Behave!
Chapter 924: Behave!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He then looked at Young Master Cheng.
¡°It¡¯s rare.¡± Young Master Cheng sat up from the pool, took the towel from the beauty and wrapped himself with it. He smiled and said, ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting.¡±
¡°I was bored, so I came to ask for a drink.¡± The man smiled. ¡°Are you done? I don¡¯t want to meet you guys naked.¡±
¡°Enough, enough. We¡¯re about to go to another venue,¡± Young Master Cheng said and looked at Xiao Rung. ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Xiao?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Xiao Rung smiled and looked at Young Master Huo. ¡°Young Master Huo? Nice to meet you.¡±
¡°Hello, Mr. Xiao.¡± Young Master Huo smiled at him indifferently.
¡°I forgot to give you guys an introduction,¡± Young Master Cheng said with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s talk over there while ying cards. We¡¯ll know each other soon.¡±
The others nodded in agreement. Everyone stood up from the pool and walked to the ce where they were ying cards.
Xiao Rung smiled at Ye Shengge and said, ¡°Give me a hand.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. She picked up the bathrobe and threw it at his face when he got up from the pool.
Xiao Rung wasn¡¯t mad. He clucked his tongue against the roof of his mouth and smiled.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt someone staring at her with a burning gaze at this moment.
She looked up and realized that it was Young Master Huo.
The other party had deep-set and dark eyes. That familiar gaze reminded her of someone¡ Not only that, but his figure also felt familiar.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her blood started to boil.
However, he soon looked away and started talking to Young Master Cheng.
Ye Shengge thought she had misunderstood. Perhaps he was just interested in her, but that familiar gaze¡ She couldn¡¯t help feeling hopeful.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Rung put on his bathrobe and hugged her waist.
Ye Shengge pushed Xiao Rung¡¯s arm away and said softly, ¡°Behave yourself!¡±
¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Why are you here? What news did you get?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you can take me out immediately,¡± Ye Shengge said expressionlessly.
If Young Master Huo was really Ji Shiting, Ji Shiting would take her away from Xiao Rung after Xiao Rung took her away.
That was exactly what she wanted.
However, Xiao Rung wasn¡¯t so easily fooled. He chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m more curious about what¡¯s going to happen next.¡±
Ye Shengge cursed.
¡®That bastard who is out to create trouble!¡¯
It seemed that she couldn¡¯t count on him anymore. She could only look forward to Young Master Huo¡ Ye Shengge hoped that she hadn¡¯t been mistaken, but she couldn¡¯t help worrying about his safety.
After everyone sat down in the card room, Young Master Cheng suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s no one around Young Master Huo. Who¡¯s going to apany him? Or I¡¯ll ask Old K to send him over.¡±
Ye Shengge was a bit eager, but she was worried that Xiao Rung would suspect her if she took the initiative.
Young Master Huo smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Cheng, there are already so many beauties here. There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself.. If you don¡¯t mind, I can pick any one.¡±
Chapter 925 - Please Give Me The Beauty Beside You
Chapter 925: Please Give Me The Beauty Beside You
Young Master Cheng smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯ll depend on whether others are willing to sacrifice or not. I¡¯ll definitely have no objections if you pick the ones beside me. I don¡¯t know about the others.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Young Master Huo smiled. ¡°The one beside Mr. Xiao looks good. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to give her up?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing that, and she was even more certain of her assumption! However, she couldn¡¯t figure out how he couldpletely disguise himself as another person, and even his voice had changed.
Xiao Rung¡¯s gaze was fixed too. He frowned and shook his head. ¡°No.¡±
¡°Hey, Young Master Huo. There are at least two people around the others, and Mr. Xiao only has one. Why do you like her?¡± Young Master Cheng tried to smooth things over and said to the beauties beside him, ¡°You two, go apany Young Master Huo.¡±
¡°I appreciate your kindness, Young Master Cheng, but I¡¯m too bored today, and I just like this one.¡± Young Master Huo smiled. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll bet with Mr. Xiao. If I win, please give me the beauty beside you. If I lose, I¡¯ll pour you a drink to apologize. How about that?¡±
These second-generation heirs loved excitement. They immediately nodded excitedly when they heard the bet, not giving Xiao Rung a chance to reject.
¡°That¡¯s an interesting idea.¡±
¡°Old Huo¡¯s card skills are good. How¡¯s Boss Xiao?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll add another wager. I¡¯ll give up the two people beside me if anyone wins.¡±
¡°Me too.¡±
¡°Haha, neither Mr. Xiao nor Young Master Huo will dare to win. Who can take it?¡±
Xiao Rung hade from Yang City after all, so these people were closer to Young Master Huo and they were naturally willing to facilitate the bet. However, strictly speaking, this was bullying Xiao Rung.
Young Master Cheng also realized that, so he asked, ¡°Mr. Xiao, do you think that¡¯s okay? If you don¡¯t want to, forget it.¡±
Xiao Rung had been invited by him, so he definitely didn¡¯t want to offend him.
Xiao Rung curled his lips and looked at Young Master Huo.
Young Master Huo smiled and said, ¡°I just want to be friends with Mr. Xiao.¡±
¡°What if I say I don¡¯t want to?¡± Xiao Rung sneered.
¡°Boss Xiao, I believe you¡¯ll win.¡± Ye Shengge suddenly smiled and grabbed his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t you want Young Master Huo to pour you a drink?¡±
Xiao Rung squinted and looked at her.
Ye Shengge glowered at him provocatively.
She had to think of a way to make this bet happen so that she could leave with Ji Shiting.
¡°That¡¯s right. Even the beauty is encouraging you. Mr. Xiao, you should do me the honor,¡± someone else said.
¡°How is it, Mr. Xiao?¡± Young Master Huo smiled.
Xiao Rung smiled and said, ¡°Okay, but I don¡¯t gamble easily. Since you want to bet, let¡¯s bet with something big. If you lose, not only will you pour me wine to apologize, but you¡¯ll also give me another billion. How about that?¡±
Everyone was shocked after hearing Xiao Ruiliang¡¯s words.
Young Master Cheng frowned and said, ¡°Boss Xiao, there¡¯s no need to bet on something so big.¡±
A billion dors wasn¡¯t a small sum even for rich second-generation heirs like them. For some second-generation heirs, they might have to fork out everything.
However, Young Master Huo said, ¡°If you lose, Mr. Xiao, won¡¯t you give me the woman beside you and give me a billion dors?¡±
Chapter 926 - No Problem, I’ll Follow You
Chapter 926: No Problem, I¡¯ll Follow You
¡°Of course.¡± Xiao Rung smiled. ¡°Do you dare follow?¡±
¡°No problem. I¡¯ll follow,¡± Young Master Huo said calmly with a straight face.
Xiao Rung smiled and said, ¡°Does that mean you can fork out one billion yuan? I didn¡¯t know the Huo family was so rich.¡±
Everyone else was confused after hearing his words.
Xiao Rung would take out a billion yuan if he gritted his teeth. Although it would hurt, it wouldn¡¯t hurt him, but the Huo family was just an ordinary rich family. It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t fork out a billion yuan, but they would definitely empty their pockets. This young master of the Huo family wouldn¡¯t have done such a reckless thing in the past.
¡°Do you want to think about it, Young Master Huo?¡± Young Master Cheng advised.
The others also urged Young Master Huo to calm down.
However, Young Master Huo turned a deaf ear to it and said, ¡°How can I back down when Mr. Xiao is willing to do me the favor?¡±
Xiao Rung chuckled and said, ¡°Young Master Huo surprised me.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank when she heard that.
Xiao Rung was doing it on purpose. He was testing the man opposite him, and he was starting to suspect Young Master Huo¡¯s identity!
If it were the real Young Master Huo, he wouldn¡¯t have bet so recklessly. However, to Ji Shiting, a billion yuan was just a drop in the ocean.
That man was unexpectedly cunning.
However, Young Master Huo was still calm. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just very confident in my skills. Let¡¯s begin, Mr. Xiao. You decide what to y.¡±
The others, Young Master Huo, insisted and gave up trying to persuade him. Instead, they started to look forward to the bet.
¡°Let¡¯s y ckjack then.¡± Xiao Rung smiled. ¡°How about that?¡±
¡°No problem.¡± Young Master Huo raised an eyebrow. ¡°Who¡¯s going to be the dealer?¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t¡¡± Xiao Rung looked at the woman beside him and smiled. ¡°Let Meimei do it.¡±
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and looked at the man opposite her. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±
¡
Two minutester, Xiao Rung and Young Master Huo sat at both ends of the gambling table, and the others sat around them, trying to guess which side would win.
Ye Shengge stood at the dealer¡¯s seat, holding a poker card.
The rule of ckjack was very simple. The dealer would deal each person an open card and a secret card. The numbers of the cards should add up to no more than 21 points in total, and the person whose cards add up to the highest number would be the winner. J, Q, and K would all be considered 10 points. The ace card could be considered 11 points or 1 point, and 2 to 10 points would be determined ording to the number on the card. If the two cards added up to 21 points, it would be a sure win.
¡°Then, I¡¯ll start shuffling the cards,¡± Ye Shengge said, her heart beating fast.
¡°Come on, Meimei. You¡¯ll bring me luck, right?¡± Xiao Rung suddenly said to her.
Ye Shengge forced a smile and said, ¡°Of course.¡±
However, she prayed that Young Master Huo, whom she suspected was Ji Shiting, would get lucky.
She didn¡¯t dare make eye contact with the man in front of everyone, but she could feel the man¡¯s gaze being fixed on her.
Ye Shengge calmed herself down and started to shuffle the cards. She rarely yed cards, so her shuffling was a bit clumsy. The people at the huge gambling table could only hear her shuffling, but no one urged her.
Soon, she was done shuffling the cards and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m going to start dealing the cards now.¡±
They both nodded.
Chapter 927 - Open the Card
Chapter 927: Open the Card
Ye Shengge hesitated for a bit, walked to Young Master Huo and took out a card. She put it in front of him and took the chance to look him in the eyes. She could see a gentle andforting smile in the man¡¯s eyes, which made her feel more at ease.
At the same time, she was certain that he was Ji Shiting!
She then walked to Xiao Rung and gave him the first secret card.
Xiao Rung smiled and said, ¡°Continue.¡±
The second card was the open card. Ye Shengge didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and pressed a card on the hidden card. However, she didn¡¯t expect the open card to be an ¡°A¡±. Everyone was excited.
Ye Shengge almost jumped out of her skin. Why did that man take away an A?
Xiao Rung smiled and said, ¡°You really brought me luck.¡±
Ye Shengge cursed inwardly, but she had to smile at him. She then walked to the other side, took a deep breath, took out a card and put it in front of him.
It was a 6!
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank. There was a difference of five points between them with just one draw of cards. Even if Xiao Rung¡¯s secret card was 2 or 3, he would still have 13 or 4 points, and Ji Shiting¡¯s secret card would have to be at least 8 points for him to win!
Other than Ye Shengge, everyone else saw the result and gasped. Anyway, it seemed that Xiao Rung had a higher chance of winning.
However, Ji Shiting was calm. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive first.¡±
He then flipped open the secret card.
It was a 7!
In other words, Ji Shiting only had 13 points while Xiao Rung had 11 points. As long as he got more than 2 points, Xiao Rung would definitely win!
This was too¡ Ye Shengge almost broke down. This meant that not only could she not leave, Ji Shiting would have to pay a billion yuan and pour Xiao Rung a drink.
The more Ye Shengge thought about it, the more upset she got. However, she seemed to be on Xiao Rung¡¯s side, so she couldn¡¯t show any negative emotions yet.
However, the others didn¡¯t need to hide it. They all cried out.
If Young Master Huo really lost a billion, it would be amazing.
Although they had some ties with Young Master Huo, they were just friends. If the Huo family really went bankrupt, they wouldn¡¯t show much sympathy.
Xiao Rung leaned against the chair and smiled, ¡°Interesting.¡±
As the host of today¡¯s event, Young Master Cheng didn¡¯t want to make things too ugly.
He frowned and said, ¡°Young Master Huo, why don¡¯t you apologize to Mr. Xiao and stop the bet?¡±
¡°No need.¡± Ji Shiting looked at his cards and smiled. ¡°Mr. Xiao hasn¡¯t started yet.¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡± Xiao Rung curled his lips and yed with the card. ¡°I can give you a chance. If you give up now, you just have to pour me a ss of wine and apologize.¡±
¡°Why are you so sure that I¡¯ll lose, Mr. Xiao?¡± The man pointed at Xiao Rung¡¯s hidden card. ¡°Open it.¡±
¡°In that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Xiao Rung licked his lips and looked excited. ¡°Meimei, help me open it.¡±
Seeing how smug he was, Ye Shengge wanted to punch him in the face and throw all her cards at him.
Chapter 928 - Too Lucky
Chapter 928: Too Lucky
She was furious!
However, everyone was waiting for her to show her card, so she walked over, took a deep breath, and flipped the card.
All eyes were on the card.
Another A!
¡®Xiao Rung is so lucky today!¡¯ Ye Shengge thought angrily, but then, she heard everyone cry out, and Xiao Rung¡¯s face sank.
Ye Shengge suddenly realized something was wrong.
Another A meant Xiao Rung had gotten two As.
If both A¡¯s were 11 points, it would add up to 22 points. If they exceeded 21 points, they would lose!
If one was counted as 11 and the other was counted as 1, it would add up to¡ 12.
As for Ji Shiting, his cards added up to¡ 13 points.
So the winner was¡ Ji Shiting?
¡°Sorry, Mr. Xiao. It looks like my luck is better,¡± the man said with a smile.
¡°Damn, this is so exciting!¡± Someone pped his thigh. ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Old Huo!¡±
Ye Shengge finally came back to reality. She took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Rung. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Xiao¡¡±
Although she looked apologetic, the gaze in her eyes wasn¡¯t apologetic at all.
Since Xiao Rung had already guessed that Young Master Huo was Ji Shiting, she didn¡¯t need to pretend anymore.
Sure enough, Xiao Rung looked angry, but he suppressed it.
He said, ¡°How is it your fault? I admit defeat.¡± He looked at Ye Shengge and smiled. ¡°Go.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t care what he was plotting. She walked to the other side of the table.
Ji Shiting pinched her hand as if he was checking his spoils of war, but Ye Shengge knew that he was trying to reassure her.
Her eyes welled up with tears when she felt the man¡¯s burning hand.
¡°Um¡¡± Young Master Cheng hesitated as he tried to give them an out. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t we forget about the one billion?¡± Ji Shiting suggested. ¡°After all, I forced Mr. Xiao to bet with me. I just wanted to y, not gamble. I hope Mr. Xiao doesn¡¯t mind.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master Huo is very particr,¡± Young Master Cheng immediately agreed and breathed a sigh of relief.
He didn¡¯t want to offend Xiao Rung.
However, Xiao Rung didn¡¯t buy it. He chuckled and said, ¡°I told you, I¡¯ll admit defeat. I can still afford to pay one billion yuan. Young Master Huo, tell me your ount number. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you immediately.¡±
¡°No need. I don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Ji Shiting refused without hesitation.
¡°No.¡± Xiao Rung sneered. ¡°If I win, I¡¯ll definitely ask you for the one billion yuan, so I have to give you the money.¡±
Seeing that Xiao Rung was about to re up, Young Master Cheng said, ¡°Young Master Huo, just ept it.¡±
Ji Shiting paused and smiled. ¡°Okay then.¡±
Someone brought a pen and paper. Ji Shiting wrote down a string of numbers and wrote down Young Master Huo¡¯s name. The paper was delivered to Xiao Rung.
Xiao Rung looked at the handwriting and seemed to be trying to figure something out. After a while, he smiled and said, ¡°Very good.¡±
¡°Then¡¡± Ji Shiting stood up and hugged the woman beside him. He put his hand on the woman¡¯s waist and looked at everyone. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±
Chapter 929 - Ji Shiting Is Prepared?
Chapter 929: Ji Shiting Is Prepared?
It was obvious what he would do after he left.
Young Master Cheng was afraid that he would hurt Xiao Rung if he stayed, so he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re too anxious. I reckon you won¡¯t be in the mood to y if I let you stay here.¡±
¡°Tsk tsk, running after winning. Young Master Huo really came here today to cause trouble,¡± someone said enviously.
¡°You must be kidding. Put it on my ount if anyonees out to y in the future.¡± Ji Shiting didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and looked at Xiao Rung seriously. ¡°Thank you, Boss Xiao.¡±
The others looked at Xiao Rung¡¯s gloomy face and didn¡¯t dare say anything.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t seem to notice how upset Xiao Rung looked. He said goodbye and walked out with the woman beside him.
¡°Young Master Huo.¡± Xiao Rung suddenly said. ¡°Running away after winning the first round is a terrible bet. Since you¡¯re confident in your gambling skills, why don¡¯t you y a few more rounds?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank, and she looked at the man beside her.
Ji Shiting remained calm.
He turned around and smiled at Xiao Rung. ¡°Mr. Xiao, I was lucky just now. I don¡¯t have the guts to bet another billion with you.¡±
¡°No, not a billion.¡± Xiao Rung licked his lips. ¡°A dor is fine. The bet isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that I¡¯m suddenly addicted today.¡±
¡°Young Master Cheng and the others are all here. You can y with them,¡± Ji Shiting refused calmly.
¡°So you don¡¯t want to do me the honor?¡± Xiao Rung¡¯s voice turned cold.
¡°What do you n to do if I say yes?¡± Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t afraid at all.
The tension between the two suddenly intensified, and Young Master Cheng and the others looked at each other.
What shocked them the most was why Young Master Huo was so bold all of a sudden. He used to be very calm¡
Xiao Rung stared at him for a while, then looked at the woman beside him and smiled, ¡°Of course I can¡¯t do anything to you. Goodbye.¡±
Ji Shiting smirked, nodded at him, said goodbye to Young Master Cheng and the others, and left with the woman beside him.
Young Master Cheng immediately asked everyone to y their own games, and the second-generation heirs yed their cards.
¡°Mr. Xiao¡¡± Young Master Cheng moved closer to Xiao Rung and said, ¡°I can tell Young Master Huo and he won¡¯t take the one billion. Otherwise, just pretend it never happened and no one will know about it¡¡±
He thought Xiao Rung was trying to fulfill his bet because he couldn¡¯t take it lying down.
However, Xiao Rung snorted and said, ¡°Sure, call him and ask him.¡±
Young Master Cheng was dazed.
¡°I want to hear it from him. Otherwise, how embarrassed would I be?¡± Xiao Rung smiled and raised an eyebrow.
¡°Okay.¡± Young Master Cheng didn¡¯t hesitate. He immediately took out his phone and called Young Master Huo, but no one picked up the phone for a long time. He clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Perhaps he can¡¯t answer the phone anymore. I¡¯ll tell him tomorrow.¡±
Xiao Rung was still expressionless.
He did suspect that Young Master Huo was Ji Shiting, and Ye Shengge was very familiar with Ji Shiting¡¯s figure and eyes, so she was certain that Young Master Huo was Ji Shiting, but Xiao Rung couldn¡¯t do that, so he had to call to verify it. However, no one picked up the phone. Was this a coincidence, or was Ji Shiting prepared?
Chapter 930 - Shengge, Its Me
Chapter 930: Shengge, It¡¯s Me
Xiao Rung also suspected that Young Master Huo was just being asked to do so. After all, he had never interacted with Young Master Huo before, so he couldn¡¯t tell what the real Young Master Huo was like. It seemed that the people who knew Young Master Huo didn¡¯t suspect anything. Besides, the other party didn¡¯t show anything wrong when he saw him and Ye Shengge.
If the other party was really Ji Shiting, someone wouldn¡¯t let him leave smoothly, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to disguise himself.
Even if the other party wasn¡¯t Ji Shiting, he wouldn¡¯t suffer any loss if he made a scene.
Xiao Rung smiled.
¡
Ji Shiting left the restaurant with Ye Shengge in his arms. Other than confirming that Ye Shengge would be ¡°released¡± tonight and adding a fee to the bill, the two of them arrived at the elevator.
The elevator door opened and they walked in.
Ji Shiting found the camera and pressed Ye Shengge against the wall, kissing her.
Ye Shengge knew that he was trying to prevent the camera from capturing her face, so she wrapped her arms around his neck.
¡°Shengge, it¡¯s me,¡± the man said as he kissed her.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes welled up as she answered, ¡°I know. How did you do it?¡±
He held her face and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that when we get back. How are you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Shengge took a deep breath. ¡°What do we do next?¡±
The man said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Follow me.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded gently.
Before long, the elevator stopped. Ji Shiting held her hand and walked out. At this moment, a group of people rushed in. Leading them was a woman who wasn¡¯t young but was still very beautiful. She yelled at her subordinates.
¡°Old Geng is such a fool. I asked him to keep an eye on him, but he left him to rest. Is there something wrong with his brain?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Sister Hua. That woman must still be in the banquet. After all, where can she run to?¡± Someone urged.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The woman breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Find her! Leave a few people to guard the door. Don¡¯t let a single woman go!¡±
¡°What about the ones on stage?¡±
¡°Let them wait. We¡¯ll talk after the investigation.¡±
Ye Shengge immediately realized that she was the one the other party was looking for. Her heart sank, knowing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of the door for the time being.
She lowered her head and hugged Ji Shiting tightly. Ji Shiting hugged her tightly and even stroked her face as he said sexily. They looked no different from the couples in the hall just now.
Sure enough, the woman didn¡¯t mind it too much. She nced at the two of them and rushed to the elevator.
They walked past each other.
Ye Shengge finally rxed. She breathed a sigh of relief and realized that her back was covered in cold sweat.
At that moment, she heard someone say, ¡°Wait.¡±
It was that woman¡¯s voice.
Ye Shengge¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t help shaking. Ji Shiting shook her hand and looked back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
She sounded upset to have been disturbed while she was trying to have a good time.
The woman looked at him and smiled, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Young Master Huo. You haven¡¯t been here in half a year, have you?¡±
Chapter 931 - What If I Want Her?
Chapter 931: What If I Want Her?
¡°I¡¯m busy,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll excuse myself.¡±
¡°There¡¯s something I need to do.¡± The woman smiled. ¡°Sorry, can you ask the girl beside you to look up and let me take a look? It¡¯s rare for you toe here, Young Master Huo. I¡¯m worried that they¡¯ll arrange for someone who doesn¡¯t look good to you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m pretty satisfied with that.¡± He sounded even more impatient as he walked out with Ye Shengge in his arms.
¡°Stop!¡± The woman¡¯s voice became stern.
Although Ji Shiting stopped walking, his face turned sullen. He looked at the woman in front of them and said, ¡°What do you mean? Are you looking down on me?¡±
The woman stared at Ye Shengge. Even if Ye Shengge kept looking down, she couldn¡¯t help being seen clearly.
¡°Young Master Huo, that woman can¡¯t go with you. To apologize, you can pick any other girl you want.¡± She suddenly smiled.
¡°What if I want her?¡±
¡°Then I can only offend you,¡± the woman said firmly. ¡°The person you¡¯re holding is an important guest of mine. The leader made a mistake and arranged for her toe out, so I can¡¯t let her go with you.¡±
Ye Shengge knew that he had confirmed her identity, so she looked up and smiled, ¡°I wanted to leave with Young Master Huo voluntarily.¡±
¡°Did you hear that? She came to beg me.¡± Ji Shiting sounded tough. ¡°This is between me and her. Don¡¯t bother.¡±
¡°All the girls at our banquet are under the same management. How can I not care?¡±
¡°You just said she¡¯s your guest.¡± Ji Shiting sneered.
¡°I have to stay behind no matter what!¡± The woman¡¯s face sank. She waved her hand and asked her subordinates to surround him. ¡°Sorry, Young Master Huo.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s see who dares!¡± Ji Shiting sneered.
Ye Shengge was burning with anxiety.
There was no way she could leave now, but Ji Shiting was ¡°Young Master Huo¡± and he had a chance to get away. She was afraid that the man wouldn¡¯t let go. If he was too stubborn, the other party would suspect his identity, and both of them wouldn¡¯t be able to leave.
Ye Shengge said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Young Master Huo. I thought you could save me, but it looks like¡ I don¡¯t want to implicate you. Leave.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked at her expressionlessly.
Ye Shengge pushed his arm and said, ¡°Young Master Huo, I lied to you just now. Sorry. I¡¯ll thank you when I have the chance in the future.¡±
She stared at him.
She believed that Ji Shiting could understand her hint. He had left her here to seduce him, so she wouldn¡¯t be in danger as long as he didn¡¯t show up. He could find another chance to save her after leaving.
However, if he insisted, it would arouse their suspicions, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave.
Ji Shiting suddenly looked at the woman opposite him and said, ¡°How did she offend you? Did she owe you money? I¡¯ll pay it for her no matter what.¡±
¡°Heh heh, don¡¯t tell me you really like her, Young Master Huo? However, I don¡¯t have any feud with her, so I don¡¯t need you to pay me back. I just need her to stay here,¡± the woman said. ¡°Young Master Huo, I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t let her go, I won¡¯t be polite anymore.¡±
Chapter 932 - Youre Crazy!
Chapter 932: You¡¯re Crazy!
¡°Let go, Young Master Huo!¡± Ye Shengge said anxiously.
Ji Shiting shot her a nce sullenly.
He knew that Ye Shengge¡¯s choice was the most logical choice, but he couldn¡¯t. Even if her life wasn¡¯t in danger, it didn¡¯t mean she wouldn¡¯t be hurt.
Inparison, he would rather expose his identity. After all, he was their target. With him around, Ye Shengge would be safer. Perhaps the other party would let her go.
He suddenly smiled.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank upon hearing thatughter. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, Young Master Huo. There are so many people here. You can¡¯t take me away. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die. Thedy boss just asked me to be a guest here, right,dy boss?¡±
The woman raised an eyebrow and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Huo. She really doesn¡¯t need to be saved by you.¡±
Ye Shengge took the chance to break free from Ji Shiting¡¯s grip and stepped back. ¡°Please leave, Young Master Huo.¡±
Ji Shiting suddenly clenched his fist as his arm was left hanging in midair.
The woman grabbed Ye Shengge¡¯s arm and smiled, ¡°Mrs. Ji, another man fell for you. You¡¯re indeed very attractive.¡±
Ye Shengge ignored her and urged Ji Shiting with her gaze.
At this moment, azy voice sounded, ¡°Madam Hua, I¡¯m afraid the person in front of you isn¡¯t the real Young Master Huo.¡±
The woman called Madam Hua was shocked. ¡°What?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank.
¡®Xiao Rung! That bastard!¡¯
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils constricted. Perhaps it was because Xiao Rung had made the decision for him. He retracted his hand and smiled calmly. ¡°Xiao Rung, you really want the world to be in chaos.¡±
¡°Seems like I¡¯m right.¡± Xiao Rung walked over and chuckled. ¡°Long time no see, Brother Shiting.¡±
¡°Ji Shiting? Are you Ji Shiting?¡± Madam Hua was surprised and delighted.
¡°He¡¯s not!¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°Are you kidding me? Shiting doesn¡¯t look like that! Leave, Young Master Huo!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t go! Stop him!¡± Madam Hua sounded overjoyed. She looked at Xiao Rung and said, ¡°Boss Xiao, how did you know he was Ji Shiting?¡±
¡°Intuition.¡± Xiao Rung smiled and looked at Ye Shengge. ¡°Besides him, who else can make our Mrs. Ji lose herposure?¡±
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and stared at Xiao Rung. If looks could kill, Xiao Rung would¡¯ve died countless times!
¡°No need to guess. I¡¯m Ji Shiting.¡± The man smiled and looked at Madam Hua. ¡°Didn¡¯t you kidnap Shengge to lure me out? Let Shengge go. I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡±
¡°So you¡¯re really not dead¡¡± Madam Hua looked a bit puzzled. ¡°But I remember you don¡¯t look like this.¡±
¡°He¡¯s not Ji Shiting.¡± Ye Shengge refused to give up. ¡°Young Master Huo, you really don¡¯t have to do this for me.¡±
¡°Hehe, how touching,¡± Xiao Rung said coldly.
Ye Shengge was furious. Seeing that he had walked to her side, she lifted her skirt and stepped on his feet forcefully.
Xiao Rung¡¯s face twisted.
¡°Shut up! All you do is hurt others without benefiting yourself, you lunatic!¡±
Chapter 933 - Xiao Ruilang, Please This Time
Chapter 933: Xiao Rung, Please This Time
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Madam Hua and her subordinates were all shocked.]
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t retract her feet and continued to exert strength. Xiao Rung looked at her in pain and grievance.
¡®Damn it, is this lunatic aggrieved?¡¯
Ye Shengge was furious.
¡°Actually, he¡¯s the real Ji Shiting.¡± Ye Shengge grabbed Xiao Rung¡¯s arm and said. ¡°Madam Hua, why don¡¯t you take him back for research?¡±
¡°Take her away from here, Xiao Rung,¡± Ji Shiting suddenly said. He looked at Xiao Rung and said. ¡°I beg you this time.¡±
Xiao Rung looked at him in disbelief, and his eyes widened. He had been trying to cause trouble for Ji Shiting all these years, but he hadn¡¯t expected Ji Shiting to ask him for help or trust him.
¡°No!¡± Ye Shengge was furious.
Ji Shiting smiled, rubbed his chin and took off his mask, revealing a facepletely different from Young Master Huo¡¯s.
¡°Ji Shiting!¡± Madam Hua yelled. ¡°You¡¯re really Ji Shiting!¡±
¡°Can you let them leave now?¡± Ji Shiting looked at her.
¡°Um¡¡± Madam Hua raised an eyebrow.
¡°Shengge, leave with Xiao Rung.¡± Ji Shiting looked at her and said gently. ¡°Be good.¡±
¡°He¡¯s full of tricks. How can you trust him?¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips, feeling her heart ache.
Xiao Rung smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Shiting. Why would you believe me? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯ve been coveting that woman for a long time?¡±
He had grown up under Xiao Cheng¡¯s suppression and denial, and his personality had long been twisted. No moralw could restrain him. His reckless behavior was because of the cold treatment he had suffered when he was young.
He hadn¡¯t expected Ji Shiting to hand Ye Shengge to help him after being tricked by him so many times.
¡°I don¡¯t trust you. I¡¯m just weighing the pros and cons,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly. ¡°Quick!¡±
¡°No, Mr. Ji. I can¡¯t let Mrs. Ji leave.¡± Madam Hua seemed to have seen enough. He suddenly chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Xiao, you can leave, but Mrs. Ji has to stay here.¡±
¡°Madam Hua, I¡¯m your target. There¡¯s no point in keeping Shengge.¡± Ji Shiting looked at her coldly.
¡°Wrong. Actually, you¡¯re not our only target. Mrs. Ji is also our target,¡± Hua Cheng said with a smile.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed.
¡°What if I take her away?¡± Xiao Rung smiled.
¡°Then, I can only offend you,¡± said Madam Hua. He waved his hand, and not only her subordinates, but also the bodyguards guarding the banquet, started surrounding them. There were dozens of them.
Madam Hua thought highly of them.
Even Xiao Rung¡¯s expression changed.
Ye Shengge knew that neither she nor Ji Shiting could leave, so she walked to Ji Shiting and hugged his waist.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave just now¡¡± She sounded choked.
If he didn¡¯t hesitate, he would have a chance to leave.
¡°How can I face the two kids if I don¡¯t take you back?¡± The man smiled and said.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes welled up.
BIt was the kids¡¯ birthday tomorrow, but it seemed that she and Ji Shiting would be absent.
Chapter 934 - Your Father Is My Old flame
Chapter 934: Your Father Is My Old me
¡°Let¡¯s go, Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji,¡± Madam Hua interrupted them with a smile.
Ji Shiting ignored her and looked at Xiao Rung. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been cheated by Jing Zhiyuan enough? Are you happy with this oue?¡±
Xiao Rung frowned and smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Sorry, Brother Shiting.¡±
He then turned around and walked toward the door.
Madam Hua didn¡¯t stop him. After Xiao Rung left, she looked at the elevator and said, ¡°Come on. We¡¯ve been waiting for you two for a long time.¡±
Ji Shiting shot her a cold nce and walked into the elevator with Ye Shengge in his arms. Madam Hua and her bodyguards followed closely behind. Ji Shiting saw Madam Hua press three levels and looked at Ye Shengge.
The woman was still holding his waist tightly, looking like she was about to cry. He stroked her hair and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±
Madam Hua crossed her arms and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, logically speaking, you should have at least lost your memory.¡±
¡°At least?¡± The man shot her a cold nce. ¡°What else should have happened to me besides amnesia?¡±
Madam Hua didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°You said I was your target too.¡± Ye Shengge looked up at her while she was in Ji Shiting¡¯s arms. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Madam Hua chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll knowter.¡±
¡
Only certain people could enter the third floor of the banquet hall.
Ye Shengge was shocked to see the high-tech white hallway when she walked out of the elevator. She couldn¡¯t help exchanging nces with Ji Shiting.
¡°Mr. Ji, I reckon you must¡¯ve guessed most of it. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have hidden your tracks so carefully.¡± Madam Hua walked into the elevator and said. ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Hua Cheng, and on the surface, I¡¯m the boss of Night Banquet.¡±
On the surface.
¡°Who¡¯s the actual boss of Night Banquet? Is it Jing Zhiyuan?¡± Ji Shiting walked out with Ye Shengge in his arms. At the same time, he looked around. This was undoubtedly a huge research institute. Gu Yimo¡¯s simple research institute couldn¡¯t bepared to this ce.
¡°Heh heh, everything you¡¯re seeing now is because of him.¡± Hua Cheng smiled. ¡°Speaking of which, you and I are fated. Your father is my old me.¡±
She then sounded fierce.
Ji Shiting frowned and said, ¡°Please borate.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all thanks to him that you were targeted.¡± Hua Cheng suddenly stopped in her tracks and looked at him. ¡°Your father was a rare handsome man when he was young. His face was still fine back then, and he was knowledgeable and romantic. I really liked him, but unfortunately¡¡±
She sighed.
¡°Did he betray you?¡± Ji Shiting said calmly.
¡°That¡¯s right. He refused to stay with me and insisted on leaving. How could I stand it?¡± Hua Cheng said sweetly. ¡°That¡¯s why I introduced him to Jing Zhiyuan. Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s wife died early and he never remarried. It wasn¡¯t because he was loyal, but because he started to fancy men.¡±
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and subconsciously looked at Ji Shiting.
Ji Shiting¡¯s face twitched.
Chapter 935 - Intense Postoperative Reaction
Chapter 935: Intense Postoperative Reaction
Ji Shiting then understood why Ji Ziliang kept his encounter a secret.
Hua Cheng chuckled and said, ¡°Your father was Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s lover for a while, and he probably couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he scratched his face. Jing Zhiyuan lost interest in him but he still refused to let him go. Your father almost died trying to escape, and then he followed the people from the Qingfeng Gang and lived a peaceful life. Jing Zhiyuan saw that he was smart when he was in the Breeze Gang so they let him go for now. Your father thought Jing Zhiyuan didn¡¯t know his whereabouts. Hah. Because of your father, Jing Zhiyuan targeted the Ji family when he decided to find a scapegoat. It was only because he could push your father out as a hostage if necessary, and even get rid of your grandpa and you, letting Jiliang return to the Ji family to inherit T.S. and be his puppet. He had a good n, and it turned out that you had pushed him to a dead end.¡±
¡°So he asked the people of the Qingfeng Gang to tamper with my car?¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
¡°To be precise, he didn¡¯t order the Qingfeng Gang. He asked his subordinates to find the Qingfeng Gang, which is why you were saved. After all, Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s subordinate didn¡¯t know that your father was hiding in the Qingfeng Gang.¡± Hua Cheng chuckled. ¡°After that, Jing Zhiyuan sent me a message asking me to think of a way to deal with you. I thought about it and realized it wouldn¡¯t be fun to kill you directly, so I used Ji Ziliang to lure you here.¡±
¡°And experiment on me?¡± Ji Shiting sneered.
¡°No, it¡¯s not as simple as an experiment.¡± Hua Cheng curled her lips. ¡°Professor Xu spent more than ten years, and Jing Zhiyuan invested more than a billion in this technology. You¡¯re not just a test subject, but a member of our target list. You¡¯re our first target.¡±
¡°But obviously, you failed,¡± Ji Shiting said calmly.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hua Cheng sighed. ¡°After the operation, you fainted. At that time, your father lowered himself and begged me to let him take you away. I agreed because if the operation seeded, you would naturallye back. If the operation failed, you would die because you couldn¡¯t stand the intense postoperative reaction. We didn¡¯t expect you to be fine.¡±
¡°Intense postoperative reaction?¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°What does that mean?¡±
Hua Cheng didn¡¯t answer but smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±
There was a white circr space in front of her.
Ye Shengge bit her lips, clenched the man¡¯s hand and looked at him worriedly.
She knew that Ji Shiting refused to leave because he was worried about her safety and wanted to find out the truth and collect evidence. However, the information Hua Cheng had revealed made her shiver.
They were curious as to why Ji Shiting was fine, which didn¡¯t meet their expectations, so they insisted on getting Ji Shiting back, probably because they wanted to treat him as a research subject or operate on him again.
However, the oue of a failed operation would be death.
She was terrified.
Ji Shiting could tell that she was worried. He hugged her tightly and smiled, shaking his head to tell her not to be afraid.
However, how could Ye Shengge not be afraid?
Chapter 936 - Youve Forgotten Everything!
Chapter 936: You¡¯ve Forgotten Everything!
¡°Professor Xu will be here soon. Please wait a moment.¡± Hua Cheng smiled and poured herself a ss of water. Her subordinates surrounded the circr space, especially the entrance of the hallway. There were at least three people there.
It would have been better if she hadn¡¯t gone downstairs with Hua Cheng, but now that she was here, it would be even harder to get out.
¡°Who¡¯s Professor Xu?¡± Ji Shiting looked around and then looked away. ¡°The person in charge of this technology?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s been looking forward to you guys for a long time,¡± said Hua Cheng as she blinked at them.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t figure out why she was involved.
¡°By the way, Yuan Junkun is in your hands, right?¡± Ji Shiting suddenly said. ¡°Since I¡¯m here, let him go.¡±
¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible? This is a huge secret base. Since we¡¯re here, there are only two oues.¡± Hua Cheng licked her lips. ¡°Either we stay here forever or we die.¡±
Ji Shiting said, ¡°What? Are you still going to experiment on him?¡±
¡°That kid isn¡¯t a suitable test subject.¡±
It wasn¡¯t Hua Cheng, but an old voice.
Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge looked to the source of the voice and saw an old man with gray hair who looked energetic. He looked to be at least sixty years old. He had a kind smile on his face, but his eyes were cold, which made his smile appear on the surface.
¡°Professor Xu?¡± Ji Shiting said calmly..
Professor Xu chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, it looks like you¡¯ve forgotten everything that happened three years ago.¡±
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and looked at him expressionlessly.
¡°Does that mean my first step is a sess? I just don¡¯t know what went wrong¡¡± He sounded confused.
Ji Shiting said, ¡°You just said that Yuan Junkun isn¡¯t a suitable experimental body. Why didn¡¯t you let him leave? That kid doesn¡¯t know anything.¡±
¡°Will you cooperate with me if I ask him to leave, Mr. Ji?¡± Professor Xu smiled.
¡°No,¡± Ye Shengge said coldly. ¡°Professor Xu, the first operation you performed on Shiting has failed, and he¡¯s forgotten everything. What else do you want?¡±
¡°Oh, Ms. Ye.¡± Professor Xu suddenly smiled and looked at her as if he was looking at a piece of work that satisfied him.
Ye Shengge pursed her lips and her eyes widened.
Ji Shiting hugged her tighter and smiled. ¡°What is your research about? What will happen to me if the operation seeds?¡±
The smile on Professor Xu¡¯s face became more and more pleasant. He and Hua Cheng looked at each other, and Hua Cheng said with a smile, ¡°This is an interesting technology. It¡¯s really interesting. Why don¡¯t we sit down and talk?¡±
¡
At this moment, in a restaurant less than a hundred meters away from Night Banquet.
Gu Yimo had been waiting for more than an hour, but he hadn¡¯t heard from Ji Shiting yet.
Fortunately, Qiao Yanze finally arrived after a while.
Qiao Yanze sat down opposite him and said, ¡°How is it?¡±
¡°The mask I made for him is quite realistic. I won¡¯t be able to see any ws unless I look carefully.¡± Gu Yimo was worried. ¡°But it won¡¯tst long. The mask will crease or crack in two hours at most. If he doesn¡¯te out, he¡¯ll be in danger.¡±
Chapter 937 - Sharing Everything
Chapter 937: Sharing Everything
Gu Yimo didn¡¯t know that Ji Shiting had been discovered before the mask failed.
¡°I¡¯m friends with Young Master Huo. Although he doesn¡¯t know what we¡¯re doing, he agreed to help,¡± Qiao Yanze said. ¡°He¡¯ll be staying at home for the next few hours. He won¡¯t go anywhere just in case. He won¡¯t pick up anyone calling him, so Shiting is safe for now. He hasn¡¯t returned yet, probably because he hasn¡¯t found sister-inw yet, or perhaps because¡¡±
Qiao Yanze and Gu Yimo looked at each other and saw worry in each other¡¯s eyes.
¡°He came too early. I should have asked him to bring a gun,¡± Gu Yimo said.
¡°It might not be useful even if he has a gun, unless he only has one or two opponents. Besides, how do you know that the other party doesn¡¯t have a gun?¡±
¡°What should we do now?¡± Gu Yimo scratched her head.
¡°If we can find evidence, we might be able to get Jiang Yu to do it,¡± Qiao Yanze said.
Jiang Yu was a cautious person. If he didn¡¯t have concrete evidence, it would be difficult for him to bring people to seal the banquet with his current situation. If he had evidence, Jiang Yu could justifiably destroy the banquet and all the illegal research underground.
¡°Evidence¡ is very difficult.¡± Gu Yimo frowned. ¡°Even if there are indeed victims in the study of mental control, they can¡¯t reveal anything because the other party is under control, and they won¡¯t be able to testify. As for the failed experiments, they all have definite reasons for their deaths. Shiting and I checked from this angle, but we didn¡¯t find any ws. I¡¯m afraid Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s money is used to appease the families of the victims. Those who don¡¯t give up often suffer persecution.¡±
¡°If this research is applied on arge scale, it¡¯ll be unimaginable.¡± Qiao Yanze breathed out.
¡°Sigh, if only my professor was still here. He was a surgeon in his early years, but he loved to study human brains. If he were here, he would definitely know what Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s people are researching about.¡± Gu Yimo sighed.
Qiao Yanze looked at him and asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±
¡°He¡¯s been dead for several years. Six or seven years at least. I was studying myst PhD when I heard about his death. I even went back to China to attend his funeral,¡± Gu Yimo said. ¡°What happened?¡±
Qiao Yanze frowned and shook his head. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll contact Jiang Yu first just in case.¡±
¡°Wait, I know of someone else who might be more suitable than us.¡± Gu Yimo suddenly had an idea. ¡°Jing Tong. The people in the banquet are most likely Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s subordinates. They won¡¯t hurt Jing Tong. Besides, she and Jiang Yu are childhood friends. It¡¯s more convincing for her to show up than us. Besides, Jiang Yu might be willing to take the risk for her. I have her phone number.¡±
Qiao Yanze thought for a bit and nodded. ¡°Okay, contact her.¡±
¡
Everyone who did research had strong desire to share, especially Professor Xu. Since he was doing illegal research, he couldn¡¯t publish theses, introduce the results to the world, so he couldn¡¯t get any honor. He could only stay in the underground research center. Hence, he shared everything with Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge.
Of course, this was because he was certain that Ye Shengge and Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t pose any threat to them.
Chapter 938 - Ms. Ye Is My First Test Subject
Chapter 938: Ms. Ye Is My First Test Subject
¡°Mr. Ji, what¡¯s the problem that troubles you the most as the executive of a big corporation?¡± In the lounge, Professor Xu sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. ¡°Are your subordinates disobedient? Do your subordinates always like to disobey you? Are all yourpetitors against you?¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow in puzzlement.
¡°The longer you stay in power, the stronger your desire to control. You always want everything to be done ording to your will.¡± Professor Xu chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ll feel very ufortable once something leaves your control, right?¡±
Hearing this, Ye Shengge subconsciously nced at the man beside her.
At first, Ji Shiting was indeed a controlling person as Professor Xu had said.
However, Ji Shiting still didn¡¯t say anything and instead pressed his thin lips together.
¡°You don¡¯t have to deny it, Mr. Ji. I know you¡¯re that kind of person, so I used to have high hopes for you. I think you¡¯re the most likely person to seed.¡± He smiled. ¡°Because people who have a strong desire for control and power are often very stubborn and conceited. They trust their own will and views without hesitation.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and said, ¡°Did you choose me because you think I¡¯m controlling and arrogant?¡±
¡°Partly. It¡¯s basically because of your social status, Mr. Ji.¡± Professor Xu chuckled and took a sip. ¡°Before talking about my research, I want to talk about Ms. Ye.¡±
Ye Shengge sat up straight.
Finally, it was happening.
Ji Shiting grabbed her hand and looked at her. He then looked at Professor Xu and said, ¡°Shengge¡¯s second personality is rted to you.¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked. She had been guessing what Professor Xu was going to say to her. After all, she had nothing to do with their research.
However, before her second personality came out, she had been in a state of amnesia for a long time, and so was Shiting now.
Her eyes widened.
¡°That¡¯s right. It looks like you¡¯ve guessed what my research is about, Mr. Ji.¡± Professor Xu chuckled. ¡°Strictly speaking, Ms. Ye is my first test subject.¡±
A test subject.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and said, ¡°Have I seen you before?¡±
¡°Oh, you have but you might not remember.¡± Professor Xu smiled. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, your second personality should¡¯ve disappeared by now, right?¡±
Ye Shengge looked at her warily and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Haven¡¯t you ever suspected? There¡¯s something fishy about the appearance of your second personality.¡± Professor Xu smiled. ¡°You might have found many exnations for yourself, and your psychiatrist might have found many exnations for you, but in fact, those aren¡¯t the reasons. The root cause is that your second personality can be said to have been put into your brain by me.¡±
Ye Shengge took a deep breath.
Putting another personality into her brain¡ She couldn¡¯t help shivering.
Ji Shiting stroked her back tofort her and then looked at Professor Xu. ¡°How did you do it?¡±
¡°Most of what you remember is true, Ms. Ye.¡± Professor Xu smiled. ¡°You were kidnapped by human traffickers before, and you were indeed frightened but you didn¡¯t kill anyone. Actually, it wasn¡¯t you who killed someone, but a boy several years older than you. You didn¡¯t have the stamina back then.¡±
Chapter 939 - Youre Really A Devil
Chapter 939: You¡¯re Really A Devil
Ye Shengge had been so shocked that she was numb to it.
Ji Shiting said, ¡°You¡¯re the surgeon from back then. Gu Yimo is your student!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Professor Xu smiled. ¡°Is he okay now? I¡¯ve been here ever since my death hoax back then. I haven¡¯t been in contact with outsiders for many years.¡±
¡°But you¡¯re a surgeon¡¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips.
¡°That¡¯s right. I used to be a surgeon, but I¡¯ve always been interested in the brain of humans. I¡¯ve been doing research in this area when I was studying. Of course, since I want to study the human brain, it¡¯s impossible not to study human psychology, so I also have a certification in psychology. That¡¯s the hospital sent you kids to me for psychological counseling,¡± said Professor Xu. ¡°After hearing your recount, I suddenly had an idea. I put a capturing device in the eyes of the boy who killed someone. I asked him to recount it to capture his emotions when he described the scenes. After that, I put his memories in the chip and created a violent and bloodthirsty personality. That feeling was very interesting. It was as if I¡¯m God, and I was creating people. It¡¯s amazing to know that your creation can be replicated in a living person.¡±
Ye Shengge started to tremble. ¡°So you put that chip in my brain? You¡¯re a demon!¡±
Ji Shiting had guessed it, so he was still calm, but his face was sullen.
He hugged the woman in his arms and asked, ¡°How do you shape a personality?¡±
¡°This might seem difficult but it¡¯s actually very simple.¡± Professor Xu smiled. ¡°Actually, this is just a program. For example, I set that this personality needs to see blood every time she opens her eyes, so she¡¯ll do everything she can to stab the people around her. If necessary, she¡¯ll even stab herself.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help shaking as she recalled the knife she had stabbed into Ji Shiting¡¯s chest that day.
It turned out that the instigator was the demon in front of her!
¡°However, even if you imnt the chip in Shengge¡¯s brain, it doesn¡¯t mean that the program can be activated,¡± Ji Shiting said calmly.
¡°That¡¯s right. You asked the most important question.¡± Professor Xu smiled. ¡°The chip ispletely made of biological materials, so you¡¯ll never notice its existence if you do a test. Usage of the bio-electricity of the human body can allow this segment to begin operating. This is the biggest breakthrough in my research. However, I hadn¡¯t had any experience when I connected to Ms. Ye. I didn¡¯t expect it to seed. I have to say, Ms. Ye, you¡¯re very lucky. I also tailored a personality for that boy. Unfortunately, he failed when I connected to him. The failed chip remained in his brain and caused irreversible damage, so the boy died not long after returning home.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help clenching Ji Shiting¡¯s hand.
¡°Didn¡¯t the boy¡¯s parents look for you?¡±
¡°The boy died from suicide. The failure chip made him wish he were dead, but it couldn¡¯t be investigated. The boy was still young after all, and he couldn¡¯t handle the pain, so he jumped off a building and killed himself. His parents thought the boy couldn¡¯t ovee the trauma of being kidnapped and killed, so they chose tomit suicide,¡± said Professor Xu with a look of pity.
Chapter 940 - What Is That Birthmark?
Chapter 940: What Is That Birthmark?
Ye Shengge gritted her teeth and sneered, ¡°You really should go to hell.¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t find out about the boy¡¯s death.¡±
¡°Yes. Not many people knew about this case back then. Ms. Ye¡¯s parents used some methods to silence the media to protect her, so you couldn¡¯t see any reports,¡± said Professor Xu. ¡°That boy¡¯s parents left Yang City after that, and fewer and fewer people knew about it. Of course, you couldn¡¯t find out. I recorded this in my notes, but of course, it was recorded without exposing my secret. Perhaps Yimo showed it to you?¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue.¡± Professor Xu smiled. ¡°After Ms. Ye returned home, she was influenced by another personality, which tortured your family, so your parents came to ask for my help.¡±
Ye Shengge clenched her fist.
Her parents thought that Professor Xu was trustworthy, but who knew that he was actually the instigator?!
¡°Since you were a rare subject of observation, I actually wanted to patronize your parents,¡± said Professor Xu. ¡°But the personality I set for you is a bit over the top. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll be a pity if she kills you one day, so I wanted to at least let you grow into an adult, so I guided your parents to that country and let them find the witch doctor there. From then on, you had a red birthmark on your face, right? However, I didn¡¯t expect your parents to encounter a war, so I only had time to send you back.¡±
¡°What¡¯s that birthmark?¡± Ye Shengge said.
¡°It¡¯s a material to iste yourself. With it, your chip can be kept silent. That way, your other personality will also fall asleeppletely.¡± Professor Xu chuckled. ¡°But once that birthmark disappears, and the chip starts to connect with the current, it¡¯ll start work again, and the other personality will run out and upy your consciousness from time to time. I originally nned to wash your birthmark with another material after you became an adult, but before you reached adulthood, I contacted Jing Zhiyuan. He was very interested in my research and was willing to sponsor me. I was very happy. Because I didn¡¯t have any funds, my research had stagnated for a long time, so I agreed to it without hesitation. I chose to fake death, abandoned my original identity, and came here. Speaking of which, I¡¯m also quite curious about how your birthmark disappeared. I saw the news on the Inte about your second personality, and I knew about it.¡±
Ye Shengge wouldn¡¯t tell him how the birthmark had disappeared.
She took a deep breath and said, ¡°But the other one stopped being so bloodthirsty and disappeared in the end.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s a limit to the lifespan of the chip material, and¡¡± He squinted. ¡°Although the personality I set is a program, it looks like she can grow, and she¡¯ll be affected by the host¡¯s consciousness and personality.¡±
The host, not the main personality.
This word clearly showed that the other personality was an outsider who had been parasite to her. She thought that it was a part of her consciousness, but it wasn¡¯t at all.
She couldn¡¯t help shivering. Even if the chip had lost its effect, she still felt her hair stand on end.
Chapter 941 - The Hosts Consciousness
Chapter 941: The Host¡¯s Consciousness
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Can you take out the chip?¡± She couldn¡¯t help asking.
¡°Yes, but it¡¯s much more difficult to remove than imnt. You might die if we¡¯re not careful,¡± Professor Xu chuckled.
Ye Shengge clenched her fist.
¡°But don¡¯t worry. After the chip fails, it won¡¯t affect your life. It¡¯s a biological material after all. It¡¯s very gentle and won¡¯t hurt your cerebral cortex,¡± Professor Xuforted.
¡°You¡¯ll definitely go to hell,¡± Ye Shengge said again. ¡°Did you imnt the same chip in Shiting¡¯s brain?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Professor Xu with a smile. ¡°The chip imntation is only the first step, and it¡¯s not difficult at all. The real difficulty is removing the host¡¯s consciousness.¡±
Ye Shengge took a deep breath.
She was already numb, but she hadn¡¯t expected Professor Xu to change her mind.
¡°Yes. If you don¡¯t get rid of the host¡¯s consciousness, there will be apetition between two personalities, like what Shengge experiences. Besides, the host¡¯s consciousness always has the upper hand,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Your goal is to let the personality you set rece that personpletely. In that case, that person will be under your control. After all, his memories, experiences, personality, and even the purpose of doing things are all created by you.¡±
Just like how he had set a bloodthirsty setting for Shengge¡¯s second personality, when the program in the chip activated and the other personality upied her consciousness, she would definitely try to see blood. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t give up.
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± Professor Xu¡¯s eyes shone with excitement. ¡°How interesting it would be if the research is sessful. He thinks his thoughts and goals are his, but in reality, I gave it to him, hahaha! Therefore, the ideal host is a stubborn and conceited person because they won¡¯t suspect the thoughts in their minds. And it¡¯s precisely such people who are very interested in my research because they like to see everyone under their control.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°However, I heard from Gu Yimo that the way to make someone lose their memory usually damages that person¡¯s brain. So, how did you get rid of someone¡¯s memory without leaving any after-effects?¡±
¡°I used electromaic waves, but the frequency is very difficult to find. I also need tobine everyone¡¯s bioelectric waves,¡± he said proudly. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who knows the rules. So don¡¯t even think about getting any secrets from me.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a genius, Professor Xu.¡±
¡°Heh heh¡¡± Professor Xu didn¡¯t care about his tone. ¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯re a fish on the chopping block now, which is why you¡¯re so resistant. If you were the one who mastered this technology, you might be more excited than me.¡±
Ye Shengge sneered and retorted, ¡°Only people who are ipetent andck charisma would try to control others in this way.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it all to control others? It¡¯s just that they have different methods. Hah.¡± Professor Xu didn¡¯t think much of it. He looked a bit fanatical. ¡°Those people in power are all the same. You¡¯re not any better, Mr. Ji. They¡¯ve always been trying to control the minds of ordinary people.. I¡¯m just giving them a taste of their own medicine.¡±
Chapter 942 - Secret Enjoyment Is Just As Pleasurable
Chapter 942: Secret Enjoyment Is Just As Pleasurable
¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re being too self-righteous, Professor Xu.¡± Ye Shengge sneered. ¡°You think you¡¯re giving him a taste of his own medicine, but in reality, you¡¯re still an aplice of the superior. The person who hired you and sponsored you is a superior like Jing Zhiyuan. He¡¯s just trying to eliminate his dissidents and satisfy his desire for power. Those ordinary people are reduced to your test subjects, and they don¡¯t even have a chance to speak. You¡¯re not a messenger of justice, you¡¯re an aplice, a demon!¡±
¡°You¡¯re good with words, Ms. Ye.¡± Professor Xu smiled. ¡°Unfortunately, Jing Zhiyuan is in prison now, and this technology belongs to me.¡±
¡°So what if you can control those high officials? Are you going to be the president and be admired by everyone?¡± Ye Shengge said, trying to suppress her anger.
¡°That might not be the case. My ambition is still in research. Besides, I¡¯m not someone who likes to have a reputation. Secretly enjoying wealth and power is also pleasant.¡± He leaned back, looking smug.
¡°Have you seeded in your research?¡± Ji Shiting suddenly raised an eyebrow.
¡°Actually, none of the experiment subjects will die immediately.¡± He clicked his tongue. ¡°They were all considered sessful at that time. Unfortunately, the chance of the connection is too great. Many people will have a very serious rejection reaction when they undergo surgery, and they will have a mental breakdown because of the pain. Although some people are still alive, the programs in their minds are wrong, which causes their memories to be messed up. It¡¯s almost considered useless. Of course, there are also sessful ones. All the subordinates around Chengzi are very loyal. At present, the sess rate is about thirty percent.¡±
This meant that at least seven out of ten people were either dead or crippled. Only three could live like normal people, but they didn¡¯t know that their will and consciousness were given by someone else.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and clenched her fists.
Professor Xu looked at Ji Shiting and said, ¡°But I believe Mr. Ji is definitely one of the three. After all, you¡¯ve never been tortured by the pain of being connected before your technology was mature. That¡¯s rare. By the way, why don¡¯t you guess what personality I¡¯ve set you?¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils constricted slightly.
¡°No matter what personality it is, Shiting¡¯s consciousness still exists.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him coldly. ¡°You won¡¯t seed.¡±
¡°No, I was sessful in this step.¡± Professor Xu clicked his tongue regretfully. ¡°I sessfully erased all his memories. A person¡¯s consciousness is based on memories. When his memoriespletely disappeared, he became a nk piece of paper. Logically speaking, the chip program I set should have been effective when he woke up, but unfortunately, something went wrong¡ Now that three years have passed, Mr. Ji has established his understanding of the world again, which means his consciousness has returned. It¡¯s indeed difficult now, but it¡¯s not impossible.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Are you trying to erase his memories again?¡±
Professor Xu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been studying this technology for many years, and it¡¯s finally matured. It¡¯s a waste not to use it, isn¡¯t it? The trouble is, I¡¯ve always gotten rid of my subjects¡¯ memories before imnting a chip. If the chip doesn¡¯t fail, there¡¯s no need to imnt it again. All I need to do is remove his memories and do a reattachment. However, the results arepletely unpredictable.¡±
Chapter 943 - Women Let Emotions Rule Their Heads
Chapter 943: Women Let Emotions Rule Their Heads
It meant that Ji Shiting might die.
¡°I won¡¯t let you get close to him!¡± Ye Shengge was furious. ¡°You lunatic! You lunatic! Why aren¡¯t you dead yet?¡±
¡°Shengge.¡± Ji Shiting hugged her tightly and pressed his lips against her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s alright.¡±
Ye Shengge fell into his embrace and couldn¡¯t help shaking. ¡°Shiting, don¡¯t cooperate with him. Don¡¯t! I¡¯d rather die than let him operate on you!¡±
Ji Shiting might die if the operation failed, but even if it seeded, he would be another person. That Xu had given her a cruel and bloodthirsty personality. Who knew what he would do to Ji Shiting?
Professor Xu looked at the two of them with great interest. He seemed to be very happy to see them furious and breaking down.
However, Ye Shengge was indeed furious, but Ji Shiting was too calm as if he didn¡¯t know his current situation.
Professor Xu couldn¡¯t help squinting. After a while, he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Ye, I can help you set up a new personality. If you can¡¯t get the original chip, you can imnt another one.¡±
¡°Dream on!¡± Ye Shengge was furious. If it weren¡¯t for Ji Shiting holding her back, she might¡¯ve beaten Professor Xu up.
However, she suddenly felt a sharp pain on her neck, then her vision went dark and she fell into Ji Shiting¡¯s arms.
Ji Shiting retracted his hands and saw how quiet she was. He put her on the sofa and looked at Professor Xu.
Professor Xu raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Women can¡¯t help being emotional and idealistic.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips. ¡°Let her be quiet for a bit so we can continue talking.¡±
Professor Xu was shocked, then he smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, I wasn¡¯t wrong about you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t argue with you just now. It¡¯s just that women who are in love always like to think that their man is perfect.¡± Ji Shiting sounded sarcastic, and he rxed. ¡°You¡¯re right. If I had this technology, I would be excited too.¡±
Professor Xu raised an eyebrow and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Jing Zhiyuan is in prison, and you¡¯ve lost your source of funding, so your research has been progressing slowly these past few years. Other than me, no one else you call ¡®superior¡¯ has be your test subject. It¡¯s just that your sess rate is too low. You¡¯re just afraid that the idental deaths of those high-ranking officials will cause unnecessary trouble,¡± Ji Shiting said.
Professor Xu snorted and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°You attacked me because I attracted the attention of many people. Even if I went missing or died, others would think that it was Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s doing, or someone else who treats me as an enemy. No one would investigate it.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°You¡¯re targeting me now, and you want to rece me with the personality you set. At the end of the day, it¡¯s all for money. You need me to provide you with funds unconditionally. Am I right?¡±
Chapter 944 - 40 Million Yuan Isnt Enough
Chapter 944: 40 Million Yuan Isn¡¯t Enough
Professor Xu smiled and crossed his arms. ¡°That¡¯s right. So, what do you think, Mr. Ji?¡±
¡°I think we can cooperate.¡± Ji Shiting smirked. ¡°Youck funds, and I happen to have some.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not surprised at all¡¡± Professor Xu clicked his tongue. ¡°But I have to suspect that you¡¯re just trying to get out of here by suggesting a cooperation.¡±
¡°Professor Xu, you said Gu Yimo was your student, right?¡± Ji Shiting looked at him.
¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s very smart. I¡¯ve taken care of him for several years. I was all alone, and I left him all the useless information after I faked my death.¡±
¡°Then, you might not know that Gu Yimo established a research institute after returning to China.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°Like you, he likes to do some unorthodox research, but it¡¯s difficult to market it, so he couldn¡¯t find sponsors and investments until he met me. I¡¯ve been sponsoring him for the past six years, and the amount is increasing every year. Even during the years I was missing, Shengge didn¡¯t cancel the funding. Last year, the funds from my personal ount to Gu Yimo¡¯s research institute were forty million. This is only a year¡¯s funding, and I didn¡¯t ask him for specific requirements. I decided the research content and direction based on his likes.¡±
It was powerful evidence. Professor Xu¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°You can verify it yourself.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°I can provide evidence if you trust me.¡±
¡°40 million isn¡¯t enough for me.¡± He smiled.
¡°Of course, your research is far more important than Gu Yimo¡¯s small-scale study. We can talk about the specific amount of funding. Double or triple is just a matter of a word.¡± Ji Shiting crossed his legs and said. ¡°Professor Xu, you can understand if you think about it a bit. You insisted on operating on me. It¡¯s fine if it seeds, but if it fails, you¡¯ll have nothing. With your current sess rate, which choice do you think is more risky?¡±
Professor Xu was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯re very eloquent. I was almost tempted.¡±
Almost.
Ji Shiting frowned.
¡°You¡¯re right. Considering the risks, it¡¯s more likely for me to get money by cooperating with you. Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t mention the risk of these two choices.¡± He smiled maliciously. ¡°If you lied to me after I chose to cooperate with you and breach the agreement after leaving here, then this research institute will most likely shut down. However, if I operate on you and your operation fails, I¡¯ll at most maintain the current situation, but there won¡¯t be any risk. I¡¯ll still pay for this.¡±
He then enjoyed Ji Shiting¡¯s expression. He thought Ji Shiting would be irritated, but he saw the man opposite him smile.
¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m very relieved that you can think of that. I also like cooperators who are cautious enough.¡± Ji Shiting tapped his index finger. ¡°Then, how about this? I¡¯ll give you arge sum of money first, and to prove my sincerity and to gain your trust, you can decide on the amount. How about that?¡±
¡°Mr. Ji, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the right to mobilize arge sum of money now, do you?¡± Professor Xu was skeptical.
¡°That¡¯s right, but Shengge can.¡±
Chapter 945 - Im More Important Than Herself In Her Heart
Chapter 945: I¡¯m More Important Than Herself In Her Heart
Ji Shiting looked at the woman sleeping beside him and said, ¡°You should know that I made a will that Shengge inherited all my assets. Before I returned to the Ji family, she had absolute control over all my assets.¡±
Professor Xu said with some disbelief, ¡°You trust her so much.¡±
¡°As you can see, she¡¯s that kind of silly woman who¡¯s protecting me wholeheartedly,¡± Ji Shiting said calmly. ¡°If I don¡¯t even trust her, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no one I can trust.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll kick up a fuss if you cooperate with me?¡±
¡°Why would she mess with me over something like this?¡± Ji Shiting sneered. ¡°I¡¯m more important to her than herself.¡±
Professor Xu didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°How is it?¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°Name your price.¡±
Professor Xu sighed and said, ¡°To be honest, Mr. Ji, I really want to cooperate with you, but I still can¡¯t take the risk. Even if you really give me arge sum of money that¡¯s as much as all you have, you can still get back all your assets after I be a prisoner.¡±
Ji Shiting said, ¡°It looks like you won¡¯t believe me no matter what. Even if I¡¯m really interested in this research, it might bring me more profits in the future.¡±
¡°I believe you now.¡± Professor Xu raised an eyebrow.
¡°I¡¯m a businessman after all. I dealt with Jing Zhiyuan because he wanted to rip me off. You should¡¯ve heard of something. Capitalists dare to trample all thews of the world for 100% profit. With 300% profit, capitalists would dare tomit any crime or even risk being beheaded.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°So, how could I have done what he wanted? However, if I had known that he was making money for your research, we could¡¯ve cooperated.¡±
He clicked his tongue again.
Professor Xu sized him up for a long time.
In the end, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ji.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t angry or disappointed. ¡°Since we can¡¯t cooperate, can we make a request?¡±
Professor Xu was in a good mood, so he nodded and said, ¡°Tell me.¡±
¡°Let Shengge leave,¡± Ji Shiting said. Before she said anything, he added, ¡°Of course, I understand your worries, so you can erase her memories first. That way, even if she leaves this ce, she won¡¯t do anything bad to you. And I¡¯ll give you arge sum of money.¡±
Professor Xu nodded and said, ¡°A lot of money.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Shiting looked at him. ¡°At that time, Shengge lost her memory, and if I stay here, I¡¯ll either be your puppet or die. No one will get the money back. You can use it at ease.¡±
Professor Xu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re very smart, Mr. Ji. You know that I won¡¯t let Ms. Ye go. After all, she¡¯s the executive president of T.S. Corporation now. If you die and she seeds, I can achieve my goal. However, I¡¯m still tempted by your suggestion. After all, even with double insurance, I might fail but the money is real.¡±
Chapter 946 - Are You Showing Concern For Me?
Chapter 946: Are You Showing Concern For Me?
Qiao Yanze and Gu Yimo checked into a hotel near the banquet at midnight.
¡°My friend with the surname Huo reported that Shiting left shortly after arriving tonight. He yed ckjack with Xiao Rung and won a billion dors. He even took away ady from the banquet.¡± Qiao Yanze looked solemn. ¡°It looks like he should have found Shengge, but they haven¡¯te out yet.¡±
Gu Yimo sighed and said, ¡°So, they might have been discovered.¡±
Qiao Yanze sneered, ¡°It must be rted to Xiao Rung. Others might not recognize Shiting, but he¡¯s no stranger to Shiting. He might¡¯ve exposed Shiting¡¯s identity.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Gu Yimo mmed the desk angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll track his location now!¡±
¡°He might know what happened but he might not say anything.¡± Qiao Yanze sounded irritated. ¡°If not, get someone to beat him up.¡±
He had brought all the bodyguards from the Ji family and his personal bodyguards. It was impossible for them to enter the banquet to snatch someone, but they could beat Xiao Rung up to vent their anger.
Gu Yimo typed rapidly on the keyboard. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there soon!¡±
Qiao Yanze took the chance to call Li Yinian.
Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge left together. The two kids were in low spirits that night, so Li Yinian was apanying them at Qianfan Vi.
She had tucked the two kids in bed when she received Qiao Yanze¡¯s call.
¡°How is it?¡± Li Yinian sounded anxious. ¡°Any news?¡±
¡°No.¡± Qiao Yanze said solemnly. ¡°They might have been discovered and won¡¯t be able to get away anytime soon.¡±
Li Yinian took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s going to be the kids¡¯ birthday soon. Jinqing and Jinchen will be so sad if they¡¯re not around¡¡±
¡°I know.¡± Qiao Yanze pursed his lips. ¡°How¡¯s Grandpa Ji?¡±
¡°Grandpa Ji fell asleep. He¡¯s been trying to figure out a solution tonight, but Mr. Ji and Shengge have disappeared for only a few hours. The police in Beijing refused to file a case, and Grandpa Ji has a friend who can help. The police agreed to make an exception, but when they heard that the ce where they disappeared was at Night Banquet, they refused to go over.¡± Li Yinian sounded worried.
Qiao Yanze took a deep breath and said, ¡°Just take care of the two kids. I¡¯ll let you know if I hear anything. Rest early.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Li Yinian said after a pause, ¡°You¡¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Be careful¡¡± Li Yinian couldn¡¯t help saying.
Qiao Yanze was dazed, then he smiled and said, ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡±
Li Yinian was upset and said, ¡°No. You should rest early too.¡±
She then hung up the phone.
Qiao Yanze listened to the ¡°caller busy¡± tone on the phone, but his smile didn¡¯t disappear.
That greeting was enough to make him feel better after being upset for a night.
Qianfan Vi.
Li Yinian was still upset when she hung up the phone, but she forgot all about her emotions when she thought of the two kids.
She went to the kids¡¯ room and saw them sitting on the same bed, holding hands and talking about something.
¡°Jinchen, Jinqing, what are you talking about?¡± She walked over with a smile.
Chapter 947 - Happy Birthday, Babies
Chapter 947: Happy Birthday, Babies
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Brother said Daddy went to save Mommy,¡± Jinqing said. ¡°Is that true, Aunt Li?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Li Yinian nodded. ¡°They¡¯ll definitelye back for your birthday party tomorrow.¡±
¡°Actually, it¡¯s alright.¡± Jinchenhen¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°I just want Dad and Mom to be fine.¡±
Li Yinian couldn¡¯t help hugging the two of them. At this moment, the clock struck midnight.
¡°Happy birthday, babies,¡± Li Yinian said.
They said, ¡°Thank you, Aunt Li.¡±
¡°Happy birthday, Brother.¡±
¡°Happy birthday, Sister.¡±
After giving each other their blessings, they both chuckled. Li Yinian finally felt relieved.
¡
Ye Shengge woke up around eleven at night, and she was lying on a bed when she woke up.
Her neck was still sore. She forced herself to sit up and realized that she was in a white room. This decor made her realize that she was still in Professor Xu¡¯s research institute.
However, she was the only one in the room.
Her heart sank. She was afraid that Ji Shiting had been dragged to the operation by Professor Xu, so she rushed to get out of bed. Before she stood up, she realized that the door was pushed open.
¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Ji Shiting smiled and walked over with a tray. ¡°Are you hungry? Eat something first.¡±
¡°Shiting.¡± Ye Shengge wrapped her arms around his waist when the man walked to her. ¡°What did you talk to Professor Xu about? I won¡¯t allow it. I won¡¯t allow him¡¡±
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help smiling upon seeing how anxious she was. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve talked to him about our cooperation. We can leave here tomorrow.¡±
¡°Cooperation?¡± Ye Shengge was confused.
¡°That¡¯s right. If this project seeds, the future profits will be unimaginable,¡± Ji Shiting said. He sounded a little excited, but his eyes were calm.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened.
She immediately realized that their conversation might have been overheard, so she shouldn¡¯t question it at all. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, as long as they don¡¯t operate on you, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±
Ji Shiting stroked her hair and said, ¡°Good girl.¡±
Ye Shengge thought that their crisis was over, so she was in a better mood. She ate the dinner Ji Shiting had sent her.
Although she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, she tried her best to eat. She would only have the energy to deal with any possible idents after eating.
There was nothing to do after dinner, so Ji Shiting carried her to bed.
Ye Shengge buried her head in his chest. She suddenly felt like a lifetime had passed as she recalled how intimate and ridiculous they had beenst night.
¡°Tomorrow¡¡± She fell silent as soon as she said that. She didn¡¯t dare reveal the existence of the two kids if someone was really listening in on their conversation.
However, Ji Shiting understood what she was trying to say.
¡°You won¡¯t miss it.¡± The man smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded, but she didn¡¯t notice that the man said ¡°you¡± and not ¡°we.¡±
Ji Shiting held her face and kissed her lips.
He kissed her meticulously and lingeringly, and his burning lips and tongue pressed against hers. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help moaning, and her face burned.. She wrapped her arms around his neck and stuck out her tongue to cooperate with him.
Chapter 948 - My Gift to You
Chapter 948: My Gift to You
She couldn¡¯t help panting after the kiss. Ji Shiting took a deep breath to calm himself down, then he smiled and hugged her tighter.
Ye Shengge was almostpletely lying on him, and she couldn¡¯t help licking her lips.
¡°You want it?¡± He chuckled.
Ye Shengge shook her head. It wasn¡¯t the right time tonight. There might be surveince cameras here, and she didn¡¯t want anyone to see them getting it on.
Ji Shiting cupped her face in his hands and pressed his fingers against her lips. His dark eyes were gentle, as if he had countless things to say, but he couldn¡¯t say anything.
Ye Shengge blinked and suddenly felt tears welling up in her eyes.
¡°It¡¯s been three yearsa€|¡± She choked. ¡°I broke up with you at this time three years ago.¡±
On the day she gave birth to Jinchen and Jinqing, Ji Shiting hade to see him. That was thest time they had met, until they met in Summer City a week ago.
It was the kids¡¯ birthday after midnight.
It was like a cycle. It would be best if their lives could return to normal tomorrow.
But would it be that simple?
Ye Shengge suddenly started to suspect something.
She also recalled how Ji Shiting had knocked her out in the lounge. What had he talked to Professor Xu about that he didn¡¯t want her to know?
¡°What are you thinking about?¡± He smiled and stroked her face.
¡°Nothing.¡± She blinked. ¡°Shiting, I want to be with you no matter what.¡±
Ji Shiting paused for a bit and said, ¡°Of course.¡±
She tugged at his cor and said, ¡°Promise?¡±
The man thought for a bit and put the cufflinks on his right wrist into her palm. ¡°That¡¯s my guarantee.¡±
¡°Aha€| You want to patronize me with just a small thing?¡± Ye Shengge pretended to be upset.
¡°You should happily ept my gift, even if it¡¯s just a piece of paper.¡± He raised an eyebrow and said domineeringly.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help humphing. She was still upset but she put the cufflinks on her body carefully.
The clock was about to strike midnight, and their eyes met.
¡®Happy birthday, Jinchen and Jinqing.¡¯
Ye Shengge believed that Ji Shiting was doing the same thing as her.
He then whispered into her ear, ¡°Thank you, Shengge.¡±
Ye Shengge understood that he was trying to say how hard it had been for her to give birth to the kids and raise them.
Tears welled up in her eyes, and she smiled.
Ji Shiting smirked and said, ¡°Sleep.¡±
¡
After midnight, Jing Tong finally arrived at the airport in Beijing.
She was dazed for a moment when she arrived in the ce she hadn¡¯t been in for three years. However, she knew that it wasn¡¯t the time to be emotional. She hailed a taxi and told him the address of the Jiang family¡¯s manor.
She couldn¡¯t helpughing at herself for still remembering that man¡¯s address after such a long time.
There was no traffic at this time, so she arrived at her destination in less than half an hour. Jing Tong got out of the car and rushed to the door.
Most of the servants of the Jiang family knew her, and they were shocked to see her at the door.
Jing Tong didn¡¯t care what she was thinking. She asked, ¡°Is Jiang Yu here?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± the servant answered and walked to the manor to inform Jiang Yu of her arrival.
Chapter 949 - She Has Lost Weight
Chapter 949: She Has Lost Weight
Five minutester, Jing Tong was invited to the living room. She then saw Jiang Yu walking downstairs in his uniform
She hadn¡¯t expected to meet Jiang Yu for the first time in three years under such circumstances.
She had always thought that even if they met by ident one day, she would still walk past him as if he was a stranger, but now, she hade to him on her own ord, asking for his help.
The man didn¡¯t look any different from he did three years ago. He still had a well-defined face, and his dark eyes were deep and cold. His emotions couldn¡¯t be seen at all. Besides, the man was still wearing his uniform at this time. She wondered, ¡®Does he wear his uniform 24/7 even when he¡¯s still sleeping?¡¯
However, Jing Tong suddenly felt self-deprecating when she recalled how she had been most infatuated with him when he looked handsome and ascetic in a uniform.
She bit her lips and didn¡¯t know what to say.
Jiang Yu was also sizing her up.
He felt that she had lost weight.
The girl with bright eyes and baby fat had be a slender and beautiful woman. Her pink lips were pursed, looking stubborn.
Jiang Yu looked at her lips and said, ¡°Sit down. Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were back? Where do you live? If you don¡¯t want to stay in the old manor of the Jing family, I have an apartment under my name. You can stay there first.¡±
Jing Tong was stunned for a while and then she said coldly, ¡°I have a ce to stay. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±
She didn¡¯t understand what that man was thinking. Who was he tofort her and invite her to stay in his house? Was he her enemy?
¡°Sit down,¡± Jiang Yu said again. ¡°It¡¯s cold today. I asked the kitchen to prepare some ginger tea for you.¡±
Jing Tong said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯ll leave after I say something.¡±
Jiang Yu raised an eyebrow.
¡°I think you¡¯ve heard that Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge are trapped at the banquet. Can you get them out?¡± Jing Tong said, getting straight to the point.
Jiang Yu paused. ¡°Reason?¡±
¡°My father left behind an institution for illegal research. I don¡¯t know what that research institute is for, but it¡¯s definitely evil. It seems to be rted to mind control. The person in charge of this institute is Hua Cheng, and on the surface, she¡¯s the boss of Night Banquet. She¡¯s my father¡¯s capable subordinate. She has many capable subordinates who are very loyal to her. There are also a few researchers, whose names I don¡¯t know yet at the moment, but they should have all faked their deaths. After that, they stayed in this research institute to do illegal research for my father. Countless people died under them,¡± Jing Tong said, his voice trembling.
Gu Yimo had told her all this, and she believed that there was no need for him to lie. She couldn¡¯t help feeling heartbroken at the thought that such an evil organization was created by her biological father. She seemed to be more and more at a loss as to how to face her father, but her father was sentenced to life imprisonment and had been deprived of visitation rights. If there were no idents, she might never have to face him in her lifea€| Jing Tong found it amusing and sad.
Jiang Yu listened expressionlessly and said, ¡°Evidence. Witnesses and physical evidence are both eptable , but what you said is just a guess. It can¡¯t be used.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no evidence.¡± Jing Tong stared at her. ¡°But I¡¯m not lying. Believe me, Jiang Yu. This organization is very threatening. You don¡¯t want it to get bigger, do you?¡±
Chapter 950 - Rules Are Meant To Be Broken
Chapter 950: Rules Are Meant To Be Broken
¡°I can¡¯t send any special forces without evidence,¡± Jiang Yu said.
Jing Tong was stunned for a bit, and then she sneered, ¡°You can do it. You¡¯re just afraid of being attacked by your political rival!¡±
With that man¡¯s current status, he only needed to say a word to mobilize a portion of the special forces, but he didn¡¯t want to. If he did that, his enemies would definitely seize the chance to attack him. He wouldn¡¯t let himself suffer a loss when the election was imminent.
Jiang Yu frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re reading too much into things but that¡¯s what the rules require. I have to follow the rules and procedures.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t rules meant to be broken? It just depends on whether you¡¯re willing to pay the price.¡± Jing Tong smirked sarcastically. ¡°Jiang Yu, you know that there¡¯s a group of people doing evil research. You know that Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge are in danger, yet you¡¯re talking about rules and procedures here? Jiang Yu, I¡¯ve always thought you were different from those people. I thought you¡¯d at least have a sense of justice. Turns out you¡¯re only so-so.¡±
¡°Evil research? Are they in danger now?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but his eyes became more fierce. ¡°You didn¡¯t investigate this yourself, but someone told you, right? What makes you so sure that the other party isn¡¯t lying? After so many years, you¡¯re still so impulsive and reckless.¡±
¡°You¡¡± Jing Tong blushed. ¡°Shut up, Jiang Yu! I don¡¯t need you to lecture me!¡±
Jiang Yu walked toward her.
Jing Tong took a step back and said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±
At that moment, she recalled the domineering and passionate kiss that man had left her. Her face began to heat up, and then, she felt greatly ashamed. ¡®It has been such a long time. Why would I still be moved by that man? How ridiculous!¡¯
Jiang Yu stopped walking and looked at her legs before turning around to look at her face.
¡°If there¡¯s still no news from them after 48 hours, I¡¯ll make a move, or someone or evidence will show up before that. Otherwise, I won¡¯t send anyone out. You don¡¯t have to worry about them anymore.¡±
¡°48 hours? It might be toote by then!¡± Jing Tong was furious. ¡°Jiang Yu, are you really serious or are you just timid?¡±
¡°What¡¯s their rtionship with you? Are you trying to defend them?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s tone turned cold.
¡°Because I don¡¯t want my father to continue tomit crimes!¡± She suddenly yelled, and her body trembled. ¡°He¡¯s my father! Even if everyone hates him to the core, I want him to be fine! If stopping his evil deeds can reduce his retribution, I won¡¯t hesitate! Jiang Yu, do you understand? No, you don¡¯t. You¡¯ve never known what kindness is!¡±
She bit her lips, and tears welled up in her eyes.
Jiang Yu¡¯s pupils constricted. After a while, he said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Rest early after you finish your ginger tea. Since you¡¯ve provided clues, I¡¯ll send someone to investigate. If there¡¯s concrete evidence, I won¡¯t stand aside.¡±
Jing Tong suddenly found herself to be really ridiculous when she saw how calm he was.
Chapter 951 - Hit by a Car
Chapter 951: Hit by a Car
She wiped away her tears hard, thinking that she still couldn¡¯t control herself, or that she couldn¡¯t control herself when facing him.
¡°No need. I¡¯ll leave now,¡± Jing Tong said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best. It¡¯s up to you whether I help you or not.¡±
Jiang Yu frowned as he watched her leave. He walked up and grabbed her wrist, ¡°Where are you going at such ate hour?¡±
Jing Tong pushed him away and said, ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn, Jing Tong!¡± He frowned as if she was an insensible child.
¡°I¡¯m not being stubborn, but you¡¯re being ridiculous.¡± She suddenlyughed. ¡°What¡¯s our rtionship? With what status am I going to stay at your house?¡±
¡°We¡¯ve known each other for almost twenty years. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten who sent my father to prison.¡± Her eyes turned red. ¡°Jiang Yu, I¡¯ve cut ties with you at that time. Our rtionship is at most slightly better than that of strangers. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t havee to you today.¡±
She then strode away and disappeared into the night.
Jiang Yu didn¡¯t stop her this time, but he clenched his fist, feeling irritated.
He forced himself to suppress his irritation and worries, turned around, and then headed upstairs to the study.
However, just as he reached the second floor, the servant¡¯s voice sounded behind him, ¡°Sir, Ms. Jing was hit by a car when she rushed out. She can¡¯t get up now!¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s expression changed, and he turned around and ran out.
¡
The next day, Ye Shengge woke up very early in the morning. After opening her eyes, she realized that Ji Shiting was also awake. He stroked her back slowly and pondered silently with a deep gaze in his eyes, as if he wasn¡¯t feeling anything.
Ye Shengge blinked and asked softly, ¡°Shiting?¡±
¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The man smiled, held her face up and kissed her. ¡°You¡¯re up. Remember to listen to my instructionster, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and nodded.
After washing up, they left the room. After walking through the long hallway, they came to the circr living room they had entered yesterday.
Hua Cheng was drinking coffee. She smiled and said, ¡°Professor Xu is getting prepared in the operating theater. Have breakfast first.¡±
¡°Getting prepared in the operating theater?¡± Ye Shengge looked at her in surprise, and then at Ji Shiting.
However, Ji Shiting looked calm. He obviously knew what was going on.
She pursed her lips without probing further, and asked for an answer with her gaze.
¡°I won¡¯t hurt you, Shengge.¡± The man grabbed her shoulders and said seriously. ¡°Trust me.¡±
Ye Shengge opened her mouth, and a thought shed across her mind at the speed of lightning.
She knew what Ji Shiting and Professor Xu had talked about. That was the only way they would allow her to leave.
¡°No, no¡¡± She shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you here alone. I don¡¯t want to lose my memories¡¡±
¡°Are you more willing to be a puppet?¡± Hua Cheng suddenly said. ¡°You might not even have a chance to be a puppet. You might die.¡±
Ye Shengge ignored her and hugged Ji Shiting tightly. ¡°They¡¯re going to operate on you¡ No, I told you, I won¡¯t allow it! I¡¯d rather die!¡±
Chapter 952 - Nothing
Chapter 952: Nothing
¡°What did you promise me, Shengge?!¡± Ji Shiting said sternly.
Ye Shengge choked. She looked into his deep eyes and suddenly had the urge to cry.
¡°Listen, Shengge,¡± the man said. ¡°You have to go back. We still need you at home.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and held back her tears.
She knew that Professor Xu¡¯s amnesia didn¡¯t just forget people and things, but everything, including knowledge and experience. Otherwise, Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t have needed half a year to learn and adapt.
If she forgot everything, she would be useless. Be it thepany or home, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. Instead, she would be a burden. Most importantly, how could she bear to forget him and everything between them?
However, she couldn¡¯t say anything as she looked into the man¡¯s dark eyes.
She seemed to have gradually realized something.
He said he wanted her to believe him.
He wouldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing. Besides, for the sake of her and for his two kids, he wouldn¡¯t let himself fall into someone else¡¯s hands.
Ye Shengge calmed herself down and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±
Tears were still in her eyes, but Ji Shiting knew that she understood what he meant.
The man hugged her tightly and kissed her forehead, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.
Hua Cheng smirked.
Before long, Professor Xu walked over and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±
Ye Shengge looked at his excited face and wished she had a gun.
Ji Shiting was still calm. He nodded at Professor Xu.
Professor Xu led the way, and they soon arrived at a huge operating theater. Hua Cheng was standing guard outside.
Ye Shengge¡¯s hair stood on end as she looked at the cold instruments, the surgical tables, and the white-themed decor of the operating theater.
She suddenly realized that the underground research institute was almostpletely white. She didn¡¯t know whether it was Jing Zhiyuan or Professor Xu¡¯s preference.
¡°Lie down, Ms. Ye. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve adjusted the frequency, so you¡¯ll forget all your troubles in a few minutes.¡± Professor Xu smiled at her.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and nced at Ji Shiting. The man looked calm, so calm that he even nodded at her.
Ye Shengge felt her heart beating fast. She was worried that she would expose herself, so she looked away andy on the operating table. She felt a cold hand on her head, and she tried not to open her eyes.
She then felt numb and lost consciousness.
Ji Shiting¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple started rolling subconsciously.
¡°Mr. Ji.¡± Professor Xu suddenly smiled. ¡°Ms. Ye will forget you soon. Aren¡¯t you afraid at all?¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Either I be your puppet, or I just lose my memory likest time, or I die. Either way, she and I will be strangers. As strangers, neither of us will be sad. It¡¯s just a nk. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±
Professor Xu snorted and said, ¡°You¡¯re really open-minded.¡±
Ji Shiting stroked the woman¡¯s face and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±
Chapter 953 - That Man Is Really Something
Chapter 953: That Man Is Really Something
Just as Professor Xu had said, it would only take a few minutes.
After that, Ye Shengge was still unconscious and she looked rather serene.
¡°When can she wake up?¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s voice was hoarse.
¡°It¡¯ll probably take a while.¡± Professor Xu seemed to be admiring a piece of artwork that satisfied him.
¡°I¡¯ll take her back to her room first,¡± Ji Shiting said as he tried to pick her up.
¡°No,¡± Professor Xu refused. ¡°Hua Cheng will take her upstairs. She can¡¯t wake up here.¡±
Otherwise, Ye Shengge would remember everything.
Ji Shiting clenched his fists and said, ¡°Okay. I hope you keep your word. Give her away if you¡¯re sure she lost her memory. I still have some money in my ount. Perhaps, you¡¯ll be interested.¡±
Professor Xu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sure.¡±
Ji Shiting took onest look at Ye Shengge on the operating table, and he stared at her for two seconds before he left the operating room. Hua Cheng arranged for a few subordinates to follow him, and she walked to Professor Xu.
¡°It¡¯s been years. You¡¯re always excited when you attack someone.¡± Hua Cheng chuckled. ¡°Do you enjoy this feeling?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you enjoying seeing those kids listen to you?¡±
¡°It¡¯s always the same, and it¡¯s a bit boring. Try something different next time.¡± Hua Cheng licked her lips, and her eyes were filled with some fanaticism. ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll seed?¡±
¡°That depends on whether Ji Shiting can seed or not. If he can be of use to us, we¡¯ll be more than half sessful,¡± said Professor Xu. ¡°I¡¯m confident in him.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s too calm?¡± Hua Cheng couldn¡¯t help frowning.
She felt uneasy.
However, Professor Xu said, ¡°He wasn¡¯t afraid three years ago. That man is indeed something.¡±
Hua Cheng wanted to say that Ji Shiting¡¯sposure three years ago wasn¡¯t the same as now, but thinking about how Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if he had wings, she ignored the weirdness in her heart.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send that girl up first.¡±
Hua Cheng and her subordinates sent Ye Shengge to a room upstairs that waspletely different from the style of a banquet. After locking it, they went to the surveince room and checked on her.
She had just sat down in the control room and put on her earphones when the person on the screen woke up.
Ye Shengge opened her eyes and sat up from the sofa. She didn¡¯t move for a long time. She looked dazed and confused like a newborn baby, but she had the intelligence of an adult.
Hua Cheng couldn¡¯t help smiling when she heard the sounds of screaming.
For them, erasing other people¡¯s memories was a familiar technique. Hua Cheng never thought Ye Shengge would be an exception.
The woman on the screen seemed to havee to the door and tried to open it, but she didn¡¯t. She was more afraid and helpless. She returned to the sofa and hugged her knees.
Hua Cheng was finally satisfied.
She took off her earphones and left the control room. One of her subordinates came up to her and said, ¡°Sister Hua, the underground auction house asked if we have any goods. They¡¯re seriously short on goods today.¡±
The so-called ¡°goods¡± were the women being auctioned.
Chapter 954 - Gloating Is His Style
Chapter 954: Gloating Is His Style
Hua Cheng thought for a bit. There weren¡¯t any suitable girls recently. Just as she was about to reject him, she was suddenly reminded of Ye Shengge in the room.
¡°Tell them I have one here.¡± Hua Cheng smiled.
After all these years, she had lost her humanity. To her, people were all just objects, and they were separated into what she could use and what she couldn¡¯t.
The only time she had felt any sympathy was three years ago when Ji Ziliang had knelt in front of her and licked her feet, hoping to take Ji Shiting away after the operation. She had thought that Ji Shiting woulde back if the operation was sessful, and Ji Ziliang¡¯s humble begging had made her feel like taking revenge, so she nodded and agreed.
However, Ji Shiting hadn¡¯t returned yet, and he was still alive. Thus, they had to spend a lot of effort to get him here three yearster.
She wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake again.
She would send Ye Shengge out of here, which wasn¡¯t against the agreement. Even if Ji Shiting knew, what could he do to her?
Hua Cheng couldn¡¯t help chuckling at the thought of Ye Shengge, the wife of the president of T.S. Corporation who used to be high up in the air andter on became president of thepany,bing a nk canvas and a sex ve of a rich man.
Or perhaps she would be lucky enough to be found by the Ji family, but so what? A woman who hadpletely lost her memory couldn¡¯t hold Night Banquet responsible.
¡°Where¡¯s the goods, Sister Hua?¡± Her subordinate asked.
¡°Follow me.¡± Hua Cheng led him to Ye Shengge¡¯s room.
¡°How much do we need this time?¡±
¡°It¡¯ll cost at least five million. This is the best today.¡± Hua Cheng snorted.
In the past few years, they had lost Jing Zhiyuan, their funding source, so they could only think of other ways to earn money. Night Banquet seemed morous, but because of the huge capital required, the profits weren¡¯t high, so Hua Cheng cooperated with the underground auction house to send the beautiful girls in the nightclub who were weak and didn¡¯t have any family or friends, to the underground auction house. They basically earned more than a million yuan every month, but that money was still a drop in the bucket for research.
She told her subordinates to go in, but she still stood outside the door. This wasn¡¯t the first time her subordinates had done this, so he dragged a huge suitcase in, covered the helpless woman¡¯s eyes, put her in the big suitcase, and walked out.
¡°Sister Hua, it¡¯s done.¡±
¡°Go.¡± Hua Cheng was satisfied.
¡
Xiao Rung had been staying in a five-star hotel in Beijing the day before, but it was already noon when he woke up.
He hadn¡¯t slept wellst night because he was worried about Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge.
Based on his personality, it would be good enough if he didn¡¯t kick her when she was down. It was his style to stand by and even gloat.
However, what Ji Shiting had told him had been disturbing his peace. If something untoward really happened to Ye Shengge, how much lesser fun would he have in the future?
Xiao Rung couldn¡¯t help snorting, as if he wasughing at himself.
So what if he was really willing to help those two? He couldn¡¯t stand seeing them look like they were d to have just survived a disaster, especially when he thought about how he might have to see them disy their affection in public in the future.
He called for room service, walked to the desk, turned on theputer, and checked his email. He realized that the underground auction center had sent him the auction list.
Chapter 955 - Beautiful Almond-Shaped Eyes
Chapter 955: Beautiful Almond-Shaped Eyes
The underground auction had a membership system. They would examine the personality and preferences of the rich, then get in touch with all potential clients and turn them into members. Xiao Rung was definitely their favorite kind of client. He liked excitement, was generous, and had a low moral bottom line, so Xiao Rung had be a member a long time ago. He would receive the auction list from the auction house every once in a while. If there was anything he was interested in, he didn¡¯t mind participating.
He wasn¡¯t interested today, so he just skimmed through the list. However, he suddenly saw a pair of eyes.
It was a pair of woman¡¯s eyes. In order to maintain a sense of mystery, the women put up for sale in the underground auction would only reveal a certain part of their face or body. For example, the woman today had beautiful almond-shaped eyes. Her eyelids were seductive, and she looked pitiful. Most importantly, her eyes were nk and clear, exuding the helplessness of a deer, which could easily arouse a man¡¯s desire to protect her or get intimate with her.
Xiao Rung¡¯s pupils dted slightly.
Her eyes were very simr to Ye Shengge¡¯s, but Ye Shengge wouldn¡¯t look so helpless.
He touched the roof of his mouth with the tip of his tongue as if he was thinking. Then, Xiao Rung pulled the mouse to the bottom and saw that the auction would be held tonight. The venue was a secret code, but he soon decoded it. It wasn¡¯t far from here.
No matter what, there was nothing to lose by visiting.
Thus, he chose to participate without hesitation.
At this moment, the doorbell rang. He turned off hisptop and opened the door, still recalling that pair of eyes.
Xiao Rung thought it was a hotel service, but the moment he opened the door, a fist was aimed at his face. Xiao Rung was caught off guard, and he couldn¡¯t help groaning.
The person outside walked in and said in a cold and menacing tone, ¡°Xiao Rung, you¡¯re really hiding here.¡±
Xiao Rung took a deep breath. He opened his eyes and smiled. ¡°Fourth Young Master Qiao? Why are you here? What do you want?¡±
¡°You know very well.¡± Qiao Yanze sneered. ¡°What happened at the dinnerst night? Where is Shiting now?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Xiao Rung said innocently.
Qiao Yanze held a cigarette and sneered, looking like he was about to beat him up.
Xiao Rung said, ¡°I only know that he was taken away by Madam Hua, together with Shengge, but I don¡¯t know where they have been taken to.¡±
Xiao Rung remembered that they had entered the elevator, so he checked every floor but found nothing.
¡°Did you expose Shiting¡¯s identity?¡± Qiao Yanze narrowed his eyes.
¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡± Xiao Rung smiled.
Qiao Yanze wanted to hit someone again.
¡°But I might know where Shengge is.¡± Xiao Rung looked amused. ¡°You¡¯d better not offend me, otherwise¡¡±
Qiao Yanze grabbed his cor and said, ¡°Speak!¡±
Xiao Rung didn¡¯t hide anything and told him about the underground auction house.
¡°Show me the photos!¡± Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t believe him easily.
Xiao Rung took theptop and showed him the picture of the eyes.
Qiao Yanze took a deep breath and nodded slowly as he said, ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±
Chapter 956 - Is He Being Righteous?
Chapter 956: Is He Being Righteous?
He had seen Ye Shengge many times in the past few years, so he could recognize her, but¡
¡°There¡¯s something wrong with her eyes.¡± Qiao Yanze frowned. ¡°Is it possible¡¡±
He recalled that Ji Shiting had lost his memory three years ago, and perhaps Ye Shengge was the same now. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have let Ye Shengge show up so easily.
¡°What¡¯s possible?¡± Xiao Rung asked.
¡°You have an invitation? Give it to me,¡± Qiao Yanze ordered.
If it was really Ye Shengge, he would definitely capture her at all costs.
¡°My face is the invitation, so I can¡¯t give it to you.¡± Xiao Rung shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If it¡¯s really Sister-inw, I¡¯ll definitely bid for her.¡±
¡°What about after you win the auction?¡± Qiao Yanze knew that this guy didn¡¯t seem to be kind to Ye Shengge.
¡°She¡¯ll be mine after I win her.¡± Xiao Rung smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll treat her well.¡±
¡°Stop dreaming.¡± Qiao Yanze stared at him expressionlessly. ¡°Listen, I¡¯ll be your bodyguard and follow you in. I¡¯ll pay for the auction, and I¡¯ll take her away. Do you understand?¡±
¡°What can you do to me if I don¡¯t want to?¡± Xiao Rung said sincerely.
Qiao Yanze gritted his teeth.
He couldn¡¯t do anything to that man, and he needed him to save Ye Shengge.
¡°Xiao Rung, if you¡¯re willing to help, I can tell you everything I know.¡± Qiao Yanze decided to trust him this time. After all, the situation wouldn¡¯t be worse.
Xiao Rung looked a bit weird.
¡®What was going on? Every single one of them are starting to trust me these days. Am I glowing with justice recently?¡¯
¡
That night, the underground auction was held in a manor.
There weren¡¯t many guests who were qualified to participate in the auction, but all of them were rich and noble. Many of them knew each other, and they were drinking while discussing the auction items for tonight, waiting for the auction to begin.
There were all kinds of content in the underground auction. There were antiques, paintings, guns, men, and women.
There were four women waiting for the auction that night, but the most interesting one was the owner of that pair of eyes. Ye Shengge had been dealing with rich and powerful people in recent years, and many people had seen her and coveted her, so anyone who thought of Ye Shengge because of that pair of eyes was determined to get the ¡°goods¡± tonight.
Of course, no one thought it was the real Ye Shengge.
Xiao Rung heard the discussion as he walked with Qiao Yanze.
¡°Seems like I have a lot ofpetitors tonight.¡± Xiao Rung clicked his tongue.
¡°Listen, do whatever it takes,¡± Qiao Yanze said coldly.
¡°Fourth Young Master, do you have that much liquid funds?¡±
¡°You can make up for it if it¡¯s not enough,¡± Qiao Yanze said. ¡°If I lose her, you¡¯ll be doomed.¡±
Xiao Rung curled his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.
The auction started soon. Qiao Yanze¡¯s seat was pretty good, but Qiao Yanze could only stand behind him.
Xiao Rung was satisfied. ¡°Fourth Young Master, you have to protect me.¡±
¡°Shut up.¡± Qiao Yanze couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. His eyes were on the stage, and he didn¡¯t know when it would be his turn.
She hoped it was really Ye Shengge.
One auction item after another was sold. Halfway through the auction, the pair of eyes on the list appeared on the big screen.
Chapter 957 - Shes Mine
Chapter 957: She¡¯s Mine
There was a slightmotion below the stage.
Xiao Rung couldn¡¯t help sitting up straight.
Then, the woman¡¯s appearance began to be revealed, and she looked confused and helpless.
At the same time, the woman in the photo appeared on stage. She was sitting there, looking dazed.
Ye Shengge!
Qiao Yanze¡¯s breathing became rapid, and he tapped Xiao Rung¡¯s shoulder.
Xiao Rung picked up the bidder.
On stage, the auctioneer started to introduce the attributes of the ¡®goods¡¯, mainly their height, weight, and measurements. Then, the starting bid appeared on the screen.
Five million!
This price had scared many people away. The women in the underground auction were usually priced between 500,000 to 1,000,000 yuan. Five million was definitely an unprecedented high, and very few people were bidding.
After several rounds of bidding, Xiao Rung finally won the auction at a price of sixteen million.
Qiao Yanze breathed a sigh of relief.
Before the auction ended, Xiao Rung left his seat and asked the person in charge to take her away. A few minutester, they saw Ye Shengge in the room backstage.
There were also staff members from the auction hall in the room, so Qiao Yanze resisted the urge to ask and followed Xiao Rung. After Xiao Rung signed some agreements, he finally walked to Ye Shengge.
The woman flinched and cowered backwards as he approached.
¡°Shh, don¡¯t be afraid¡¡± Xiao Rung smiled gently and patiently. He stroked her soft hair. ¡°Leave with me, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge blinked, bit her lips and looked at Qiao Yanze. She tilted her head and looked at him for a while, looking confused. She then looked at Xiao Rung and nodded.
She couldn¡¯t even speak now.
Xiao Rung smiled, took her hand and led her out.
Qiao Yanze followed behind them and couldn¡¯t help recalling Ye Shengge¡¯s gaze on him. He wasn¡¯t looking at Qiao Yanze¡¯s face now, so Ye Shengge didn¡¯t think he was familiar, but her gaze made him feel that way.
¡®Did she recall something?¡¯
After leaving the auction, Qiao Yanze no longer needed to pretend, not to mention that Gu Yimo had driven the car over.
¡°Thank you for today. Give her to me,¡± Qiao Yanze said.
Xiao Rung hid the woman behind him and said, ¡°Fourth Young Master, she¡¯s mine.¡±
Qiao Yanze looked angry. ¡°Xiao Rung, we clearly agreed just now!¡±
¡°But I regret it.¡± Xiao Rung didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. He smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to let her go after I saw her.¡±
Most importantly, Ye Shengge had lost her memory. She had be a nk canvas and he could teach herpletely ording to his will and method.
Xiao Rung¡¯s heart heated up.
Qiao Yanze looked at him coldly and wasn¡¯t too surprised. He waved his hand and Gu Yimo got out of the car and came to his side.
¡°Ah, it¡¯s really Sister-inw!¡± Gu Yimo couldn¡¯t help eximing.
Ye Shengge looked up at him and lowered her head.
Xiao Rung looked at them and chuckled, ¡°Fourth Young Master, are you going to snatch her away?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t let you take her away.¡± Qiao Yanze sneered.
Chapter 958 - Sudden Hug
Chapter 958: Sudden Hug
Xiao Rung said, ¡°Fourth Young Master, if you have the time to argue with me, why don¡¯t you follow this clue to find Ji Shiting¡¯s whereabouts? Anyway, Sister-inw lost her memory, and you won¡¯t be able to find out anything from her.¡±
Qiao Yanze took a deep breath and said, ¡°Xiao Rung, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking! Shiting is missing, so I won¡¯t let you take her away. If you don¡¯t let her go, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Sister-inw for her opinion?¡± Xiao Rung smiled.
The woman behind him shivered. Suddenly, she rushed to Gu Yimo and hugged him while Xiao Rung wasn¡¯t paying attention!
They were all shocked, especially Gu Yimo. His limbs were stiff, and he stood in ce motionlessly. However, Xiao Rung grabbed her waist from behind and hugged her back.
He said to the woman in his arms, ¡°They¡¯re all crooks. You should listen to me.¡±
The woman¡¯s eyes widened, and she looked down again.
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t understand why Ye Shengge suddenly rushed over to hug Gu Yimo, but that didn¡¯t stop him from using it as an excuse to snatch her from Xiao Rung.
¡°Did you see that, Xiao Rung? She¡¯s closer to us,¡± Qiao Yanze said coldly. ¡°Let her go.¡±
Xiao Rung didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up the woman in his arms, turned around and walked to the car. His bodyguards came up to him.
Qiao Yanze was shocked. He was about to chase after her, but Gu Yimo grabbed his arm.
¡°Our people aren¡¯t nearby. We can¡¯t beat him. Forget it.¡±
Qiao Yanze was furious. ¡°How can we let this go?¡±
Who knew what Xiao Rung would do?
However, Gu Yimo was calm. ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car first. I have something to tell you.¡±
Qiao Yanze was dazed for a bit, and he suddenly recalled Ye Shengge¡¯s sudden hug. Could it be that she hadn¡¯t lost her memory at all and was using this chance to send Gu Yimo some news?
He didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and followed Gu Yimo into the car. Sure enough, as soon as he sat down, Gu Yimo opened her right hand, and there was a small cufflink in her palm. ¡°Sister-inw put this in my hand when she rushed over.¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°She gave it to you. Does that mean she didn¡¯t lose her memory¡ What¡¯s this?¡±
Gu Yimo said, ¡°Shiting and I made a lot of preparations before we left yesterday. This cufflink is one of them. It looks like a cufflink, but it¡¯s actually a miniature electromaic wave bnce machine. With it, it can quickly identify and send electromaic waves of the opposite frequency to counteract it. I thought they might use electromaic waves to affect people¡¯s minds, so I prepared it for Shiting. Now that it¡¯s in Sister-inw¡¯s hands, what do you think it means?¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s breathing became rapid as he said, ¡°That means the other party¡¯s method of making people lose their memory is rted to electromaic waves, but because sister-inw was wearing this bnce machine, the other party¡¯s instrument failed on her. This bnce machine must¡¯ve been given to her by Shiting¡ How many such bnce machines did you put on Shiting?¡±
Gu Yimo suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s only one cufflink. The rest are too big for me to wear. This thing is very delicate and expensive¡¡±
Chapter 959 - Thats Why She Directed It At You
Chapter 959: That¡¯s Why She Directed It At You
¡°So, Shiting doesn¡¯t have any way to resist that electromaic wave?¡± Qiao Yanze interrupted him.
Gu Yimo nodded and said, ¡°Although I have many instruments, I don¡¯t have many with me. Fortunately, it¡¯s made into cufflinks. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to bring it in¡¡±
¡°What does Shengge want to say by giving this to you?¡± Qiao Yanze thought. ¡°First of all, she wants to tell us that she hasn¡¯t lost her memory. Perhaps it¡¯s to avoid arousing their suspicions, and for Shiting¡¯s safety, she needs to continue pretending. However, since she hasn¡¯t lost her memory, Xiao Rung shouldn¡¯t be able to take advantage of her. She¡¯s safe for now. However, Shiting is in danger. She wants us to think of a way to save Shiting.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything about saving Old Ji.¡± Gu Yimo frowned, still sizing up the bnce device that was made into a ck cufflink. He thought for a bit, then suddenly put the cufflink in front of him and looked at it carefully.
Qiao Yanze raised an eyebrow. ¡°What did you see?¡±
Gu Yimo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°There really is one. There seems to be a scratch on it. Let me see¡ There¡¯s a fork. And¡ What¡¯s this?¡±
Qiao Yanze immediately turned on the shlight on his phone. ¡°This can¡¯t be a coincidence! Look closer.¡±
Gu Yimo squinted and looked at it for a while, but she still couldn¡¯t be sure, so she handed the cufflinks to Qiao Yanze. Qiao Yanze looked at it carefully and said, ¡°These are two letters. One is X, and the other is U. She definitely won¡¯t transmit any information that¡¯s tooplicated, so this definitely means ¡®Xu¡¯. She must be talking about someone with thest name Xu.¡±
Gu Yimo nodded and said, ¡°But there are so many people with thest name Xu.¡±
¡°I think it might be someone you know,¡± Qiao Yanze said. ¡°That¡¯s why she directed it at you.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Gu Yimo was dazed. ¡°The only Xu I know is my professor, Xu Wei. He died several years ago¡ Wait.¡±
Qiao Yanze stared at him and said coldly, ¡°He feigned his death. He¡¯s the main researcher of this project!¡±
Gu Yimo couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°How is that possible? My professor isn¡¯t that kind of person. I¡¡±
¡°Hurry up and investigate this,¡± Qiao Yanze said. ¡°Besides, if Shengge really hasn¡¯t lost her memory, she¡¯ll definitely find a chance to continue sending us news!¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t she tell us directly? Actually, it¡¯s nothing to expose herself in front of Xiao Rung.¡± Gu Yimo frowned.
¡°We were on the streets after all. What if those people still send people to follow her if they¡¯re worried?¡± Qiao Yanze sighed. ¡°She just doesn¡¯t want to cause Shiting any trouble.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s really difficult now. Old Ji is locked up there. If Jiang Yu really sends arge number of people over, the other party can finish Old Ji before they arrive.¡± Gu Yimo sighed.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s face turned even more sullen. ¡°Don¡¯t say such things. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel first.¡±
¡
Elsewhere, Xiao Rung brought Ye Shengge to a vi in Beijing. He loved staying in hotels when he was on business trips because it was more convenient, but since he had brought Ye Shengge back, he didn¡¯t want to let her suffer.
When the car arrived at the destination, Xiao Rung got out of the car first and tried to carry her out of it.
Chapter 960 - Why Dont You Act A Little More?
Chapter 960: Why Don¡¯t You Act A Little More?
However, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t move. She looked a bit resistant and cautious.
Xiao Rung said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re home.¡±
Ye Shengge looked at him, pursed her lips, pushed his arm away, got out of the car with her hand on the door, and looked around curiously. Xiao Rung wasn¡¯t mad. He held her wrist and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±
Ye Shengge looked down at his hand and pursed her lips.
The vi was regrly guarded, so it was equipped with all the daily necessities. After walking in, Xiao Rung immediately pressed her onto the sofa. He felt happy seeing the woman¡¯s curious and confused look.
He hoped that Ji Shiting would nevere back. He would take good care of that woman for him. It was such a wonderful feeling to see a piece of paper being stained with his own color.
Xiao Rung couldn¡¯t help thinking about how she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave him in the future.
¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get you something to eat.¡± He smiled and stroked her hair. He then walked to the fridge, took out yogurt and fruits and put them in front of Ye Shengge.
The woman blinked and didn¡¯t say anything.
Xiao Rung looked at her gently, put the straw into the yogurt bottle and handed it to her. ¡°Use the straw.¡±
Ye Shengge took it, bit the straw and sucked the yogurt.
¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you. My name is Xiao Rung,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be your¡ man from now on. Do you know what that means?¡±
¡°Xiao Rung.¡± Ye Shengge suddenly called his name.
¡°That¡¯s right. How smart.¡± Xiao Rung was thrilled. ¡°Try calling my name again.¡±
He then moved closer to her and his thin lips seemed to be about to reach her anytime soon.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened. She leaned back, and her expression changed. The curious and innocent look hadpletely vanished.
Xiao Rung¡¯s smile froze.
¡°You didn¡¯t lose your memory.¡± His voice was soft.
¡°That¡¯s right. Sorry to disappoint you.¡± Ye Shengge sighed. ¡°I can only leave the banquet by pretending to have lost my memory.¡±
However, she hadn¡¯t expected Hua Cheng to be so crazy as to sell her to the underground auction house. She didn¡¯t know how Xiao Rung and Qiao Yanze had gotten the news, but she was d that they had bought her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to get away.
She had been bearing with it when Xiao Rung and Qiao Yanze were arguing. She was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to contact them in time, so she thought of a way to give the cufflink to Gu Yimo. She believed that Gu Yimo and Qiao Yanze would definitely guess what she meant.
Ji Shiting had given her the cufflink yesterday, and he had said that she should ept any gift he gave her happily.
Thus, she was certain that the cufflink were useful. Perhaps she had avoided having her memories erased because of the cufflink.
However, since Shiting had given her the cufflink, what about himself?
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t dare imagine what fate awaited Ji Shiting after she left.
Xiao Rung suddenly sighed and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you pretend for a bit longer?¡±
¡°I might not mind ying with you if I have time.¡± Ye Shengge sighed. ¡°But time is tight. Can I borrow your phone orptop?¡±
Chapter 961 - Annoying Child
Chapter 961: Annoying Child
After thinking about it, she still felt that she needed to tell everything she knew to the person who had the ability to seize Night Banquet. It would be best if she could contact Jiang Yu directly. She knew that if Jiang Yu sent people to investigate Night Banquet, Hua Cheng and the others might not let Ji Shiting go, but if she didn¡¯t do anything, Ji Shiting might be in greater danger.
Xiao Rung looked at her for a while and sighed in dejection. ¡°I¡¯m very sad.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank. She knew Xiao Rung wouldn¡¯t let her have her way so easily.
¡°Why are you sad? Do you really like how I looked like an idiot just now?¡± She sounded anxious.
¡°No, how can you say that? You were clearly really cute.¡± Xiao Rung looked at her disapprovingly. ¡°I thought I could raise it.¡±
His hopes were dashed.
He was upset.
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
¡°Xiao Rung, haven¡¯t you given up yet?¡± She couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°I know you think I¡¯m interesting, but it¡¯s been so long. No matter how fun a toy is, it¡¯ll eventually be boring.¡±
Xiao Rung stared at her for a while and smiled, ¡°Do you know what this means?¡±
Ye Shengge was cautious. ¡°What does that mean?¡±
¡°It means I¡¯m in love with you.¡±
¡°¡¡± Ye Shengge said after a while. ¡°Stop kidding, Xiao Rung.¡±
¡°Really.¡± He sighed. ¡°Otherwise, why do I always think about you? I¡¯m especially happy every time I see you. You haven¡¯t released any new works in the past few years, so I can only listen to your old songs time and time again. You¡¯ve been running T.S. Corporation for the past few years, and when have I everpeted with you? I¡¯ve always been giving in to you, wanting you to be happy.¡±
Ye Shengge sneered, ¡°You just can¡¯t beat me, can you?¡±
¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡± He looked at her seriously.
¡°Xiao Rung, I don¡¯t care how you feel about me. I need to use theputer now, or you can send me to Jiang Yu¡¯s manor.¡± She clenched her fist. ¡°I beg you, okay? This is really important. It concerns the lives of many people!¡±
Many people had died in that undergroundboratory. Ji Shiting¡ might be the next one.
Her heart ached at the thought of that.
That man had spent a lot of effort to get her out of here, and he had also brought the evidence and news. The research institute would be wiped out sooner orter, but Ji Shiting might not be able to escape unscathed.
¡°It¡¯s none of my business how many lives it concerns.¡± Xiao Rung smiled. ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t care about most people. You only care about Ji Shiting.¡±
¡°Will you be happy if something happens to Shiting?¡± She red at him.
¡°I might not be happy, but I won¡¯t be too sad.¡± Xiao Rung smiled.
Ye Shengge clenched her fist. After a while, she smiled and said, ¡°Do you know why Shiting hasn¡¯t been ruthless to you despite all the trouble you¡¯ve caused us?¡±
¡°Because I know my limits. I always step on his bottom line without going too far.¡± Xiao Rung licked his lips smugly.
Ye Shengge said expressionlessly, ¡°No, it¡¯s because to him, you¡¯re like a childish child who likes to attract others¡¯ attention by pulling pranks.¡±
Most people would find annoying kids irritating, but they rarely hated them.
Chapter 962 - I Want to Say I’ll Send You
Chapter 962: I Want to Say I¡¯ll Send You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xiao Rung¡¯s pupils constricted, and he looked at her without saying anything.
¡°You¡¯re a bad person, but you¡¯re not that evil.¡± Ye Shengge sighed. ¡°You just don¡¯t have empathy for people. You can¡¯t treat others as humans like you.¡±
In Xiao Rung¡¯s opinion, most humans were boring and stupid. He didn¡¯t think they were the same kind of people. He wouldn¡¯t sympathize with their lives or deaths. Even if he identally hurt them, he wouldn¡¯t feel guilty at all.
Just like the cruise incident, he didn¡¯t think there was a problem with so many innocent people dying because of it.
Perhaps it was because of this personality that Xiao Cheng had suppressed him, or perhaps it was because Xiao Cheng had suppressed and insulted him that his current personality was like this. No matter what, he was already in such a state and yet, he didn¡¯t have any family members and friends who cared about him so his personality would only worsen.
Xiao Rung suddenly smiled and said, ¡°You know me very well. We¡¯re indeed a match made in heaven.¡±
¡°No, Shiting told me all this. Sometimes, we talk about you, but I¡¯m scolding you most of the time. He thinks you¡¯re a bit annoying, but he doesn¡¯t think you¡¯re really a bad person,¡± Ye Shengge said.
There was truth in that sentence, but she wanted to take a gamble now. Perhaps the feeling of being trusted and needed could change him. Trust and certainty were perhaps what this mancked the most since he was young.
¡°Xiao Rung, Shiting is in danger.¡± Ye Shengge took a deep breath. ¡°I need your help now. Please.¡±
He looked at her for a while and squinted. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but it¡¯s useless. Compared to being grateful to me and trusting me, I prefer others to be furious because of me.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll find a way back to Yang City myself.¡±
¡°I just confessed to you. Aren¡¯t you going to respond at all?¡± He sighed with resentment.
¡°As a married woman and a mother of two, how do you want me to respond?¡± Ye Shengge looked at him coldly. ¡°Thank you for liking me, but I don¡¯t ept you?¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you reconsider? Ji Shiting might note back this time.¡±
¡°Even if he doesn¡¯te back, I won¡¯t choose you. Never,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly. ¡°You¡¯ll never get the feelings I have for Shiting because you won¡¯t treat me like Shiting does. Xiao Rung, this is a very simple principle. You can¡¯t just think about gaining without giving. Only sincerity begets sincerity.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sincere indeed, but I only mean that much.¡± He suddenly smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything if you ask me to give you more.¡±
Ye Shengge felt a sense of bleakness and self-deprecation.
¡°I believe in your potential.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him seriously. ¡°But someone needs to dig it out.¡±
¡°Come dig.¡±
¡°Not interested.¡±
¡°Humph¡¡± Xiao Rungy on the sofa and looked up at her.
Ye Shengge looked at him onest time and turned around to walk out.
¡°Wait,¡± the man saidzily.
Ye Shengge turned around angrily and said, ¡°Why? Are you going to imprison me here?¡±
He sighed and said, ¡°I wanted to say I¡¯ll give you a ride..¡±
Chapter 963 - The Attribute of a masochist
Chapter 963: The Attribute of a masochist
Ye Shengge found his helpless expression amusing. ¡°Really? Why did you suddenly change your mind?¡±
¡°What else could it be? Why are you dressed like this outside?¡± Xiao Rung looked at her.
Ye Shengge blushed.
Before she was auctioned tonight, the people in charge of the underground auction house had changed her into a light dress. Although it didn¡¯t reveal her private parts, it was very transparent. It was fine when the two of them were close, but when they were far away, it was dangerous for her to stand under the light.
¡°Do you have any clothes that I can change into?¡± She red at him. ¡°Also, stop looking at me like that!¡±
Xiao Rung snorted and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the cloakroom. Perhaps there are women¡¯s clothes here.¡±
Ten minutester, Ye Shengge changed into a shirt and pants, walked out of the cloakroom and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Xiao Rung looked at her, scrutinizing her slowly with an unbridled gaze.
Fortunately, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t notice it. She asked, ¡°By the way, can your bodyguards notice if someone is tailing us?¡±
¡°Who¡¯s tailing you?¡±
¡°They were there when I was at the underground auction. They should be relieved to see me taken away by you, but that doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re gone,¡± Ye Shengge said.
That was why she hadn¡¯t insisted on leaving with Qiao Yanze and the others, lest she aroused suspicion.
¡°I¡¯ll take you for a ride first. If you¡¯re sure no one¡¯s following you, I¡¯ll take you to Jiang Yu.¡± Xiao Rung looked at her and said innocently. ¡°But I don¡¯t know where Jiang Yu¡¯s manor is.¡±
The address of a high-ranking official like Jiang Yu was definitely a secret.
¡°I¡¯ll call Qiao Yanze immediately. Give me your phone,¡± Ye Shengge said.
Xiao Rung handed over his phone, and Ye Shengge was already in the front passenger seat when she called. Xiao Rung walked to the driver¡¯s seat on the other side and started the car.
He remembered that the woman was very soft and even a bit timid, but after being the executive president for three years, she was already very domineering, and he couldn¡¯t reject her order.
Xiao Rung felt like he was his assistant.
However, he didn¡¯t mind it at all. He had always suspected that he was a masochist, but it seemed that his suspicions were correct¡
Ye Shengge reported her current situation to Qiao Yanze who then immediately reported the address of the Jiang manor and said he would meet her there. After hanging up the phone, Ye Shengge breathed a sigh of relief and gave the address to Xiao Rung.
¡°Don¡¯t you me me? If I hadn¡¯t exposed Brother Shiting¡¯s identity yesterday, he wouldn¡¯t have been taken away.¡± Xiao Rung suddenly sighed.
¡°Even if you don¡¯t expose him, he won¡¯t leave. He can¡¯t leave me alone there. Besides, there¡¯s an evil organization that¡¯s doing evil, and it¡¯s rted to him. He can¡¯t sit back and do nothing.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s voice was hoarse. She couldn¡¯t breathe at the thought of Ji Shiting. She couldn¡¯t imagine what might have happened to him, so she forced herself to focus on how to save him.
¡°Having a husband who¡¯s passionate about saving the world isn¡¯t a pleasant experience, right?¡± Xiao Rung said seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m more considerate?¡±
Chapter 964 - Becoming the Perfect Husband
Chapter 964: Bing the Perfect Husband
Intimate?
Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°Xiao Rung, do you have any misunderstandings about yourself?¡±
¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve never asked me to be your husband. If you¡¯ve experienced it before, you¡¯ll know what I said makes sense,¡± Xiao Rung said.
He felt that he could be a filial husband if he had that woman as his wife.
¡°Not interested.¡± Ye Shengge said coldly. She paused for a bit and said, ¡°Besides, Shiting isn¡¯t trying to save the world. He¡¯s just doing it for me and the two kids. Things have fallen to him. He can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing.¡±
¡°He¡¯s good in every aspect in your eyes.¡± Xiao Rung sighed with mncholy.
¡°Yes,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°Drive safely. I need to write a report.¡±
She turned on herptop and started to describe what had happened in the past two days. Jiang Yu might need a more formal report before he could make a move.
Xiao Rung snorted and slowed down.
¡
Jiang Manor.
In the guest room, Jing Tong was forced to recuperate in bed.
She had been hit by a car yesterday, and she hadn¡¯t suffered any serious injuries. She hadn¡¯t even broken a bone, but it had hurt a lot. However, after Jiang Yu carried her back, he called all his personal doctors and nutritionists over. After the doctor checked, he said that it was nothing serious, but he needed to rest.
That became Jiang Yu¡¯s excuse for her to stay in bed.
She had been lying in bed for the entire day. It was fine when Jiang Yu went out during the day, but she could still get out of bed and walk around. When Jiang Yu returned, the servants rushed her to the bed.
She couldn¡¯t even figure out how she should face him and this matter. In her heart, she had treated their rtionship as familiar strangers the kind that didn¡¯t even need to greet each other, but Jiang Yu obviously didn¡¯t think so. His natural order always made her furious.
She took out her phone, but there was no new message. She seemed to have lost friends after returning to China.
At that moment, she heard familiar footsteps.
It was the sound of the man¡¯s military boots on the ground. It was clear and strong, and the voice stopped beside her bed.
¡°The servant said you refused to have dinner.¡±
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes. ¡°No.¡±
She hadn¡¯t been exercising all day, and her digestion was slow. The servants were still piling snacks in her hands. She was too bored, and she had eaten a lot before she knew it. Of course, she couldn¡¯t eat dinner.
However, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t think so. He took off his hat and gloves, and looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°Jing Tong, don¡¯t take it out on your body even if you have something against me.¡±
¡°You¡¯re overthinking. I¡¯m not that stupid.¡± Jing Tong sighed. ¡°I¡¯m already fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all. Can I leave here?¡±
¡°No. You have to rest here for at least three months,¡± he said coldly.
¡°Three months? Kill me!¡± Jing Tong was so excited that she almost swore. ¡°The doctor said I didn¡¯t hurt my bones. Are you dumb?¡±
¡°Why are you always so eager to leave?¡± Jiang Yu looked at her. ¡°Does being here really make you suffer so much?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to be with you.¡±
Chapter 965 - We’re Not From the Same World
Chapter 965: We¡¯re Not From the Same World
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Jiang Yu paused and said, ¡°What do you n to do next?¡±
¡°Look for a job.¡± She was expressionless. ¡°What else?¡±
All the properties of the Jing family had been seized, and only the Jing Family¡¯s manor was still under her name, but she didn¡¯t want to go back to live there at all. She had spent most of her education fund in the past three years abroad. If she didn¡¯t find a job, she would starve to death soon.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it for you,¡± he agreed.
¡°No need. I won¡¯t stay in Beijing,¡± Jing Tong said calmly. ¡°With my qualifications, a vague job isn¡¯t difficult to find. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Jiang Yu frowned.
He was also unfamiliar with making a living on his own.
¡®Jing Tong understood what he was thinking upon seeing his expression. She smiled self-deprecatingly and said, ¡°Jiang Yu, don¡¯t you understand? From the moment my father was arrested, we were no longer people of the same world. I¡¯m already very lucky to be able to live an ordinary life.¡±
Actually, she was often worried that the people her father had killed would seek revenge.
The man swallowed hard and said, ¡°We all live on Earth. Why aren¡¯t we from the same world?¡±
Jing Tong looked at him expressionlessly.
That man actually knew to crackme jokes, but this one was really awful.
However, she yed along by smiling and chuckling.
¡°Jiang Yu, I know you sympathize with me and might feel guilty, but you really don¡¯t need to.¡± She sighed. ¡°You didn¡¯t let me down, and I shouldn¡¯t me you. I was too childish back then. Don¡¯t take what I said to you to heart.¡±
She always wondered why it had to be Jiang Yu who sent her father to prison.
However, she now felt that her father deserved it. Why couldn¡¯t it be Jiang Yu? Should he be worried about her feelings just because she liked him? Why?
She thought that she should even thank him for being decisive, at least, he had extinguished thest bit of hope in her heart.
Jiang Yu pursed his lips.
He could tell that she was sincere.
He had once hoped that she would be more sensible and not bother him or pester him. She had never listened.
Now that she was finally sensible, she apologized to him from the bottom of her heart, but he couldn¡¯t be happy.
¡°You should me me,¡± he said. ¡°I did let you down back then.¡±
¡°How about you let me leave if you feel sorry towards me? I¡¯ve been fine for a long time. Look if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± Jing Tong said as she lifted the nket and shook her legs, indicating that she was really fine.
Her long legs were wrapped in her skinny jeans.
Jiang Yu looked away and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing pajamas?¡±
¡°I changed it in the evening. I n to walk over.¡± She expressed her desire to leave again.
Jiang Yu was rendered speechless. He didn¡¯t have any excuse to keep her here anymore.
He suddenly clenched his hat. He was a workaholic, and home was a ce for him to sleep, but today in the office, he was looking forward to going home when he thought about Jing Tong being at home. Even if the woman didn¡¯t say anything nice, he was willing to listen.
He had once thought she was being noisy, but now, he wanted her to talk to him..
Chapter 966 - Leave After Listening
Chapter 966: Leave After Listening
Jing Tong was thrilled to see him silent. She sat up and started to put on her shoes. ¡°I¡¯ll take it that you agree if you don¡¯t say anything. No matter what, thank you for taking me inst night.¡±
Jiang Yu said, ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±
¡°The airport.¡± She didn¡¯t stand on ceremony.
Jiang Yu nodded and was about to say something when his phone rang. He picked it up and said something.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask the butler to bring you up.¡± He hung up the phone and looked at Jing Tong. ¡°Ye Shengge has escaped. She wants to tell me about the underground research institute.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Jing Tong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What about Ji Shiting?¡±
Jiang Yu shook his head.
¡°It¡¯s good to get rid of one. Besides, Ye Shengge is an important witness, right? Can you do it now?¡± Jing Tong sounded excited.
She couldn¡¯t sleep at all when she thought of her father¡¯s evil research institute killing people.
¡°I¡¯ll judge for myself. If her argument is clear and wless, I¡¯ll submit the request,¡± Jiang Yu said in a deep voice. He suddenly looked at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not impossible to leave after hearing it.¡± Jing Tong changed her mind.
The man nodded solemnly, but his lips curled as if he was hallucinating.
¡
Ye Shengge, Qiao Yanze, and Gu Yimo walked into the Jiang family¡¯s manor while Xiao Rung stayed in the car.
The three of them arrived at the study under the guidance of the butler. What surprised Ye Shengge was that not only was Jiang Yu in the study, but Jing Tong was also there. She and Ye Shengge smiled and nodded. Jing Tong looked a bit happy.
¡°Director Jiang, I¡¯m here today to report on the illegal research institute in the entertainment joint, Night Banquet. They trafficked humans and killed a lot of innocent lives for the experiment. Their research is very dangerous too.¡± Ye Shengge looked at Jiang Yu and said.
Jiang Yu nodded and said, ¡°Sit down and we can talk slowly.¡±
Ye Shengge started to talk about Ji Shiting¡¯s disappearance three years ago, and then she talked about their meeting in Summer City. Then, she talked about how she had been kidnapped to Night Banquet and how Ji Shiting hade to save her. Of course, she also talked about everything she had experienced and heard underground.
She repeated what Professor Xu had told them. Everyone, including Jiang Yu, was shocked after hearing it.
This was the first time Qiao Yanze and Gu Yimo had heard about this, especially when Gu Yimo found out that Professor Xu was really his professor, Xu Wei.
Jiang Yu then raised some questions, and Ye Shengge answered calmly. She even handed over the report she had written while Jiang Yu¡¯s expression gradually became solemn.
¡°You said that the organization is on the third basement floor of Night Banquet?¡± Jiang Yu thought for a bit. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it should be easy for someone to barge in.¡±
¡°The button for the third floor that ordinary people press doesn¡¯t lead to the same ce as Hua Cheng and the others,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°The biggest problem now is how to find the research institute¡¯s entrance so that we can capture them without alerting them. My husband is still in there. I want you to act as soon as possible for his safety, but don¡¯t act rashly.¡±
Chapter 967: - Rumors Are More Than Rumors
Chapter 967: Rumors Are More Than Rumors
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Jiang Yu tapped his fingers on the desk and said, ¡°I heard about it a long time ago. After all, there¡¯s no lie that can¡¯t be exposed. No matter how well Jing Zhiyuan acts, someone will definitely notice it. However, because there¡¯s no evidence, the rumors are only rumors. I didn¡¯t expect them to be true.¡±
He would first erase a person¡¯s memories and then imnt a chip into the other party, making the other partypletely turn into another person. This was even more terrifying than science fiction.
It turned out that the second personality that had troubled Ye Shengge for a long time was just a program.
¡°Actually, I might still have that chip in my brain, but it¡¯s probably not easy to find it.¡± Ye Shengge took a sip. ¡°I¡¯ll cooperate if necessary.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Yu nodded. ¡°Please repeat yourself.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded, and he repeated Jiang Yu¡¯s request three times. She knew that Jiang Yu wanted to cross-check a few versions of the information to see if there were any key discrepancies. Finally, he nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll submit the application at dawn, but don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely take action when I find an entry point.¡±
Ye Shengge said gleefully, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Jiang.¡±
Qiao Yanze added, ¡°I just found out that arge sum of money was withdrawn from Shiting¡¯s ount yesterday. I suspect they¡¯re willing to let Shengge go because of that money. Perhaps we can find more clues by tracking this ount.¡±
Gu Yimo also provided Xu Wei¡¯s information. When Xu Wei faked his death, he had given him all his notes and information, so he might know more about Xu Wei than anyone else.
Jiang Yu recorded all the information and asked them to sign it.
It was two in the morning after it ended. Jing Tong was shocked and terrified at first, but when Ye Shengge repeated it for the third time, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell asleep on the sofa.
Jiang Yu sorted out the evidence and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll send you down.¡±
He put a nket on Jing Tong as he walked past her.
Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t say anything.
They soon arrived downstairs. Ye Shengge stressed to Jiang Yu many times that they had to be careful, and Jiang Yu agreed patiently. Even so, Ye Shengge was still worried when she walked out of the Jiang family¡¯s manor.
She was worried that Ji Shiting had been connected to Professor Xu via the chip and he would be another person or forget her again. However, this was all good. What she was most afraid of was Ji Shiting bing like what Professor Xu had said.
Gu Yimo looked at herfortingly and said, ¡°Shengge, you¡¯ve done your best. We can only wait patiently.
Ye Shengge knew that, but her heart was still heavy. She even felt like crying from time to time.
¡°I¡¯ll take her back to Yang City first. You can stay here to talk to Jiang Yu,¡± Qiao Yanze said.
Gu Yimo nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me.¡±
Qiao Yanze smiled and looked at Ye Shengge. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the airport. I rented a private jet on the way here.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and followed him to the car. Xiao Rung got out of his car and smiled at her while leaning against his car. The nonchnce of his smile made it seem provocative..
Chapter 968 - An Open Pursuit
Chapter 968: An Open Pursuit
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°You¡¯re leaving now, Sis-inw.¡± The man¡¯s voice was warm and ethereal as it spread over with the wind.
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°Do you want to return to Yang City with us?¡±
She then asked for Qiao Yanze¡¯s opinion.
However, Xiao Rung refused before Qiao Yanze could answer.
¡°No need. I still have something to do here.¡± He smirked and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t bear to part with me, Shengge?¡±
Ye Shengge said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking.¡±
This guy was a ssic example of taking a mile when given an inch.
Xiao Rung smiled and waved at her. ¡°Goodbye.¡±
He still soundedzy, but not frivolous. In fact, he sounded serious and gentle.
Ye Shengge felt strange, but she was more relieved. That man had tried to talk to her gently and affectionately many times, but this time, it was different.
Perhaps he had finally let go of his obsession, and he wouldn¡¯t oppose them anymore.
She looked at him and said, ¡°Goodbye.¡±
She then followed Qiao Yanze into the car.
Qiao Yanze nced at Xiao Rung who was still standing there and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why would he want to send you here?¡±
¡°It¡¯s probably because I didn¡¯t lose my memory. There¡¯s no point in him keeping me around,¡± Ye Shengge said. She looked at the time and the gaze in her eyes turned dim. ¡°I missed it after all.¡±
It was the kids¡¯ birthday party.
Qiao Yanze said, ¡°The kids¡¯ birthday party has been canceled, but they don¡¯t mind. Grandpa said he¡¯ll give it to them when you and Shiting are around.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded, still upset at the thought of Shiting.
She blinked and looked at the night outside the car window, and her eyes heated up.
All she wanted was for him to live well.
¡
Xiao Rung watched the car drive away and remained in ce without moving.
Gu Yimo hadn¡¯t left yet. She said, ¡°Hey, Shengge isn¡¯t someone you can covet!¡±
Xiao Rung turned around and looked at him. He smiled and said, ¡°Covet? I¡¯m pursuing her openly.¡±
Gu Yimo was furious. ¡°You¡¯re so shameless! How dare you take advantage of the situation!?¡±
¡°Take advantage?¡± Xiao Rung snorted, thinking that Ye Shengge had never given him a chance.
He took out a cigarette box and lighter from his jacket pocket, lit one up, and threw the cigarette box and lighter to Gu Yimo.
Gu Yimo took it and said, ¡°I don¡¯t smoke. I¡¯m talking about serious stuff!¡±
¡°What¡¯s the most important thing in your life?¡± Xiao Rung suddenly asked.
Gu Yimo said without hesitation, ¡°Of course it¡¯s for research. I¡¯ll be happier the more results I get.¡±
¡°Very good.¡± Xiao Rung looked at the empty street and finally opened the door of the car to get inside.
Life is long and boring. It is difficult to find something interesting¡
Gu Yimo watched Xiao Rung get into the car and mumbled, ¡°What a strange person¡¡±
He looked at the cigarette box and lighter in his hand, thought for a bit, took out one and lit it up, but he choked.
¡
It was already five in the morning when Ye Shengge arrived at Qianfan Vi.
Grandpa Ji and the two kids were asleep, but Li Yinian was still waiting on the sofa. She was pleasantly surprised to see Ye Shengge and Qiao Yanze walking in..
Chapter 969 - Back
Chapter 969: Back
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Are you okay?¡± Li Yinian rushed up and hugged Ye Shengge, sizing her up.
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Ye Shengge hugged her back and said. ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±
Li Yinian shook her head and hesitated for a bit. She then looked at Qiao Yanze restrainedly before looking away.
Qiao Yanze smirked, not minding her indifference.
¡°Are you guys hungry?¡± Li Yinian let her go. ¡°Go wash up. Look at the two kids. I¡¯ll get you something to eat.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and went upstairs without standing on ceremony.
She took a shower and went to the kids¡¯ room.
The kids were sleeping soundly. Their beds were close to each other, and they were sleeping face to face, holding hands.
Tears welled up in Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes and she walked over to hug them.
¡°Sorry, baby. I¡¯mte,¡± she mumbled. ¡°And I lost your father. Will you me me?¡±
Ye Shengge finally burst into tears.
Jinqing suddenly moved and said with confusion, ¡°Mom.¡±
Jinchen sat up from the bed and said, ¡°It¡¯s really Mom!¡±
¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Ye Shengge tried to smile. ¡°Mom is back.¡±
They hugged her.
Ye Shengge hugged their soft bodies tightly and felt that she finally had some strength.
¡°Mom, we¡¯ve received a lot of gifts.¡± Jinqing counted with her fingers.
¡°Great-Grandpa said Dad and Mom can give us another birthday party when theye back. Is that true?¡± Jinchen looked at her expectantly.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling. She nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡±
The kids giggled and hugged her tightly while staring at the door.
Ye Shengge immediately understood what they were expecting, and her heart ached.
Jinchen and Jinqing looked at each other. Jinqing¡¯s eyes were red, but neither of them asked about Ji Shiting.
They had just reunited with their father, and yet, he disappeared again. They were afraid that their father wouldn¡¯t be back for a long time, and they didn¡¯t even dare ask.
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°Mommy came back first. Dad will be here soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
The two kids nodded obediently and it was unclear if they believed her or not.
Ye Shenggeforted them, coaxed them to sleep again, and went downstairs.
Grandpa Ji was already awake, and Qiao Yanze was talking to him. Ye Shengge walked over and joined them.
Grandpa Ji tried to suppress his grief and nodded as he listened to Ye Shengge and Qiao Yanze.
Ye Shengge suddenly couldn¡¯t take it anymore. To Grandpa Ji, Ji Shiting had disappeared again after only an hour after he returned home. Normal people couldn¡¯t stand the ups and downs.
However, to Ye Shengge¡¯s surprise, Ji Shiting returned a few hourster.
She couldn¡¯t sleep at all, so she got out of bed and prepared breakfast for the kids.
She was still in a daze when she heard noises outside. Then, Sister Xiu rushed in and said, ¡°Young Madam, quicklye out!¡±
Ye Shengge was dragged out of the kitchen by her, only to see Ji Shiting walking into the living room.
Chapter 970 - He Still Remembers Her!
Chapter 970: He Still Remembers Her!
The man was wearing a suit, and the temperature in the room was high, so he took off his jacket and handed it to the servant beside him.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart pounded as she watched him.
He was still alive!
However, Ji Shiting hade out of the underground research institute before Jiang Yu did anything, which could only mean that Professor Xu and the others had seeded.
From her angle, she could only see the man¡¯s calm side profile. Ye Shengge held her breath and waited. Finally, he looked in her direction. His dark eyes were deep and calm, and Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t tell his emotions.
He looked at her for two seconds as if he was trying to identify her before walking towards her.
Ye Shengge could only wait for him toe closer. Soon, the man stood in front of her, grabbed her shoulders and looked down.
Ye Shengge looked up and sobbed as soon as she spoke. ¡°Shitinga€|¡±
The next second, he grabbed her chin and bent down.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help widening her eyes. Soon, the man¡¯s cold lips pressed against hers, and he sucked hard. Soon, his lips and tongue became heated.
Ye Shengge finally came back to reality when he stuck his tongue into her mouth.
He still remembered her!
This made her cry with joy. Although he seemed a bit off, the oue was already a surprise to her.
Warm tears welled up in her eyes, making her vision gradually turn blurry. His kiss was misty and Ye Shengge reached out to put her arms around his neck in a bid to respond to his domineering kiss. She finally couldn¡¯t help but have tears roll down her cheek.
The only sound in the living room was the sound of their lips and tongues intertwining. Sister Xiu covered her mouth in excitement, afraid that she would disturb them if she made a sound. She waved her hand, signaling the servants to leave, leaving the space for the two of them.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t breathe. The kiss was longer than she had expected. She felt the man tighten his grip on her arm. Suddenly, he put his hand on her waist, reached under her shirt and unbuttoned her bra.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened when she felt her chest rx. She struggled a bit, but Ji Shiting ignored her. He even moved his hand to the front.
The man rubbed her roughly, and the slight pain and embarrassment almost made Ye Shengge¡¯s legs go limp.
Fortunately, she wasn¡¯tpletely dragged into the abyss of desire by him. Her remaining rationality made her press her hands against his shoulders, trying to find a chance to speak.
Most importantly, she knew that something was wrong with him. If he were fine, he wouldn¡¯t have behaved like this.
Fortunately, the man finally let go of her pitiful lips. Ye Shengge took a deep breath the moment he let her go.
¡°What happened to you, Shiting?¡±
Ye Shengge felt the man pick her up and press her against the sofa.
The man¡¯s burning body was close to hers. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he stared at her blushing face. Ye Shengge was about to say something when he suddenly reached out and pressed his index finger against her swollen lips..
Chapter 971 - Let’s Go Back To The Room
Chapter 971: Let¡¯s Go Back To The Room
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge stared at him with widened eyes. Her teary eyes were filled with tenderness and pity. She thought for a bit, grabbed his hand, put his middle finger in her mouth, and looked at him.
She looked sultry and seductive. Coupled with the woman biting his middle finger, it was erotic.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He breathed harder, pulled his hand out of her mouth, and kissed her lips again. He slid his hand down, lifted her skirt, grabbed her thighs, and opened them to him. He then pressed his body against hers.
Ye Shengge soon felt his desire.
She still didn¡¯t understand why the man had suddenly be like this. Besides, he hadn¡¯t said a word since he walked in as if he couldn¡¯t talk at all, but he looked like he didn¡¯t know her.
It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get an answer for now. She would just feed him first¡ Ye Shengge stopped struggling and let him ravage her mouth. The kiss couldn¡¯t satisfy him anymore. Ji Shiting took a deep breath and bit her chest through the shirt.
Ye Shengge shivered and said, ¡°Shiting, let¡¯s go back to our room¡¡±
At this moment, someone walked out of the room on the second floor and retreated. Ye Shengge was ashamed. Li Yinian and Qiao Yanze had stayed in the guest roomst night. It was probably Li Yinian because he wouldn¡¯t have retreated if it had been Qiao Yanze.
Sure enough, she heard footsteps again, followed by Qiao Yanze yelling, ¡°Ji Shiting! When the hell did youe back?!¡±
Ye Shengge blushed and had to push the man away. Ji Shiting looked up and hugged the woman under him tightly, as if he didn¡¯t want anyone to see her.
Qiao Yanze looked at him in surprise. ¡°You¡¡±
Ji Shiting looked away, picked Ye Shengge up and walked to the bedroom.
Qiao Yanze still looked shocked as he watched Ji Shiting walk past him. Ye Shengge looked for a chance to look at him and then waved at him, gesturing that she would handle it.
¡°Damn it!¡± Qiao Yanze couldn¡¯t help cursing. ¡°What happened?¡±
Li Yinian opened the door again and saw Ji Shiting disappear into the bedroom.
¡°Mr. Ji still remembers his and Shengge¡¯s bedroom,¡± she couldn¡¯t help saying. ¡°This means he hasn¡¯t lost his memory.¡±
Qiao Yanze frowned. ¡°But his eyes are so cold as if I¡¯m his enemy.¡±
Li Yinian bit her lips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk after theye out of the room.¡±
¡°How long do we have to wait?¡± Qiao Yanze said.
Li Yinian was rendered speechless.
Qiao Yanze suddenly realized how weird their conversation was. He raised an eyebrow and looked at Li Yinian. The woman had obviously just gotten out of bed, and she was still wearing her pajamas. Her fluffy hair fellzily on her shoulders.
Li Yinian noticed that there was something wrong with his gaze and said, feeling ashamed and peeved, ¡°I¡¯ll go see the two kids. Why don¡¯t you investigate what happened?¡±
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t say anything. He watched the woman leave and swallowed hard..
Chapter 972 - Untitled
Chapter 972: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Yanze went downstairs to find Sister Xiu to understand the situation.
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything and hugged his wife as soon as he returned. He even carried her back into the room.
¡°How did hee back?¡± Qiao Yanze couldn¡¯t help frowning.
¡°I saw a car parked outside when Young Master walked in, but it drove away soon,¡± Sister Xiu said.
Qiao Yanze thought for a bit and called Gu Yimo, but Gu Yimo didn¡¯t know what was going on. He didn¡¯t even know that Ji Shiting had returned to Yang City.
¡°You said he was acting weird¡¡± Gu Yimo thought. ¡°Did Xu Wei¡¯s experiment seed? Is Shiting a different person now?¡±
Qiao Yanze also thought of that possibility, and his heart was heavy. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer.¡±
¡°What are you waiting for? Think of a way to talk to him and see how he is now!¡± Gu Yimo was anxious.
Qiao Yanze said, ¡°Nonsense! He¡¯s sleeping with his wife now! Tell Jiang Yu and get back here!¡±
He then hung up the phone.
He had nothing to do anyway, so he went to visit Jinchen and Jinqing.
The two kids had woken up, and Li Yinian had told them about Ji Shiting¡¯s return. They were both very happy, but they were a bit disappointed that they couldn¡¯t see their father yet.
¡°Where are Mom and Dad?¡± They asked innocently.
Li Yinian didn¡¯t know what to say when Qiao Yanze saidzily, ¡°Off to give birth to your siblings.¡±
¡
Ye Shengge realized that when Ji Shiting carried her into the bedroom. She wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled, ¡°You still remember that we live in this room.¡±
The man looked at her, paused, and nodded, which made Ye Shengge wild with joy.
She couldn¡¯t help kissing his chin and saying, ¡°Then tell me my name and I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want.¡±
He squinted without saying anything. He threw the woman on the bed.
Ye Shengge gasped. She turned around and was about to sit up, but the man had already pressed himself against her. He leaned over and kissed her lips while taking off her clothes.
Ye Shengge avoided his kiss and pushed him. ¡°I¡ I won¡¯t let you touch me unless you call my name.¡±
He frowned, grabbed her hands, raised them above her head, and kissed her neck.
Ye Shengge¡¯s body went limp from his kiss, and she lost all power. Besides, she didn¡¯t really want to reject him. She just wanted to confirm whether he really remembered her, but the man refused to say anything.
¡°Ji Shiting¡¡± Her voice was weak. ¡°Do you know your name is Ji Shiting?¡±
He paused and looked up at her, his deep, dark eyes filled with some,,,disdain.
Ye Shengge thought she was seeing things.
¡°Stop moving,¡± he finally said, but he still refused to do as she wanted.
Very well, it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t speak anymore.
Ye Shengge breathed a sigh of relief and looked at him. ¡°I want to move about unless you call my name..¡±
Chapter 973 - Was I Not Pretty Before?
Chapter 973: Was I Not Pretty Before?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The man grabbed her wrists with one hand and removed her clothes with the other.
Ye Shengge was a bit weak. She saw that he was breathing heavily, and his throat was moving. Obviously, he was having a hard time holding it in, so she gave up trying topete with him. She justined, ¡°Did they feed you some medicine¡ Why are you in such a hurry?¡±
¡°No,¡± he answered resolutely in a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re beautiful.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed, and then she felt shy and satisfied. His tone was calm, but it was the answer he gave subconsciously. Ye Shengge enjoyed such sincere praise.
She bit her lips and said softly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I beautiful before?¡±
¡°You were,¡± he answered perfunctorily. He lowered his head and bit her chin. ¡°Don¡¯t move, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded obediently.
He snorted in satisfaction and let go of her hand. He soon stripped the woman naked and took her body. Ye Shengge was embarrassed by his burning gaze, so she unbuttoned his shirt.
The man leaned against her and let her do whatever she wanted. His dark eyes were still on her body. He supported the bed with one hand and unbuckled his belt with the other. After breaking free from the restraints, his breathing became more rapid. He couldn¡¯t wait to hold her butt and open it to him, staring at her body.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help moving back a little, her face burning hot. ¡°Don¡¯t¡¡±
She wasn¡¯t used to being stared at like that.
¡°You¡¯re ready,¡± he said hoarsely.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help ring at him. ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re amazing!¡±
¡°Yes,¡± he admitted without hesitation. He even smile as if he was satisfied. Then, the man reached out to her¡
¡
Ye Shengge had always thought that she had some chemistry with Ji Shiting in bed and that they were familiar with each other¡¯s bodies and habits, but that man could always cross her bottom line.
In the past, that man would lose control asionally, but overall, he would still retain some rationality and not let himself be a captive of desire. However, now, he hadpletely submitted to his instincts, and every part of his body exuded sexiness. His deep breathing and focused dark eyes made Ye Shengge even a bit afraid.
She had wanted to use this chance to talk to him and get more information, but in the end, she hadpletely forgotten about it and could only let herself sink.
After several climaxes, Ye Shengge finally got her soul back. She opened her eyes and saw Ji Shiting¡¯s handsome face. He was leaning against her forehead with his eyes closed, but his eyebrows were furrowed and he seemed ufortable.
He stroked his temple and groaned.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Shiting, do you have a headache?¡±
She recalled that Xu Wei had mentioned that most subjects would do all kinds of crazy things because they couldn¡¯t stand the pain of being connected. Hence, she wondered if the man had been indulging in bed to divert his attention and resist the pain?
Chapter 974 - I Wont Play With You Anymore, Ji Shiting
Chapter 974: I Won¡¯t y With You Anymore, Ji Shiting
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge tried to rub his temple, but the man grabbed her hand.
He opened his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°What happened?¡± She couldn¡¯t help tearing up, her eyes bloodshot. ¡°Can you tell me?¡±
The man stared at her and thought for a bit. After a while, he lowered his head and kissed her lips.
¡°Spread your legs,¡± he said.
Ye Shengge red at him and said, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±
¡°You,¡± he said, his eyes burning. ¡°Be good and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t have been angrier. ¡®Has this man forgotten how many times he had asked for it?¡¯
¡°No, don¡¯t¡¡± She kept shaking her head, looking terrified. ¡°Ji Shiting, I¡¯m not ying with you anymore.¡±
The man frowned with some displeasure.
Ye Shengge was about to cry. ¡°I really can¡¯t take it anymore¡ Think of a solution yourself!¡±
The man had always had good stamina and endurance, but it had never been so exaggerated. Most importantly, he was always as excited as the first time. Ye Shengge was really afraid.
She couldn¡¯t figure out why he had changed. Speaking of amnesia, he clearly remembered her, and he looked at her familiarly. If he was reced by another personality¡ Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t made a judgment yet, but she felt that wasn¡¯t the case.
The man looked at her teary and terrified eyes and said, ¡°I like making love to you.¡±
Ye Shengge red at him, finding it strange.
She bit her lips and negotiated with him again. ¡°If you tell me what happened, I¡¯ll¡¡±
He raised an eyebrow.
Ye Shengge blushed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you with my mouth!¡±
His eyes seemed to light up, and his breathing became rapid.
¡°Okay.¡± He nodded without hesitation.
¡°But you have to take a shower first!¡± Ye Shengge pushed him, blushing incessantly.
He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it together.¡±
Ji Shiting carried her to the bathroom under the pretext of helping her take a bath. Ye Shengge¡¯s body couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and she couldn¡¯t help gasping.
The man saw her frown and eventually pulled his hand back. ¡°I know I¡¯m Ji Shiting. You¡¯re my wife. We have two kids.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened, and she wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°The boy¡¯s name is Ji Jinchen, and the girl¡¯s name is Ji Jinqing. Grandpa was the one who named them,¡± he said. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. I¡¯m fine. I remember everything. My brain isn¡¯t upied by some random program personality.¡±
¡°Everything? Do you remember what happened in the past? Do you remember how we got married?¡± Ye Shengge asked, pleasantly surprised.
He nodded and said, ¡°I remember.¡±
Ye Shengge blinked and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡¡±
If he remembered everything and hadn¡¯t been reced by another personality, why would it be like this¡
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t find the right word to describe it, but she felt that he was missing something. Although the man looked at her passionately, he was less gentle.
Seeing the dull expression on her face, Ji Shiting squinted in displeasure and said, ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡±
Chapter 975 - You’re My Wife, Of Course I Love You
Chapter 975: You¡¯re My Wife, Of Course I Love You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°I believe you¡¡± Ye Shengge hugged him tightly. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t lose your memory, it¡¯s easy. I¡¯ve reported everything to Jiang Yu. I told him to be cautious because you were still in there. Now that you¡¯re back, he can bring people to seal Night Banquet anytime.¡±
It didn¡¯t matter if they couldn¡¯t find the exit. At most, they could stop the business at night and search everywhere. As long as they weren¡¯t afraid of alerting the research institute, they would find it sooner orter.
The man thought for a bit and nodded. ¡°Sure. Jiang Yu is trustworthy.¡±
¡°What did you experience in there, Shiting?¡± Ye Shengge asked softly.
She felt that he wouldn¡¯t have be like this for no reason.
¡°He tried to connect me to the system, but he failed again,¡± the man said concisely.
¡°Then why did he let you leave?¡± Ye Shengge asked.
¡°Because he thought he seeded,¡± the man said, sounding impatient. ¡°Are you done asking?¡±
Ye Shengge was furious. ¡°No. I don¡¯t understand. Why didn¡¯t you say anything at first? I thought¡¡±
She had imagined countless terrifying oues.
He raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I¡¯m back. There¡¯s no need to say anything unnecessary.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless by his attitude.
She sniffled and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Then¡ Nothing will happen in the future, right?¡±
¡°As long as Jiang Yu doesn¡¯t screw up,¡± the man said. He kissed her lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re done showering, huh?¡±
Ye Shengge immediately realized what he was thinking.
She bit her lips and said, ¡°No! Bath three more times!¡±
He thought for a bit and said, ¡°In that case, bathe me until you¡¯re satisfied.¡±
He then grabbed her hand and led her away.
Ye Shengge was furious. She retracted her hand and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished asking yet¡ Ji Shiting, do you still love me?¡±
¡°You¡¯re my wife. Of course I love you.¡± The man nodded firmly.
¡°Then¡ Will you not love me if I¡¯m not your wife?¡± Ye Shengge asked.
He frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t n to divorce you, so your assumption doesn¡¯t make sense. Or do you n to divorce me?¡±
¡°Of course not!¡± Ye Shengge was furious. ¡®Is that the point?¡¯
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t notice her anger. He raised an eyebrow seemingly trying to say, ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about?¡±
Ye Shengge knocked her head against his chest.
The man hugged her bare body and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you done?¡±
¡°Then¡ Are you going to restore Ji Shiting¡¯s identity?¡± Ye Shengge thought for a bit and decided to ask what she needed to know.
¡°If you don¡¯t want to continue, I¡¯ll return to T.S. Corporation,¡± he said.
Ye Shengge was a bit curious. ¡°What if I want to continue?¡±
¡°Do you want to continue with your current job?¡± he asked seriously.
¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it, but I still prefer being an actress,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°I¡¯ll leave thepany to you. I want to rest.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± The man smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll respect your opinion..¡±
Chapter 976 - Untitled
Chapter 976: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge blinked and realized that he had ignored her hypothetical question again.
He felt that¡ all the hypothetical questions were meaningless.
Ye Shengge thought about his changes, and she gradually had some ideas, but she wasn¡¯t sure yet.
Ji Shiting stroked her face and asked as patiently as he could for the umpteenth time, ¡°You don¡¯t have any more questions, do you?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart skipped a beat seeing how eager the man was. She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Ji Shiting, are you having an affair?¡±
¡°No.¡± He looked at her seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill my duty as a husband. Besides, I just said I like making love to you¡¡±
¡°I get it now!¡± Ye Shengge interrupted him.
He hadn¡¯t lost his memory, and he hadn¡¯t been reced by another personality. He was still interested in her, and he didn¡¯t n to cheat¡ Then, the problem she was most worried about wouldn¡¯t happen. She could resolve everything else¡
Ye Shenggeforted herself.
She looked up at the man and sighed. She then said with a nod, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±
He finally smiled and said, ¡°Then, you should fulfill your promise.¡±
Ye Shengge red at him and said, ¡°I know!¡±
The man nodded, wrapped her in a towel and carried her back to the bedroom.
Ye Shengge knew that she couldn¡¯t escape from his burning gaze, so she had to fulfill her promise¡
Actually, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t mind doing this for him. After she got pregnant, she had helped him do so because she couldn¡¯t have intercourse with him, but Ji Shiting felt sorry for her and refused to let her do it anymore.
However, this was the only way she could make him speak now so she couldn¡¯t help feeling worried.
The man was obviously very satisfied with the fetio so he carried her to the bathroom for a shower, squeezed some toothpaste onto a toothbrush, and ced the toothbrush in her hand.
Ye Shengge grabbed her toothbrush, stunned and at a loss for words.
Ji Shiting hugged her waist from behind and asked hoarsely, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Nothing¡¡± Ye Shengge brushed her teeth and tried to ignore the weird feeling. That was what she should think. After all, that man was considerate.
Ye Shengge was exhausted after returning to the bed in the bedroom. She snuggled under the nket and didn¡¯t dare hug the man to sleep anymore, afraid that she would arouse his desires again.
Ye Shengge was in a daze when she suddenly felt her legs being separated. She suddenly woke up and saw Ji Shiting kneeling between her legs, trying to help her do the same.
Ye Shengge pressed her legs together and was about to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±
The man was upset seeing how resistant she was. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll make you feel good.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want¡¡± Ye Shengge cried. ¡°Shiting, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯ve satisfied me well today. I really don¡¯t need¡¡±
She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Actually, she was tired and sleepy, and she just wanted to get some shuteye.
Ji Shiting looked at her and eventually nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk next time.¡±
Next time it shall be.. It would be great if she could escape this time.
Chapter 977 - Because Youve Changed!
Chapter 977: Because You¡¯ve Changed!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge felt lucky and wrapped the nket around herself with a nket.
Ji Shiting saw her being all curled up in the corner of the bed and said, ¡°Why are you sleeping so far away from me?¡±
Ye Shengge had no choice but to lean toward him.
¡°You used to like to hug me to sleep,¡± the man said coldly.
Ye Shengge pulled down the nket and looked at him in shock. ¡°So you really remember!¡±
That man¡¯s body was very warm, and her hands and feet were cold all year round, so she especially liked to hug him to sleep. It seemed that it was true that he said he remembered everything.
Thus, the reason that he had be like this was still a mystery.
After hearing her words, Ji Shiting said with a dim gaze, ¡°So you still don¡¯t trust me.¡±
Ye Shengge retorted indignantly, ¡°Because you¡¯ve changed!¡±
¡°How so?¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°Did I not fulfill my duty as a husband? Did I not satisfy you? Did I not respect you enough?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed and couldn¡¯t argue back. She looked at him and said, ¡°You grabbed me and put me to bed the moment you came back. I didn¡¯t even have breakfast. I¡¯m starving!¡±
It was past lunchtime after she was tortured by that man for so long.
Ji Shiting thought for a bit and admitted his mistake, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my negligence.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Ye Shengge was smug after getting a hold on him.
¡°But you can¡¯t me me.¡± There was a familiar darkness in his eyes. ¡°You taste so good that I can¡¯t stop myself.¡±
Was it her fault?
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know whether to be angry or happy¡ She could only re at him.
¡°If you look at me like that again¡¡± He said with an ambiguous gaze.
Ye Shengge had no choice but to cover her face with the nket and said, ¡°I¡¯m sleeping!¡±
The man smiled, and Ye Shengge heard him get out of bed. He seemed to go to the wardrobe to find a clean shirt, put it on, and walked out.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help thinking that the man was indeed amazing. He didn¡¯t feel tired at all¡
¡
It was already two in the afternoon, and Ji Shiting had returned at seven in the morning. That meant they had been fooling around in the room for almost seven hours.
Qiao Yanze was waiting, Grandpa was waiting, and so were the two kids.
The two kids didn¡¯t know what their parents were doing, but they were excited to hear that they might have a brother and sister in the future. However, Grandpa and Qiao Yanze knew what they were talking about. They chatted aimlessly, and asionally looked at a bedroom upstairs while a faint awkwardness surrounded them.
Li Yinian returned to thepany for a meeting in the morning. When she came back after lunch, she was shocked to learn that they were still in the room. ¡°They¡¯re not out yet? It¡¯s been so long!¡±
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but after two seconds, he realized that it had only been six or seven hours. ¡®Why is that woman amazed? Have I never had such stamina?¡¯
He stared at her gloomily at the thought of this.
Li Yinian looked at him and looked away. She held the kids¡¯ hands and brought them back to their rooms for a nap.
¡°Dad and Mom should be out after we take a nap, right?¡± Jinqing asked with a pure gaze in her eyes.
Li Yinian nodded solemnly.
The two kids then climbed onto the bed happily.
Chapter 978 - Ignored Him Again
Chapter 978: Ignored Him Again
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After settling the two kids, Li Yinian returned to the living room and found Qiao Yanze staring at her with the same gaze.
She was wondering what was wrong with that man when the door of the master bedroom opened and Ji Shiting walked out.
He nced at the people downstairs and walked down the stairs unhurriedly.
Qiao Yanze stood up from the sofa and walked to him. ¡°What exactly happened to you?¡±
¡°Is there anything to eat?¡± The man asked.
Qiao Yanze red at him.
Seeing that he wasn¡¯t answering his question, Ji Shiting ignored him and continued walking.
Grandpa Ji stood up and said hesitantly, ¡°Shiting, you¡¡±
¡°Grandpa,¡± the man called out and walked to the kitchen.
Hearing that, Grandpa Ji finally heaved a sigh of relief and sat back on the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s alright¡¡±
Ji Shiting still remembered him, which meant he hadn¡¯t lost his memory or been reced by another personality.
Qiao Yanze was relieved to hear that, but he was still upset. ¡®I¡¯ve been working for this guy for two days, yet this is how he treats me? He¡¯s ignoring me,huh?¡¯
¡°Grandpa, do you still think there¡¯s something wrong with Shiting?¡± Qiao Yanze couldn¡¯t help asking.
Grandpa Ji nodded and sighed, ¡°But I don¡¯t dare ask for too much. This is the best oue.¡±
Qiao Yanze thought for a bit and agreed.
¡°Jiang Yu said that he¡¯ll take people to seize Night Banquet tonight if everything goes smoothly,¡± Qiao Yanze said. ¡°After we capture those people, Shiting can return to T.S. Corporation without any worries. You can rest assured, Grandpa Ji.¡±
Grandpa Ji smiled.
¡°Yanze, it¡¯s been hard on you these days. I don¡¯t think Shiting is in the mood to talk to us now. Why don¡¯t you head back to do your own stuff first? I¡¯ll inform you if anything happens.¡±
Qiao Yanze nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±
He then saw Ji Shiting walking out of the kitchen with a food container in his hand.
He stood still expressionlessly andined to him but Ji Shiting didn¡¯t even look at him. He carried the food container upstairs and ignored him again.
Qiao Yanze was furious.
He looked at Li Yinian and said coldly, ¡°Come back with me.¡±
Li Yinian thought for a bit and felt that there was no need for her to stay. She nodded and bade goodbye to Grandpa Ji.
Grandpa Ji thanked her kindly.
The two of them left Qianfan Vi. Li Yinian had wanted the Ji family¡¯s chauffeur to send her, but seeing Qiao Yanze¡¯s cold eyes, she didn¡¯t want to add fuel to the fire, so she got into his car.
The man looked less hostile now. He started the car and said, ¡°Why were you surprised? It¡¯s only been six or seven hours. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t experienced it before!¡±
Li Yinian was stunned for a while beforeing to a sudden realization.
She raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Oh, perhaps it¡¯s because the experience wasn¡¯t wonderful so I forgot about it.¡±
Qiao Yanze stepped on the brakes and looked at her. His handsome face was dark and terrifying.
¡°Li Yinian, I¡¯ll think you¡¯re implying something to me.¡± He looked at her ambiguously.
Li Yinian bit her lips.. She knew that ying along with that man was the best solution, but she couldn¡¯t help provoking him.
Chapter 979 - Dad Gave Us Two Candies
Chapter 979: Dad Gave Us Two Candies
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Before Li Yinian could answer, the man spoke again in a deep and soft voice.
¡°Are you jealous of Ye Shengge?¡± Qiao Yanze stepped on the elerator and looked ahead. ¡°She and Shiting love each other, and she won¡¯t be stopped by anyone. She¡¯s the only mistress of the Ji family, and she has two smart and cute kids.¡±
Li Yinian was dazed. ¡°I do envy her for having two smart and cute kids.¡±
¡°Which means marriage, status, and a husband who loves you aren¡¯t what you want the most.¡± Qiao Yanze curled his lips.
Li Yinian nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±
Qiao Yanze was silent for a long time, then he nodded indifferently without saying anything else.
Li Yinian couldn¡¯t help looking at his side profile.
Marriage, status, a husband who loved her, and even two kids¡
She knew that the man wanted to give her everything, but¡ she didn¡¯t have the right to enjoy it.
¡
Ye Shengge was already asleep when Ji Shiting returned to his room with the food container.
He put the food box on the head of the bed, lifted the corner of the nket, and saw that the woman was blushing and even snoring.
He thought about whether he should let her continue sleeping or wake her up for dinner, wondering which one wouldn¡¯t give her a chance toin.
He thought for a bit, took out the yogurt and fed her with his mouth. Thus, she could continue to sleep peacefully, and it would help her fill her belly.
Ji Shiting¡¯s breathing was unstable after feeding her a bottle of yogurt, especially when he saw the yogurt stains on the woman¡¯s lips. He immediately recalled how she had satisfied him with her mouth¡
He swallowed hard, covered her with the nket and turned around to leave the bedroom.
After Qiao Yanze and Li Yinian left, Grandpa Ji went back to his room to rest. There were only the servants in the living room. Ji Shiting went to the two kids¡¯ room and saw that they were still sleeping. He nodded in satisfaction and went to the study alone.
Ye Shengge slept until night fell.
She woke up to see the kids ying chess beside her.
She blinked and sat up on the bed. The kids immediately jumped into her arms when they heard noises.
Ye Shengge hugged them and asked with a smile, ¡°Why are you guys ying chess?¡±
¡°Dad asked us to y. He said that we can apany you and won¡¯t disturb your sleep,¡± Jinchen said.
Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°What else did Dad say to you?¡±
¡°He said¡ he¡¯ll send us to kindergarten soon.¡± Jinqing blinked, looking aggrieved. ¡°He also said he¡¯ll teach us how to read every day.¡±
¡°But Dad gave us two candies,¡± Jinchen said as he opened his palms excitedly.
Ye Shengge had mixed feelings.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say much to her, but he was patient with the two kids. She was jealous¡
¡°By the way,¡± Jinqing said. ¡°Mom, Uncle Qiao said you and Dad are making siblings for us. Are our siblings in your belly now?¡±
She then stared at Ye Shengge¡¯s belly.
Jinchen said, ¡°It won¡¯t be that soon. Our siblings have to stay in Mommy¡¯s womb for nine months before they can be delivered.¡±
Ye Shengge was still condemning Qiao Yanze for spouting nonsense to the two kids, but she suddenly realized something important!
She and Ji Shiting¡ didn¡¯t take any birth control measuresst night!
Chapter 980 - Redividing the Shares
Chapter 980: Redividing the Shares
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge sighed.
¡®Forget it. It¡¯s toote for regrets now. Let¡¯s talk about it if I really get pregnant.¡¯
She stroked their heads and said, ¡°There might not be any yet. By the way¡ where¡¯s Dad?¡±
¡°Dad and Great-Grandpa are talking in the study,¡± Jinchen said.
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Go out first. Mommy needs to get dressed.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± they answered and left the bedroom.
Ye Shengge changed her clothes and walked out. She didn¡¯t see the two kids, so she turned around and went to the study.
Ye Shengge walked in without knocking.
Ji Shiting and Grandpa Ji were sitting opposite each other. Jinqing was sitting on Ji Shiting¡¯sp, and Jinchen was in Grandpa Ji¡¯s arms. The two kids listened attentively, and it was unknown whether they understood or not.
Grandpa Ji and Ji Shiting were talking about the matters of thepany.
¡°¡It¡¯s best to make a statement and exin your disappearance¡ Just say you went to recuperate,¡± Grandpa Ji said.
Ji Shiting nodded and saw his daughter staring at him, so he took out another candy and put it in her hand.
¡°But have you discussed this with Shengge? She¡¯s been running thepany for the past few years. You have to ask for her opinion.¡± Grandpa Ji said seriously. ¡°Besides, I n to redivide thepany¡¯s shares again, including the shares you left for Shengge. I n to give Shengge and the two kids a portion.¡±
Ye Shengge had inherited the shares from Ji Shiting, and now that Ji Shiting was back, the shares would naturally be returned to him.
However, if they split it again and gave Ye Shengge a portion, her shares would forever belong to her and no one could take it away.
¡°I¡¯ve talked to her,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°It¡¯s only right to redistribute the shares. I don¡¯t mind.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Grandpa Ji nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll ask thewyer to set a rule when I get back. If Jinchen and Jinqing have siblings in the future, I¡¯ll give them some too. Our family is finally on the right track. You have to treat Shengge and the two kids well.¡±
Grandpa Ji sounded relieved.
He was really happy today. Although he had noticed Ji Shiting¡¯s abnormality, at least to him, Ji Shiting still had a good rtionship with Shengge and was devoted to the two kids. Besides, he had a clear mind, urate judgment, and hadn¡¯t lost his ability and boldness, so there was nothing to worry about.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡± Ji Shiting then saw Ye Shengge standing at the door of the study.
The man raised an eyebrow.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help but puff her cheeks and sat down beside him.
She ignored Ji Shiting and said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa.¡±
¡°You¡¯re awake, Shengge.¡± Grandpa Ji chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m talking to Shiting about thepany matters. Do you have any objections?¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m very happy that Shiting is returning to thepany, but¡ is this a good time to do it? Why don¡¯t we wait until Jiang Yu has the results?¡±
¡°No need. The sooner I return to T.S. Corporation, the happier they¡¯ll be,¡± Ji Shiting said, but he didn¡¯t exin.
Ye Shengge was stunned for a while but she soon understood.
The reason that Professor Xu wanted to control him was to turn Ji Shiting into their money-making machine, so they naturally wanted Ji Shiting to return to the power center of T.S. Corporation..
Chapter 981 - Sounds Like You Don’t Seem Satisfied With Me Now
Chapter 981: Sounds Like You Don¡¯t Seem Satisfied With Me Now
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Since Professor Xu thought Ji Shiting had been used by him, they wouldn¡¯t suspect anything if Ji Shiting returned to T.S.
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I have no objections. I¡¯ll listen to Grandpa regarding the shares.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Grandpa Ji was even happier. ¡°Let¡¯s go down for dinner. This is the first time our family has gathered.¡±
Grandpa Ji put Jinchen down and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll take the two kids to the dining room first. You two can talk. Qing¡¯er, go down with Great-Grandpa first.¡±
Jinqing climbed down from Ji Shiting¡¯sp, held her grandfather¡¯s and brother¡¯s hands and left the study.
Ye Shengge finally looked at the man beside her.
Ji Shiting was also looking at her.
The man looked at her face and saw that she was still pale. ¡°You haven¡¯t rested well?¡±
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge sounded stiff and usatory.
She recalled that when Grandpa Ji had asked him to treat her and the two kids well, the man had said that he would fulfill his duty.
¡®Am I and the two kids just a responsibility to him?¡¯
Ye Shengge knew that she was being paranoid, but based on the man¡¯s performance today, she felt that that was probably what he was thinking.
Ji Shiting looked at the usation and indignation in her eyes and clicked his tongue. ¡°So are you going to reject me tonight?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed, then her eyes widened. ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough? Ji Shiting, aren¡¯t you afraid of dying?¡±
The man looked at her and said, ¡°I know my health condition well. You¡¯re too thin. You should eat more.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help gritting her teeth.
She felt that he wasn¡¯t saying that out of concern for her. He just felt that it would feel better to hug her if she gained some weight.
¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m thin enough yet. I¡¯m about to make aeback in the entertainment industry. I have to be thinner.¡± Ye Shengge snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll ask a nutritionist to formte a meal n for me immediately.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no rush,¡± the man said as he looked at her chest.
Ye Shengge followed his gaze and realized that she hadn¡¯t covered her cor. She clenched her fist and red at him. ¡°What are you looking at?!¡±
¡°Which part of you have I not seen before?¡± He looked at her face and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Besides, we¡¯re husband and wife.¡±
Ye Shengge was furious again. That man was obviously using her of being unreasonable¡
¡°Ji Shiting, is it possible that Professor Xu¡¯s experiment on you was sessful? He made you retain your memories, but he turned you into another person¡¡± Ye Shengge suddenly said.
The man said, ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re not satisfied with me.¡±
¡°Tell me if that¡¯s possible!¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I won¡¯t hand thepany to you if you can¡¯t prove that you¡¯re you!¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her for a while and nodded. ¡°This cautious attitude is worth confirming, but think about it and you¡¯ll know that¡¯s impossible. If I kept my memories as Ji Shiting, I would have my own judgment. How can I be controlled by another personality?¡± The man said calmly. ¡°Or I¡¯ll be a person with two conflicting personalities, like you did..¡±
Chapter 982 - Return My Shiting!
Chapter 982: Return My Shiting!
¡°Then you might be another personality now. You just happened to share your memories with Shiting, just like me! ording to Professor Xu¡¯s theory, it was the program he set that read the host¡¯s memories,¡± Ye Shengge said firmly.
The man frowned. After a while, he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s possible in theory.¡±
Ye Shengge looked at him nervously.
However, he shook his head and said, ¡°But your assumption is wrong.¡±
¡°What evidence do you have¡¡±
¡°You just don¡¯t want to ept me.¡± The man paused. ¡°But I don¡¯t understand what I did that made you so upset with me.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not considerate at all.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips and her eyes were teary. ¡°You don¡¯t care for me anymore.¡±
No one could feel the difference in details better than her.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs first. I should let you eat first, considering that you haven¡¯t eaten anything all day. This is my consideration for you as a husband.¡±
He then smiled and grabbed her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Ye Shengge was stunned as he pulled her up but she was still rather upset.
She suddenly humphed and said, ¡°Return my Shiting!¡±
The man stopped in his tracks and stared at her while standing in front of her.
¡°I¡¯m not a programmed personality,¡± he exined patiently. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can go to the hospital and take out the chip. Since I¡¯m certain that there¡¯s a chip, I¡¯ll definitely be able to find it.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°But it¡¯ll be dangerous!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want a foreign object to exist in my mind,¡± the man said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll immediately make arrangements to assess the risk of the operation. If it¡¯s not risky, I think it¡¯s worth a try.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless. She and the man looked at each other. It was a familiar gaze, but something was missing.
She had to ept this oue. Her Ji Shiting had really changed.
It wasn¡¯t because he was controlled by another personality.
Ye Shengge suddenly lowered her head, and her shoulders trembled.
A few secondster, she felt the man hold her.
¡°I¡¯ll treat you like I did before,¡± the man said. ¡°I¡¯ll support you no matter what you want. I¡¯ll give you enough respect and care, and I¡¯ll raise the two kids well.¡±
He made a promise, but Ye Shengge felt that he hadn¡¯t said anything yet.
So, what else are you dissatisfied with?
That was what he wanted to say.
Ye Shengge grabbed his shoulders and found it amusing.
¡°Will you satisfy all my requests?¡± Her voice was hoarse.
Ji Shiting stroked her hair and said, ¡°I¡¯ll satisfy any reasonable request. You can also find a way to satisfy me if it¡¯s unreasonable.¡±
Find a way to make him agree to her request¡ It was obvious what she had to do.
Ye Shengge snorted and said, ¡°But all the questions I asked you this morning were reasonable, right? You ignored me¡¡±
He would only exin it to her if she gave him special treatment.
¡°Because you weren¡¯t focused,¡± he said, holding her face and pressing his lips against hers.. ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything else in bed, okay?¡±
Chapter 983 - Family Gathered
Chapter 983: Family Gathered
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge stared at his dark eyes and suddenly smiled. ¡°Since you said you would respect me, you won¡¯t force me, right?¡±
Ji Shiting frowned as he felt that it was a trap.
However, he couldn¡¯t deny it, so he looked at her silently.
Ye Shengge¡¯s smile widened. ¡°So if I say I don¡¯t want it, it means I really don¡¯t want it. Remember to respect my feelings!¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her smug face and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll decide that based on the situation.¡±
Ye Shengge snorted, thinking that she must¡¯ve been too happy to let him do whatever he wanted today. She didn¡¯t believe that man would really rape her if she didn¡¯t agree.
Ji Shiting seemed to know what she was thinking. He smiled and grabbed her hand again. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t make Grandpa and the others wait.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help following him downstairs, thinking that his meaningful smile was exactly the same as before¡
Tonight, Sister Xiu led the kitchen to prepare a feast.
This was the first time the family had gathered together.
At the dining table, the two kids had just drunk soup, and Grandpa Ji wiped Jinqing¡¯s mouth with a smile.
Seeing that Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge were walking over, Jinchen smiled and said, ¡°Can you feed me today, Daddy?¡±
¡°No, you¡¯re already three years old. You should eat by yourself,¡± Ji Shiting said as he looked at his son¡¯s face.
Ye Shengge was upset. ¡°You¡¯ve never fed them before. What¡¯s wrong with feeding them once today?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and said, ¡°Mommy is right. Come here, Jinchen. Let Dad feed you.¡±
He then reached out to his son.
Jinchen immediately jumped out of his chair and walked to Ji Shiting.
Ji Shiting picked him up and sat down.
Jinqing blinked and said, ¡°Dad, I want you to feed me too¡¡±
Ji Shiting looked at his daughter and thought that he should treat them equally. Hence, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay, youe too.¡±
Grandpa Ji carried Jinqing and put her on Ji Shiting¡¯sp.
The man was holding a child on each side, and he could even feed the two kids with chopsticks and spoons.
He looked calm and reminded them to slow down. His tone wasn¡¯t gentle, but he was patient.
Ye Shengge stared nkly and forgot to eat.
She had been looking forward to this for a long time, so she didn¡¯t want to dwell on the differences anymore. All she could do was try to get used to him.
Ye Shengge sighed.
Grandpa Ji was relieved. He looked at Ye Shengge and smiled. ¡°Leave the two kids to him. I think he¡¯s getting used to it pretty fast. You can rx a bit. Eat up.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and picked up her chopsticks.
Ji Shiting looked up at her and raised an eyebrow.
Ye Shengge immediately understood what he meant.
See, I told you I would raise the two kids well.
Ye Shengge red back at him.
¡®You can at leastst for ten days to half a month before showing off. I raised them singlehandedly for three years and I haven¡¯t even bragged about it.¡¯
The man smiled, seemingly trying to say, ¡°Just you wait.¡±
Grandpa Ji thought that the couple was just flirting.
He couldn¡¯t help sighing and thinking to himself that they were really loving..
Chapter 984 - Am I Not Your Baby?
Chapter 984: Am I Not Your Baby?
No matter what, Jinchen and Jinqing had a great dinner.
Before long, they were full. Ji Shiting put them on the ground and told them not to run around after eating. They nodded and left the dining room, hand in hand.
Grandpa Ji smiled and put down his chopsticks. ¡°I¡¯ll watch them. Eat quickly. Shengge, don¡¯t just look at him.¡±
Ye Shengge blushed. She wasn¡¯t looking at Ji Shiting. She just wanted to know whether that man could be patient with the two kids.
However, she nodded and picked up her chopsticks.
After Grandpa Ji left the dining hall, Ye Shengge heard the manugh.
She suddenly put her chopsticks on the desk and looked up at him.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The man looked at her as if nothing had happened, still smiling a little.
¡®He¡¯s mocking me, huh?¡¯
¡°I want you to feed me too,¡± Ye Shengge said stiffly.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow in slight bewilderment as soon as he popped a green pea in his mouth.
Ye Shengge red at him and said, ¡°Why? Am I not your baby? You can feed the two kids, so why can¡¯t you feed me?¡±
The man stared at her and chewed the green pea before swallowing.
His Adam¡¯s apple rolled.
Ye Shengge yelled, ¡°I won¡¯t eat if you don¡¯t feed me. I¡¯ll just starve to death!¡±
She was thick-skinned enough to do it if he dared to refute!
Ji Shiting smiled and nodded slightly before saying calmly, ¡°Okay.¡±
He then stood up and walked to Ye Shengge.
Ye Shengge gave him the chair. After the man sat down, she finally sat on hisp in satisfaction.
Ji Shiting held her with one arm and looked at the dining table.
¡°What do you want to eat?¡±
Ye Shengge leaned against him and said with slight dissatisfaction, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what I like to eat?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her.
Ye Shengge met his gaze with widened eyes.
The man smiled again, picked up a prawn and put it to her lips.
Ye Shengge opened her mouth to eat it, feeling slightlyforted.
At least he hadn¡¯t forgotten what she liked to eat.
However, after swallowing it, she still continued being picky. She said, ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡±
Ji Shiting paused and said as patiently as he could, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Sister Xiu to heat it up or make another serving. Have some soup first.¡±
She humphed and reluctantly epted the arrangement.
Ji Shiting looked at her but didn¡¯t say anything. He scooped a bowl of soup and fed her spoon after spoon.
However, Ye Shengge said, ¡°Too greasy.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and looked at the soup bowl. The helpers usually made home-cooked food with fine ingredients. The grease in the soup had also been cleared before being served.
And she wasn¡¯t satisfied?
Ye Shengge could see the usatory gaze in his eyes, but she didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. ¡°I don¡¯t like to drink this anyway.¡±
She wanted to see how patient that man was towards her.
At least for now, Ji Shiting¡¯s patience wasn¡¯t exhausted yet. He didn¡¯t say anything and pushed the soup bowl aside and gave her some vegetables.
Ji Shiting picked up all the dishes on the table for her, and Ye Shengge criticized them all.
The man put down his chopsticks and asked, ¡°Are you full?¡±
¡°No way! I¡¯m starving!¡± Ye Shengge looked at him usingly..
Chapter 985 - Do You Think I’m Pretentious?
Chapter 985: Do You Think I¡¯m Pretentious?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Shiting sighed and called Sister Xiu over. He then asked the helpers to prepare a few dishes.
Sister Xiu smiled and went to the kitchen.
Ye Shengge was still in the man¡¯s embrace. She grabbed his shirt buttons and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m being pretentious?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and said, ¡°So you know how pretentious you are.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and said hoarsely, ¡°You weren¡¯t like this before¡¡±
Even after that man lost his memory, she hadn¡¯t felt that far away from him.
Ji Shiting looked at her red eyes, moved his brows and said after a long silence, ¡°I told you, I¡¯ll try my best¡¡±
He didn¡¯t want her to feel the difference, so he didn¡¯t even want to talk this morning, but this woman was too sharp.
He followed his memories, hoping to treat her like he used to before, but it turned out that it was much harder than he had imagined. Actions could be imitated, but feelings couldn¡¯t.
¡°You¡¯re not trying your best. You¡¯re forcing yourself.¡± Ye Shengge choked and continued,¡±Forget it. I don¡¯t have much appetite anymore. Eat it yourself.¡±
She then stood up.
Although she told herself to try to get used to him, she still felt terrible.
That man had always been cold on the outside but warm on the inside. Sometimes, he would say cold words, but Ye Shengge knew that he cared about her. He couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint her, let alone make her sad.
However, he didn¡¯t want her to be sad. He just¡ couldn¡¯t.
That was what made her sad.
Ji Shiting frowned at the woman¡¯s lonely expression.
He pulled her back into his embrace after she stood up.
¡°You have to eat even if you don¡¯t have the appetite,¡± he ordered. ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself no matter how dissatisfied you are with me.¡±
¡°But I really¡¡±
The man kissed Ye Shengge, leaving her with no chance to defend herself.
The man¡¯s dark eyes were so close that Ye Shengge was stunned and couldn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Do you really want me to feed you like this?¡± He let go of her lips and said hoarsely.
Sister Xiu walked in and served the dishes Ji Shiting had ordered.
¡°Young Master, Young Madam, eat while it¡¯s hot.¡± She then took away the cold dishes.
They were still staring at each other.
Ye Shengge suddenly looked away, bit her lips, picked up her chopsticks and said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat on my own.¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t stop her. He just pushed the dishes to her and put food in her bowl.
Ye Shengge had already finished a bowl of rice. She put down her chopsticks and felt guilty. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±
She regretted it a bit. Even if she wanted to argue with him, she shouldn¡¯t do it during meals.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t mind. He stroked her hair and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Are you full?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded.
¡°Yes.¡± The man took the chopsticks from her and ate some of the remaining food.
Ye Shengge was still in his embrace. After he put down the chopsticks, she said hoarsely, ¡°Sorry.¡±
The man suddenly bent forward and kissed her forehead.
¡°I should be the one apologizing..¡±
Chapter 986 - Face It bravely
Chapter 986: Face It bravely
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In Beijing.
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t figure out why she had stayed in Jiang Yu¡¯s house until now.
She was supposed to leave the night before, but she was hit by a car.
She had finally made things clear with Jiang Yust night, and when she was about to leave, Ye Shengge and the others came. She stayed because she was curious, but she fell asleep listening to them. When she woke up, she was in the room. She didn¡¯t need to think to know who had carried her back.
She calmed herself down and prepared to leave, but she was stopped by the servants.
The reason was that it would be difficult for them to answer to Jiang Yu if they left.
Jing Tong had emphasized many times that it was useless even if she had told Jiang Yu. Seeing the servant¡¯s begging eyes, her heart softened, and she could only stay and wait for Jiang Yu to return.
They waited for another day.
The Jiang manor was basically where he slept. Sometimes, he would stay in the Ministry or the presidential residence when he was busy.
Fortunately, he finally returned at night.
Jing Tong had just had dinner, so she didn¡¯t feel guilty at all when she saw him walking in. She didn¡¯t want to starve herself just to wait for him.
¡°Jiang Yu, you¡¯re finally back!¡± She rushed to him. ¡°The servants won¡¯t let me go unless youe back! Can I leave now?¡±
Jiang Yu paused and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer. I came back to get something. I have a missionter, so I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time to send you.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need you to send me!¡± Jing Tong blurted out, sounding anxious. ¡°Really! I¡¯ll take a taxi to the airport. I¡¯ll be in Yang City soon! I¡¯ve been submitting resumes to all the corporations in Yang City recently. I might have an interview notice tomorrow!¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s heart sank.
It seemed that she had decided to settle down in Yang City. If that was the case, there would be very few chances for them to meet.
However, he didn¡¯t have any reason to make her find a job in Beijing. All the friends and ssmates she had known since she was young were here. If anyone knew about her current situation, they wouldn¡¯t give up the chance to hit her when she was down. Although her life wasn¡¯t in danger, sarcasm and bullying were inevitable.
He didn¡¯t want her to suffer either.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together.¡± Jiang Yu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m about to bring people to seize Night Banquet.¡±
Jing Tong was stunned upon hearing what he said. ¡°What? You¡¯re going to seal Night Banquet now?¡±
¡°Yes, Ji Shiting has returned to Yang City this morning,¡± Jiang Yu said. ¡°I¡¯ve also gotten a permit, and the higher-ups are paying attention to this.¡±
He then nodded slightly and walked upstairs.
Jing Tong was still standing there in shock after he got what he needed.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He raised an eyebrow.
¡°Can¡ Can I go with you¡¡± Jing Tong said. ¡°I won¡¯t be in the way. I just want to know¡¡±
She just wanted to know what misdeeds her father had done¡
¡°Are you sure you want to see it?¡± Jiang Yu said, looking gentle and sympathetic.
However, Jing Tong didn¡¯t see it. She just nodded firmly and said, ¡°Yes.¡±
Although she didn¡¯t know what her father had done, she couldn¡¯t ignore it, and she couldn¡¯t feel that everything had nothing to do with her.
She had to face it bravely.
Chapter 987 - If You Want That Man, You Can Make Him Lick Your Toes!
Chapter 987: If You Want That Man, You Can Make Him Lick Your Toes!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Jiang Yu looked at her for a while and nodded, ¡°Okay, follow me.¡±
Strictly speaking, the operation tonight wasn¡¯t difficult. After all, it had only been a day since they had gotten the evidence and decided to act. Jiang Yu was confident that Hua Cheng and Professor Xu wouldn¡¯t suspect anything.
Jiang Yu first sent two subordinates to pretend to be guests to investigate the situation. Before long, he received news that Hua Cheng was having fun in a room at the banquet.
At his order, the trained special forces surrounded the banquet, and everyone was detained, including the guests anddies. Before long, Jiang Yu saw Hua Cheng with her hands cuffed.
She smiled and said, ¡°Sir, we¡¯re a legal entertainment joint. This isn¡¯t appropriate.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s Xu Wei?¡± Jiang Yu said coldly. ¡°Where do you conduct your illegal human experiments?¡±
Hua Cheng¡¯s expression finally changed. She forced a smile and said, ¡°What did you say, Sir? I don¡¯t understand anything.¡±
¡°Mr. and Mrs. Ji were kidnapped here by you and forced to undergo surgery. We already have evidence.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t want to admit it. I¡¯ll find it sooner orter.¡±
Hua Cheng¡¯s eyes widened in fear.
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She rushed over and said, ¡°Stop being stubborn! Ye Shengge remembers everything. She told us everything, including what happened to your experiment! How many people have died in this evil research?¡±
Hua Cheng was shocked. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Missy?¡±
Jing Zhiyuan had protected his daughter very well. Jing Tong didn¡¯t know Hua Cheng, but Hua Cheng knew her.
Jing Tong was stunned, then she admitted without hesitation, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s me. Your experiment won¡¯t seed! Do you think you can control a person¡¯s consciousness by removing their memories? You¡¯re underestimating human nature! You¡¯ll pay for this!¡±
Hua Cheng finally confirmed that Jiang Yu knew everything.
She couldn¡¯t take it lying down. Everything was fine, and Ji Shiting had been sessfully used by them. They would have endless funds¡ Professor Xu and she had discussed it. If the research seeded, their first target would be Jiang Yu.
However, Jiang Yu might destroy all their efforts now.
A group of special forces soldiers had found some clues while Jiang Yu was talking to Jing Tong, and someone came back to report.
¡°Captain Jiang, it turns out that this building has two B3 floors. The third floor of the basement is a garage, but if you pass the iris recognition, the elevator will send you to the actual fourth basement¡¯ floor.¡±
Hua Cheng¡¯s face turned ashen.
Jiang Yu nodded and looked at Hua Cheng. ¡°The iris recognition is simple to deal with. Take her into the elevator.¡±
Hua Cheng suddenly struggled and yelled at Jing Tong, ¡°Missy! You destroyed your father¡¯s only hope! Who do you think will benefit the most if the research is sessful? It¡¯s you! We can control the man beside you and let your father out.. We can even let your father be the president! You¡¯ll be the president¡¯s daughter. Who can bully you? If you want that man, he can lick your toes!¡±
Chapter 988 - Bring It Back In One Piece
Chapter 988: Bring It Back In One Piece
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everyone heard it clearly.
Jing Tong blushed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be so high up in the air¡ And I told you, you won¡¯t seed! I don¡¯t trust you either!¡±
¡°But your father was really killed by you.¡± Hua Cheng continued to attack her. ¡°He can only spend the rest of his life in prison. You have to remember that you¡¯re the one who killed him! You, the daughter he pampers!¡±
¡°He¡¯s the one who got himself killed!¡± Jiang Yu said. ¡°Shut her mouth and stop her from talking!¡±
The subordinate immediately covered Hua Cheng¡¯s mouth, and all her struggles were futile.
Hua Cheng was brought to the elevator.
Jiang Yu looked at Jing Tong. Her face was pale, and she looked dejected. Obviously, she was still affected by Hua Cheng¡¯s words.
Jiang Yu hugged her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, Jing Tong. You did the right thing. Your father brought this upon himself. It has nothing to do with you.¡±
The woman in his arms trembled and said hoarsely, ¡°But he¡¯s my father after all¡ Dad might have let everyone down, but he¡¯s never let me down¡¡±
¡°No. Did he think about you when he was doing all this? Did he think about whether you could handle it? Did he think about how you would suffer? No, he didn¡¯t think about it. You¡¯re the person he¡¯s letting down the most!¡±
The man¡¯s deep voice was firm.
Jing Tong shivered for a moment and finally came back to reality.
She hesitated for a bit and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right¡¡±
At this moment, she suddenly realized that she was being hugged by that man.
The man¡¯s unfamiliar aura and warmth made her ufortable. She pushed him away and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t let them run away.¡±
Jiang Yu swallowed hard, but the woman was pushing him, so he let her go. ¡°Mm.¡±
No matter how Hua Cheng struggled, she eventually passed the iris recognition, and the elevator sent them to the research institute¡¯s entrance.
The special forces rushed in, and within half an hour, Hua Cheng¡¯s subordinates werepletely subdued, including a few unconscious victims.
However, she didn¡¯t see Professor Xu.
Hua Cheng was relieved to know that Professor Xu had disappeared. Fortunately, she had a special way ofmunicating with Professor Xu, so she informed him immediately.
She had hope as long as Professor Xu was alive.
Jiang Yu looked at her and immediately understood. ¡°Tell the people outside to be cautious. Xu Wei won¡¯t be able to run far.¡±
Before long, his subordinates collected all the electronic equipment and experimental equipment.
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he ordered, ¡°Destroy them all on the spot.¡±
Although Xu Wei had run away, he couldn¡¯t take away the instruments and equipment. Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t interested in checking the operating principles of these instruments. He knew thatpletely destroying them in front of everyone was the only way. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that the other higher-ups in the government wouldn¡¯t have any ideas about these instruments.
Otherwise, his report wouldn¡¯t have been approved so quickly.
However, the captain of the special forces team said hesitantly, ¡°Captain Jiang, we received special instructions before we came. The higher-ups asked us to bring these instruments and equipment back intact, so¡¡±
Intact.
Jiang Yu¡¯s face turned sullen..
Chapter 989 - The Same Ye Shengge
Chapter 989: The Same Ye Shengge
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Elsewhere in Yang City.
Grandpa Ji had redistributed the shares of the Ji family, and he and Ji Shiting still held the majority. Ye Shengge and the two kids had equal shares, but it wasn¡¯t a small sum. Moreover, Ye Shengge would be in charge of holding their shares before the two kids reached adulthood. In other words, although she wasn¡¯t the person in charge of thepany, she could still participate in the board meeting as a major shareholder.
Ye Shengge officially resigned from the board of directors, and Ji Shiting returned to thepany to be the executive president of T.S. Corporation after the board of directors made a decision.
The media soon released the news to the public. Although Ji Shiting had been missing for three years, his name hadn¡¯t been forgotten, especially in the economic and financial world. Everyone felt that he had returned.
To give the shareholders confidence, Ji Shiting agreed to show his face in the media for the first time.
At the press conference held by T.S. Corporation, Ji Shiting stood on stage and made a brief statement. He exined the reason for his disappearance in the past three years, thanked his family for their support, thanked his wife, and looked forward to the future of T.S. Corporation.
The announcement onlysted for three minutes, but it had an earth-shattering impact.
That man was so handsome!
All corners of the Inte were filled with shrieks of amazement.
That man¡¯s handsome facial features were enough to beat all the young men in the entertainment industry, not to mention his noble and calm temperament.
He immediately became the target of all the girls, and countless people became his die-hard fans.
T.S. Corporation¡¯s shares soared that day.
However, everyone still remembered that the man had thanked his wife.
He had a wife¡ This news broke many hearts.
However, wasn¡¯t his wife Ye Shengge? While Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t around, she was the one in charge of T.S. Corporation.
But¡ Was it that Ye Shengge? Ye Shengge who had retired from the entertainment industry three years ago?
The timing seemed to match! Besides, T.S. Corporation had invested in ¡®Xue Ning¡¯, which made Ye Shengge popr. Some gossipyizens still remembered that Ji Shiting was Ye Shengge¡¯s sugar daddy.
If it was really the same person, it meant that¡ Ye Shengge had not only hooked up with a sugar daddy, but she had also married into a rich family. Besides, she could manage T.S. Corporation when it was inconvenient for Ji Shiting, which showed that she wasn¡¯t the kind of woman who would marry into the Ji family as nothing more than a fertility tool. Instead, she had truly gained the trust and recognition of the Ji family. Otherwise, how could she have such a great say?
Seriously¡
Everyone couldn¡¯t continue analyzing. All they could do was feel jealous.
All kinds of rumors spread. Some people said that they had seen Ji Shitinge to visit Ye Shengge when she was filming on set, but they didn¡¯t know that it was the famous Ji Shiting. However, some people said that they had seen Mrs. Ji before, and she wasn¡¯t like Ye Shengge at all. Others said that Ye Shengge had gone overseas after she retired. How could she be the same person as Mrs. Ji Shiting?
Theizens on the Inte had been arguing for days, and Ye Shengge¡¯s name was trending.
However, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t care less..
Chapter 990 - Not The Complete Him
Chapter 990: Not The Complete Him
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios
This was the first time Ji Shiting had returned to thepany¡¯s board of directors, and it was also the first time Ye Shengge was joining as a director.
After the meeting, the couple returned to the office. Ye Shengge introduced the office to Ji Shiting when he took off his jacket.
¡°Most of your secretaries and assistants are still the same people you appointed back then. Those who left had all left out of their own ord,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°I¡¯ve been using your office these past few years, and there haven¡¯t been any major changes. However, most of your resting rooms are filled with my clothes. I¡¯ll ask someone to move them awaytera€| Jinchen and Jinqinge here asionally, so they have their things here. Try to keep them. Alsoa€|¡±
The man grabbed her waist from behind when she was talking.
Ye Shengge was shocked. Ji Shiting picked her up and put her on the desk. He approached her and squeezed his tall body between her legs.
¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m not done yet.¡± She looked into his burning eyes andined.
¡°I can see it even without you saying it.¡± His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for me.¡±
Thus, she tried her best to keep everything for him. As long as he returned, he could control thepany anytime.
If it were anyone else, they would¡¯ve taken the chance to rece his subordinates or renovate the office.
However, she had never been selfish.
Ye Shengge nodded and assented.
She seemed to have finally gotten him back but¡ he wasn¡¯tplete.
Ji Shiting seemed to know what she was thinking. His eyes dimmed, and he suddenly hugged her.
Ye Shengge leaned against his shoulder and sighed.
He was still very good to her. Ye Shengge could feel that he was trying to make her happy. Although he wanted to get intimate with her these days, he didn¡¯t force her when he saw that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood.
However, the more that was the case, the more Ye Shengge could feel that he was treating ¡®treating her well¡¯ as a mission. He rationalized that he should do so, and not because he loved and cherished her.
She might be satisfied if she had never been loved by him, but she knew how he was like when he loved someone.
Ji Shiting stroked her hair, lifted her chin and kissed her lips.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t reject him. She hugged his waist and let him put his burning tongue in, plundering her mouth. Before long, the man lost control with his kiss.
His muscles tensed, and his breathing became heavier. He then put his hand on her chest.
Ye Shengge moaned and tried to reject his overly intense advances but it was useless.
Her heart was beating fast.
That man seemed to be more demanding than before.
She couldn¡¯t reject him forever.
Ye Shengge gradually rxed her grip.
The man let go of her lips, took a deep breath and kissed her neck again.
However, their passionate kiss was interrupted by the phone ringtone.
Ji Shiting paused.
Ye Shengge pushed him and said, ¡°Answer the phone first.¡±
Ye Shengge pushed him and said, ¡°Answer the phone first.¡±
He frowned.
¡°Jiang Yu is already in Yang City. He has something important to tell us..¡±
Chapter 991 - Desire
Chapter 991: Desire
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Chapter 991: Desire
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The news of Night Banquet being sealed had been reported by the media three days ago. As long as one wanted to investigate such an entertainment venue, the reason was there. Someizens who had been paying attention to the news only clicked their tongues, but they didn¡¯t know that the sealing of Night Banquet was just a pretense. The real thing that had been destroyed was the illegal research institute under Night Banquet.
Ye Shengge and Ji Shiting had gotten the first-hand news from Jing Tong. Hua Cheng and her subordinates had been arrested, and the victims had been sent to the hospital, including Yuan Junkun. He had only been locked up for a few days, but although he hadn¡¯t been hurt, he had been shocked. He had stayed in the hospital for two days before being picked up by Old Yuan.
Besides, Xu Wei escaped in the end, but he didn¡¯t take anything with him before he left, so he couldn¡¯t do anything. Their virtual ount was destroyed, and the money in the ount was returned to Ji Shiting¡¯s private ount ording to the transfer records.
Generally speaking, this operation was very sessful, and Jiang Yu had made another contribution. Logically speaking, he should be dealing with the aftermath of this matter. Why had he suddenlye to Yang City? And from the sound of it, the matter was rather serious.
¡°Did something happen again?¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help asking.
Ji Shiting was calm. He put away his phone and carried her off the desk. ¡°I asked him to go to Qianfan Vi directly. We¡¯ll wait for him at home.¡±
¡
An hourter, they met Jiang Yu in the living room of Qianfan Vi.
He still looked solemn. He nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s something you might not know. I nned to destroy the instruments and equipment on the spot, but the president asked someone to bring them back intact. I had to do it.¡±
Ye Shengge immediately realized something and inhaled sharply. ¡°Thena€|¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ji Shiting grabbed her hand and looked at Jiang Yu calmly. ¡°And then?¡±
¡°And then, a few hours ago, I received reliable news. After those instruments were sent to the president¡¯s manor, the president invited a few scientists to study them, but all the instruments were burnt when they were opened, and they couldn¡¯t be restored at all. And the core data in theputer disappeared.¡± Jiang Yu paused. ¡°It can¡¯t be Xu Wei. It took only a few minutes from the time Hua Cheng sent the news to our arrival. He couldn¡¯t have made it in time.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help heaving a sigh of relief. It didn¡¯t matter who did it as long as the instrument was destroyed.
Jiang Yu then looked at Ji Shiting and said, ¡°I remember you left that morning. You were the first user of those instruments.¡±
Ji Shiting said, ¡°What are you implying?¡±
¡°Did you do it?¡± Jiang Yu looked at him and said with a pressurizing gaze.
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who did it. What matters is that the instruments are destroyed. As long as we capture Xu Wei, this immature technology can disappear from this world forever. Did youe here to question me because you also want this technology?¡±
Jiang Yu looked at him for a while and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m grateful to him no matter who did it. If those devicesnded in the hands of an ambitious person with power, the oue might be worse..¡±
Chapter 992 - Emotion Stripping
Chapter 992: Emotion Stripping
Ji Shiting nodded and said, ¡°Are you fine now?¡±
¡°No. Actually, that¡¯s not the point of my trip,¡± Jiang Yu said. ¡°Mr. Ji, you probably don¡¯t know, but two of the victims I saved were connected after you. They were very lucky to have failed, so they didn¡¯t suffer much and are still alive.¡±
Ji Shiting said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡±
¡°Not necessarily. Their families came to them and cried, but they acted very indifferent.¡± Jiang Yu looked at him and said word by word. ¡°After the psychiatrists got involved, they all felt that they had different degrees of emotional stripping. To put it simply, they lost their ability to be in love, and they couldn¡¯t love anyone. It was also difficult for them to feel emotions, so they didn¡¯t understand why their families would hug them and cry.¡±
Ye Shengge looked at Ji Shiting when she heard that.
Emotional stripping?
Her face paled, and she suddenly understood everything.
Ji Shiting was still calm. He paused and said, ¡°Seems like the data was wrong after the instrument was tampered with, which led to this oue. But it¡¯s better than being sessfully connected, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Once the connection was sessful, the victim would either be a puppet or die from pain.
It was just that they had lost the ability to be together, and this was the best oue.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Yu nodded and looked at Ye Shengge¡¯s face. He had gotten what he wanted from Ye Shengge¡¯s expression.
¡°You can leave if there¡¯s nothing else,¡± Ji Shiting said.
¡°No,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°Minister Jiang, I have something to ask you.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and frowned.
However, Ye Shengge was very insistent. She even asked Ji Shiting to return to the study first. She wanted to talk to Jiang Yu alone.
Ji Shiting looked at her for a while and nodded.
After Ji Shiting left, Ye Shengge looked at Jiang Yu and said, ¡°Minister Jiang, as you can see, Shiting might be like the two victims¡¡±
Jiang Yu sighed.
¡°Obviously, Mr. Ji realized that the involvement of public power might lead to a worse oue, so he decided to destroy the instrument and the core data from the start. I reckon he showed interest in this technology, and he even gained Xu Wei¡¯s admiration and recognition, which was why he got close to those machines. Xu Wei thought he couldn¡¯t escape from his clutches. He not only showed him the instruments but also showed him the core data. That was how he got the chance.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge closed her eyes. She recalled how excited and passionate Xu Wei was when he talked about these technologies. If he wanted to share his results with others, Ji Shiting was the most suitable person because Xu Wei would soon forget everything.
Besides, he had knocked himself unconscious that night. He had talked to Xu Wei alone to lower Xu Wei¡¯s guard.
However, he had to bear all the risks after tampering with the instrument.
Because¡ Xu Wei would definitely erase his memories and let him leave after confirming that he had sessfully connected..
Chapter 993 - Helpless Apology
Chapter 993: Helpless Apology
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge understood everything and felt her heart ache.
She said hoarsely, ¡°No matter what, thank you for telling me this.¡±
At least she had finally found the reason.
It wasn¡¯t that Ji Shiting didn¡¯t love her, but¡ he couldn¡¯t love her anymore.
¡°Nothing. I¡¯m sorry about Mr. Ji,¡± Jiang Yu said after a pause. ¡°But I admire him from the bottom of my heart. If it weren¡¯t for his decision, I wouldn¡¯t dare imagine what would have happened in the future.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded in shock.
Seeing how distracted she was, Jiang Yu said goodbye and stood up to leave Qianfan Vi with his guards.
Ye Shengge bit her lips, stood up after a long while and then headed upstairs to the study.
The two kids weren¡¯t home these days, and Grandpa Ji probably wanted to let her spend some time with Ji Shiting, so he had brought the two kids back to the old manor two days ago. The second floor was empty.
She opened the door of the study and walked in. She saw the man sitting behind the desk, looking for something on theputer. He looked at the door when he heard footsteps, and his handsome face was still expressionless.
Ye Shengge opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°Has Jiang Yu left?¡± Ji Shiting asked.
Ye Shengge nodded.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect such aftereffects,¡± the man said hoarsely. ¡°I¡¯ve changed the frequency of the electromaic waves. Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t cause too much damage, and I¡¯ve fortunately regained all my memories.¡±
However¡ he had lost something else.
Ye Shengge stared at him.
The man looked apologetic, but even that guilt was powerless.
He just felt that he should be sorry, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty.
Ye Shengge walked to him, sat on hisp and hugged him tightly.
Ji Shiting kissed her cheek and breathed heavily.
¡°It feels terrible, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Shengge suddenly said. ¡°This feeling of helplessness.¡±
Ji Shiting was dazed. After a long while, he said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±
It wasn¡¯t a good feeling. He felt that he had lost something, and it was difficult for anyone or anything to affect his emotions. That was precisely the reason that he couldn¡¯t feel sorry for it, because regret was also an emotion.
¡°But I¡¯m very sad.¡± She put her hand on his chest and smiled. ¡°But I¡¯m even sadder about the fact that you can¡¯t feel my sadness.¡±
The man¡¯s heart was as steady as ever, but¡ it couldn¡¯t pound for her anymore.
Ji Shiting frowned and grabbed her hand tightly before cing it on his chest.
¡°Shengge¡¡±
¡°Shiting, I¡¯m a bit tired.¡± She leaned against his shoulder and said softly, as if her voice had faded in the air as soon as she spoke.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath, and his heart skipped a beat. Pain overwhelmed him and he couldn¡¯t breathe at all.
¡°Shengge.¡± He called her name again. ¡°Some things are difficult for me, but not impossible. Since you¡¯re tired, leave it to me.¡±
If there was anyone in the world who could arouse his emotions and make him feel sorry and reluctant to leave her, it could only be her.
Chapter 994 - Id Rather Leave Youd
Chapter 994: I¡¯d Rather Leave You¡¯d
Ye Shengge listened and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡±
She had seen his efforts, but she didn¡¯t feelforted. Instead, she felt sad.
Ji Shiting felt more suffocated.
He knew how much that woman loved him, and he knew that she had done too much for him, so he decided to do his duty as a husband and father.
However, Ye Shengge needed more than responsibility but he couldn¡¯t give her what she wanted.
¡°You said the other day that you were going to make aeback, right?¡± Ji Shiting said hoarsely. ¡°You can act in movies, and do anything you like.¡±
Perhaps doing something she liked would make her happy.
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°You used to want me to focus on you.¡±
However, he was trying to divert her attention.
Perhaps her expectations of him and her displeasure of not being able to get a response had burdened him because he couldn¡¯t respond to her anymore.
¡°Shengge, I just want you to be happy,¡± the man said.
¡°Yes, I know.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Because you can¡¯t make me happy now.¡±
She sounded calm, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling resentful.
Ji Shiting was silent for a bit, and then he suddenly carried her and walked out.
Ye Shengge was stunned for a bit before realizing that the man¡¯s target was the bedroom.
¡°Shiting, you¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°At least this method can stop you from thinking about anything.¡±
Ye Shengge was furious. She punched his shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood now!¡±
¡°You¡¯ll be in the moodter.¡± Ji Shiting put her on the bed and pressed her body against his, not giving her any chance to struggle.
Ye Shengge¡¯s breathing was rapid. The man¡¯s handsome face was right in front of her, and his dark eyes were filled with desire and emotions she couldn¡¯t understand. She felt her eyes burning, and within a few seconds, tears fell from the corner of her eyes.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and bent forward slowly to gently kiss away her tears.
Ye Shengge tasted her tears, and her heart ached. She then burst into uncontroble tears.
Ji Shiting paused, let go of her lips and pressed his forehead against hers. He stared at her and his warm breathnded on her face.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help tearing up.
¡°Ji Shiting, can you ept it if I say that I¡¯d rather leave you?¡± She asked hoarsely.
The man held his breath, and his pupils constricted as if he was extraordinarily shocked.
¡°Are you kidding, Shengge?¡± He said. ¡°I won¡¯t ept it whether you¡¯re kidding or not!¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and said, ¡°Why?¡±
¡°You¡¯re my wife!¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s get a divorce,¡± she said softly.
¡°Impossible!¡± The man yelled. ¡°Stop that, Ye Shengge!¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed.. ¡°Why can¡¯t you bear to part with me? Because I¡¯m the mother of your kids, because I love you, and because I¡¯m good to you?¡±
Chapter 995 - Her Redemption
Chapter 995: Her Redemption
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and said, ¡°Shengge, I won¡¯t object to anything you do as long as you¡¯re happy, but don¡¯t even think about getting a divorce!¡±
¡°But I feel terrible.¡± Ye Shengge closed her eyes and said. ¡°I¡¯d rather leave you and pretend that you still love me than face you like this.¡±
Ji Shiting pursed his lips.
He wasn¡¯tpletely unprepared for this oue, so he didn¡¯t want her to know what had happened.
However, she had long realized that Jiang Yu had arrived to confirm her assumption.
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. You said you liked having sex with me.¡±
He didn¡¯t love her, but he still had desire for her. Perhaps it was because of hisck of emotions, but the man¡¯s desire was even stronger than before.
¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me, we can reduce our meeting time. I¡¯ll stay in thepany as much as possible, and you can go for acting.¡± Ji Shiting swallowed hard. ¡°But we can¡¯t be separated, even if it¡¯s for the two kids.¡±
That was why he couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. It was indeed because of the two kids and her status as his wife.
¡°It won¡¯t affect me being a mother if I leave you.¡± Ye Shengge was more determined. ¡°Besides, they¡¯ll understand me.¡±
The two kids were used to finding fun on their own, and they didn¡¯t need herpany all the time. In the past three years, she had been very busy with work and often went on business trips. They had never been dissatisfied, and of course, they wouldn¡¯t now.
Ji Shiting looked at her calm face and suddenly felt helpless.
After losing his ability to feel any emotions, the most important thing in his life became taking responsibility. Whether it was work or family, he just needed to pursue that goal and not worry about being controlled by anyone or anything.
Logically speaking, he should feel relieved if they separated. After all, her expectations were a burden to him but when he thought about her leaving him, he didn¡¯t feel relieved, but disappointed and helpless.
Ji Shiting suddenly felt like he was terminally ill and could only wait for her salvation. If he even gave up on her, dying was the only way out for him.
However, she was too tired.
She had been waiting for him since three years ago, and she had given up all her passion and love, but there woulde a day when all her passion would be exhausted. Why should he ask her to continue giving?
However, he couldn¡¯t bear to let go.
¡°Calm down for a few days, Shengge.¡± Ji Shiting looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t make this decision in a hurry, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed, then she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, but let me go first.¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t move. He pressed his lips against hers as if he wanted to kiss her.
Ye Shengge looked away and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would support me no matter what I do if I¡¯m happy? I want to go out now.¡±
Ji Shiting paused and said, ¡°Why?¡±
¡°To y.¡± She smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to pull myself together.¡±
Ji Shiting looked hesitant, but he nodded and said, ¡°Okay..¡±
Chapter 996 - Something Might Happen
Chapter 996: Something Might Happen
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That night, Li Yinian was about to participate in the recording of a variety show, but she received a call from Ye Shengge two hours before she left.
Li Yinian¡¯s heart sank after taking the phone call.
She had known Ye Shengge for three years, and she had always been deemed as invincible, as if nothing could stop her or beat her down. If it weren¡¯t for that, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to support T.S. Corporation in the three years after Ji Shiting left.
However, Ye Shengge sounded more dejected than ever tonight. Li Yinian could feel the sadness and despair through the phone.
Recalling the changes in Ji Shiting that Qiao Yanze had mentioned, Li Yinian felt that something had happened.
Thus, she agreed without hesitation when Ye Shengge asked if she was free tonight.
On the way to the clubhouse, she called Shang Tianyi to postpone the recording.
Shang Tianyi didn¡¯t agree. After all, it was a bad thing to cancel the contract in the entertainment world. He might even be cklisted by the TV station, which would be a huge loss.
¡°Let the others in thepany take over. Shengge doesn¡¯t sound good. I have to apany her.¡±
Shang Tianyi was shocked to hear that it had something to do with Ye Shengge. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t Mr. Ji back?¡±
A few days ago, Ji Shiting¡¯s video was spreading on the Inte. Shang Tianyi even suggested Ye Shengge take the chance to make aeback as the wife of T.S. Corporation¡¯s president, but Ye Shengge refused.
¡°I don¡¯t know either. Just help me reject it and say I can¡¯t go on stage because of an emergency,¡± Li Yinian said. ¡°I¡¯ll contact you after I understand the situation.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Shang Tianyi agreed. ¡°Leave it to me.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Li Yinian arrived at 1912 Clubhouse. This clubhouse was where Qiao Yanze often came to y. Li Yinian was relieved, so she arranged to meet Ye Shengge here. It was nighttime so the clubhouse was dim. She wore a mask and arrived on the second floor.
She hadn¡¯t expected to see a familiar figure from afar.
The young man was grabbing the girl¡¯s wrist, and they seemed to be arguing about something.
¡°Go home, don¡¯t stay in such a ce!¡±
¡°No, I want to pay you back! You didn¡¯t do anything that day, so I can¡¯t ask for your $500,000¡ My mom used it because she was in a hurry for the operation, but I¡¯ll think of a way to pay you back!¡±
¡°Are you dumb?¡± The man sounded anxious.
¡°There must be someone who wants me even if you don¡¯t want me. I¡¯ve decided to sell it this time anyway. I have to sell it!¡± The girl sounded stubborn.
The man scratched his head.
At this moment, he heard a clear and ethereal voice. ¡°Gu Yimo?¡±
Gu Yimo looked over and was shocked. ¡°Yinian¡ Why are you here?!¡±
He and Li Yinian were cousins from a long distance away, and the two families rarely interacted. He wasn¡¯t familiar with Li Yinian, but at least they knew each other. Later, because of Qiao Yanze, they knew about each other, but they hadn¡¯t met.
It was awkward to meet her here. Gu Yimo let go of the girl in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but cough.
¡°I¡¯m here to look for Shengge.¡± Li Yinian looked at the girl and smiled. She then looked at Gu Yimo. ¡°Go ahead and y. I¡¯ll head over first..¡±
Chapter 997 - This Is Just Your Obsession
Chapter 997: This Is Just Your Obsession
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Ah.¡± Gu Yimo replied, somewhat stunned as he watched Li Yinian walked into one of the private rooms.
¡®Sister-inw is here? What is going on? As far as I know, Shengge would nevere to such entertainment joins, and now that Ji Shiting is back, she has no need to do so.¡¯
He had once met Ji Shiting and she didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with him.
While thinking about it quietly, Gu Yimo stared at the girl opposite him and immediately began to get frustrated and angst.
¡°Will you give up only after I sleep with you!?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± The girl¡¯s face was flushed and there was no cowardice in her eyes at all.
However, Gu Yimo chickened out the moment he he thought of the way he behaved that day.
...
When Li Yinian entered the private room, Ye Shengge had already arrived and was seated in a corner with several bottles of Louis XIII on the round table in front of her, holding one of them in her arms.
Hearing the sound of footsteps, she looked up and smiled at Li Yinian, somewhat in a trance. ¡°You¡¯re here¡ I¡¯m going to have to trouble you again.¡±
¡°What are you talking about?¡± Li Yinian sat down opposite her and asked ¡°Why did you suddenly want to drink? Besides, how could Mr. Ji feelfortable with youing to this kind of ce alone? Did he send you here?¡±
¡°He wanted to have a bodyguard follow me, but I refused.¡± Ye Shengge said softly, ¡°I asked the chauffeur to send me here.¡±
Li Yinian sighed silently, thinking to herself that there was really something wrong between the two.
¡°Shengge, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked in a mellower voice.
Ye Shengge blinked, and her eyes suddenly began to redden. ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t love me anymore.¡±
¡°How is that possible!?¡± Li Yinian was astounded.
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shengge nodded seriously. ¡°It¡¯s true, but he doesn¡¯t love anyone anymore. He haspletely lost the ability to love.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyes widened in horror and she asked, ¡°Because of that illegal research facility in the basement of Night Banquet?¡±
Ye Shengge continued to nod.
¡°Simply put, he began to show symptoms of emotional stripping because of an incident.¡± Ye Shengge said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯d rather he suffer from amnesia instead.¡±
Lai Yinian also did not expect such a situation at all. All of a sudden, she was at a loss for words.
Even if Ji Shiting fell in love with someone else, the situation would probably be less hopeless than it was now. It was no wonder that Ye Shengge would be that devastated and heartbroken.
¡°At least Mr. Ji still cares about you,¡± Li Yinian said after a long time. ¡°He¡¯ll still thank you for your what you¡¯ve given him.¡±
Ye Shenggeughed self-deprecatingly, kicked off her high heels, and knelt on the couch with her knees bent.
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why he still hopes to be married to me in name.¡±
¡°But you don¡¯t want to?¡± Li Yinian acutely realized something.
¡°I don¡¯t know how to get along with the current him.¡± Ye Shengge murmured, ¡°I want to be separated from him but he doesn¡¯t agree.¡±
Li Yinian bit her lip hard.
¡°No matter what you do, I will support you.¡± As Li Yinian spoke, her tone became firm. ¡°Shengge, you¡¯ve been neglecting yourself because you¡¯ve been so focused on thepany and your kids thest few years. It¡¯s time for you to let yourself take a breather. So what if Mr. Ji does not agree? He can¡¯t tie you up.¡±
¡°I¡¡± Tears rolled down Ye Shengge¡¯s face as she spoke. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to do that.¡±
Li Yinian felt sad for her.
She said with a forced smile, ¡°This is just your obsession. He¡¯s not the only man in this world who is worthy of your love. If your feelings are not destined to be reciprocated, it is better to let go of them early.. The longer you take, the more miserable you will be.¡±
Chapter 998 - Green Cloud Covering The Two Big Brothers!
Chapter 998: Green Cloud Covering The Two Big Brothers!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge was dazed. Perhaps the alcohol had slowed her reaction. After a while, she said, ¡°Have you let it go?¡±
Li Yinian smiled and said, ¡°Something like that.¡±
She wouldn¡¯t be too upset if Qiao Yanze gave up one day.
Ye Shengge tilted her head and thought of something. She suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I wanted to introduce you to ten or so young talents to anger Qiao Yanze to death! Now¡¯s a good chance!¡±
Li Yinian couldn¡¯t help chuckling. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to introduce me to a young talent!¡±
¡°But now, we can find some handsome guys to apany us,¡± Ye Shengge mumbled. She pressed the bell for the service and said, ¡°Call all the handsome guys here!¡±
Li Yinian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but she didn¡¯t stop her. She wouldn¡¯t let Shengge suffer here anyway.
¡
In the hallway, Gu Yimo¡¯s pride as a man prevented him from saying the real reason for rejecting the girl. The girl was disappointed, but she shook off his hand and ran to the lobby downstairs.
He could only sigh sadly.
Suddenly, he saw the leader walking over with three young boys, so he called out to him.
The usher knew that Gu Yimo was Qiao Yanze¡¯s friend, so he said humbly, ¡°What instructions do you have, Mr. Gu?¡±
¡°Is Lisa still here?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. She still wants 500,000, so no one has chosen her yet.¡±
¡°ÄÄÌìËýÒªÊDZ»È˵ãÁË,¼ÇµÃ¸æËßÎÒÒ»Éù.¡±
¡°No problem!¡± The manager answered and smiled. ¡°A friend of mine introduced Lisa to me. I heard that her family is in a difficult situation. She¡¯s lucky to have met you, Mr. Gu.¡±
Gu Yimo smiled in a somewhat unnoticeable manner and nced at the three boys behind him. ¡°Go ahead. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±
The team leader answered and led the three boys into a private room.
Gu Yimo didn¡¯t notice it at first, but three secondster, he suddenly froze.
¡®Wait, hadn¡¯t Yinian entered the room just now? She said she was here for Shengge¡ So, what is going on with the two of them?¡¯
¡®No, I should say, what is going on between Ji Shiting and Qiao Yanze?¡¯
Gu Yimo didn¡¯t dare dy any further as she watched the three boys disappear behind the door. She immediately pulled out her phone to call someone.
There seemed to be signs of his buddies bing cuckolds!
¡
The leader brought the three young boys to the room and asked Ye Shengge and Li Yinian to take their pick.
Ye Shengge asked the three of them to stay and ordered them to stand in a row.
The three boys were thrilled to see that the guests weren¡¯t richdies but two young beauties. However, just as they were about to go forward, they saw the familiar beauty sitting on the right turn cold.
¡°I told you to stand there and not move. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Li Yinian said indifferently. She didn¡¯t sound very stern, but the three of them didn¡¯t dare be impudent anymore.
Ye Shengge was a bit drunk, so she didn¡¯t care about these details. She put her head on Li Yinian¡¯s shoulder and blinked, trying to figure out their looks. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I want the most handsome one¡¡±
¡°The head waiter said they¡¯re the most handsome ones. They¡¯re all over 1..8 meters tall, and they¡¯re only twenty years old,¡± Li Yinian said.
Chapter 999 - On par with Shiting
Chapter 999: On par with Shiting
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Okay¡¡± Ye Shengge chuckled. ¡°Let them drink with me.¡±
¡°Shengge? Are you serious?¡± Li Yinian held her shoulders, looking worried.
¡°Anyway¡ He won¡¯t be jealous. He said I can do anything as long as I¡¯m happy,¡± Ye Shengge said stubbornly. ¡°Perhaps he can ept me as his wife if I cheat.¡±
¡°Shengge¡¡± Li Yinian sighed. ¡°Are you mad at Mr. Ji so you¡¯re throwing a tantrum?¡±
¡°If throwing a tantrum is useful, I¡¯d rather throw a tantrum every day.¡± Ye Shengge looked dazed. ¡°But it¡¯s useless. He won¡¯t care at all. I hope he does. Even he wants himself to be bothered.¡±
¡°Removal of emotional ability¡¡± Li Yinian mumbled. ¡°If you can let go of your feelings and disappear just like that, there won¡¯t be many disappointed people in this world.¡±
¡°But I don¡¯t want it. If I don¡¯t have feelings, I¡¯ll be like a zombie. That would be boring,¡± Ye Shengge said.
¡°Are you referring to Mr. Ji?¡± Li Yinian blurted out.
Ye Shengge was dazed.
She looked down and was in a daze. After a while, she looked up at Li Yinian and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
Li Yinian asked in confusion, ¡°What did I say?¡±
¡°Shiting needs me now, so I can¡¯t leave,¡± Ye Shengge mumbled. ¡°He needs my help.¡±
Li Yinian hadn¡¯t expected Ye Shengge to be so determined after struggling for so long. She felt sorry and sad for her. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Shengge always had endless energy and passion.
¡°Are you sure, Shengge? It¡¯ll be hard on you,¡± Li Yinian said.
¡°We¡¯re a married couple, so we should support each other,¡± Ye Shengge said as she put the wine bottle on the desk. ¡°Besides¡ I can¡¯t take it lying down. The Shiting I love can definitelye back. I¡¯m very certain.¡±
¡°Since you¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll definitely support you,¡± Li Yinian said. ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to feel burdened if you regret it one day.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Ye Shengge nodded. ¡°Thank you, Yinian. You¡¯ve helped me¡ Um¡ Big time.¡±
She burped.
¡°This wine is good.¡± She suddenly jumped up. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s drink together!¡±
Li Yinian smiled and took the bottle of wine. She turned around and saw that the boys were still there. ¡°I don¡¯t need you here anymore.¡±
Although the three of them couldn¡¯t take it lying down, they still left obediently.
Li Yinian drank with Ye Shengge twice before the door was pushed open again.
Ji Shiting came in first.
He had a sullen look on his face. He looked around and didn¡¯t see the man. His tense face finally rxed, and then he looked at the two women not far away.
Ye Shengge sat on the left. Her face was flushed, and she said something to Li Yinian. The two of them suddenly smiled.
Ji Shiting walked toward her.
Ye Shengge seemed to notice something. She blinked, looked up, and saw a tall figure walking toward her.
¡°That¡¯s not bad. Not only is he handsome, but he¡¯s also elegant.¡± She nudged Li Yinian.. ¡°He¡¯sparable to Shiting.¡±
Chapter 1000 - They Dont Look As Good As Youd
Chapter 1000: They Don¡¯t Look As Good As You¡¯d
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge was dazed, but Li Yinian was only a bit tipsy, so she recognized Ji Shiting immediately.
¡°Mr. Ji, Shengge drank too much,¡± Li Yinian said calmly, but she didn¡¯t exin anything.
¡°What¡ What¡¡± Ye Shengge said in a daze.
However, Li Yinian didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, she stood up and moved aside.
Ji Shiting picked up the woman on the sofa.
The drunk woman was shocked. She wrapped her arms around his neck and stared at him. After a while, she finally recognized the person in front of her.
¡°Shiting, you¡ You¡¯re here.¡± She burped without restraint after speaking, her breath full of an overwhelming odor of alcohol.
Ji Shiting looked at her blushing face and his Adam¡¯s apple blushed. He said, ¡°It¡¯s me. Are you happy now?¡±
¡°Yes¡¡± She mumbled. ¡°I¡ I¡¯ve figured it out.¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t know what she had figured out, but his heart still twitched as if her answer could directly affect his life and death.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home,¡± Ji Shiting said and looked at Li Yinian. ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re being too polite, Mr. Ji.¡± Li Yinian blinked and tried to stay sober.
After Ji Shiting took a few steps out of the room with the woman in his arms, Qiao Yanze walked over. He and Ji Shiting hade separately. He couldn¡¯t help being furious when he saw Ye Shengge blushing in Ji Shiting¡¯s arms.
¡°Those two women!¡±
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t agree with him. Ji Shiting shot him a cold nce and walked past him.
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t want to argue with him. He walked into the room and stood in front of Li Yinian. ¡°I heard you hired a gigolo, huh? Li Yinian, you¡¯re getting more and more brazen!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Li Yinian stared at him for a while, as if confirming a fact. ¡°They¡¯re not as good-looking as you.¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes widened. Two secondster, he smirked.
He didn¡¯t mind beingpared to a gigolo at all.
¡°Mm, you have good taste,¡± Qiao Yanze said as he grabbed her waist. ¡°Come back with me.¡±
Sensing that Qiao Yanze was trying to hug her, Li Yinian pushed his arm away and said, ¡°I¡¯ll walk on my own!¡±
Qiao Yanze then realized that the woman¡¯s eyes were brighter than usual.
She was also drunk, but she looked calm.
Qiao Yanze humphed coldly and put his arm around her shoulders instead of persisting on.
Gu Yimo finally came out when the wo of them left the room.
¡°Qiao Yanze, what happened to Old Ji?¡±
¡°How on earth would I know?¡± Qiao Yanze snapped in displeasure.
¡°I know.¡± Li Yinian sighed and exined the situation. ¡°I reckon Mr. Ji doesn¡¯t want you to notice the changes in him, so he pretended to be aloof and ignored you.¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes dimmed. After a while, he looked at Gu Yimo and said, ¡°Although all the instruments were destroyed, didn¡¯t Xu Wei escape sessfully? He can definitely build those machines a second time if he has the means.. You used to be his disciple. Can you find him?¡±
Chapter 1001 - Take Care, Brother-In-Law
Chapter 1001: Take Care, Brother-In-Law
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Gu Yimo¡¯s face was pale. He nodded and said, ¡°I can try¡ However, I don¡¯t think Shiting is suitable to be stimted by electromaic waves anymore.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s search first. Xu Wei must be holding it in since he¡¯s hiding. It¡¯s best if we can find him,¡± Qiao Yanze said. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first.¡±
¡°Take care, Brother-In-Law,¡± Gu Yimo said when he saw him and Li Yinian.
Li Yinian frowned.
Qiao Yanze looked at Gu Yimo and said, ¡°How dare you?¡±
Gu Yimo immediately shut up.
¡°I feel that your research results are indeed interesting and worth investing in,¡± Qiao Yanze suddenly said.
Gu Yimo was dazed. She yelled at their backs, ¡°Thank you, Brother-inw!¡±
It was amazing that she could call him her brother-inw and get sponsorship.
After leaving 1912, Li Yinian couldn¡¯t help looking at the man beside her. ¡°Qiao Yanze, is it fun deceiving yourself?¡±
¡°Are you so sure that I¡¯m just lying to myself?¡± Qiao Yanze shot her a nce. ¡°Why? Are you afraid?¡±
Li Yinian bit her lips and ignored him.
They didn¡¯t notice the lights shing behind them after getting inside the car.
¡
The car reeked of alcohol.
Ji Shiting wound down the window, and the woman hugged his neck. She smiled and moved closer, looking seductive because of the tinge of redness below her eyes.
¡°Shiting, Shiting¡¡± She called his name over and over again. ¡°You look amazing.¡±
Ji Shiting grabbed the back of her head and stopped her from moving. He stared at her watery eyes and swallowed hard.
¡°You said you¡¯ve figured it out. Can you tell me what you¡¯ve figured out?¡± He said softly in a coaxing tone of voice.
Ye Shengge was confused. She had obviously forgotten what she had said.
Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He stared at the woman¡¯s parted lips and couldn¡¯t help kissing them until she whimpered in displeasure.
¡°Don¡¯t go, okay?¡± He took a deep breath and said. He still couldn¡¯t bring himself to say the words ¡°I need you¡±.
He didn¡¯t know whether Ye Shengge understood him or not. Her breathing was irregr from his kiss, and she only knew to stare at him.
After some time, she mumbled, ¡°Shiting, you¡¯re back¡ Jinchen and Jinqing are already three years old. You¡¯ve never seen them as newborns, have you? They¡¡±
Before she could finish, Ji Shiting kissed her again to stop her from speaking.
She couldn¡¯t breathe again, as if her emotions were blocked.
After a while, he finally let go of her and asked, ¡°What did they look like when they¡¯re just born?¡±
¡°¡They were very ugly and red like little monkeys. They only started to look better after they were past a month old.¡± She seemed to be trying to remember. ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that the two kids look like you, but Grandpa said they look like me¡ They have been very obedient and sensible since they were young¡ But sometimes, they¡¯re also very naughty and often gang up to cause trouble¡ I remember the first time they called me Mom¡¡±
She couldn¡¯t stop talking.
Chapter 1002 - I Still Have Some Strength
Chapter 1002: I Still Have Some Strength
Ji Shiting listened quietly and the scenes she described seemed to have surfaced in his mind.
He then recalled the day she gave birth three years ago.
When he went to the hospital to see her, the two kids were already born. The woman was lying on the bed, and her face was weak and pale. However, her eyes glistened the moment she saw him.
How had he felt then?
He felt immense heartache and self-reproach, as well as the joy and relief of the sessful birth of his children.
However, it was difficult to arouse his emotions now. Even if he remembered how he had felt at that time, it was difficult to replicate it. Only that slight pain made him feel that perhaps he wasn¡¯t hopeless.
He closed his eyes and kissed Ye Shengge¡¯s forehead. She talked for a long time before she finally fell asleep.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and hugged her tighter.
After the car arrived at Qianfan Vi, he got out with Ye Shengge in his arms. However, the woman in his arms suddenly woke up just as he walked to the living room.
She blinked, looked up at him in confusion and said coldly, ¡°Put me down.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart sank. ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to walk around the garden,¡± she said as she puffed her cheeks. Although she was still drunk, her words were clear.
Ji Shiting breathed a sigh of relief. He had almost thought she had decided to leave.
¡°You won¡¯t be able to stand straight if you¡¯re drunk,¡± the man said. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡±
¡°No, no¡¡± She shook her head. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to see anything then¡¡±
Ji Shiting said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡±
Ye Shengge was stunned for a while but she then nodded.
Ji Shiting put her on the ground, and the man squatted down in front of her after she regained her stability.
Ye Shenggey on his back and wrapped her arms around his neck. The man picked her up and carried her to the garden.
Without needing any instructions, Sister Xiu turned on all the lights in the garden, so the garden was as bright as day.
It was the start of spring, and the cherry blossoms were blooming beautifully. It looked like a fairnd.
Ye Shengge rested her chin on his shoulder and asked, ¡°Shiting, do you remember thest time you carried me?¡±
She recalled that when she had just gotten pregnant, she had asked that man to piggyback her at the resort. At that time, he had always said he felt burdened by her, but in reality, he was gentle and considerate.
Ji Shiting was silent for a bit before saying, ¡°Yes, I remember.¡±
¡°You loved me a lot back then,¡± Ye Shengge mumbled.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard, not knowing how to respond.
¡°You¡¯ve given me a lot¡¡± She looked at the cherry blossoms not far away. ¡°Not just love, but confidence and courage¡ You¡¯ve changed mepletely.¡±
Ji Shiting took a deep breath but didn¡¯t respond.
¡°You¡¯ve never given up on me.¡± She sniffed and continued. ¡°Even when I almost killed you, you never wavered for even a second.¡±
Ji Shiting stopped in his tracks.
He had a guess, but he couldn¡¯t believe it. His heart couldn¡¯t help beating faster.
¡°Shengge¡¡±
¡°Perhaps I still have some strength,¡± Ye Shengge said softly as she interrupted him..
Chapter 1003 - Smile for Me
Chapter 1003: Smile for Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The woman¡¯s lips were almost pressed against his neck, and as she spoke, her warm breath sprayed on his skin, making him feel a sharp sense of touch.
It was as if an electric shock had flown throughout his body. Ji Shiting slowly took a deep breath and said, ¡°You mean you don¡¯t n to leave?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t seem very happy either¡¡± Ye Shengge suddenly smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. If I leave, you¡¯ll at most be a bit ufortable or a bit disappointed¡ But you won¡¯t be sad. So, you won¡¯t be very happy if I stay.¡±
¡°No.¡± Ji Shiting denied it quickly. ¡°I want you to stay.¡±
Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t satisfied with that answer. ¡°Are you ecstatic now?¡±
Ji Shiting frowned as if he was considering whether the word ¡®ecstatic¡¯ was appropriate.
¡°Forget it¡¡± Ye Shengge smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer me.¡±
¡°I¡¯m indeed happy,¡± the man said. ¡°It¡¯s just that the threshold is higher than before, but I¡¯ll still be happy and angry.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and said, ¡°Because you can still sleep with me, right?¡±
The man thought for a bit and said, ¡°That¡¯s one thing¡¡±
¡°Ji Shiting!¡± Ye Shengge interrupted him angrily.
He smiled and said hoarsely, ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to you.¡±
Ye Shengge was a bit upset.
She had realized a long time ago that he indeed didn¡¯t want to lie nowadays. Most of the time, she would feel much better if he yed along and coaxed her, but the man was too honest.
That was why he was so quiet. Obviously, he knew that some words would anger her.
¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡± Ye Shengge sighed. ¡°I can tell¡ So the more you force yourself, the more upset I am.¡±
Ji Shiting said after a while, ¡°Not forced. At least not to me.¡±
Ye Shengge snorted and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a stretch for me.¡±
He treated ¡°being good to her¡± as a mission. He believed that he should do it, so he didn¡¯t feel reluctant, but it wasn¡¯t the case for her.
Ji Shiting said, ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to adjust.¡±
Ye Shengge continued to hum, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She turned her head to the side and saw the swing not far away. She suddenly said, ¡°I want to ride that.¡±
The swing was a toy for the two kids but it was very sturdy, so Ye Shengge¡¯s request was reasonable.
Ji Shiting followed her gaze and didn¡¯t object.
He walked over, put her on the swing, grabbed her hands and put them on the ropes. ¡°Hold tight.¡±
Ye Shengge looked up at him.
The man¡¯s eyes were dark, and he looked calm and serious. He noticed her gaze and raised an eyebrow.
¡°Show me a smile, Shiting,¡± she said.
Ji Shiting frowned, finding her request ridiculous.
¡°Smile,¡± she said in displeasure.
She was getting tipsy and willful again after sitting down.
Ji Shiting looked at her helplessly and smiled.
¡°Is that okay?¡±
Chapter 1004 - Intruded
Chapter 1004: Intruded
The man looked gentler when he smiled, so did his dark eyes. Although his smile was a bit helpless, it was realer than ever.
Ye Shengge looked at him for a while and nodded smilingly. ¡°Okay.¡±
Perhaps, that was enough. As long as she didn¡¯t keep thinking about how he had treated her in the past, it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to continue being together.
In a sense, Ji Shiting was treating her better now.
Most importantly, she couldn¡¯t bear to part with him. Even if she wavered, she couldn¡¯t leave him alone, even if he didn¡¯t need her.
Besides, if they really divorced, even if Ji Shiting didn¡¯t want to remarry, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop other women from falling in love with him. That was something she couldn¡¯t tolerate.
Even if he didn¡¯t love her, he could only belong to her.
If she couldn¡¯t get his heart, she could at least have his body.
Ye Shengge suddenly smiled, though it was unclear if it was self-deprecating.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help heaving a sigh of relief seeing her smile. He stroked her hair and said, ¡°Do you want to y the swing? Let¡¯s go back to our room if you don¡¯t.¡±
¡°y with me,¡± she said slightly coquettishly.
¡°I can¡¯t.¡± He nced at the empty seat beside her.
Ji Shiting was d that the swing was made for the two kids, so it was narrow and could only amodate one person.
Ye Shengge pursed her lips in displeasure.
¡°I¡¯ll ask them to make a bigger one tomorrow and y with you,¡± the man promised. ¡°Okay?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°Okay then.¡±
Ji Shiting breathed a sigh of relief.
Ye Shengge reached out to him and said, ¡°I want to take a shower¡¡±
The strong smell of alcohol made her ufortable.
Ji Shiting curled his lips and carried her back to the bedroom.
He put the woman on the bed and went to the bathroom to fill the bathtub with water. After doing so, he picked her up and carried her into the bathroom.
He then started to undress her.
He tried not to look at her body, but he still couldn¡¯t control himself when his fingertips touched her.
Ye Shengge was very obedient the entire time. She had been following him, and now, her eyes widened. She suddenly leaned over and kissed his cheek.
Ji Shiting froze and stared at her with an intrusive gaze.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t say anything and merely smiled at him.
While breathing irregrly, Ji Shiting took off her bra, grabbed her waist and sent her into the bathtub.
Her skin was soaked in hot water, and she couldn¡¯t help sighing. She then saw the man standing by the bathtub and unbuttoning his shirt.
His eyes were dark and solemn, as if the endless night was hidden in them.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help licking her lips.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard. He was certain that the woman was seducing him, so she really wouldn¡¯t leave.
That was what she meant when she said she had figured it out.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t describe how he felt. That strange emotion made him stop breathing and stop what he was doing.
That woman might love him more than he thought.
¡®Should I thank my past self? She had chosen to stay because I didn¡¯t give up on her in the past..¡¯
Chapter 1005 - Don’t Let Me Wait Too Long, Okay?
Chapter 1005: Don¡¯t Let Me Wait Too Long, Okay?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, he knew how she felt about him and how she had no choice, so he had never wavered.
If he was facing a woman who didn¡¯t love him, would he still be able to do that?
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t know.
The only thing he was certain about was that the woman had given him too much. It would be fine if he could fall in love with her again, but if he could never do it¡
Ye Shengge suddenly swam over from the bathtub and looked at him. She asked in a soft and hoarse voice, ¡°What are you thinking, Shiting?¡±
Ji Shiting looked down and said, ¡°Ye Shengge, I¡¯m very selfish.¡±
It wasn¡¯t a question, but a statement.
He needed her passion to make him feel that rare warmth, and he needed her to give him the necessary support as his wife, but he couldn¡¯t give her what she wanted in return.
His emotional stripping was a physical change, and he couldn¡¯t control it at all. Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t be blindly optimistic.
Was he still going to insist on keeping her by his side in this situation?
Perhaps she would have more choices if he let her go¡ He wouldn¡¯t have believed that he would have such thoughts one day.
Ye Shengge was dazed when she heard his deep and slow voice. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that before¡ You said you would rather I be selfish.¡±
The man¡¯s pupils contracted, and he nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Even now, he hoped that she could be more selfish. Perhaps it was because she hadcked love and attention since she was young, but she wanted to repay him every bit of love. She was silly.
¡°I¡¯m not that selfless. I just¡ can¡¯t bear to¡¡± She clenched her fist and put her chin on it. ¡°I told you, I only have a bit of strength left, so¡ don¡¯t make me wait too long, okay?¡±
She sounded like she was begging.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and nodded slowly.
He took off thest piece of clothing and finally walked into the bathtub. He sat down and picked Ye Shengge up, letting her sit on hisp.
The hot water brought enough lubrication, and the skin contact seemed to be more exciting. Ye Shengge sighed and hugged his waist, burying her face in his chest.
Ji Shiting looked down and saw the satisfaction on her face. He took a deep breath and resisted the urge to have her now. He hugged her tightly and moved his right hand along her bare and smooth back, but before long, his actions were filled with indescribable desire.
Ye Shengge could feel it. She looked up at him and bit her lips.
The man¡¯s eyes were filled with desire.
¡°Shengge,¡± he said in a pleading tone of voice.
Ye Shengge suddenly smiled and raised her head to kiss him on his lips.
After a long kiss, the man carried her to the other side of the bathtub. Ye Shengge had to hold the wall to prevent herself from sinking.
The man¡¯s kiss gradually moved to other ces. He kissed every inch of her skin meticulously and attentively. Everywhere he kissed was flushed. Ye Shengge bit her lips and felt her body go limp. Her arms were about to copse.
She felt him pry open her legs.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t think anything was wrong until she opened her eyes¡
Chapter 1006 - The Body Is Completely Dominated by the Sensory
Chapter 1006: The Body Is Completely Dominated by the Sensory
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The man buried his head between her legs.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened, and she wanted to retreat, but Ji Shiting seemed to have expected it. He grabbed her lower body and stopped her from moving.
¡°Shiting¡ Um!¡±
The man¡¯s breathing brushed against her sensitive area, and Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t even speak.
¡
Two hourster, they finally came out of the bathtub.
Ji Shiting wrapped her in a towel and carried her back to the bedroom.
The woman in his arms stared nkly. She was leaning against his chest, and her eyes and face were red. Her lips were swollen, as if she hadn¡¯t recovered from the passion.
Ji Shiting smirked, put her on the bed, and bent forward to suck on her lips again.
Ye Shengge snorted softy with a trace of resistance.
After a few climaxes, her mind had gone nk, and she didn¡¯t even know what day and night it was. Her body waspletely dominated by her senses, and this feeling made her both happy and flustered. However, Ji Shiting always had a way to make her forget about panic and drag her into the abyss of desire.
She couldn¡¯t allow herself to be so corrupted.
Ji Shiting noticed her resistance and chuckled. He let go of her pitiful lips, swallowed, and kissed her face and neck. He kissed her slowly, meticulously, and patiently. Ye Shengge bit her lips and said.
A few minutester, Ji Shiting slowly and firmly possessed her body.
¡
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t remember when she had fallen asleep. Her body, which had been through multiple highs, was very limp. She sank into the soft bed and felt that her body was very heavy, so heavy that she couldn¡¯t even lift her arms.
The man¡¯s burning palm moved across her body, using neither strength nor force tofort her sore body, making her unconsciousness sink further.
When she woke up, the room was still dark, and light seeped in through the gaps in the curtain. Obviously, it was broad daylight.
Ye Shengge knew it was time to get up, but her body was too weak, so she didn¡¯t want to move at all.
She had to admit that she had had the best experiencest night. Ji Shiting had been trying to please her, and he would stop whenever she felt ufortable.
Ye Shengge felt sour. Since he didn¡¯t love her anymore, why was he able to do this? Was it because he was grateful?
Someone walked in at this moment.
Ye Shengge subconsciously turned around and wrapped herself tightly with the nket.
Familiar footsteps approached.
It was Ji Shiting.
She was still hiding under the nket until he lifted it up.
The man had opened the curtain, and the light was ring. She closed her eyes.
¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Ji Shiting leaned down and stroked her face. He curled his lips and said patiently, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±
Ye Shengge opened her eyes and met his dark pupils.
For a moment, Ye Shengge felt that nothing had changed.
Her eyes were burning. She nodded and wrapped her arms around his waist coquettishly.
¡°I¡¯m starving¡ What time is it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s already two in the afternoon.¡± The man patted her wrist. ¡°Put on your clothes and go downstairs for dinner..¡±
Chapter 1007 - I’m Very Greedy
Chapter 1007: I¡¯m Very Greedy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge refused to let go. She looked up at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to move.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and asked, ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡±
He had been very restrainedst night.
¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt¡¡± She buried her face in his chest. ¡°But I¡¯m exhausted. I don¡¯t have any strength.¡±
Ji Shiting stroked her hair and said, ¡°You¡¯ll have strength after dinner. Put on your clothes first.¡±
¡°But I don¡¯t even have the strength to put on my clothes,¡± she mumbled. ¡°And I don¡¯t have the strength to go downstairs for dinner.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and said, ¡°Is it that serious?¡±
Ye Shengge said, ¡°I¡¯m being coquettish!¡±
The man looked at her and curled his lips. ¡°Eat first. There are plenty of chances to act coquettish.¡±
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge red at him.
¡°Aren¡¯t you starving?¡± Ji Shiting looked at her patiently. ¡°You said it yourself.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
She red at him for a while and let him go. ¡°I¡¯ll put on my clothes.¡±
If it were in the past, that man would definitely tease her and ask for a kiss.
However, he wouldn¡¯t do anything intimate with her unless she agreed to let him sleep with her, which made any intimacy seem intentional.
Ye Shengge suppressed her sadness.
Ji Shiting could tell that she wasn¡¯t as emotional as before, but he didn¡¯t understand why.
He said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I serve you the food?¡±
¡°No need.¡± Ye Shengge got out of bed and walked to the wardrobe to look for her clothes. ¡°Why are you back so early today?¡±
¡°I came back to see if you¡¯re awake.¡± Ji Shiting looked at her. ¡°And I came back to get some documents.¡±
The woman had just taken off her robe, and her body waspletely exposed to him. The ambiguous red marks on her back hadn¡¯t subsided yet, which contrasted with her snow-white skin, making her look seductive.
His eyes dimmed.
¡°So you¡¯re going back to thepany soon?¡± Ye Shengge was still rummaging in the wardrobe.
Ji Shiting walked behind her and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I have to go back. I need to familiarize myself with thepany¡¯s affairs again. Perhaps you can help me.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve said everything I can. You should return to thepany or ask Sun Ye. He¡¯ll definitely remember it better than me.¡±
Ye Shengge finally found the clothes she wanted to wear.
However, just as she took it off the rack, the man grabbed her from behind.
¡°Ah!¡± She jumped and red at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Did you feel goodst night?¡± He stroked her face and said hoarsely with a dim gaze in his eyes.
Ye Shengge immediately understood what he meant.
She wanted to deny it, but she couldn¡¯t ignore her conscience, so she said restrainedly, ¡°Not bad, right?¡±
The man was satisfied. ¡°Do you want to be sofortable every day?¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and said, ¡°Do you want to keep me like this?¡±
Thus, he had tried his best to please her in bedst night.
Ji Shiting paused and put his hand in her hair. ¡°It¡¯s worth a try, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not enough.¡± Ye Shengge humphed and lowered her voice. ¡°I¡¯m very greedy..¡±
Chapter 1008 - Do You Like Me Kissing You Like This?
Chapter 1008: Do You Like Me Kissing You Like This?
Ji Shiting was silent for a bit, then he lifted her chin and kissed her lips.
Chapter 1008: Do You Like Me Kissing You Like This?
Ji Shiting was silent for a bit, then he lifted her chin and kissed her lips.
The man¡¯s dry and burning breath invaded her mouth, and Ye Shengge suddenly recalled that he had kissed another part of her body in the bathroomst night.
Her breathing became irregr, and she felt that everything that was touched by his tongue was very sensitive. Her reaction made Ji Shiting possess her even more. He kissed her harder, and when his tongue reached deep into her throat, the woman in his arms shivered.
Ji Shiting let her go, only to see that the woman was blushing. She was panting on his chest, and she avoided his gaze.
Ji Shiting frowned and understood. He curled his lips and said, ¡°You like me kissing you like this, huh?¡±
He then reached his hand underneath.
Ye Shengge froze and pushed his arm away. ¡°No way!¡±
¡°I like seeing you climax.¡± He said. ¡°I¡¯m also very d to make you happy.¡±
Ye Shengge was disoriented.
She couldn¡¯t help recalling some experiencesst night. She breathed harder and put her hands on his chest. ¡°a€|But I want more than just a climax.¡±
¡°I can give you anything else.¡± The man blew at her blushing ears.
Ye Shengge felt as if she was being electrocuted from her ear down.
She bit her lips and took a while to calm herself down. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You know what I want the most.¡±
Ji Shiting paused and said, ¡°I can still do what I could in the past. Perhaps you¡¯ll realize that there¡¯s no difference after some time.¡±
Ye Shengge blinked but she didn¡¯t retort.
Since she had decided to ept him, and since that man was trying to satisfy her, she didn¡¯t want to be immersed in sadness.
However, she knew the difference.
Perhaps he still cared about her enough, and he was even more patient and considerate in bed than before, but she didn¡¯t just need superficial pleasure. She also needed his unconditional trust and tacit understanding without saying anything. However, if he didn¡¯t love her, all of that was impossible.
He trusted her only because of his memories. He knew that she loved him, so she wouldn¡¯t betray him. This was also why he wanted to keep her.
Ye Shengge thought to herself self-deprecatingly.
¡°Shengge?¡± The man couldn¡¯t help calling her name, sounding nervous.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait and see,¡± Ye Shengge said as she pushed his arm. ¡°Get out first. I can¡¯t put on my clothes here.¡±
The man took a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°Okay.¡±
¡
Half an hourter, Ye Shengge finally finished herte lunch.
Ji Shiting got the information and was about to return to thepany when Ye Shengge asked to take a ride in his car.
She had arranged to meet Shang Tianyi at Shi Sheng Studio this afternoon, and it was on the way to T.S. Corporation.
Ji Shiting nodded.
After getting into the car, Ye Shengge finally had time to take out her phone..
Chapter 1009 - How Can A Goddess Be So Shallow?
Chapter 1009: How Can A Goddess Be So Shallow?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t want to read those boring financial news anymore, so she clicked into Weibo and used a sub ount she had registered.
Both Summer Wood¡¯s and Ye Shengge¡¯s ounts were managed by someone for her, but because she had retired in the past few years, the two ounts were basically silent. She had asked Shang Tianyi to discuss hereback.
However, she hadn¡¯t expected to find two familiar names on Weibo today.
Qiao Yanze and Li Yinian.
An entertainment ount with a million fans released photos of the two of theming out of the nightclub. Although the light was dim, it was enough to tell that they were very intimate. He held the woman in his arms and said something to her with a smile on his face. Li Yinian also looked up at him and listened attentively.
To Ye Shengge, it was normal for the two of them to stand together, but to theizens, it was like a huge earthquake!
All along, thepany had always given Li Yinian a cold and aloof image, so Shang Tianyi was very cautious about her scandal. He had also begged Qiao Yanze to keep a low profile. Although Qiao Yanze was upset, he nodded and agreed. After all, he and Li Yinian lived in Jade Spring Pce, and their interaction wasn¡¯t eye-catching.
Li Yinian hadn¡¯t had any scandals in the past few years, and the studio would rify everything once she heard news from male artists. This kind of image was contradictory to Li Yinian¡¯s outstanding appearance, so she attracted a lot of fans. This was also the reason why Li Yinian had been popr these past few years.
However, who was Qiao Yanze? He was the president of Huayao, the fourth young master of Fengqiao Corporation. Half of the female celebrities in the entertainment world had gossiped about him. He had made countless celebrities popr these years, and many neers wanted to climb into his bed to soar. He was synonymous with a yboy. All the female celebrities who had slept with him wouldn¡¯t have a good reputation.
But now, they were together?
Impossible! How could a goddess be so superficial?
Li Yinian¡¯s fans, especially the male fans, refused to believe it, but this photo was solid proof! Moreover, the two people in the photo looked surprisinglypatible. At least, they were good-looking, so after the photo was exposed, it spread across the Inte and became the top trending topic.
Ye Shengge clicked on the trending topic and realized that most of theizens were cursing at Li Yinian. They used to like her a lot but now, they were using vicious words. There were even people who were insulting Qiao Yanze, thinking that he had tainted the goddess in their hearts.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help sighing.
She wasn¡¯t surprised by this oue. She hadn¡¯t agreed to position Li Yinian like this from the start. After all, it would be difficult to get down from the pedestal once she became a ¡°goddess¡±. However, Shang Tianyi thought that it was the most suitable route for Li Yinian, and Li Yinian didn¡¯t care either, so Ye Shengge agreed in the end.
Actually, if it weren¡¯t for Qiao Yanze, Li Yinian might¡¯ve been able to maintain her image until she retired. Who knew that Qiao Yanze would be so clingy and let the paparazzi take photos?
Qiao Yanze was a yboy, so this piece of news didn¡¯t affect him at all..
Chapter 1010 - Where Havent You Been?
Chapter 1010: Where Haven¡¯t You Been?
However, it was different for Li Yinian. If she wasn¡¯t careful, her career might bepletely destroyed. After all, there was nothing worse than having one¡¯s image destroyed in the entertainment world. Fans would feel like they were being fooled, and thements on Weibo showed that.
Ye Shengge was furious when she thought of it.
Ji Shiting was reading the information in his hand when he heard her cursing softly. He couldn¡¯t help but look over.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°I want to kill Qiao Yanze!¡± Ye Shengge handed him her phone and exined the situation. ¡°Look!¡±
Ji Shiting looked at the photo and raised an eyebrow. ¡°This is at the door of 1912. It looks like the photo was takenst night.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. She looked at her phone and had to admit it.
¡°So, if I didn¡¯t call Li Yinian out, they wouldn¡¯t have been photographed¡¡± Ye Shengge lowered her voice and sighed.
Ji Shiting stroked her hair and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Qiao Yanze was careless. Let him handle this.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t feel at ease leaving it to him. He can¡¯t wait for Li Yinian to die in the entertainment world.¡± Ye Shengge snorted and couldn¡¯t help specting. ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s the one who asked the media to release the photos!¡±
If Li Yinian couldn¡¯t survive in the entertainment world, she would have to rely on him. Qiao Yanze definitely had that motive!
However, Ji Shiting shook his head and said, ¡°No, he wouldn¡¯t do such a despicable thing.¡±
¡°Not necessarily. Isn¡¯t forcing Li Yinian despicable enough?¡± Ye Shengge was indignant.
Ji Shiting wisely gave up arguing with her.
Ye Shengge felt that Qiao Yanze wouldn¡¯t let go of this chance.
She thought for a bit and called Qiao Yanze. She wanted to warn him not to do anything reckless, but he didn¡¯t pick up her phone at all, which made Ye Shengge furious.
¡°I¡¯ll find a way to contact him.¡± Ji Shiting grabbed her wrist and stopped her from throwing her phone. ¡°Calm down, okay? We¡¯re here.¡±
Ye Shengge looked out the window and snorted while holding her phone tightly.
Ji Shiting let go of her wrist and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you upter and we¡¯ll go to the manor together, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and put her hand on the door. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡±
Ji Shiting nodded and said, ¡°Be careful.¡±
However, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t get out of the car immediately. She paused, turned around and looked at him.
Ji Shiting frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Ye Shengge red at him for a few seconds and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±
She then got out of the car and left.
Ji Shiting frowned as he watched her leave.
Ye Shengge¡¯s performance showed that he had done something wrong.
¡®Is it because I hadn¡¯t gotten out of the car to send her off?¡¯
Ji Shiting got out of the car without hesitation.
¡
In the past few years, Shi Sheng Studio had expanded several times. Now, this building was the office of the studio, and for the sake of the artists¡¯ safety, thepany¡¯s security was very tight.
Thus, even if she was alone, she didn¡¯t need to worry about being recognized by the fans.
However, she was certain that Ji Shiting would send her to the elevator no matter how many times thepany¡¯s security system was upgraded..
Chapter 1011 - Is Mr. Ji Different From Before?
Chapter 1011: Is Mr. Ji Different From Before?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge sighed.
She then heard the door close.
Ye Shengge turned around and saw the man walking toward her.
¡°What happened?¡± Her eyes widened.
Ji Shiting quickly came to her side and grabbed her waist. He raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart warmed up a little but she still said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s just a few steps.¡±
Ji Shiting might have believed her if she hadn¡¯t smiled.
Fortunately, he reacted in time.
Ji Shiting noted that down.
He curled his lips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡
For the past three years, Ye Shengge¡¯s focus had been on T.S. Corporation, but Shang Tianyi would still report to her about the progress of the studio regrly. Besides, with T.S. Corporation¡¯s resources and Huayao¡¯s help, Shi Sheng Studio had been developing rapidly these few years, and the hottest starlets in the industry were all supported by Shang Tianyi. Thus, Shang Tianyi was very happy recently.
Shang Tianyi thought that since Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t been here for a long time, he came downstairs to pick her up when it was almost time. He was afraid that the staff wouldn¡¯t recognize her and neglect the boss.
However, Shang Tianyi hadn¡¯t expected to see the big boss.
Shang Tianyi couldn¡¯t help straightening his back when he saw Ji Shiting walking closer.
Because he was a man, his boss had always disliked him even if he knew that he was gay. Now that T.S. Corporation was back in his boss¡¯s hands, he had to act ording to his boss¡¯s wishes. Shang Tianyi felt bitter.
However, the expected coldness didn¡¯t appear this time. The big boss only looked at him indifferently.
Ye Shengge saw Shang Tianyi too. She waved at him and turned to the man beside her. ¡°Tianyi is here to pick me up. Go to thepany.¡±
¡°Okay, remember to wait for my call.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Ye Shengge nodded and stared at him.
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t understand what she meant. He stroked her hair, smiled and left.
Ye Shengge watched the man leave and sighed again. She couldn¡¯t helpughing at herself.
Perhaps to prove something, she might be more demanding of him than before.
Perhaps it was because she still had fantasies, so she always hoped that the man would show how much he cared about her in all kinds of details, even if those details didn¡¯t affect their lives. This was also a ridiculous obsession.
Afterughing at herself, she suddenly felt sour.
To make matters worse, Shang Tianyi suddenly said, ¡°Why do I feel that Mr. Ji is different from before?¡±
Ye Shengge wanted to kill someone. She yelled, ¡°How is it different? Are you blind?¡±
Shang Tianyi looked at him as if he was crazy. ¡°What happened to you?¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and said, ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go in. What do you n to do about Li Yinian?¡±
¡°I¡¯m worried!¡± Shang Tianyi gritted his teeth. ¡°That photo is so realistic! It¡¯s useless even if I tell others that they¡¯re dating! After all, Fourth Young Master Qiao is famous. Who would think he¡¯s serious? Besides, even if they¡¯re just dating, it¡¯ll damage Yinian¡¯s image..¡±
Chapter 1012 - I Have Children Now
Chapter 1012: I Have Children Now
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°What does the public rtions department n to do?¡± Ye Shengge asked.
¡°Let¡¯s say they ran into each other at a friend¡¯s dinner. Yinian was drunk, and Fourth Young Master helped her. Actually, there was an assistant beside her,¡± Shang Tianyi said. ¡°Anyway, try to draw a clear line between them. Fortunately, Yinian didn¡¯t seem friendly in the photos, and she was even a bit cold.¡±
¡°What does Li Yinian think?¡±
¡°She doesn¡¯t have any thoughts.¡± Shang Tianyi shrugged. ¡°You know, she doesn¡¯t care about her image or whether she¡¯s popr or not. She doesn¡¯t have high expectations for material things. After all, the money she¡¯s earning now is enough tost her for the rest of her life.¡±
Ye Shengge had to admit that Shang Tianyi was right. Ever since she signed with the studio, Li Yinian had been very obedient, but that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t have her own opinions. She just didn¡¯t care.
However, from thepany¡¯s perspective, Shang Tianyi didn¡¯t want Li Yinian¡¯s image to crumble.
¡°Let¡¯s do that. We¡¯ll see how theizens react to this, and it¡¯ll help Yinian change her career path. Fairy personas aren¡¯t popr anymore. Give some more statements and say that Qiao Yanze is actually pursuing Li Yinian, but Li Yinian doesn¡¯t like this yboy.¡± Ye Shengge snorted. ¡°That¡¯s the truth anyway.¡±
Shang Tianyi was still worried. ¡°Will Fourth Young Master have any objections?¡±
¡°Let hime to me if he has any opinions.¡± Ye Shengge sneered.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s do that. They should have released the announcement. I¡¯ll contact a few journalists and ask them to release the statement as soon as possible,¡± Shang Tianyi agreed.
They then arrived at Shang Tianyi¡¯s office.
¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about youreback.¡± Shang Tianyi rolled up his sleeves and looked at her seriously. ¡°Are you really going to focus on work this time? You won¡¯t retire anymore, right?¡±
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t trust you easily. Now that Mr. Ji is back, you might give me a second child.¡± Shang Tianyi humphed coldly.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and shook her head. ¡°I have children now. Why should I suffer?¡±
Besides, Ji Shiting¡¯s rtionship might worsen if she got pregnant.
She felt dejected.
Shang Tianyi said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. Shengge, do you know how many young and beautiful actresses have risen in the three years you¡¯ve been away? There are three or four in ourpany alone! Once you make aeback, you¡¯ll have topete with them! The prime period of actresses is only a few years. Fortunately, you¡¯re still young, and few people know that you¡¯ve gotten married and had kids. You¡¯re still very young, otherwise, it¡¯ll be difficult for you topete with those popr actresses.¡±
Ye Shengge frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be popr. I just want to act well.¡±
¡°I know, but the market is very cruel. If you don¡¯t have fame or poprity with the audience, the opportunities you get with just your acting skills will be very limited.¡± Shang Tianyi put his hands on the desk. ¡°After all, even Mr. Ji can¡¯t guarantee that all the roles you want to act will fall into your hands, right?¡±
¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Ye Shengge nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±
She didn¡¯t want to rely on Ji Shiting anymore even if he could let her pick roles as she pleased..
Chapter 1013 - Rising To Fame
Chapter 1013: Rising To Fame
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Actually, Ye Shengge suspected that Ji Shiting wouldn¡¯t have paid attention to her career if she hadn¡¯t brought it up. To him, entering the entertainment world was more like a hobby. Did it matter how much she could achieve?
¡°Very good. Then your first work must be a hit.¡± Shang Tianyi finally smiled. He was getting more and more overbearing, and almost no artist under him dared to argue with him.
¡°You want me to shoot a TV show first?¡± Ye Shengge thought for a bit.
¡°That¡¯s right. Outstanding movies have a long production cycle, and they¡¯re not suitable for being youreback works. You don¡¯t have much room to showcase yourself in low-budgetmercial films. Art films don¡¯t have much of a ssh.¡± Shang Tianyi picked up a stack of scripts and threw them on the desk. ¡°Although you haven¡¯t been around these past few years, there¡¯s still an endless stream of movies that you are invited to act in. These are all. However, these movies don¡¯t have much potential to explode. As for this one, I think you should take a good look. The character profile of a lead actress is different from the roles you¡¯ve yed in the past. The team is also very strong.¡±
Shang Tianyi took out a script and put it in front of her.
Ye Shengge immediately knew what was going on.
¡°¡®The World¡¯? It¡¯s almost the same production team as¡¯ Xue Ning ¡®, but the investor isn¡¯t T.S. Corporation. Xu Xiangjie isn¡¯t a director anymore,¡± Ye Shengge said as she flipped through the information.
¡°That¡¯s right. Even if you don¡¯t rely on Mr. Ji, you still have a high chance of getting the role,¡± Shang Tianyi said. ¡°Besides, the male lead, Su Yao, is an artist of ourpany. He¡¯s been popr these two years, and his acting skills are good. You can rest assured. With the two of you, it¡¯ll be difficult for this show to not be popr.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and said, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll go back and take a look. By the way, help me keep an eye on the movie script. I don¡¯t want to stop now.¡±
Shang Tianyi was shocked. ¡°You don¡¯t n to rest in the middle? Does Mr. Ji agree?¡±
Ye Shengge curled her lips and said, ¡°He¡¯ll agree.¡±
Shang Tianyi looked at her for a while and said, ¡°Shengge, what¡ happened between you and Mr. Ji?¡±
¡°Nothing. I just haven¡¯t acted in a long time, and I¡¯m addicted,¡± Ye Shengge said jokingly.
¡°What about the two babies? I thought you wanted to spend more time with them,¡± Shang Tianyi said carefully.
¡°I¡¯ll definitely apany them in my free time,¡± Ye Shengge said as she closed the script. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±
Shang Tianyi didn¡¯t probe further seeing that she didn¡¯t want to talk about her family.
Besides, Mr. Ji had sent her here himself, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems between them.
Shang Tianyi said, ¡°The filming for this show is about to begin, and the original lead actress suddenly had a problem, so she had to be reced at thest minute. I contacted Xu Xiangjie when I heard the news. He was thrilled to know that you wereing back, and he agreed to give you an audition. As long as your performance passes, he can convince others to give you the role.¡±
If she hadn¡¯t retired for three years, Xu Xiangjie might¡¯ve given her the role without even needing an audition. However, no one knew whether her acting skills had deteriorated or not.
Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t afraid of an audition. She nodded, picked up the script and said calmly, ¡°Okay.¡±
¡
She talked to Shang Tianyi about thepany¡¯s development for the next hour, and then she called Ji Shiting.
Chapter 1014 - President and Madam Have A Loving Relationship
Chapter 1014: President and Madam Have A Loving Rtionship
Ji Shiting was interviewing for a new assistant when Ye Shengge called.
Although he had only taken over thepany for a few days, it was enough for him to familiarize himself with all the affairs and procedures. Ye Shengge had basically followed the rules he had set in the past few years, but it was also because of this that he needed to make some changes. He had to fire those subordinates who couldn¡¯t keep up with the pace.
Thus, the HR department hired a few assistants for him again. Sun Ye was in charge of the two sides, and Ji Shiting selected three candidates.
The three of them had good academic backgrounds, and Ji Shiting only chose one person after talking to them.
He took out that resume and said to Sun Ye, ¡°Ask the HR department to inform her toe here as soon as possible.¡±
Sun Ye was a bit surprised as he took the resume.
¡°Tang Ranran? Only her?¡± He couldn¡¯t help asking.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t like having young and beautiful female subordinates around him in the past, so Sun Ye couldn¡¯t help being surprised that he had made an exception today.
Ji Shiting looked at him and said, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±
¡°No.¡± Sun Ye immediately suppressed his doubts. ¡°Tang Ranran is indeed the best of the three.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s very sharp and she reacts very quickly. That¡¯s rare.¡± Ji Shiting nodded.
Efficiency was very important when working beside him, so he needed an assistant who was smart and capable.
Sun Ye was relieved. It seemed that the president didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives for the female assistant. He just thought she was better. Besides, Tang Ranran wasn¡¯t infatuated with Ji Shiting or had any ulterior motives. Otherwise, Sun Ye wouldn¡¯t have let her appear in front of Ji Shiting.
Ji Shiting¡¯s phone rang at this moment.
It was Ye Shengge.
He immediately picked it up and said, ¡°Are you done? I¡¯ll pick you up immediately.¡±
Sun Ye walked to the rack and took Ji Shiting¡¯s jacket.
Ji Shiting put on his jacket and said, ¡°You can get off work after you go to the human resources department.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Sun Ye answered as he watched his boss leave.
It seemed that Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge had a good rtionship, and he had been worried for nothing.
¡
Ten minutester, the couple met in the car again. They were going back to the manor for dinner tonight and to pick up the two kids back to Qianfan Vi.
Ji Shiting was still working when Ye Shengge got into the car with the script. There was a thinptop in front of him.
¡°I¡¯ve contacted Yanze. He said he¡¯ll deal with it and won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Ji Shiting looked at her. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s okay?¡±
¡°Whatever he does, Yinian won¡¯t admit that she has anything to do with him.¡± Ye Shengge snorted.
Ji Shiting looked back at the screen and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell him.¡±
Ye Shengge flipped open the script in her hand. She had wanted to read the script in the car, but a few minutester, she realized that the man beside her had only looked at her once when she got into the car, which made Ye Shengge very ufortable.
¡°Are you busy, Shiting?¡± She couldn¡¯t help asking.
¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± the man said indifferently without shifting his gaze.
Ye Shengge bit her lips, reached out and closed herptop..
Chapter 1015 - So Sensitive
Chapter 1015: So Sensitive
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Shiting paused and looked at her.
The woman red at him and blushed angrily.
He thought for a bit, grabbed her hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Do we have to finish reading those reports now?¡± She said.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said calmly, ¡°I just don¡¯t like dying. Are you mad that I only care about work? But I used to work in the car, and you didn¡¯t mind.¡±
Ye Shengge was stunned.
Indeed, he used to work in the car, but she hadn¡¯t minded at that time. Why did she mind now?
She was so sensitive because she knew that he didn¡¯t love her anymore. Every part of him was reminding her of that fact.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt despair. She realized that her efforts might be meaningless.
Her courage and passion needed nourishment. Without a source, her love would wither, so how could she feed him?
She was dazed. Ji Shiting suddenly grabbed her and said, ¡°But you¡¯re right. There¡¯s nothing interesting about these reports. What are you holding? A script?¡±
Ye Shengge looked up at him and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.
The man stared at her with his dark eyes, looking extremely patient.
However, there was still some gentlenesscking in his eyes.
She moved her lips, lowered her head and assented hoarsely. She said, ¡°It¡¯s a script.¡±
Ji Shiting put his hand in her hair and asked, ¡°When does shooting begin?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be on set in half a month, but the studio isn¡¯t far away. I can still go home often,¡± Ye Shengge said. She suddenly let go of the script and hugged his waist.
Ji Shiting was dazed, and he subconsciously clenched his fist.
¡°Shengge?¡±
His heart sank, and he held his breath. He thought she would ask to leave again.
However, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t me him. She just nodded and said, ¡°You have to take good care of the two kids when I join the cast.¡±
¡°Of course,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°¡They¡¯re very obedient. You just have to apany them for an hour before bed every day,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°Fortunately, they¡¯re twins and have a telepathic ymate. They don¡¯t need me that much. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to focus on work these past few years.¡±
Talking about two kids was probably the safest topic. In the past, she would definitely talk to him about her new show because she knew he would be interested. But now, even if he asked, it wasn¡¯t because he was interested, but because he felt that he should care about her.
Ji Shiting listened quietly. After a while, he said, ¡°You taught them well.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Grandpa.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Since Grandpa can teach you well, of course he can teach them well, so I¡¯m relieved.¡±
Grandpa Ji had indeed made the kids develop many good habits. Although Grandpa Ji doted on them, he wasn¡¯t without principles.
¡°No, I know they¡¯re more affected by you,¡± Ji Shiting said.. ¡°I¡¯m d they inherited your personality.¡±
Chapter 1016 - You Can Eat One More
Chapter 1016: You Can Eat One More
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge was dazed and choked.
¡°Why are you so serious¡¡± She said hoarsely. ¡°Without you, they can only learn from me, so you have to teach them well in the future.¡±
Ji Shiting stroked her hair and smiled, ¡°Okay, but I don¡¯t have much experience as a father. If I do anything wrong, you have to point it out.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Shengge snorted. ¡°I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±
She couldn¡¯t wait to pick on him.
They chatted casually and soon arrived at the manor.
Ye Shengge thought to herself, ¡®Children are indeed the greatestmon topic between husband and wife.¡¯
However, wouldn¡¯t it be sad if that was the only topic they could talk about?
The two kids had been looking forward to seeing them, so Jinchen hugged Ye Shengge the moment she got out of the car, and Jinqing hugged Ji Shiting¡¯s thigh.
¡°Mom!¡±
¡°Dad!¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling. She picked up Jinchen, and Ji Shiting put his daughter around his neck.
¡°Wow!¡± Jinqing screamed with excitement.
Jinchen looked at his sister enviously and blinked at Ye Shengge.
Ye Shengge pinched his face and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have that much strength. You can piggyback on Daddyter.¡±
He stuck out his tongue in embarrassment.
Ji Shiting carried his daughter to the door and put her on the ground. He then came back to pick up his son. Ye Shengge smiled when she handed Jinchen to him.
Ji Shiting shot her a warning nce, perhaps because he guessed that she had evil intentions.
Ye Shengge blinked innocently, but after he put Jinchen on his neck, she took out her phone and took a dozen photos.
Jinchenughed excitedly, and Ji Shiting looked at Ye Shengge, which was recorded by Ye Shengge again.
¡°Hahaha¡ Mom, I want to print out the photos and put them in my room!¡± Jinchen yelled excitedly.
¡°No problem.¡± Ye Shengge gave him an OK sign sternly.
Ji Shiting smiled seeing how she was trying not to smile.
Jinqing pped her hands excitedly, and Grandpa Ji walked out and watched.
Ji Shiting walked over and put his son down. He then took out two candies and gave them each one.
¡°Go y, but don¡¯t go overboard. We¡¯ll have dinnerter,¡± he said.
The two kids grabbed the candy, stuck out their tongues at him, and ran away.
¡°Not bad. They like you more and more.¡± Grandpa Ji nodded.
Ji Shiting smiled.
Ye Shengge put her hand in his jacket pocket and said, ¡°How much candy do you have?¡±
She grabbed a bunch of them.
Ye Shengge red at him.
Ji Shiting said calmly, ¡°You want some too?¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless.
¡°¡There¡¯s a fixed number of desserts they¡¯re allowed to have every day. Don¡¯t give them candy every time,¡± she couldn¡¯t help saying. ¡°Take it easy. What if their teeth start decaying?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll only give them two a day.¡± Ji Shiting grabbed her hand and put it back in his pocket. ¡°You can have one more..¡±
Chapter 1017 - Hes Trying to Make Me Happy
Chapter 1017: He¡¯s Trying to Make Me Happy
¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Ye Shengge snorted. She retracted her hand and popped a candy into her mouth.
Ji Shiting looked at her and was rendered speechless.
Ye Shengge greeted Grandpa Ji with a candy in her mouth.
Grandpa Ji shook his head and said, ¡°Come in.¡±
Dinner was lively.
After dinner, Ji Shiting brought the two kids to wash their hands.
Ji Shiting looked at Ye Shengge, nodded and left the dining room with the two kids.
Ye Shengge realized that Grandpa Ji might have something to say to her.
¡°Grandpa?¡± She asked.
¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to ask if you¡¯ve been welltely.¡± Grandpa Ji¡¯s tone was gentle, but his eyes were filled with nervousness. ¡°How are you getting along with Shiting?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed.
She suddenly realized that she wasn¡¯t the only one hurt by Ji Shiting¡¯s situation now.
The two kids hadn¡¯t interacted much with Ji Shiting before, so they probably didn¡¯t think anything bad about their father. At most, they felt that their father was strict and not easy to get close to.
However, it was impossible for Grandpa Ji not to feel anything. After all, Grandpa Ji was Ji Shiting¡¯s only family member. He had yed too many roles in Ji Shiting¡¯s growth, and the two of them had always had a good rtionship. However, Ji Shiting only had respect for Grandpa Ji now.
Grandpa Ji asked her how she was getting along with Shiting, probably because he wanted to know Shiting¡¯s current situation because he was the one who understood his change the most.
¡°He¡¯s trying to make me happy.¡± Ye Shengge pursed her lips. ¡°But I can feel the difference.¡±
Grandpa Ji sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±
¡°Perhaps¡ it¡¯s difficult for him.¡± Ye Shengge smiled bitterly.
She had pissed him off when she closed hisptop in the car, but he didn¡¯t show it. If she kept messing with him like this, he might not be able to take it anymore.
¡°Shengge, you¡¡± Grandpa Ji was a bit worried. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡¡±
¡°Grandpa, I know what you¡¯re worried about. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t think about getting a divorce.¡± Ye Shengge forced a smile.
¡°That¡¯s good¡¡± Grandpa Ji suddenly felt guilty. He looked at her and said, ¡°But don¡¯t force yourself if you¡¯re really unhappy. Even if you break up with Shiting one day, nothing else will change. You¡¯ll be the only mother of the two kids. You¡¯ll have a part of thepany, and I¡¯ll always be your grandpa.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed, then she nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll remember.¡±
¡
It was gettingte, so the two kids said goodbye to Grandpa Ji and left the manor with their parents.
Ji Shiting was in charge of driving, and Ye Shengge was in the front passenger seat. The two kids were sitting in the back seat, murmuring to each other.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help being distracted as she thought about what Grandpa Ji had said.
Ji Shiting suddenly said, ¡°What did Grandpa say to you tonight?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. She turned around and looked at him. ¡°Grandpa said not to force myself if I¡¯m unhappy.¡±
Ji Shiting was rendered speechless.
Just as Ye Shengge thought he wouldn¡¯t respond, he suddenly said, ¡°I won¡¯t give you that chance..¡±
Chapter 1018 - Daddy listens to Mommy
Chapter 1018: Daddy listens to Mommy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart ached as she looked at his silent and solemn face.
Every time she wavered, that man would give her the impression that she was important to him.
If she was really important to him, how could he not love her?
At this moment, Jinchen said, ¡°Dad, Mom, Jinqing and I want to sleep with you tonight.¡±
Before Ye Shengge could say anything, Ji Shiting refused coldly, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Jinqing asked disappointedly.
Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t happy because the two kids hadn¡¯t slept with them yet and she wanted them to.
¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Ye Shengge red at him. ¡°Dad listens to Mom, right, Dad?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her with a deep gaze when he stopped at the red light.
Ye Shengge understood what he meant. That was why she didn¡¯t want him to have his way.
Was that man really going to get intimate with her every night?
¡°Dad, is Mom right?¡± The two kids were anxious.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and nodded, ¡°Yes, your mom is right. I¡¯ll listen to her.¡±
¡°Yay!¡± The two of them cheered.
Ye Shengge was also very satisfied. She had established her authority in front of the two kids.
That night, the couple took their son and daughter to take a shower, but Ye Shengge handed the task of telling them bedtime stories to Ji Shiting without hesitation.
The man held the exquisite and heavy fairy tale book and told them an adventure story, but his calm tone made them upset.
¡°You shouldn¡¯t read it like that here, Dad.¡±
¡°Mommy tells better stories.¡±
The two of them felt aggrieved.
As an actress, Ye Shengge was definitely good at memorizing her lines. She could even give different roles different tones and voices, so the two kids loved to listen to Ye Shengge tell stories and were dissatisfied with Ji Shiting¡¯sck of emotions.
Ye Shengge was reading the script when she saw someone looking at her for help. She smiled gloatingly.
¡°You have to think about it emotionally. You have to keep your voice down,¡± Ye Shengge said.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and closed the book.
¡°Why don¡¯t I teach you how to read now? You can read it yourself in the future.¡±
They looked at each other and shook their heads. ¡°We¡¯re sleepy, Dad. Let¡¯s not listen to the story.¡±
Ji Shiting said, ¡°Good.¡±
He covered them with the nket and looked up at Ye Shengge. ¡°You should sleep too, huh?¡±
Ye Shengge put down the script in her hand and walked over. She was about to lie down, but Ji Shiting grabbed her waist.
The man held her face and kissed her.
Their breathing was irregr when he let her go. Ye Shengge was a bit irritated. After all, the two kids were lying behind her.
Ji Shiting chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you tomorrow night.¡±
Ye Shengge wanted to kick him, but he dodged.
She suddenly heardughter behind her.
Ye Shengge turned around and realized that the two kids were peeping through their fingers. After being caught, they pretended to be asleep again.
Ye Shengge looked at the culprit and said, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault.¡± The man picked her up and put her on the bed.. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±
Chapter 1019 - Can He Be Better-Looking Than Me?
Chapter 1019: Can He Be Better-Looking Than Me?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios
Ye Shengge woke up early the next day.
She blinked and turned around, only to be stunned.
The two kids were sleeping on Ji Shiting. Jinchen was pressing on the man¡¯s shoulder, and half of his body was on his arm. Jinqing was lying on the man¡¯s chest, drooling.
Ji Shiting turned to look at her, probably because he had heard something. He seemed to be trying to suppress his emotions.
Ye Shengge chuckled and quickly covered her mouth.
It seemed that Ji Shiting had woken up long ago, but the two kids were pressed against him. He didn¡¯t dare move because he didn¡¯t want to wake them up, so he could only continue to lie there.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help chuckling gloatingly when she saw the plea for help in his eyes.
¡°Shengge,¡± Ji Shiting called her name softly.
Ye Shengge fumbled for her phone on the bed and took a photo. She then carried the two kids off him.
The two kids were a bit excitedst night, so they sleptte and thus Ye Shengge didn¡¯t wake them up. They turned around and continued sleeping.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and finally regained his freedom. He sat up, covered the two kids with the nket and looked at Ye Shengge.
The woman was smiling at the two kids¡¯ sleeping faces. Her pajamas sleeve had fallen off, revealing her smooth shoulders. Her long hair covered half of her face, but it didn¡¯t cover the joy in her eyes. She looked gentle and charming.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard.
Ye Shengge had finally seen enough of the two kids. She looked up and shushed Ji Shiting, then she got out of bed and went to the bathroom.
The man came in while she was brushing her teeth.
He hugged her waist from behind and stroked her hair. ¡°What are your ns for today?¡±
She didn¡¯t know whether it was because he had just gotten out of bed, but his body was burning hot. Ye Shengge pushed his arm and said, ¡°Read the scripta€| and attend an audition in the afternoona€|¡±
Ji Shiting paused and asked, ¡°Audition? Is that necessary?¡±
Ye Shengge rinsed her mouth and said, ¡°The investor of this show isn¡¯t T.S. Corporation. Of course I have to go for the audition.¡±
Ji Shiting suddenly picked her up and put her on the bathroom counter. He pressed his forehead against hers and said, ¡°Thepany invests in so many shows. You can choose whatever you want. Some of them are projects you¡¯re handling.¡±
¡°But none of those shows are suitable for me.¡± Ye Shengge humphed coldly and said, ¡°The lead actress for ¡®The World¡¯ is very strong, and there¡¯s a male lead, a supporting male lead, second supporting male lead, third male lead, and fourtha€| In short, there are several men for her to choose from, which suits my taste.¡±
She smiled at the man in front of her.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Does that mean there are many male actors acting with you?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. And they¡¯re either aplished actors or popr young actors.¡± Ye Shengge licked her lips. ¡°They¡¯re all very good-looking. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±
Ji Shiting looked solemn. He didn¡¯t know whether she was saying that to agitate him or she really meant it.
¡°Listen, Ye Shengge. You¡¯re not allowed to cheat,¡± he ordered. ¡°Besides, no matter how good-looking they are, can they be better than me?¡±
Ye Shengge tilted her head and looked at him. She said slowly, ¡°They can¡¯tpare to you individually but together, they can..¡±
Chapter 1020 - If I Really Cheated
Chapter 1020: If I Really Cheated
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Shiting clenched his fist, his gaze turning gloomy.
Ye Shengge suddenly found it amusing. She wrapped her arms around his neck and said, ¡°What do you n to do if I really cheat?¡±
The man stared at her and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Will you?¡±
¡°Not necessarily,¡± Ye Shengge said ambiguously, still smiling. ¡°After all, I have to spend months with those actors during filming. Who knows what will happen?¡±
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and his breathing gradually became heavier.
Ye Shengge looked him in the eyes, curious about his reaction.
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t say anything. He held her face and kissed her passionately.
Ye Shengge was dazed, but she didn¡¯t reject him. She didn¡¯t open her eyes until the man separated her legs and pressed his burning body against hers. She put her hands on his chest and pushed him.
Ji Shiting grabbed her hands and wrapped them around his waist, continuing to kiss her until he felt her rx.
The man¡¯s breathing was irregr, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Will you stop thinking about cheating after I satisfy you?¡±
Ye Shengge blushed. ¡°You can¡¯t keep an eye on me everyday during my closed-door shoot?¡±
¡°Then don¡¯t act in it anymore!¡± He ordered.
¡°You said I can do anything as long as I¡¯m happy. Have you forgotten?¡± Ye Shengge snorted. ¡°Besides, if I don¡¯t act, I¡¯ll only be around you and the two kids. I¡¯ll definitely argue with you every day. Are you sure you can take it?¡±
Ji Shiting said without hesitation, ¡°Don¡¯t act in this movie, but something else.¡±
¡°There¡¯s a male lead in every show.¡± Ye Shengge blinked. ¡°You can¡¯t stop me if I want to cheat.¡±
¡°Ye Shengge!¡± He finally sounded angry.
¡°Are you mad?¡± She moved her face closer with curiosity.
Ji Shiting looked at her and said, ¡°Are you happy to anger me?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± she admitted with a smile.
She just didn¡¯t want to see him being too calm and nonchnt. As long as she could see more of his emotions, she would feel better even if she was angry.
This was the first time he was truly furious in thest few days.
¡°So, cheating is just a joke, right?¡± The man stared at her with his dark eyes.
¡°I don¡¯t know¡¡± Ye Shengge smiled and leaned closer. ¡°Are you jealous? Can¡¯t you take it when you imagine me with another man?¡±
He swallowed hard and nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t say anything. She blinked and suddenly put her hand on his chest.
The man¡¯s heart was still beating smoothly.
¡°That¡¯s just your possessiveness. You think I belong to you, so you won¡¯t let anyone else touch me.¡± Ye Shengge sighed and pressed her face against his chest.
Ji Shiting grabbed her hand and said, ¡°If you have to say that¡ I don¡¯t have that desire to possess others.¡±
Ye Shengge wanted to say something, but the man kissed her again.
This time, it was even deeper, Before Ye Shengge suffocated, he finally let her go and kissed her neck.
During the process, the man lifted her nightdress with hisrge and warm hand.
Ye Shengge¡¯s body went limp, and she couldn¡¯t struggle until she saw two pairs of curious and confused eyes..
Chapter 1021 - His Heart Will Hurt
Chapter 1021: His Heart Will Hurt
The two kids had woken up at some point and were standing at the bathroom door, looking at them curiously.
At this moment, the man¡¯s hand was under her skirt.
Ye Shengge was scared out of her wits. She pushed the man in front of her with all her might and said reluctantly, ¡°Jinchen, Jinqing¡ you¡ you¡¯re awake.¡±
Hearing her words, Ji Shiting froze. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times before he turned to look at the two children.
¡°Dad, Mom, what are you doing?¡± Jinchen asked innocently.
Jinqing was still rubbing her eyes. It seemed that she wasn¡¯t fully awake yet.
¡°Mom and Dad are busy. Jinchen, take your sister outside first, okay?¡± Ji Shiting tried to suppress the desire in his voice and said as calmly as possible.
Ye Shengge red at him but did not dare to move.
Fortunately, the little fellow didn¡¯t suspect anything. He nodded and held Jinqing¡¯s hand. ¡°Jinqing, let¡¯s go find Aunt Xiu.¡±
The two of them turned around and left.
Ye Shengge blushed and red at the man in front of her. ¡°I have nothing to do with you! Let go of me!¡±
¡°Then promise me you¡¯ll keep your distance from other men.¡± His dark eyes contained a hint of suppressed discontent. ¡°Don¡¯t say another word about having an affair or anything like that. This kind of joke isn¡¯t funny.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t promise you anything.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°If I¡¯m unhappy, I can do anything.¡±
If saying that would make him care more about her, Ye Shengge did not mind adding to his burden.
Ji Shiting frowned and said powerlessly, ¡°Must you agitate me like this?¡±
¡°Will my actions agitate you?¡± Ye Shengge suddenly smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t divorce you. No matter what, I¡¯m your good wife.¡±
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and looked at her deeply for a long time.
Ye Shengge looked at him calmly.
For a moment, she wished she could see some pain in his eyes. Or he could tell her that his heart would ache at the thought of her with another man.
But there wasn¡¯t. The man¡¯s dark eyes were filled with helplessness mixed with anger.
Ye Shenggeughed self-deprecatingly and said hoarsely, ¡°Let go of me.¡±
Ji Shiting seemed to let out a long breath. He closed his eyes and pressed his thin lips on her forehead.
The suffocating feeling in his heart attacked him again, making him abnormally anxious. The man instinctively felt that he shouldn¡¯t let this matter go so easily, but he didn¡¯t know what to say to satisfy her.
Ye Shengge¡¯s hand was still on his chest.
She could feel the man¡¯s impatience. He might never understand why she insisted on having a fight with him, even though everything seemed fine to them now.
¡°Never mind. I¡¯m not going to throw a tantrum with you.¡± She smiled, wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Just put me down,¡± she whispered.
Startled, Ji Shiting opened his eyes and looked at her.
The woman smiled and the sadness and self-mockery in her eyes finally disappeared.
He heaved a sigh of relief and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you still want to threaten me with cheating?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not a threat. I¡¯m just stating a fact.¡± Ye Shengge shook her head. ¡°However, if that day reallyes, it means that I¡¯ve decided to separate from you.¡±
This answer made the man¡¯s eyes even colder.
¡°You won¡¯t get the chance,¡± he said with a straight face.
Ye Shengge did not say anything but suddenly smiled.
He seemed to have said this more than once..
Chapter 1022 - Stop It, Im Courting Her
Chapter 1022: Stop It, I¡¯m Courting Her
Half an hourter, the couple finally finished washing up and went downstairs to have breakfast with the two kids.
During this time, Jinqing said that she wanted to continue sleeping with her parents, but Ji Shiting refuted.
She had no choice but to look at Ye Shengge pitifully.
Ye Shengge thought about it and agreed to let the two children sleep with them once a week.
The two kids were satisfied. Ji Shiting looked at her deeply but he did not object.
After breakfast, Ji Shiting went to thepany while Ye Shengge continued reading the script.
She arrived at the audition venue punctually in the afternoon.
The audition was held at Xu Xiangjie¡¯s productionpany. He and another media tycoon had invested in ¡°The World¡±, so he had a lot of authority. After all, it was her first audition after hereback, and Shang Tianyi had specially taken the time to apany her. However, when the two of them met at the venue, Ye Shengge realized that Shang Tianyi still looked angry.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Shengge asked curiously.
¡°Do you only surf the Inte once a day?¡± Shang Tianyi looked at her.
Ye Shengge immediately took out her phone and logged into Weibo. Before long, she understood the whole story.
It was no wonder Shang Tianyi was so angry. Not only had Li Yinian been photographed being together with Qiao Yanze, but theizens had also found out that she was supposed to go for filming that night. In the end, she had used the excuse that she was not feeling well to reject filming. Now that theizens believed that Li Yinian had rejected the show because she wanted to get close to Qiao Yanze. Negativements that called her unprofessional, materialistic and hypocritical swarmed towards her.
¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Ye Shengge sighed. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t to apany me, she wouldn¡¯t have canceled filming at thest minute.¡±
¡°Thepany paid a certain price to get the production team to post on Weibo to rify, but the results were limited. Now, we can only take things one step at a time.¡± Shang Tianyi snorted. ¡°In the end, the culprit is still Qiao Yanze!¡±
It had only been a day since the incident happened and Qiao Yanze still did not do anything. Ye Shengge did not know what his ns were.
At that moment, Xu Xiangjie came out of the office and weed her personally with a smile. Others might not know, but Xu Xiangjie knew very well that Ye Shengge was Mrs. Ji. How could he dare to neglect her?
Ye Shengge and Shang Tianyi immediately dropped the topic and greeted Xu Xiangjie with a smile.
The audition went smoothly as well. Perhaps it was because she had been the CEO of T.S for three years, she was used to keeping her word, so this role was not difficult for her. Xu Xiangjie was very satisfied and immediately decided. ¡°As long as nothing goes wrong, this role will be yours!¡±
Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±
Then, Shang Tianyi and Xu Xiangjie settled Ye Shengge¡¯s remuneration and agreed on the time to sign the contract. The two of them bade farewell and left.
¡°Twenty million yuan is not bad. But to you, it doesn¡¯t matter how much you are paid, right?¡± Shang Tianyi smiled and looked at her. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, your worth should be at least ten figures, right?¡±
Ye Shengge was stunned for a moment. She had never counted her assets, but she knew that it was not a small sum. If she and Ji Shiting were to separate one day, she would also leave with a huge sum of money. She would not lose anything.
When she thought of this, she suddenly felt amused but the sorrow in her heart grew stronger.
At this moment, Shang Tianyi suddenly shouted, ¡°F*ck! What did Qiao Yanze post¡ ¡®Quit making a fuss, I¡¯m courting her..¡¯ What does he want?¡±
Chapter 1023 - Addicted To This Couple
Chapter 1023: Addicted To This Couple
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge was shocked and immediately clicked into Weibo.
As expected, Qiao Yanze¡¯s Weibo post had quickly entered the hot search list.
Qiao Yanze also had a Weibo ount and his number of fans had already exceeded 20 million,parable to an A-list celebrity. After all, not only was he a rich second-generation heir, he was also an extremely handsome one. There was arge number ofizens calling him their husband in thements below every Weibo post of his.
After taking over Huayao, Qiao Yanze was very dedicated to his work, managing his personal Weibo to be amercial Weibo ount. He was basically standing up for his own artistes or reposting the projects that Huayao invested in. This was his first original Weibo post in the past half a year, and it was such a shocking content. One could imagine how much trouble this Weibo post would cause.
After all, although Qiao Yanze was a yboy, he had never admitted to having a girlfriend before, not to mention making such a big announcement on social media.
This ¡°she¡± must be Li Yinian!
Furthermore, this wasn¡¯t a deration of love but a deration of pursuit. This meant that Li Yinian hadn¡¯t even agreed to his courtship!
Theizens were in an uproar. This Weibo post had only been posted for less than ten minutes, but there were already more than ten thousand reposts. Some were shocked, some were excited, some were just watching the show, some of Qiao Yanze¡¯s girlfriend fans expressed disbelief, and some of Li Yinian¡¯s fans were ted. Of course, there were even more who were happy to see it happen.
¡°Public disy of love! Awesome!¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze is really a man! I¡¯ve taken a liking to this couple!¡±
¡°It looks like Qiao Yanze is serious this time¡ If he¡¯s sincere, he¡¯s barely worthy of my goddess.¡±
¡°Come,e,e, let¡¯s bet. Let¡¯s guess if Li Yinian will ept him!¡±
¡°Noooo! How can my husband be so humble! Li Yinian is so fake. Hubby, what do you like about her?¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t say that he was chasing after Li Yinian, did he? Can Li Yinian¡¯s fans stop? Don¡¯t get pped in the faceter.¡±
Ye Shengge casually browsed through thements and sighed. She looked up and met Shang Tianyi¡¯s gaze.
Shang Tianyi¡¯s expression was indescribable.
After a while, he suddenly said, ¡°This matter could have passed if he had been calm for a while, but he just wants to create trouble! Is he trying to force Yinian to dere her position? How shameless!¡±
¡°We can¡¯t say anything.¡± Ye Shengge was very calm. ¡°Anyway, he didn¡¯t specify the name.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shang Tianyi nodded and called Li Yinian first. After the call, he was still angry. ¡°I¡¯ll unfollow Qiao Yanze with her ount right now!¡±
Generally, the ounts and passwords of an artist were not controlled only by themselves. Some ounts were operated by assistants or managers. It was the same for Li Yinian as well. She basically did not use Weibo and only logged in regrly to post a few selfies ormercial advertisements.
Shang Tianyi cursed angrily while switching to Li Yinian¡¯s Weibo ount and deleting Qiao Yanze without hesitation.
This small action did not escape the eyes of theizens. In just a few minutes, someone discovered this fact. Immediately, there was another heated discussion in thements.
Ye Shengge found it funny. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the focus of public opinion is no longer on Li Yinian. At least she managed to maintain her persona. Qiao Yanze did a good thing.¡±
...
At this moment, Li Yinian was in another city waiting for themercial performance at night.. If Shang Tianyi hadn¡¯t called her, she wouldn¡¯t have known about Qiao Yanze¡¯s actions online.
Chapter 1024 - My First Confession
Chapter 1024: My First Confession
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After receiving Shang Tianyi¡¯s call, her heart skipped a beat.
Shang Tianyi had told her over the phone not to bother about this matter and to just pretend not to see it. Li Yinian agreed, but after hanging up the phone, she was a little distracted.
Wasn¡¯t Qiao Yanze afraid that his family would see him doing this?
In the past, no matter what kind of rtionship the two of them had, the Qiao family would not care. However, it was different now. Qiao Yanze was openly expressing his love in front of everyone and the elders of the Qiao family could not ignore it.
Li Yinian was d that he didn¡¯t mention her name.
She exhaled slowly to calm herself down.
Perhaps this was a good thing.
She even hoped that the elders of the Qiao family would step out and pressure Qiao Yanze to back off.
She was afraid that the person the Qiao family was pressuring was not Qiao Yanze but her¡
Li Yinian smiled bitterly.
Just then, her phone rang again.
It was Qiao Yanze.
Li Yinian hesitated for a moment before picking it up.
¡°Why did you unfollow me?¡± The man questioned righteously. ¡°Now I¡¯ve be everyone¡¯sughing stock!¡±
Li Yinian was stunned for a moment.
She said calmly, ¡°My ount is with Tianyi.¡±
¡°I see! I knew it was that gay guy who did it!¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s anger immediately turned into joy. ¡°Hurry up and follow me again. Say that it was a slip of your hand just now.¡±
¡°No.¡± Li Yinian rejected without hesitation. ¡°Tianyi¡¯s decision is my decision.¡±
¡°Li Yinian!¡± He was furious. ¡°This is my first time confessing to someone. Do you want to embarrass me?¡±
¡°Just delete it,¡± Li Yinian said calmly. ¡°Or you can post another Weibo post to exin that you weren¡¯t referring to me at all. After all, you didn¡¯t mention my name.¡±
Qiao Yanzeughed coldly. ¡°i didn¡¯t state your name?¡±
With that, he hung up.
Li Yinian suddenly had a very bad feeling. She immediately clicked into Weibo and only logged in after a long while. In the end, Qiao Yanze¡¯s new Weibo post appeared on the trending page.
He reposted the post he had just posted and tagged her in it. He even aggressively said, ¡°Pass? Is this your stance? But I won¡¯t give up!¡±
In the end, there was a smug expression.
Li Yinian bit her lip tightly, not knowing whether tough or cry.
She hesitated for a moment and finally clicked on thement.
¡°Cry! Hubby, are you serious?¡±
¡°I¡¯m actually a little touched¡ I always thought that Qiao Yanze had a cold and heartless persona. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so shameless¡ This is true love!¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze! My goddess isn¡¯t someone you can touch!¡±
¡°Li Yinian, hurry up and agree with him! Where else can you find such a good man!¡±
¡°Fourth Young Master, Li Yinian doesn¡¯t like you. I like you. Look at me!¡±
¡
There were tens of thousands ofments, and it was impossible for Li Yinian to finish browsing through all of them. She quickly scanned through them and exited Weibo, but she still couldn¡¯t calm down.
Her WeChat was ringing non-stop. She had made some friends in the entertainment industry over the past few years, and these people had probablye to ask about her after seeing her Weibo. However, Li Yinian did not even open her WeChat.
Qiao Yanze called again.
Li Yinian gritted her teeth and picked it up.. ¡°Qiao Yanze, do you think this is fun?¡±
Chapter 1025 - Are You Touched?
Chapter 1025: Are You Touched?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The manughedzily.
¡°It¡¯s quite fun.¡± He deliberately dragged his tone with a hint of contempt. ¡°Touch your heart and tell me. Are you touched at all?¡±
In a daze, Li Yinian felt the man¡¯s deep breath beside her ear, making her cheeks heat up unconsciously.
¡°No.¡± Sheposed herself and said calmly, ¡°Qiao Yanze, I only think that you¡¯re very boring.¡±
The man seemed to let out a low grunt, but he was not discouraged.
After spending so many years with this woman, he had long understood her personality and would not be affected by her.
¡°You have a performance tonight?¡± Qiao Yanze suddenly changed the topic, his voice stillzy.
Li Yinian nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to start preparing.¡±
¡°Do you want me toe personally?¡± Qiao Yanze chuckled again.
¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Li Yinian said as she hung up the phone forcefully. However, her heart started to race.
She was frustrated.
After so many years, she had thought that her heart was as calm as water, but it turned out that her heart was still in turmoil.
Perhaps she should have been more stubborn back then. If she had notpromised, perhaps this man would have given up after three years, but she was too soft-hearted.
Or maybe it wasn¡¯t because she was soft-hearted, but because she was also greedy for that little bit of warmth in her heart, even though she knew it was like drinking poison to quench her thirst.
She heaved a long sigh of relief and threw all the random thoughts out of her mind. Then, she began to prepare for tonight¡¯s performance.
In the end, Qiao Yanze¡¯s passionate deration of pursuit had cooled down because of Li Yinian¡¯s coldness. The crowd waited excitedly for a long time, but there was no response from her. They could not help but feel disappointed.
However, to Li Yinian, this action had helped her solidify her fans. After all, most of her fans worshipped her as a goddess. If she epted him easily because of Qiao Yanze¡¯s status, her fans would inevitably be disillusioned. Now that they saw how cold the goddess was towards Qiao Yanze, on one hand, they were convinced by the goddess¡¯s noble and aloof character, but on the other hand, they also had the pleasure of shaming Qiao Yanze, especially the male fans.
Of course, there were also many fans who criticized her because they felt sorry for Qiao Yanze. However, this was not the mainstream and did not affect Li Yinian¡¯s poprity at all. After a few days, although the discussion on Weibo had died down, novels rted to the two of them appeared on various forums like bamboo shoots after the rain. Fans of the couple kept growing and it was a magnificent sight. They went to Qiao Yanze¡¯s Weibo everyday to encourage him not to give up easily. One day, Qiao Yanze was bored and even reposted one of them, saying with certainty that he would never give up. It immediately caused a heated discussion on the Inte.
Just as the scandal between Qiao Yanze and Li Yinian gradually cooled down, a new entertainment news attracted the attention of the public.
¡°The original female lead of ¡®The World¡¯, Xu Luwei, left the production team because she was unwell. She¡¯s actually the recement?¡±
Under this title was a photo of Ye Shengge.
Although Ye Shengge had retired for three years, it did not mean that the audience had forgotten about her. After all, her previous works were all ssics, and ¡°The Legend of Xue Ning¡± was still on rerun on satellite TV. Therefore, although her poprity was not high, her poprity was not low at all.
When theizens saw this news, they were all surprised.. Ye Shengge¡¯s fans were even more excited.
Chapter 1026 - The Feeling of Loss
Chapter 1026: The Feeling of Loss
Apanied by this official announcement, the official Weibo of Shisheng Studio specially reposted and tagged Ye Shengge, warmly weing hereback with the hashtag #FinallySeeingYouAgain. At the same time, Ye Shengge also posted on Weibo, announcing her return. Her tone was very casual, but it made some of her loyal fans so excited that they cried!
Finally!
In an instant, the fans flooded the screen with #FinallySeeingYouAgain and soon, she was trending.
Under Shang Tianyi¡¯s meticulous nning, Ye Shengge¡¯s return appeared to be grand and unassuming. This calmness exuded a sense of nonchnce, showing her strong confidence.
Besides, hereback time was too coincidental. Some time ago, when Ji Shiting returned to take over T.S. Corporation, his wife had offered to resign. Not long after, Ye Shengge returned. Netizens could not help but link the two together.
Faced with all sorts of wild guesses and rumors online, Ye Shengge participated in an interview with a media outlet and a talk show arranged by Shang Tianyi. Naturally, the host asked about her life in the past few years. She smiled and said that she had gone overseas to study and charge.
She didn¡¯t want theizens to focus their attention on the identity of Mrs. Ji, so this was what she and Shang Tianyi would say after discussing it.
Theizens were very epting of this statement. After all, Ye Shengge seemed to be in a better state now. That kind of temperament after settling down made her appear even more charming. Furthermore, if Ye Shengge was really Mrs. Ji, there was no need for her to hide it, nor was there a need for her toe back to act. Even if those female celebrities who married into rich families did not be full-time housewives, they would often do charity or investments. Who would foolishlye back to act? After all, acting was so hard.
As a result, the rumors about her being Mrs. Ji were unresolved. Other than a few loyal fans who were a little disappointed, theizens¡¯ overall reaction was very good. Naturally, they started to look forward to her performance in the new movie.
Ye Shengge and Shang Tianyi were very satisfied with this oue.
Although Ye Shengge had made aeback, she basically did not participate in any activities or take on advertisement endorsements. Therefore, before she joined the production team, she stayed at home. However, this did not mean that she was very free. In fact, her free time was spent studying the script.
When she was focused on her work, she was no longer in the mood to argue with Ji Shiting. They had not quarreled for the past few days and it could be said that they were peaceful.
No, not only did they live in harmony, but they also treated each other with respect. Ye Shengge was used to thoroughly understanding the script before shooting the first scene, so she was immersed in the script almost all the time. Her only leisure was to apany the two children, and she could not spare any thoughts for Ji Shiting.
Ye Shengge felt quite good. Her energy waspletely drained by other things, so she didn¡¯t care if this man cared about her or not. She didn¡¯t even care if he was sad or sad.
At first, Ji Shiting thought that it was great too. He even felt a sense of relief.
But a few dayster, the man finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
Ye Shengge read the script every day untilte. It was not easy for her to lie down on the bed, but she fell asleep almost instantly. Ji Shiting could not bear to wake her up.
That was fine. In the end, this woman practically ignored his existence. There was once when he came back from a business trip for two days and she didn¡¯t even look at him.
On one side was the warm wee of the two children, and on the other side was Ye Shengge¡¯s cold response.
Ji Shiting finally had a taste of disappointment..
Chapter 1027 - This Is Violence
Chapter 1027: This Is Violence
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That night, after Ye Shengge took a shower, she sat on the bed and continued taking notes. Suddenly, her hands were empty.
Ji Shiting reached out and took away her script.
Ye Shengge looked up and red at him. ¡°What are you doing!¡±
¡°This is the first thing you¡¯ve said to me today.¡± Ji Shiting stared at her with his dark eyes. There was some dissatisfaction in his calm tone.
Ye Shengge blinked and replied indifferently, ¡°So?¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes darkened.
He set the script on the bedside table, then leaned down and wrapped her in his arms, looking down at her.
¡°Stop looking, okay? Rest early today.¡± His voice was low and hoarse. His dark eyes were deep and filled with temptation.
¡°Sure.¡± Ye Shengge tilted her head and smiled. ¡°Then let go of me.¡±
The man did not move. He lowered his head and prepared to kiss her.
Ye Shengge turned her head away and avoided his kiss.
She seemed to take a deep breath and then calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s gaze deepened. He stared at her face for a long time without saying anything, but his breathing gradually became heavy.
The man bent his knees and knelt in front of her, his hot body pressed tightly against hers. Ye Shengge gradually felt ufortable and pushed him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to rest early?¡±
¡°Ye Shengge, are you nning to neglect me forever?¡± the man asked in a deep voice.
¡°I didn¡¯t neglect you.¡± Ye Shengge said calmly, ¡°As you can see, I¡¯ve been very busy recently.¡±
¡°You¡¯re so busy that you don¡¯t even have time to talk to me?¡± The man raised his eyebrows with a faint smile.
Ye Shengge paused. The bitterness in her heart could not be suppressed.
¡°I thought that this would make things easier for you.¡± She stared into his dark eyes and enunciated each word clearly. ¡°I have my own matters to attend to. You don¡¯t have to deal with me anymore. Isn¡¯t that great? Will you be happy if I throw a tantrum with you every day?¡±
¡°But you can¡¯t just ignore mepletely.¡± His Adam¡¯s apple rolled. ¡°You¡¯re being cold and emotionally abusing me.¡±
¡°Ji Shiting, there is no middle ground between us.¡± She suddenly smiled, her eyes slightly red. ¡°Either you can only tolerate my unreasonable behavior, or you can ept the way we are now. You don¡¯t want to face the pressure and dissatisfaction I give you but you want to enjoy the warmth between husband and wife¡ There is no such thing as having the best of both worlds.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils constricted and he held her hand subconsciously.
Ye Shengge tried to pull her hand back but to no avail.
The grievance in her heart suddenly exploded without warning.
¡°Weren¡¯t you very happy at first? I finally stopped asking for anything from you, and I stopped throwing a tantrum with you. Aren¡¯t you relieved?¡± She smiled sarcastically. ¡°I can tell¡ but now, you¡¯re not satisfied because you need someone to vent your desires on¡¡±
¡°Ye Shengge!¡± He interrupted her sternly. ¡°I don¡¯t just want¡¡±
¡°Yes, you don¡¯t just want sex. You also need my passion.¡± Ye Shengge suddenlyughed. ¡°But my passion will also wither.¡±
Ji Shiting took a deep breath. He suddenly understood.
Without his reciprocation, her unteral efforts would notst long.
But he had already tried his best to satisfy her. Could it be that all his hard work could not make up for anything?
¡°So, are you going to keep doing this?¡± the man asked hoarsely.
Chapter 1028 - Feeling Sad As If She Had Been Abandoned by the World
Chapter 1028: Feeling Sad As If She Had Been Abandoned by the World
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She was still smiling, but her tears streamed down her face uncontrobly. ¡°Ji Shiting, you don¡¯t know how sad and desperate I am. I can only get a little relief when I get into character¡ What do you think I should do?¡±
When the woman cried, she was not hysterical at all. She did not even make a sound, but tears kept falling from the corners of her eyes, as if she waspletely losing control of her emotions.
Ji Shiting breathed heavily. He reached out and pulled her into his arms with all his might.
Ye Shengge was held so tightly by him that she could hardly breathe. However, she could not stop her tears. Soon, they seeped into the man¡¯s cor.
A few drops even slid into his cor and quickly reached his chest.
Ji Shiting could feel the scorching temperature of her tears.
He closed his eyes. For the first time, he clearly understood what this woman was shouldering. She had always been overly calm. It seemed that she had only broken down on the night she found out the truth. However, she had quickly recovered. After that, even though she was fooling around with him, she did not show much pain.
But her heart was probably already overwhelmed.
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± In the end, he could only mutter these two words.
Ye Shengge felt even more upset when she heard his apology.
Yes, he was sorry for that, but there was nothing he could do. As much as he wanted to return to the past, feelings were the most unreasonable thing in the world. He could not fall in love with anyone, even her.
Ye Shengge bit his shoulder with all her might, as if she was venting something.
Ji Shiting did not stop her. He did not even cry out in pain. He justbed her long hair over and over again, feeling the pain on his shoulder calmly.
After a while, the woman in his arms finally used all her strength and sobbed in his arms.
Ji Shiting looked up at her face and saw the tears on them. Her hair was messy and her wet eyshes were trembling slightly. Her eyes and face were red and there were tears at the corners of her eyes. She looked like a little girl who had lost her beloved thing and was so sad that she looked like she had been abandoned by the whole world.
At that moment, Ji Shiting finally felt his heart ache.
The pain was still very faint, but it was so clear that he could not ignore it.
He pursed his lips and suddenly lowered his head to kiss her red lips.
Caught off guard, Ye Shengge could only let him kiss her.
He kissed her very slowly, crushing her red lips bit by bit until he felt her soften. He then stuck his tongue in and gradually deepened the kiss.
Ye Shengge did not struggle or lose herself in it. She just stared nkly at the man¡¯s handsome face that was inches away from her. Perhaps he sensed that she was not focused, he suddenly opened his eyes and met her gaze.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart suddenly trembled.
In the past, when they kissed, she would subconsciously close her eyes. That was why Ye Shengge rarely looked at him so closely.
The man¡¯s eyes were very nice. His eyebrows were pressed against his eyes, and the middle of his eyes were slightly lowered, but the ends of his eyes were raised up. He was clearly exquisite and flirtatious, but most of the time, he was not frivolous at all. It was all because he still had a pair of thick ck eyebrows and extremely deep-set eyes that always revealed an overly dark and unfathomable emotion, making his temperament extraordinarily cold and somber.
However, because of that, when his eyes lit up because of her, she knew clearly that he loved her..
Chapter 1029 - Because I Hate You
Chapter 1029: Because I Hate You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But now, these eyes were darker than ever, as if they could devour all light, yet they were abnormally focused, so focused that there was no second person in his eyes.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt a sharp pain in her heart. She blinked her eyes and continued to cry.
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils dted. He bit her lips and released her while panting.
After a pause, he suddenly kissed her eyes.
Before Ye Shengge could feel the pain on her lips, she felt a warm sensation on her eyelids.
The man held her face and kissed her very slowly and gently. Ye Shengge could even feel his thin lips trembling slightly. This overly affectionate kiss seemed to slowly soothe the grievance and pain in her heart. She eventually stopped crying, or perhaps she was just tired.
Ji Shiting swallowed and released her.
He caressed her face and asked hoarsely, ¡°When are you joining the crew?¡±
Ye Shengge sobbed and said in a low voice, ¡°In three days¡¯ time.¡±
Ji Shiting seemed to be stunned for a moment. He probably didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but since you don¡¯t want to talk to me, I shouldn¡¯t force you.¡± His voice grew even hoarser. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore after this. You can read the script in peace.¡±
However, this sentence did not appease Ye Shengge at all. She seemed to tremble and her eyes turned even redder.
¡°Ji Shiting, why do you think I don¡¯t want to talk to you?¡± Ye Shengge smiled strangely. ¡°Is it because I hate you?¡±
The man¡¯s breathing suddenly became heavier and the hand on her face froze.
Seeing him remain silent for a long time, Ye Shengge suddenly sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s because I hate you! I hate you very, very much! I get angry whenever I see you!¡±
With that, she suddenly pushed him away forcefully.
Ji Shiting was caught off guard and she escaped. He could only watch as the woman got off the bed in one go, put on her shoes and left. However, her destination was not the bathroom but the door.
Ye Shengge was trembling all over.
She thought that her tolerance was still limited. However, no matter how sad she was, she still could not let go of him, not even for a second.
If she didn¡¯t love him so much, perhaps she would feel much better now. But she just couldn¡¯t do it!
She wanted to sleep in the second bedroom. Before she joined the production team for filming, she did not want to see him anymore. After entering the production team, it would be three months of closed-door filming. They would not have the chance to meet. Time was the best medicine. Perhaps by then, she would not love him so much anymore. Then, she would not have to suffer so much¡ This might be the best solution for their marriage and for the two children.
As these thoughts raced through her mind, she gripped the door handle harder.
However, before she could open the door, Ji Shiting grabbed her from behind. He held her right hand tightly and stopped her from opening the door.
¡°Let go of me!¡± Ye Shengge struggled fiercely.
At this moment, she made this decision based on her emotions. She was probably afraid that she would waver, so her resistance was abnormally fierce.
However, Ji Shiting was much stronger than her. Her struggles were easily resolved by him. The man held her hands and soon pressed her against the door, panting heavily.
The man¡¯s eyes were dark and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Where are you going?¡±
Chapter 1030 - Im Trying to Let You Go
Chapter 1030: I¡¯m Trying to Let You Go
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge was heavily suppressed by him. She panted heavily and did not even have the strength to scold him. Of course, she also did not have the strength to answer his question.
Her face was pale and her red lips were slightly parted from her panting. She stared at him with her bright ck eyes, seemingly crying andughing at the same time.
¡°Shengge¡¡± Ji Shiting pressed his forehead against hers as his chest heaved up and down. His voice was very low and deep. ¡°I know it¡¯s not because you hate me, but because you love me too much.¡±
Hence, she could not tolerate hisck of love.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°So, you¡¯ll understand if I sleep in the second bedroom, right?¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her with his dark eyes. After a long while, he said in a low voice, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Is that okay?¡±
The man¡¯s tone carried a hint of imperceptible pleading.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart ached and she resisted the urge to cry.
¡°No, Ji Shiting, let¡¯s not meet before I join the crew,¡± she said word by word.
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils dted and his breathing became unusually heavy.
¡°Ye Shengge.¡± He exerted strength in his hands and his tall body closed in on her. ¡°You mean you want to separate from me?¡±
¡°No.¡± Sheughed softly all of a sudden. ¡°I¡¯m trying to let go of you so we¡¯ll both be better off. If I seed, we can be a harmonious married couple.¡±
However, those words did not make Ji Shiting feel rxed orforted. The lines on his face were extremely taut, as if he was going unusually against this practice, yet he could not find any reason to refute.
Reason being he knew that she was right. He could not selfishly ask her to love him as she had in the past. Now, her feelings for him had be the main cause of her torment.
However, even though he knew this, he still could not tolerate this oue. He did not dare to imagine that he would one day be an insignificant existence in her life.
Ji Shiting did not know if it was a possessive desire or an obsession left in his subconscious mind.
¡°Shengge¡¡± He called her name in a low voice, but then he was suddenly speechless and could only bite his cheek.
Ye Shengge could clearly see the resistance and rejection on his face. There was even some helplessness and panic.
Ye Shengge suddenly closed her eyes, as if she didn¡¯t want to let him affect her decision.
¡°If you have no objections, can you let me leave?¡± she asked in a hoarse and calm voice.
¡°No.¡± The man said in a voice seemed to have be even lower than before. ¡°When you leave for filming, I won¡¯t bother you, but for the next three days, we should stay together.¡±
¡°It¡¯s only three days. What¡¯s the difference?¡± Ye Shengge said as she held her tears back.
¡°You¡¯re restless when you sleep at night.¡± The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you sleeping alone.¡±
¡°Jinchen and Jinqing sleep on one bed each but you¡¯re not worried.¡± Ye Shengge was expressionless.
¡°You talk in your sleep all the time and you even call my name.¡± Ji Shiting looked at her. ¡°At least at that time, I can hug you. That way, you can sleep more peacefully.¡±
Ye Shengge was stunned for a moment before her face turned red.
¡°Impossible!¡± She denied instinctively.
If he had disappeared three years ago, she might have shouted his name in her dreams. But now, that was impossible!
However, Ji Shiting did not make fun of her or argue with her. He just looked at her silently.. There seemed to be no emotion in his dark eyes, but there also seemed to be too many emotions.
Chapter 1031 - Her Lamp
Chapter 1031: Her Lamp
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge flew into a rage out of humiliation from his stare. The blush on her face intensified.
¡°Ji Shiting!¡±
¡°I need you.¡±
The two of them spoke almost at the same time. However,pared to Ye Shengge¡¯s raised voice, Ji Shiting¡¯s voice was very low.
Hence, Ye Shengge was stunned for a moment and could not help but ask, ¡°What did you say?¡±
The man wrapped his arms around her waist and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Shengge, there¡¯s a voice in my heart that keeps telling me that I can¡¯t lose you, or I¡¯ll definitely regret it.¡±
Ye Shengge felt a lump in her throat. After a while, she said hoarsely, ¡°So what?¡±
¡°I¡¯m d to hear you call my name in your dreams.¡± He pressed his forehead against hers, his Adam¡¯s apple sliding.
No, he was not just happy, but at ease. That feeling was like seeing a lighthouse in the vast ocean. He knew that as long as she was there, he would return to normal one day.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and looked up at the ceiling. ¡°But I¡¯m not happy.¡±
Ji Shiting took a deep breath.
Yes, no matter how many reasons there were, there was no way to conceal this fact¡ªhe had been demanding, and his efforts had been so raw and forced. She could see the nothingness in his heart with a nce.
¡°Ji Shiting, I just want to take a breather. Are you not even going to give me this chance?¡± She said in a low voice, sounding like she was about to cry.
Ji Shiting¡¯s thin lips moved. After a long time, he said slowly, ¡°No.¡±
Logically speaking, he knew what he should do, but he was worried that if he let go today, hermp would never be lit for her again.
Until he met her eyes.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. Her eyes, which had been filled with her tears, were clean and clear. It clearly wrote: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you still unwilling to let go?¡±
Ji Shiting felt the pain again. It was subtle and inconspicuous, but he could not ignore it. He looked into her eyes for a while and finally rxed his grip.
¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room.¡± The man caressed her face. ¡°Ye Shengge, if you don¡¯t want to see me, you should just chase me away instead of choosing to leave yourself.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and did not say anything. When she saw Ji Shiting reaching out to grab the door handle, she moved aside and watched the man leave.
At that moment, she suddenly felt all the energy in her body being sucked out. A voice in her heart was screaming for her to not leave, but her throat seemed to be blocked by something. She did not say a word in the end.
She stood rooted to the ground for a long while before returning to the big bed in the bedroom like a wandering spirit and lying down quietly.
But the tears slipped silently down her cheeks and hit the pillow.
She had thought that being apart from him would make things easier for her, but it didn¡¯t. Why¡ did she seem even more upset?
She had slept in this room alone for three years, but she had never felt so miserable like she was tonight. In the past, no matter how agonized she was, she still had a sliver of hope, but today, she felt that even that sliver of hope was gone.
She opened her eyes wide and stared at the dark room. She did not know how long had passed before she fell asleep.
When she woke up, she had a splitting headache.
She did not know if she had slept for four hoursst night, but it was already time for her to wake up. Hence, she struggled to get out of bed and went to the children¡¯s room as usual to wake them up for breakfast..
Chapter 1032 - Are You Crying?
Chapter 1032: Are You Crying?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Jinchen looked at her in shock. ¡°Mom, your eyes are so red.¡±
Ye Shengge tried to hide her feelings with a smile. ¡°Mommy worked tilltest night. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Jinqing reached out her soft hands and touched her eyes. Her voice was filled with worry. ¡°Mommy, are you crying?¡±
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge denied it subconsciously and used her authority as a mother. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me. Hurry up and put on your clothes.¡±
The two little kids obediently climbed out of their nkets, grabbed their clothes and put them on.
There were a lot of servants in the vi. Ye Shengge was afraid that the two children would be too pampered, so she deliberately trained them to do things themselves. Fortunately, the two children were rather simple-minded. They would not reject help but even when there wasn¡¯t anyone to help them, they would not make a fuss.
Thinking about it carefully, she realized that Ji Shiting was right to say that their personalities had been inherited from her.
Ye Shengge watched them put on their clothes and couldn¡¯t help but get distracted.
When Jinchen put on his coat, he suddenly asked carefully, ¡°Mom, did you and Dad quarrel?¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°No, why?¡±
¡°I was so groggy in the morning that I felt Dading in to see us, but he didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Ah Chen tried to recall. ¡°He just touched my head.¡±
Jinqing scratched her head. ¡°I think so¡ Daddy seemed to be kissing me.¡±
The two children did not think much of it at first, but when they saw Ye Shengge¡¯s red eyes, they immediately felt that their father¡¯s behavior this morning was a little unusual.
¡®Mom and Dad must have had a fight.¡¯
The two of them looked at each other and confirmed this fact before looking at Ye Shengge.
Facing the worried looks of the two children, Ye Shengge smiled bitterly in her heart.
These two little fellows were sometimespletely childish and sometimes overly intelligent and sharp.
¡°Dad went on a business trip today, so he left very early. It¡¯s normal for him toe and visit you.¡± Ye Shengge exined as if nothing had happened. ¡°My eyes are red because¡ I can¡¯t bear to part with your dad.¡±
This reason was very strong, and the two little ones were immediately convinced. After all, during the three years when Ji Shiting disappeared, they had clearly felt how important their father was to their mother.
Jinqing covered her mouth and giggled.
Ye Shengge red at her and picked her up from the bed.
After taking care of the two little kid, Ye Shengge continued to work until her phone suddenly rang.
Her heart clenched up when she saw the caller ID.
¡®Ji Shiting. Why is he calling me?¡¯
Ye Shengge had never asked him to contact her during work, so he did not have the consciousness to do so. During work, they basically had no contact at all.
However, in the past, no matter how busy this man was, he would always take the opportunity to give her a call. In the past, she was the one who neglected her other half when she started working.
The pain in her heart seemed to intensify as she recalled.
Ye Shengge pursed her lips. She did not think that this man would suddenly be enlightened, so he was most likely looking for her.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and picked up the call. He said softly, ¡°Hello.¡±
Ji Shiting did not say anything for a moment. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of their breathing.
¡°I went back to my room this morning to take a look. You were not sleeping well,¡± the man finally said in a deep voice. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, go get some sleep. Don¡¯t force yourself..¡±
Chapter 1033 - Not Coming Back Tonight
Chapter 1033: Not Coming Back Tonight
Ye Shengge was stunned for a moment. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart.
She exhaled slowly and answered hoarsely, ¡°Okay.¡±
There was another silence.
Listening to the man¡¯s deep and slow breathing, Ye Shengge could not help but ask, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±
¡°There¡¯s a multinational meeting tonight. I¡¯ll sleep in the office,¡± the man calmly said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±
Ye Shengge held her breath and her empty left hand could not help but clench tightly.
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shengge said and couldn¡¯t help but hang up.
She felt as if there was a ball of fire burning in her heart, making her feel terrible, but she did not know how to get rid of it.
When he tried to keep her by his side, she would feel terrible. However, when he really did as she wished and maintained a certain distance from her, she would still feel terrible. Besides feeling terrible, there was also a hint of anger.
She knew that she would not be happy no matter what Ji Shiting did, unless he returned to the past. It was not his fault, but it was indeed his fault.
Ye Shengge put her phone on the table and stared nkly at the script. At that moment, she suddenly envied the female lead in the story¡ªshe had so many men around her, but no one could truly win her heart, so she could always make herself invincible.
¡
Ten minutes ago, in the CEO¡¯s office of T.S. Corporation.
Sun Ye was preparing for the video conference that night when a cup of coffee was suddenly ced beside him.
He looked up and saw that it was his new assistant, Tang Ranran.
The woman in front of him was very beautiful. She had almond-shaped eyes and an oval-shaped face. She was extremely beautiful and personable. For some reason, she gave people a sense of reliability.
Not only was her looks outstanding, but her resume was also outstanding. She graduated from the Trinity College of Cambridge and was once a Leader at apany, which was one of the Wall Street giants. In less than a week after she joined T.S. Corporation, she had already captured everyone in the CEO¡¯s office with her superb business skills. Her high efficiency made the big boss quite satisfied with her.
This woman¡¯s performance made Sun Ye feel threatened. If he had not been with the CEO for a long time, he even suspected that his position as the chief assistant would be reced by this woman.
Therefore, no matter how pretty and amiable this woman was, Sun Ye had no good feelings for her.
However, one should never hit a smiling person. Moreover, Tang Ranran had already figured out his preferences and served him with his favorite Blue Mountain coffee.
Hence, Sun Ye could not help but pick it up and forced a smile at her. ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee, Assistant Sun.¡± Tang Ranran smiled.
At this moment, the internal line rang. Sun Ye hurriedly put down his coffee to pick it up, but Tang Ran had already picked it up.
The big boss seemed to have instructed something and Tang Ranran replied with a smile, her voice calm and gentle.
After hanging up the call, Tang Ranran looked at Sun Ye and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Mr. Ji asked me to print the agenda and send it in.¡±
Sun Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Alright, go ahead then.¡±
But deep wariness rose in his heart.
He suddenly felt that with her resume, even being the assistant of the big boss was too wasteful.
¡
When Tang Ranran pushed open the office door and walked in, Ji Shiting was smoking by the French window.
The man¡¯s back view was tall and straight, and the smoke around him gave him a mysterious look. Tang Ranran did not say anything and just walked in quietly, cing the documents on the table..
Chapter 1034 - Unappreciative
Chapter 1034: Unappreciative
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Shiting turned around when he heard the noise. His handsome face turned cold.
Tang Ranran said in a timely manner, ¡°Mr. Ji, this is the agenda for tonight¡¯s meeting. I¡¯ve also made a copy of the participants¡¯ information and attached it at the back. It might be useful.¡±
This thoughtfulness was what satisfied Ji Shiting.
The man nodded slightly and picked up the document to read it.
Tang Ranran took the chance to look at him, but her gaze was restrained.
The man did not seem to be in a good mood. There was a hint of impatience between his brows, but even so, he was still extremely good-looking.
Due to her restraint, Ji Shiting did not notice her sizing him up. He quickly flipped through the document and casually asked a few questions, which Tang Ranran answered wlessly.
Ji Shiting looked up and gave her an approving look.
Tang Ranran gave an embarrassed smile and lowered her head. Her hair hung down in a charming arc.
However, Ji Shiting had no intention of appreciating it. What he appreciated and admired was her performance at work. He treated his subordinates equally without any consideration of their gender.
Hence, Tang Ranran heard the man¡¯s indifferent voice. ¡°You can leave now.¡±
Tang Ranran¡¯s eyes widened slightly as she looked up at Ji Shiting. The man who had nodded at her in satisfaction a few seconds ago was now looking at his phone on the other side of the desk. His eyes were dark, and no one knew what he was thinking.
Tang Ranran did not dare to take a second look and quickly left the office.
When the door closed, Ji Shiting could not help but pick up his phone.
He thought of the woman he had seen before he left in the morning. She was curled up in a fetal position, her face still wet and stained with tears, and she slept very restlessly. She was clearly the mother of two three-year-olds, but sometimes she would reveal the vulnerability and helplessness of a little girl.
So he should at least call her and ask if she was okay.
...
Ji Shiting had not nned to stay overnight in the office.
However, the way the woman said ¡°is there anything else¡± coldly made him suddenly make up his mind.
She needed space to calm down and to catch her breath. He should have given her that time.
Hence, she blurted out.
However, the woman sounded even colder. She hung up almost immediately without any patience.
The busy tone on the phone gave Ji Shiting an unfamiliar chill.
He pursed his lips tightly. In the end, he put this matter aside and focused on his work. Actually, the call just now was already an exception for him. He expressed his concern for her, but she did not appreciate it¡ªactually, it was normal for her to not appreciate it.
Ji Shiting curled his lips into a self-deprecating smile.
The video conferencested untilte that night. It was almost midnight when it ended. Ji Shiting returned to his office with two assistants behind him.
He told them to get off work after giving them instructions.
¡°Mr. Ji, you haven¡¯t eaten much for dinner. Do you want me to make you some supper?¡± Tang Ranran suddenly asked gently.
Sun Ye furrowed his brows. ¡®This woman had finally exposed herself? Sending supper? What is she up to?¡¯
¡°No need. You can go back now.¡± Ji Shiting waved his hand coldly.
Any possible conspiracy would be stopped by Ji Shiting¡¯s refusal¡
Sun Ye almostughed out loud, anticipating the expression on her daughter¡¯s face.. However, she only nodded her head without any disappointment, as if she had not suggested the supper.
Chapter 1035 - An Evil Woman
Chapter 1035: An Evil Woman
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After leaving the office, Sun Ye suddenly said casually, ¡°It¡¯s rare for Mr. Ji to stay in the office to rest. I wonder if Madam will be worried¡ Oh right, you haven¡¯t seen Madam, right?¡±
Tang Ranran¡¯s eyes shed as she said softly, ¡°No, she didn¡¯t attend the board meetingst time.¡±
¡°You know quite well.¡± Sun Ye looked at her meaningfully.
¡°That¡¯s my duty.¡± Tang Ranran smiled. ¡°You¡¯re even more attentive than me, Assistant Sun. I still have a lot to learn.¡±
Sun Ye raised an eyebrow.
¡®Does this woman think that he was praising her? Does she really not understand or was she acting dumb?¡¯
Sun Ye decided to make things clear. After all, he and his wife had been married for three years. He could not let a woman with ulterior motives stay by the president¡¯s side.
¡°You do have a lot to learn.¡± Sun Ye¡¯s tone was very impolite. ¡°Mr. Ji has never liked women other than Madam. To him, you¡¯re just a subordinate. So if you have any thoughts that you shouldn¡¯t have, Mr. Ji will immediately dismiss you. Do you remember?¡±
Tang Ranran looked at him in surprise.
¡°Of course I know.¡± She smiled calmly. ¡°Assistant Sun, you might have some misunderstanding about me.¡±
¡°I hope so.¡± Sun Ye snorted lightly and entered the elevator first.
...
In the office, Ji Shiting received a call from Qiao Yanze.
He lit a cigarette and pressed the speaker.
¡°Are you alright now?¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s voice resounded in the empty office.
Ji Shiting paused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°If you ask that, it means you¡¯re not well.¡± Qiao Yanze clucked his tongue against the roof of his mouth. ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound right. Where are you?¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t want to answer this question. He even wanted to hang up the phone.
However, his silence exined the problem. Qiao Yanze suddenlyughed. ¡°You¡¯re not in the office, are you? You were chased out by Sister-inw?¡±
¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Ji Shiting frowned and said in a deep voice.
¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Qiao Yanze became serious in a second. ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±
Ji Shiting grunted and took a deep puff of the cigarette.
¡°At the family banquet tonight, my old man said that he will definitely retire in two years.¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Then, he will choose one of the four of us to inherit his position.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°Two years¡ Uncle Qiao is a reasonable man.¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s father, Qiao Fengnian, was actually still considered young. Logically speaking, he should be able to stay in this position for at least five years. If he was full of energy, ten years was not impossible. When Ji Shiting took over T.S. Corporation, Old Master Ji was already over 70 years old. However, his children were already grown up. If he did not choose an heir earlier, Fengqiao Corporation would definitely fall into endless internal conflict.
Therefore, Qiao Fengnian decisively decided to step down. He did not choose his eldest son directly, which was equivalent to giving his other three children a chance. The final oue was still uncertain.
Qiao Yanze snorted. ¡°He¡¯s not being rational. He just realized that he¡¯s really old¡¡±
¡°I remember that you have always been on your brother¡¯s side, haven¡¯t you?¡± Ji Shiting asked lightly.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s tone was casual.. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Brother¡¯s support, I might not have been able to participate in thepany¡¯s board meeting until now.¡±
Chapter 1036 - Real Intention Revealed
Chapter 1036: Real Intention Revealed
¡°If your brother knew that you were going topete with him for the position of CEO, he might not be so kind.¡± Ji Shiting smiled lightly. ¡°Now that you have found your footing, and there are only two years left¡ you don¡¯t have to restrain yourself anymore.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s tone was self-deprecating. ¡°That was my n.¡±
Ji Shiting raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Are you scared?¡±
¡°Of course not.¡± Qiao Yanze denied, but then fell silent.
If he was afraid, he wouldn¡¯t have participated in the first ce.
He had always been used to being sloppy. Even when he entered thepany, he still looked sloppy. Moreover, his focus was obviously on Huayao. It looked like he was just doing his best to make it easier for him to date a celebrity or model. His second and third sister gradually let down their guard towards him. After all, to the two of them, their eldest brother, Qiao Yanxun, was their greatest rival. Unless all three of them were dead, thepany would not fall into the hands of a yboy like Qiao Yanze.
Qiao Yanze gradually managed to gain a firm foothold and unknowingly received the praises of some seniors and directors. After all, although he was azy person, he was notcking in ability at all. When his siblings were busy fighting for power and benefits, he had done every project that was handed to him beautifully. Everyone who had worked with him knew that at critical moments, these people might stand behind him.
He had a lot of bargaining chips in his hands. Now that Qiao Fengnian had made it clear that he wanted to observe them, he could not continue to hide his ambition.
But he did not expect himself to hesitate.
¡°Because of Yinian,¡± he finally said. ¡°If I show my fangs, the three of them will most likely attack me together. When that happens¡¡±
¡°Li Yinian will be their target.¡± Ji Shiting added, ¡°Your concern makes sense. No matter how careful you are, it¡¯s hard to be foolproof.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qiao Yanze exhaled slowly with a cold smile. ¡°They won¡¯t be ruthless, but they won¡¯t be stingy when ites to disgusting people. I¡¯m sure that if I decide to fight with them, they will do everything they can to get Yinian into another man¡¯s bed.¡±
His third sister would definitely do such a thing.
Unless Li Yinian was acknowledged by her parents and became his official girlfriend or fianc¨¦e.
Qiao Yanze had thought that he would solve this problem before he revealed his true intentions. Who knew that he had not even settled Li Yinian, let alone let his parents ept her?
Ji Shiting paused for a moment. ¡°So, are you going to give up? If you continue to support your brother, you will definitely have a ce in Fengqiao Corporation in the future.¡±
Qiao Yanze did not speak for a long time.
On one hand, there was his career and ambition, and on the other, there was Li Yinian.
Now, it seemed like he was destined to not be able to have both.
If Li Yinian was determined to be with him but was not epted by his parents, he would not hesitate to give up on Fengqiao Corporation and all the nning and hard work he had put in over the years.
But this woman had never given him any hope.
Besides, if he didn¡¯t have enough money and power, Li Yinian would leave him once she had the chance.
It seemed that not only could he not have both, he might even lose both.
Qiao Yanze humphed and suddenly asked him, ¡°If it were you, what would you choose?¡±
Ji Shiting raised his eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t need to make such a choice..¡±
Chapter 1037 - Career and Beauty
Chapter 1037: Career and Beauty
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Yanze was furious. ¡°I know! So this is just a hypothesis. A hypothesis! Do you not understand?¡±
The Ji family had a simple poption. T.S. was destined to belong to Ji Shiting, so he did not need to make such a choice.
What made people¡¯s hair stand on end was that not only did this guy not have any siblings, he did not even have any elders from the other side of the family. The old man came from a poor family background. Back then, he came to Yang City alone to work hard. When he made his mark, he had already cut off all contact with his old family, and even now, he did not have much contact with them. Not to mention these wealthy families, even ordinary families had a few rtives, right?
Qiao Yanze was speechless.
¡°Suppose¡¡± Ji Shiting let out a puff of smoke slowly and looked thoughtful.
If he were to make a choice between T.S Corporation and Shengge, what would he choose?
If it was the old him, he would definitely not hesitate to ask this question.
However, this decision seemed meaningless now. After all, even if he did not have such a choice, his marriage with Shengge was in danger.
Ji Shiting suddenlyughed.
Advertisementst
Even so, he could not let go of her.
¡°I will not make such a choice.¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s voice was low. ¡°You will always find a way to get what you want.¡±
Sacrificing career for a beauty was not true. More often than not, when a man loses their career, they also lose their beloved woman. People like them, who came from such backgrounds, were more aware of the importance of money and power. It would be fine if they never had it, but if they lost it after having it, then their end would only be worse than ordinary people.
Although the ending would not be so exaggerated to Qiao Yanze, the logic was the same.
When a person in power changed from his father to his older brother, he would never have the freedom he had now. Just like in ancient times, being a prince and being the king¡¯s brother werepletely different treatment.
Of course, Qiao Yanze understood this too.
¡°¡By the way, does Gu Yimo have any medicine that can make a woman fall head over heels for you?¡± he suddenly asked.
If Li Yinian was willing to be with him and cooperate with him, he could protect her well. Why would he be forced to make such a choice?
Ji Shiting furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Qiao Yanze, are you crazy?¡±
He could not understand his thoughts at all.
Qiao Yanze sneered. ¡°Of course you can¡¯t understand now that you¡¯re drinking cold water! I really pity Sister-inw¡ You deserve to sleep in the office!¡±
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and hung up angrily.
Qiao Yanze did not call again. He did not expect to receive any reliable advice.
Advertisements
However, Ji Shiting could not calm down for a long time.
He stubbed out his cigarette and stood up. He was about to go to the break room to wash up and sleep when he suddenly stopped.
He seemed to have thought of something as he turned around and strode out of the office.
The sound of him pushing the door open was loud and woke Tang Ranran up.
After Tang Ranran and Sun Ye went downstairs, they turned back. However, she did not make a single sound, so Ji Shiting did not expect there to be someone else in the office.
He frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to go back?¡±
Tang Ranran quickly smiled. ¡°I have a project that I haven¡¯t finished yet, so I might as well stay behind to work overtime. If you need anything, I can satisfy you anytime.¡±
He needed satisfaction.
If Sun Ye was here, he would definitely feel that there was more to this woman¡¯s words.
Ji Shiting did not think too much about it. He only looked at Tang Ranran coldly and unhappily.. ¡°Did I ask you to stay?¡±
Chapter 1038 - The Number of times he looked at her
Chapter 1038: The Number of times he looked at her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Shiting appreciated his subordinate¡¯s thoughtfulness, but he did not like it when his subordinate acted presumptuously.
If he hadn¡¯te out just now, was this woman nning to stay outside for the entire night?
Tang Ranran panicked a little, but she reacted quickly and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ji. I shouldn¡¯t have acted on my own. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±
She was smart enough to realize the reason for Ji Shiting¡¯s anger.
Ji Shiting did not scold her too harshly, but said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t do it again.¡±
Tang Ranran¡¯s tone became even more humble. ¡°I¡¯ll remember... Mr. Ji, do you have any instructions for me?¡±
¡°No,¡± Ji Shiting said as he put on his coat and walked towards the elevator. ¡°Turn off the lights and follow me.¡±
Only then did she realize that Ji Shiting had changed his mind and was nning to go home.
She quickly turned off the lights in the office, leaving only one light in the corridor. Then, she walked towards the elevator. After she entered the elevator, Ji Shiting pressed the button to close the door.
Tang Ranran consciously stood in a corner and kept a distance from Ji Shiting, asionally looking up at the man beside her.
The man looked at the number of floors in the elevator with a cold expression, but he had no intention of speaking. Although Ji Shiting was usually so calm and indifferent, his spirits were obviously lower than ever.
Tang Ranran thought about it and decided to take the risk.
¡°Mr. Ji, did you... quarrel with Madam?¡± she asked carefully.
What greeted her was Ji Shiting¡¯s dark and sharp eyes. ¡°This is not something you should ask about!¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I... I heard Assistant Sun mention Madam today, so I had this guess...¡± She lowered her head in panic, looking very remorseful. ¡°My previous boss often asked me to help him pick gifts for his wife... so I thought I might be able to help you... I¡¯m sorry!¡±
Pick a present.
This word triggered a certain nerve in Ji Shiting. He had been back for so long but had never bought a present for Shengge.
Previously, when Ye Shengge was pregnant, he would give her a small surprise every day after work.
Ji Shiting rxed his tightly knitted eyebrows and assented faintly to thank his assistant.
Tang Ranran smiled. It seemed like she had made the right bet.
She though that he would definitely ask her to help pick out a present for his wife next.
However, her hopes were dashed. Ji Shiting had no intention of doing so at all. When the elevator stopped on the first floor, the man simply said, ¡°Go back early and rest.¡± Then, he strode out of the elevator.
Tang Ranran looked at his back in disbelief. She bit down hard on her lower lip, almost biting it. She had clearly felt how cold this man was during her time in thepany. The number of times he looked at her could be counted on one hand, and each time, it was because of her outstanding work. Moreover, his gaze was never the way a man looked at a woman.
This man was harder to conquer than she had imagined...
While Tang Ranran was thinking about this, Ji Shiting had already left the building and gotten into the car. The road was very empty at this time of night. Ji Shiting felt a little hot as he took off his tie and rolled down the window to let the night breeze in.
He saw Tang Ranran standing by the roadside. She looked like she was waiting for a taxi.
Ji Shiting frowned and said, ¡°Chen, drive the car over.¡±
Chapter 1039 - This Is For You
Chapter 1039: This Is For You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The chauffeur, Old Chen, had just started the car when he heard the instructions and quickly drove to Tang Ranran¡¯s side.
Ji Shiting asked coldly, ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Mr. Ji¡¡± Tang Ranran looked at the man in the backseat and revealed an embarrassed smile. ¡°My car couldn¡¯t start¡ so I had no choice but to take a taxi.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned.
Tang Ranran lowered her head and tried her best to smile. ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a cab, so I¡¯ll be there in half an hour at most. You can go back first, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±
Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for a superior to watch a female subordinate wait by the roadside for half an hour.
Although Tang Ranran lowered her head, her eyes were sparkling. She did not believe that Ji Shiting would be so heartless as to leave.
It was true that Ji Shiting could not leave his female subordinate behind and let her wait for the cab here alone, but he could not invite her to the car either.
If it was before today, he would definitely not mind sending her home first. However, tonight, Tang Ranran had challenged his patience again and again. He would not fire her because of this, but it was not a problem to teach her a lesson.
For example, waiting for half an hour in the chilly night breeze.
¡°I will ask Old Chen to apany you here. He will send you home,¡± Ji Shiting said as he looked at her meaningfully. ¡°Don¡¯t act presumptuously in the future.¡±
Tang Ranran almost lost control of her shock.
¡®Get the chauffeur to stay with me? Trust this man to think of something like that!¡¯
Tang Ranran suppressed the indignation and anger in her heart and rejected him in a panic. ¡°No need¡¡±
¡°Old Chen,e down. I will drive home on my own.¡± Ji Shiting interrupted her and ordered the driver.
Tang Ranran could only shut her mouth. She realized that she was a little anxious tonight. This man had already lost his patience.
She could only thank him with a smile and watch as Old Chen got out of the car. Then, Ji Shiting got into the driver¡¯s seat and started the car.
...
It was already two in the morning when Ji Shiting arrived home.
Although he didn¡¯t want to rm anyone, the sound of the door opening still woke Sister Xiu up. Fortunately, Sister Xiu didn¡¯t make any noise and only asked him softly if he wanted to have supper.
Ji Shiting shook his head and walked to the stairs. He went up to the second floor and walked to the door of the master bedroom.
He reached into his pocket and felt a hard jewelry box.
Thanks to the female assistant¡¯s reminder, he passed by a 24-hour shopping mall on his way back. He wore a mask and went in for half an hour before finally choosing a suitable gift.
He intended to go in and ce it beside her pillow, but he was worried that she would not be fast asleep by this time and his actions would disturb her, so he hesitated.
Before he could make up his mind, the bedroom door opened. Their eyes met and they both froze.
Ye Shengge bit her lip.
She heard movement in the living room and wanted toe out to take a look, but she didn¡¯t expect to see Ji Shiting standing at the door.
She bit her lower lip and asked hoarsely, ¡°Why are you back?¡±
¡®Wasn¡¯t he noting back to sleep?¡¯ Because of this fact, shey in bed for a few hours without falling asleep.
Looking at her pale face, Ji Shiting suddenly took out the jewelry box from his pocket and passed it to her. His tone remained calm. ¡°This is for you. See if you like it.¡±
Ye Shengge was stunned.. She had no idea what was going on.
Chapter 1040 - Dont Go
Chapter 1040: Don¡¯t Go
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°It¡¯s an earring.¡± Seeing that she did not take it, Ji Shiting could not help but exin, ¡°I¡¯ve been picking for a long time. I think this pair suits you best.¡±
Ye Shengge subconsciously reached out to take it, only to feel her mind in a mess.
Ji Shiting paused and said hoarsely, ¡°Rest early.¡±
With that, he turned and walked towards the guest room.
¡°Wait.¡± Ye Shengge shouted uncontrobly.
Ji Shiting turned around and fixed his gaze on her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s lips moved and she did not know how to speak. She felt her eyes start to burn. The small jewelry box was pressing against her palm and the pain was slowly spreading. Her chaotic mind finally grasped something.
¡°Aren¡¯t you¡ going to help me put it on?¡± she asked softly.
A dark emotion seemed to sh across the man¡¯s eyes. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and he nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lower lip, seemingly annoyed at herck of determination. She quickly turned around and returned to the bedroom. She sat down in front of the dressing table and ced the jewelry box on the table.
The sound of the door closing came from behind her, followed by the footsteps of a man. Ji Shiting walked behind her and reached out to pick up her long, fluffy hair.
His dark eyesnded on her ears.
The woman¡¯s ears were very delicate and fair, so he always liked to bite her earlobe.
Not only that, her neck was long and slender, and the lines of her shoulders and neck were beautiful, often making him unable to extricate himself.
The man¡¯s breathing gradually became heavier, and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled again.
Ye Shengge heard him swallow and immediately guessed the reason.
Her cheeks heated up as she passed the jewelry box to him. ¡°Help me put it on. If it doesn¡¯t look good, I¡¯ll punish you by making you buy another one.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes widened.
He took the jewelry box from her and could sense something unusual in her voice. She sounded a little¡ coquettish?
Seeing that he still did not move, Ye Shengge bit her lips angrily. ¡°Hurry!¡±
Ji Shiting was sure now that she was indeed acting cute with him.
This was probably the best treatment he had received in the past few days.
He chuckled and took out the earring before carefully putting it on her.
Waterdrop shaped earrings were verymon. Ye Shengge had at least eighty simr earrings, if not a hundred. However, this pair of earrings were very clear blue. Its vibes were somewhat between that of a young girl and a mature girl. It was very suitable for Ye Shengge¡¯s temperament. In addition, her skin was great, so she could easily carry such a beautiful color. It felt very beautiful.
¡°Do you like it?¡± The man looked at her in the mirror, his voice hoarse.
Ye Shengge could not say that she did not like it.
It had to be said that Ji Shiting¡¯s taste in jewelry was very good. After all, he had seen too many good things, and he would definitely not be interested in crudely made jewelry.
She hummed softly in response and said reservedly, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±
Ji Shiting hugged her from behind and said in a low voice, ¡°So beautiful.¡±
His breathing was heavy.
Ye Shengge bit her lip. Just as she was hesitating, the man released her.
¡°It¡¯s already veryte. Rest early.¡± His hand reluctantly withdrew from her hair.
Ye Shengge widened her eyes and saw the man¡¯s back view in the mirror.
She jumped up from her chair and rushed to hug him from behind.
At that moment, Ye Shengge suddenly burst into tears.
¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± she said resignedly.
Chapter 1041 - The Smell of Perfume
Chapter 1041: The Smell of Perfume
Feeling the softness against his back, Ji Shiting froze.
This was beyond his expectations. Was it because of the earrings?
His Adam¡¯s apple moved and he held her hands. His voice was low and hoarse, unable to hide his surprise. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t leave.¡±
With that, he put her hands down and turned around to pull her into his arms.
The woman was buried in his chest, her face almost transparent. Her long eyshes covered her eyes, but her slightly biting red lips still revealed her emotions.
She looked slightly annoyed.
¡°Do you regret it?¡± Ji Shiting asked in a hoarse voice.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she looked up at him.
Before she could speak, Ji Shiting said with a lowugh, ¡°It¡¯s toote to regret.¡±
Ye Shengge hit his chest in frustration. In the end, she epted her fate and hugged him tightly.
¡°No.¡±
She had to admit that, inparison, it was more difficult for her to ept being separated from him. She would rather he be selfish and keep her by his side, even if he had to resort to all means.
At least he still needed her. This ¡°need¡± was enough for her to weave an illusory dream for herself, although this dream would neverst long.
If only she could be a little slower. If that was the case, she would be much better off.
But now, her dream had not shattered. The man¡¯s strong arms and smiling ck eyes made her feel at ease.
Ji Shiting reached out and touched her face. The smooth and delicate touch made his heart race. He lifted her chin and leaned over to kiss her lips.
Ye Shengge raised her head and cooperated with him, allowing him to kiss her. However, not long after, she suddenly frowned and struggled to avoid his kiss.
The man was still engrossed in the kiss a second ago. He frowned unhappily and panted softly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Ye Shengge put her hand on his chest and said in disdain, ¡°You smell awful. Go take a shower first.¡±
Ji Shiting was startled for a moment. He soon remembered that he had smoked a lot today.
¡°Is the smell of smoke a little too heavy?¡± His dark eyes were deep and he acted pitiful as if he had learned everything by himself. ¡°Guess why I smoked so much?¡±
However, Ye Shengge did not feel sorry or soft-hearted because of this. She snorted. ¡°Not only do you reek of cigarettes, but you also reek of perfume.¡±
Ji Shiting raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t use perfume.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s tone was dry as she stared at him.
Ji Shiting suddenly realized something and said word by word, ¡°I didn¡¯t touch any other woman.¡±
He had only one female assistant and he would strictly keep a distance of at least a meter away from her all the time. There was no reason for him to reek of any strange smells.
¡°I¡¯m not suspecting you.¡± Ye Shengge snorted and pushed him forcefully. ¡°Go take a shower. Don¡¯t get on my bed until you¡¯re done.¡±
The man¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°On your bed?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not the point!¡± Ye Shengge red at him.
Ji Shiting chuckled and finally let go of her. He turned around and went to the bathroom.
Looking at his back view, Ye Shengge suddenly bit her lip.
Just now, she had indeed smelled the scent of Chanel No. 5 perfume. It was a very unique scent, and she would not remember it wrongly. Although she would not suspect him because of this, it at least meant that there were other women who had tried to get close to him. Perhaps they were employees or partners.
Ye Shengge felt ufortable..
Chapter 1042 - Dislikes Me, Huh?
Chapter 1042: Dislikes Me, Huh?
If it was in the past, those women with ulterior motives would never escape his eyes.
But now, he had be much slower in this aspect, so he might not necessarily have this awareness.
She thought for a while and decided to call Sun Ye tomorrow to ask.
When Ji Shiting came out of the shower, he found the woman in pajamas standing in front of the sink, brushing her teeth.
His dark eyes became sullen and he walked over to pull her into his arms. His hot palm reached into her skirt and rubbed it wantonly.
Ye Shengge¡¯s body stiffened. She struggled and red at him.
Ji Shiting hugged her even tighter and rubbed her soft neck and face with his slightly stubbled chin. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you despise me?¡±
She must have already brushed her teeth before they did the deed that night. If she brushed her teeth again, it was obvious that she disliked him.
Ye Shengge¡¯s mouth was full of foam. It was inconvenient for her to speak, so she simply nodded provocatively.
¡®I just dislike it, why!¡¯
If not for the fact that she was toozy to blow-dry her hair again, she would have taken another shower.
Ji Shiting snorted and bit her shoulder. He did not stop what he was doing.
Ye Shengge¡¯s body went soft and she started to beg for mercy, but Ji Shiting turned a deaf ear to her.
Sensing that her skirt had been rolled up by the man, she hurriedly picked up the mouthwash cup and quickly rinsed her mouth to wipe away the foam. It was already toote when she finally freed her hands.
The man entered her hard.
She gasped and had to hold the sink with both hands.
¡°Ji Shiting¡¡± She wanted to scold him, but her voice was weak.
¡°Yeah.¡±
The man responded in a hoarse and careless voice. At this moment, all his attention was focused on another ce. His Adam¡¯s apple kept moving. After she got used to it, he held her waist tightly and lifted it slightly¡
Ye Shengge let out a broken and hoarse groan from her throat. She could not help but raise her head and take a deep breath. In the mirror, she also raised her head. The lines on her shoulders and neck were taut, making her look extremely charming. Her brows were slightly furrowed and her face was flushed red. Her expression was both unbearable and yearning.
Ji Shiting looked at her in the mirror. His eyes were dark and his breathing was heavy. His hot breath was on her neck and he could only watch as her fair skin turned red. He could not control himself.
Ye Shengge bit her lip and tried to control her voice. asionally, she would let out a moan or two which would make the man¡¯s movements be heavier.
This position was especially tiring. She could only stand on her toes. This feeling of not having any strength was especially stimting.
After it was over, Ye Shengge¡¯s body trembled and her weak body almost lost her bnce. Ji Shiting panted quickly and hugged her even tighter. His hot body pressed against hers and he felt that the woman in his arms was still trembling. Heughed hoarsely and reached out to caress her sweaty body.
¡°How sweet.¡±
Upon hearing his evaluation, Ye Shengge¡¯s face flushed red. She said in exasperation, ¡°You climaxed in me again!¡±
Previously, she had forgotten to emphasize this question to him, but why was this man so oblivious?
Ji Shiting paused for a moment but still held her tightly. ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡±
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge was unhappy. ¡°I promised Tianyi that I won¡¯t get pregnant again for the time being.¡±
If she had another child, she would have to retire.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and said nothing.
Chapter 1043 - Fine, Dont Give Birth
Chapter 1043: Fine, Don¡¯t Give Birth
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge saw the man¡¯s darkened eyes from the mirror and couldn¡¯t help but snort. ¡°You¡¯re unhappy?¡±
If he had always been like this, Ye Shengge would never have given birth again.
Although he was good to Jinchen and Jinqing, it was more because he wanted to work hard to fulfill his responsibility as a father. It did not mean that he loved them very much.
Ji Shiting swallowed his saliva. ¡°I am not unhappy. I will listen to you.¡±
¡°Then why are you looking so gloomy?¡± Ye Shengge was unwilling to give up.
¡°I just feel that you seem to be very against pregnancy.¡± The man paused. ¡°Is it because of me?¡±
Back then, she was clearly looking forward to getting pregnant.
Was it because she felt that he was not a qualified father? Or perhaps, she still had no intention of giving up on separating from him?
Ye Shengge was stunned for a moment. She wanted to nod, but when she saw the man¡¯s dark eyes, she held back.
¡°No, I just don¡¯t want to dy my career any further. Do you know how much I¡¯ve suffered during my three years of retirement?¡± She snorted heavily.
Ji Shiting looked at her in the mirror and his face finally rxed.
¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t give birth,¡± he said hoarsely. He turned her over to face him, then grabbed her chin and kissed her heavily.
The kiss didn¡¯tst for long before Ji Shiting was aroused again.
He let go of her with a low gasp and asked hoarsely, ¡°Do you have a condom at home?¡±
Ye Shengge blinked. ¡°No.¡±
She had already thrown away those that she had not used up.
Ji Shiting cursed under his breath and stared at her with his dark eyes. ¡°Anyway¡¡±
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge rejected without hesitation.
¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± The unsatisfied man seemed a little irritable.
¡°That won¡¯t do either.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lip. For some reason, she was suddenly in low spirits. She suddenly pushed him away and rushed into the bathroom, mming the door shut.
Startled, Ji Shiting followed her.
¡°Don¡¯te in!¡± Ye Shengge suddenly roared.
He had no choice but to stop, but his heart was filled with frustration.
He did not understand what he had said wrong.
In the bathroom, Ye Shengge quickly took off her clothes and turned on the shower to wash herself.
Although this might not be useful, it was better than doing nothing. She even considered taking a pill after the fact.
At this thought, her eyes suddenly turned red.
Her dreams shattered so quickly. She didn¡¯t want to be calctive, but she couldn¡¯t help butpare herself to the past him. This man not only loved her deeply, but also admired her acting skills and supported her career. So, if she expressed her unwillingness to have children, he would never let her take this risk.
It was all because he had ced her in his heart, so he could always spare a thought for her.
After showering, she put on her clothes and walked out. To her surprise, the man was still standing at the bathroom door, waiting for her. His tall body made the bathroom seem a little cramped.
He pursed his thin lips, his dark eyes containing some regret.
¡°Shengge.¡± He called her name, his voice low and even a little careful.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart suddenly softened.
¡°Carry me back.¡± She opened her arms to him.
The man¡¯s eyes widened slightly. In the next second, he strode over to her and lifted her up.
Ye Shengge reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. The moment she looked up, she saw the man¡¯s lips curling up slightly.. She sighed silently and thest bit of resentment in her heart disappeared.
Chapter 1044 - Do You Love Me Now?
Chapter 1044: Do You Love Me Now?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Since she couldn¡¯t leave him, she could only find a way to not hold it against him.
At least he was trying his best to be good to her. Although there were times when he couldn¡¯tpletely put her interests first, was the problem really that serious?
She would get used to it eventually. After all, life had to go on.
Thinking of this, Ye Shengge buried her face in his chest and tried her best to ignore the bitterness in her heart.
Ji Shiting looked down at her pale face and his eyes darkened.
The two returned to the bedroom. Ji Shiting was lying on the bed with her in his arms.
The man reached out tob her long hair and suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go for a vasectomy?¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°What did you say?¡±
¡°It¡¯s enough that we have Jinchen and Jinqing. I¡¯ll go for a vasectomy so you won¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡± The man¡¯s tone was calm, as if this was a very simple matter.
However, Ye Shengge seemed to be greatly shocked. She looked at the man¡¯s handsome face and did not speak for a long time.
Ji Shiting suddenlyughed. He leaned over and kissed her forehead gently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was valid for you to be angry just now.¡±
His voice was hoarse.
Most of the time, her temperamental nature would also make him a little frustrated. However, it turned out that her anger was not without reason, because he always failed to consider it properly. This had nothing to do with EQ, it had to do with how much he cared about her.
Ye Shengge bit her lips.
Although he often made her angry, he could always react quickly once she was angry.
She didn¡¯t know what to feel in her heart, but she reached out to hug him tightly and said softly, ¡°Stop joking.¡±
¡°You think I¡¯m kidding?¡± He raised an eyebrow. ¡°As soon as you give me the green light, I¡¯ll make an appointment for surgery right away.¡±
Ye Shengge widened her eyes and rejected him subconsciously. ¡°No¡¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± He stroked her cheek and looked deep into her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not a difficult thing for me.¡±
Ye Shengge was confused.
It was true that she had no ns to get pregnant anytime soon, but¡ she could not guarantee that she would not change her mind after two years.
¡°What if I want kids again in a few years?¡± She looked at him with wide eyes.
He pondered for a moment. ¡°Reconstruction will do.¡±
Ye Shengge suddenly didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°That¡¯s too much trouble.¡±
¡°I¡¯d rather go through that than wear a condom. Besides, it¡¯s nothingpared to you getting pregnant,¡± he said, caressing her face.
Ye Shengge felt tears welling up in her eyes and her heart softened. She hugged him tightly and took a deep breath.
¡°Ji Shiting¡¡± She murmured his name. ¡°Do you think you love me now?¡±
The man was stunned.
Facing the woman¡¯s expectant gaze, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, but he still nodded. ¡°Mm.¡±
¡°I want you to talk. Don¡¯t just hum.¡± She suddenly grabbed his cor fiercely.
Ji Shiting moved his lips and frowned. He seemed to be in a difficult position.
¡°Say it!¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s gaze was fierce. ¡°Even if you¡¯re just coaxing me, you have to say those three words!¡±
He nced at her, his frown deepening, as if the request was impossibly difficult.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank and she suddenly turned around.
¡°You don¡¯t have to say it anymore.¡±
The woman¡¯s voice was very soft, but it caused a strange ripple in the man¡¯s heart.
¡°I love you,¡± he blurted out after he reacted.
Chapter 1045 - You Want A Reward?
Chapter 1045: You Want A Reward?
Perhaps he was afraid that she would be angry, but the man sounded anxious.
Both of them were stunned.
Ji Shiting suddenly realized that these words were not that difficult to say.
Ye Shengge blinked and turned around to hug him. She rubbed her face against his chest as if she was trying to absorb some kind of energy from him.
Ji Shiting could not help but hug her tightly and repeated, ¡°I love you.¡±
Every word was clear.
These words were more like an oath than a confession.
Ye Shengge suddenly smiled through her tears. ¡°Okay.¡±
The day this man had just returned, she had asked him this question before. How did he answer her back then?
Of course he loved her, because she was his wife.
Compared to back then, he had improved.
Ye Shengge tried to find joy in her misery, but she still buried her face deeply into his chest. At this moment, she would rather believe that this man had said those words from the bottom of his heart, so she didn¡¯t even want to look up at his expression. She was afraid that her dream would soon shatter again.
Ji Shiting lowered his head and kissed the top of her head.
When he came out of the shower, he only casually put on a bathrobe. The woman had not been in his embrace for long before she opened his cor. Thus, her breathing and the soft touch of her cheek were exceptionally clear and imprinted on his chest. It was as if his chest was on fire, causing his breathing to gradually be chaotic.
He finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and pulled her face out of his embrace.
He stared at her deeply. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give me a response?¡±
Ye Shengge had been rubbing herself against him for a while now, and it made her feel more rxed. She looked up at him, the corners of her eyes slightly moist.
¡°What kind of response?¡± Her tone waszy, too.
Ji Shiting hooked her chin and kissed her red lips for a while before letting go. ¡°Like this.¡±
¡°Oh, you want a reward¡¡± She suddenly smiled and ced her soft hand on his chest, slowly moving down. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be telling me these three words? Are you just trying to coax me?¡±
Ji Shiting took her hand and took a deep breath. ¡°Of course not. I meant what I said.¡±
With that, he looked at her intently.
How does it feel to love someone?
He used to know. He remembered how this woman had once given him heart palpitations and how she had brought him joy and anger.
It was just that it was very difficult for him to feel that kind of throbbing now.
Even so, he was certain of one thing: he wanted her to be happy.
It was a pity that he had lost the ability to make her happy. That was why he always failed to do it well and disappointed her time and time again.
However, he was still figuring it out. Love was also an ability. Since it was an ability, it could be obtained through learning.
Ji Shiting firmly believed that.
Ye Shengge and him looked at each other in a daze.
After a while, she finally smiled.
¡°If you want a reward, that¡¯s not enough.¡± She thought for a while and suddenly said in a sweet voice, ¡°Read me a few poems.¡±
The woman¡¯s soft voice made him even more agitated.
Ji Shiting felt that he had made a huge mistake. Since he was destined not to be able to do anything tonight, he should not have hugged her like this. However, he could not bear to let go of her. He could only drink poison to quench his thirst and press his hot body against hers..
Chapter 1046 - Love
Chapter 1046: Love
¡°What poem?¡± His attention was focused on fighting against his instincts, and his tone was a little casual.
¡°A love poem.¡± Ye Shengge rolled her eyes and suddenly put a finger on his chest. Her voice was a little sly. ¡°Don¡¯t press yourself on me. I¡¯ll get something.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved and he looked at him meaningfully.
This woman was indeed an actress. One second, she was sad and disappointed, the next second, she could re at him angrily, and the next second, she became charming again. Furthermore, she clearly knew how hot his body was right now, yet she still wanted to tease him.
The man looked down at her fair and tender fingers and was even more certain that this woman did it on purpose.
¡°Make way.¡± Ye Shengge red at him unhappily.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes were dark and his cold profile made him look unfathomable.
He was supposed to be angry, but he couldn¡¯t. Perhaps, the sly gleam in her eyes made him reluctant to be angry.
Torturing him on such matters seemed to make her happy?
As long as she was happy, it was fine for him to suffer a little.
At the thought of this, Ji Shiting grabbed her hand, put it in his mouth and bit it hard. Then, amidst the woman¡¯s angry cries, heughed hoarsely. ¡°Go.¡±
With that, he finally released her.
Ye Shengge snorted and got out of his arms. She sat up and walked to a long table not far away. She and Ji Shiting usually did not work in the bedroom, but sometimes they would read a book or flip through documents before they slept. Hence, this long table that looked like a table was covered with all kinds of reading materials before bed.
Ye Shengge urately found a book of poems that she had read before. She ran back and knelt on the bed. She flipped to one of the pages and handed it to him. She smiled and said, ¡°This.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her deeply and took the title.
The title read: Love.
As expected¡
He couldn¡¯t help but nce at her, but something stirred inside him.
Were those sweet nothings really important?
The woman looked very happy. She snuggled into his arms again, put her arms around his neck and looked up at him. ¡°Read it.¡±
He could only turn his gaze to the page. After a long pause, he finally said, ¡°I love you not only because of your appearance, but also because of my appearance when I¡¯m with you.¡±
The man¡¯s voice was low and slightly hoarse. Although there was no fluctuation in his tone, his voice was pleasant andplemented the quiet night. It was enough to make people intoxicated.
It was a little difficult for him to tell stories to the two children, but reciting poems was just right.
Ye Shengge blinked and her voice became hoarse. ¡°There¡¯s more.¡±
Ji Shiting lowered his eyes and looked at her. The woman looked very quiet, but the silence made his heart soften more than ever.
He could not help but reach out and pull her closer.
¡°I love you, not just because of what you¡¯ve done for me, but because of what I can do for you. I love you because you can call forth the most genuine part of me. I love you because you travel through the wilderness of my mind as easily as sunlight prating crystal. My silliness and my weaknesses are almost nonexistent in your gaze. And the most beautiful part of me is illuminated by your light.¡±
¡.
Chapter 1047 - Suddenly enlightened?
Chapter 1047: Suddenly enlightened?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Shiting paused several times at the end of the sentence. When he finished, the woman in his arms had already closed her eyes.
He ced the collection of poems in his hands aside and quietly studied her for a while until her breathing became even.
That was true. It was already past three in the morning, and she must have been tired after the intimate session in the bathroom.
Afraid of waking her up, Ji Shiting did not move and let her lean into his arms.
I love you. Not just because of how you look, but because of how I look when I¡¯m with you.
Ji Shiting had a good memory. Even though he had only read it once, he remembered the first line of the poem.
He recalled that on this night, her emotions went from surprise to disappointment, then from anger to calmness. All kinds of emotions arose because of him. She would be heartbroken because of a small action of his, and she would also be overjoyed because of his three-word confession, which he did not know was true or not. In front of him, her emotions would always fluctuate greatly. Ji Shiting had always found it hard to understand, but he could not deny that these emotions were so real and¡ desirable.
Joy, sadness, anger, excitement¡
This was all about loving him.
There seemed to be a dark glint in the man¡¯s deep eyes.
After a long time, he made sure that the woman in his arms was fast asleep before carefully putting her down and letting her lie down.
¡®Goodnight.¡¯
He said silently in his heart and leaned over to nt a kiss on her lips.
...
The next day, Ye Shengge slept untilte in the morning. This was probably the best sleep she had had in the past few days.
She got out of bed and washed up. When she reached the door, she heard footstepsing from the corridor, followed by Ah Chen¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°Sister, return it to me!¡±
¡°No, who asked you to go back on your words!?¡±
Ye Shengge quickly opened the door and saw the two little guys chasing each other in the corridor. Ye Shengge¡¯s face turned sullen. Before she could reprimand them, Jinchen had already stopped when he heard themotion. Qing¡¯er also realized that something was wrong and instantly became quiet.
¡°Mommy, you¡¯re awake.¡± Jinchen smiled ingratiatingly.¡± Daddy told us not to wake you up.¡±
Jinqing also ran over. ¡°Mom, are you hungry? Lunch is ready!¡±
Ye Shengge looked at the cute and innocent faces of the two children and was so angry that she was amused. She reached out and rubbed their faces. ¡°There¡¯s no use acting cute. Didn¡¯t I say that you¡¯re not allowed to chase and fight? What if you fall, huh?¡±
The servants were busy at noon and did not manage to catch them in time. The two children were mischievous.
¡°Mommy, we were wrong.¡± They lowered their heads pitifully.
Ye Shengge could not get angry at all. She reminded them not to do it again and held their hands as they went downstairs.
Just then, the sound of an engine came from the door. Before long, she saw Ji Shiting.
The two little guys immediately rebelled and went to disturb Ji Shiting.
The man picked one up with each hand and walked over to Ye Shengge. He smiled. ¡°You just woke up?¡±
Ye Shengge red at him. ¡°Why are you back?¡±
This man usually did note back for lunch.
¡°I missed you,¡± he said in a deep voice as he stared at her deeply.
Ye Shengge widened her eyes in shock. Then, her cheeks started to heat up uncontrobly.
She pretended to be calm. ¡°Oh,¡± she said, and turned to walk back to the dining room. But she wasn¡¯t calm at all.
¡®Why does this man¡ suddenly know how to behave?¡¯
Chapter 1048 - Youre Very Different Today
Chapter 1048: You¡¯re Very Different Today
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡®Could it be because I asked him to recite a love poemst night?¡¯
Ye Shengge did not know, but there was no doubt that this man was changing bit by bit. Whether he was sincere or not, he was bing more and more like the Ji Shiting in her memory.
When she realized this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.
Looking at her back, Ji Shiting smiled and looked at the two little guys. ¡°Mommy will be joining the filming crew in two days. You know that, right?¡±
They nodded eagerly.
¡°Mommy said she¡¯de back to see us often.¡±
¡°After Mommy finishes filming, we¡¯ll be able to see her on TV!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Shiting nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Daddy and Mommy are very busy, so it¡¯s time for you to go to school.¡±
Their eyes widened in shock.
On the other hand, Ye Shengge heard their conversation and turned around in surprise. ¡°School? Are you sending them to kindergarten?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Ji Shiting ced the two children on the chair. ¡°It¡¯s perfect for them to go to kindergarten at their age.¡±
Ye Shengge recalled the two kids fighting in the corridor earlier and could not help but nod. ¡°That¡¯s right, they should go to kindergarten too.¡±
Previously, Ji Shiting¡¯s life and death were still unknown. She did not want the existence of the two children to be exposed, so she did not send them to kindergarten. But now that the crisis was resolved, the two little guys should have other ymates.
However, to the two children, this news was like a bolt from the blue.
¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to!¡± Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°I¡¯ll be good.¡±
Jinchen looked at Ji Shiting pleadingly.
Previously, Ye Shengge was unable to keep thempany at all times. She was worried that they would be lonely, so she transformed several rooms in the house into toy rooms. The two little guys had countless toys, and there were fitness facilities in the front yard of the vi. There was ake and garden at the back. This was their little paradise where they had fun every day.
Therefore, they did not want to go to a ce like kindergarten because it did not sound fun.
However, this time, no matter how much they begged and whined, it was useless. Their parents had agreed to it, and even their great-grandfather couldn¡¯t help them.
The two kids were so dejected that they could not eat anymore.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart ached as she looked at them. She couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. ¡°They¡¯re still young¡¡±
¡®Should I wait another year?¡¯
Their eyes lit up.
¡°No.¡± Ji Shiting was determined. ¡°They have to get in touch with people their age.¡±
Ye Shengge thought about it and decided to be firm.
The kids were dejected.
Fortunately, they had always been magnanimous. After confirming that their parents¡¯ decision could not be shaken, they epted this fact. During their afternoon nap, the two of them had already recovered and promised Ye Shengge that they would get along well with other children.
Ye Shengge could not help butugh.
After coaxing them to sleep, she left the room.
Ji Shiting was standing in the corridor, ying with something and looking at her with a smile.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was even more certain that he was really different today.
She walked up to him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the office?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no hurry,¡± the man said as he showed her his palm. ¡°This is for you.¡±
Ye Shengge took a look and saw a shiny lipstick lying quietly on his palm. The golden lines were very beautiful. She was shocked. ¡°Lipstick?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The man nodded slightly.. ¡°There¡¯s real gold and broken diamonds embedded outside.¡±
Chapter 1049 - Taste of Sweetness
Chapter 1049: Taste of Sweetness
She was already shocked enough when she received the lipstick. She didn¡¯t expect it to be this¡ indescribable lipstick.
Ye Shengge was overwhelmed with emotions. She picked up the lipstick and weighed it in her hand. It was indeed much heavier than the lipstick she usually used.
Could it be that he had tasted the benefits he would get from giving her earringsst night, so he nned to please her with gifts again?
¡°Why did you think of giving me lipstick?¡± she asked curiously.
¡°I¡¯ve already given you everything else.¡± The man nced at her and gave an honest answer.
Ye Shengge was speechless. But after thinking about it carefully, she realized that he had bought all the expensive essories that she could wear. This man had even given her a crown.
Those were all from when she was pregnant. Back then, in order to make her happy, he had basically given her everything he could. There was no need to mention the other flowers and bags.
Now he was finally giving her cosmetics.
Probably because he felt that simple lipstick wasn¡¯t expensive enough, he chose this type with gold and diamonds embedded in its casing. It was pretty, but it was somehow tacky.
¡°Are you nning to give me gifts again after you¡¯ve given you everything you can?¡± Ye Shengge suddenly found it funny.
The man pondered for a moment before smiling. ¡°Good idea.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lower lip. ¡°You don¡¯t have to give me gifts everyday¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m d.¡± He reached out and took her in his arms, his gaze deep. ¡°Do you like it?¡±
She spun the lipstick away and realized it was her favorite bright red color. She grinned and nodded. ¡°I do.¡±
Thankfully, this man wasn¡¯t too insensitive and knew the colors that she often used.
The motivation for a man to give gifts came from the surprise and gratitude of a woman after receiving the gift. Therefore, Ji Shiting was very satisfied. He gently touched her chin, leaned over and gave her a long kiss.
¡°I have work to do,¡± he said, his voice slightly husky. ¡°Stay home and wait for me toe back, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart warmed and she nodded involuntarily.
As she watched the man turn around and leave, she still could not regain her senses.
¡®Did this man¡ suddenlye to his senses?¡¯
At night, Ji Shiting brought her a bouquet of roses when he came back. Of course, he also brought a dozen sets of condoms. In the end, she was unable to resist his attacks and was pinned down on the bed by this man.
The person who had enjoyed the benefits did the same thing the next day. She did not know how he had the time to buy gifts. At night, Ye Shengge wanted to reject him, but after being teased by him a few times, she fell for him again. As a result, she almost could not get up on the third day.
Today was the day she joined the production team. Shang Tianyi specially went to Qianfan¡¯s vi to pick her up. When he arrived, Ye Shengge was in the cloakroom hurriedly picking out clothes.
Looking at Ye Shengge¡¯s face that was full of lust, Shang Tianyi understood everything. He stood at the door of the cloakroom and looked at her. From his nose, he let out a meaningful snort. ¡°Why? Have you made up with Mr. Ji?¡±
Ye Shengge coughed. ¡°I guess so.¡±
Actually, there was no disagreement between them. It was just that this man did not love her as much as before, so she kept messing around with him.
Now that this man seemed to have suddenly understood, the problem between them was naturally solved.
Although¡ he had not fully recovered, Ye Shengge could see his effort.
Shang Tianyi was happy to see this, but¡
¡°Don¡¯t get pregnant!¡± he emphasized..
Chapter 1050 - Her Backer Is Herself
Chapter 1050: Her Backer Is Herself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge finally chose her gown.
She red at him angrily. ¡°Got it.¡± Then, she grabbed the gown and rushed to the changing room.
Shang Tianyi clucked his tongue against the roof of his mouth and decided to walk around her dressing room. It was not the first time he had been to Ye Shengge¡¯s dressing room, but he was always shocked.
¡®Look, all the new products for this season are here. And these essories¡ Woah, there¡¯s another shelf of shoes and bags¡¡¯
¡®Yet, this woman is not willing to participate in the event. Most of these clothes have not been exposed to the public before. What a waste, what a waste¡¡¯
When Ye Shengge came out after changing her clothes, she saw Shang Tianyi staring at her shoe rack with a drooling face.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She was amused. ¡°If you want to wear it, I can lend it to you.¡±
¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not interested in being a big shot in women¡¯s clothing.¡± Shang Tianyi rolled his eyes. ¡°However, are you really not going to consider taking on a variety show? The reality show is very popr now. I think you can do a reality show alone. For example, on a day when you¡¯re a richdy, I guarantee that many people will watch it¡¡±
¡°Forget it.¡± Ye Shengge was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in showing off my private life.¡±
¡°You also said that Li Yinian¡¯s persona is too ethereal. Didn¡¯t you realize that your persona is even more unorthodox?¡± Shang Tianyi nced at her. ¡°All these years, you¡¯ve only left behind three works and participated in a few talk shows and brand events. Before you could even take on an endorsement deal, you retired¡ You¡¯re very secretive about your private life and you never interact with fans¡ Baby, that¡¯s not what a celebrity should be like.¡±
Ye Shengge was very calm. ¡°I never intended to be a celebrity. I just wanted to be an actress.¡±
¡°But now, the audience is only interested in celebrities.¡± Shang Tianyi tried his best to persuade her. ¡°Pure actors are already alienated.¡±
¡°Tianyi, we have already discussed this.¡± Ye Shengge was a little helpless.
Shang Tianyi hoped that she would have the self-awareness of being a celebrity and fully invest herself in this fame and fortune scene. However, she actually did not like living under the spotlight, so she was very against activities other than acting.
She was willing to listen to Shang Tianyi¡¯s arrangements because it meant that she was willing to let Shang Tianyi choose the script for her. However, it did not mean that she was willing to participate in the event. Shang Tianyi had always been brooding over this.
¡°Sigh, you¡¯re just too rich. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t have enough motivation.¡± Thinking about her cloakroom, Shang Tianyi sighed.
Ye Shengge did not know whether tough or cry.
Shang Tianyi felt bitter as well. The two most talented artists under him did not have much ambition. Ye Shengge only wanted to act and did not care if she became famous or not. Li Yinian was even worse. She did not care about anything and simply felt cynical about fame. Therefore, although Shisheng Studio was prospering day by day, it was stillcking a top A-lister. This made Shang Tianyi feel ack of sense of aplishment.
However, after hearing his ridicule, not only did Ye Shengge not feel guilty, she evenughed out loud.
¡°You can just promote a newbie.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡± Shang Tian covered his chest in anger. ¡°Just be willful. Don¡¯t cry when you don¡¯t have anything to film in two years.¡±
Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow. ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy my own IP and invest myself.¡±
Shang Tianyi was thoroughly exasperated.
In the past, this woman¡¯s backer was Mr. Ji. Now, she was her own backer. Therefore, she was bing more and more fearless.
¡°Forget it. When you¡¯re on set, try to keep a low profile and be nice to the staff. In this industry, it¡¯s important to have good rtionships,¡± Shang Tianyi said.
Ye Shengge nodded in acknowledgement.
Chapter 1051 - So This Kid Was Teasing Her
Chapter 1051: So This Kid Was Teasing Her
When they arrived at the set, Ye Shengge followed Shang Tianyi¡¯s instructions and greeted every actor and crew member with a smile. Actually, her identity was not a secret in the industry. After all, when she was filming, Ji Shiting had visited her at work. There must have been people who saw them together, but most people were still skeptical.
Seeing Ye Shengge being so humble and keeping such a low profile, they couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief.
The rumors must be wrong. If Ye Shengge was really Mrs. Ji, why did she have to be so humble?
It was good news for them that the main cast was easygoing.
After the simple opening ceremony, filming officially began. Although Ye Shengge had not filmed in a long time, she was not afraid at all. As expected, after a few scenes, she found her form.
It was only then that Shang Tianyi felt relieved. However, he still stayed on set. After all, Ye Shengge and Su Yao were not the only actors on the set of ¡°The World¡±. They were also artists that he paid attention to.
At noon, the director finally announced his break.
Ye Shengge heaved a sigh of relief and went to the side to drink some water and rest. In her heart, she was thinking that she had to call Lin Ran back as soon as possible. This girl had been on her annual leave for long enough¡ She was already used to having someone to manage her daily life.
Sigh, it was indeed hard to go from extravagant to frugal.
At this moment, Shang Tianyi brought a young boy to her. ¡°Shengge, this is Su Yao. You guys have met before, right?¡±
Ye Shengge put down the cup in her hand and looked up at the boy in front of her. She smiled and said, ¡°Of course.¡±
Su Yao was only twenty years old, yet he already had two movies that made huge box office sales. He could be said to have a bright future. His smile was bright, his facial features exquisite, and he looked very young. He was currently the most popr type.
¡°Sister Shengge.¡± The boy bared his white teeth at her.
The young man¡¯s smile was indeed infectious.
Ye Shengge also smiled and said, ¡°Hello, your performance just now was very good.¡±
¡°No way. Sister Shengge¡¯s acting skills are the best. I especially like the movie, ¡®Cross¡¯, that you starred in,¡± the boy said sincerely.
¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Shengge chuckled.
¡°Alright, since you guys know each other, there¡¯s no need for me to waste my breath.¡± Shang Tianyi interrupted their ttery. ¡°Shengge, you¡¯re the boss after all. Take care of yourself.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Shengge made an OK gesture.
¡°Brother Tianyi, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Su Yao smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a man. I should be the one taking care of Sister Shengge. Sister Shengge, don¡¯t you agree?¡±
The boy winked at her as he spoke.
Ye Shengge was stunned.
Shang Tianyi rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Do you think you can flirt with your Sister Shengge? Control yourself!¡±
¡°Why not?¡± He looked at Shang Tianyi innocently.
¡°Your Sister Shengge is married!¡± Shang Tianyi said impolitely. ¡°Furthermore, her husband is super awesome. If you offend him, your future in the entertainment industry will be ruined.¡±
Su Yao snorted.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. So this guy was flirting with her just now. No wonder his tone sounded off.
However, Ye Shengge would definitely not take the boy¡¯s thoughts to heart.
¡°Don¡¯t scare him. If there¡¯s nothing else, go ahead.¡± Ye Shengge waved at Shang Tianyi.
Just then, a food truck drove in.
¡®Food truck?¡¯
¡®Don¡¯t they provide lunch boxes on set?¡¯
Ye Shengge was still in shock when a young woman dressed in office wear walked out of the food truck.
¡°Miss Ye is treating everyone to lunch,¡± she said with a smile..
Chapter 1052 - Who Are You?
Chapter 1052: Who Are You?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Before Ye Shengge could react, Shang Tianyi smiled and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Not bad, this is a good idea.¡±
The bento boxes provided by the production team had always been unptable, so some celebrities would ask the restaurant to send food to the production team to reward the staff.
Usually, celebrities would use this method if they wanted to build a good rtionship with the production team. Shang Tianyi did not expect Ye Shengge to have this kind of awareness. He was very pleased.
¡°What idea?¡± Ye Shengge was confused. ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡±
Shang Tianyi was stunned. ¡°There are other actors in the production team whose surname is Ye?¡±
As he spoke, he even looked at Su Yao.
Su Yao shook his head and looked at Ye Shengge, blinking his beautiful eyes.
Ye Shengge frowned as she looked at the food truck nearby.
The staff member walked over with a big smile on his face. He took the exquisitely packaged lunch box from thedy in the uniform. After turning around, he even specially walked over to thank Ye Shengge. Ye Shengge could only nod with a smile. Even the director and the others went over to collect one.
¡°Could it be Mr. Ji¡¯s work?¡± Shang Tianyi suddenly asked.
Ye Shengge was stunned for a moment. She had to admit that it was indeed possible.
Su Yao widened his eyes. ¡°Mr. Ji? Which Mr. Ji?¡±
Shang Tianyi red at him. ¡°Which Mr. Ji are you talking about? I told you not to flirt around. Do you understand now?¡±
The boy muttered in shock, ¡°So Sister Shengge is really Mrs. Ji¡¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t care less about Su Yao¡¯s emotions because she saw the girl walking towards them with another three lunch boxes.
She smiled and said, ¡°Madam, the president instructed me to prepare lunch for the production team and send it over under your name. I hope everything goes smoothly for you.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened slightly.
It was indeed Ji Shiting.
However¡
¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s tone sounded very calm, but there was vaguely a hint of pressure in it.
She did not remember that Ji Shiting had such a person with him.
However, the woman was not afraid at all and smiled even more warmly. ¡°My name is Tang Ranran. I¡¯m the new second assistant, and the one who invited me here is your assistant¡ This is your meal.¡±
As she spoke, she distributed the lunchboxes to the three of them.
Ye Shengge reached out to take it and said casually, ¡°Oh, did Sun Ye ask you toe over?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. The CEO told Assistant Sun and Assistant Sun told me.¡± Tang Ranran¡¯s smile was impable.
Ye Shengge¡¯s expression became better.
The so-called second assistant was usually the assistant of the assistant. If Tang Ranran listened to Sun Ye directly, it meant that she did not have direct contact with Ji Shiting.
However, how did Sun Ye manage to recruit such a beautiful assistant? What did he want to do? Lin Ran was on leave, and this guy was getting restless?
Ye Shengge decided to call Lin Ran back immediately.
As these thoughts shed through Ye Shengge¡¯s mind, the expression on her face remained impable.
¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work.¡± She nodded slightly and said in a reserved tone, ¡°Go back.¡±
Tang Ranran looked at her and smiled. ¡°Okay, madam. Do you need me to send you a message?¡±
¡°No need.¡± Ye Shengge raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll just call him directly.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right.¡± She left with a smile.
Before long, the food truck left the set.
Ye Shengge¡¯s expression darkened.. She did not know if it was her imagination, but when this woman faced her, there was some hidden arrogance, even¡ disdain.
Chapter 1053 - Mr. Ji Is So Lucky
Chapter 1053: Mr. Ji Is So Lucky
Although she felt a little strange, Ye Shengge did not feel as if she was facing a formidable enemy just because of a female assistant. Moreover, she was very happy that Ji Shiting was bing more and more considerate. Therefore, she specially sent Ji Shiting a WeChat message to express her gratitude after lunch.
[Lunch received! This win-win tactic is awesome.]
Ji Shiting had never used WeChat before, but under her strong request, he finally started to use it. However, he did not have a profile picture nor a WeChat Moments, so it was very simple and crude. It made people wonder if he would not read the news at all.
A few secondster, the man replied with a smiley face emoji.
Ye Shengge could not help butugh.
This emoji¡¯s smiling face seemed a little silly. She could not help butugh when she imagined Ji Shiting smiling at her like that.
At that moment, a head suddenly appeared beside her. ¡°Sister Shengge, so you are really Mrs. Ji.¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked and turned to look at him. ¡°Su Yao? Why are you still here?¡±
After the three of them had lunch, Shang Tianyi left. Su Yao took the opportunity to return to the nanny van during his lunch break. Who knew that he would return in just a few minutes?
He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m bored alone¡ Sister Shengge, you haven¡¯t answered my question. Are you really Mrs. Ji?¡±
Ye Shengge raised her brows. ¡°Do I have the obligation to answer you?¡±
She would not announce this to others on purpose, but if others asked, there was no need for her to hide it. However, Su Yao¡¯s self-righteous tone made her unhappy, so her attitude was hard.
The boy looked hurt. ¡°I want to know. Brother Tianyi already knows¡ I won¡¯t say anything.¡±
Ye Shengge felt that this boy was really spoiled, but he did have the ability. Once he showed such a hurt expression, Ye Shengge felt that it was inappropriate to argue with him.
¡°Yes. Are you satisfied now? Go get some rest. We still have to film in the afternoon.¡±
Su Yao looked at her. ¡°Sister Shengge, I think Mr. Ji is really lucky.¡±
The boy had a serious look on his face and his eyes were very clear. He was as sincere as he could be.
¡°Have you forgotten what Brother Tianyi said?¡± Ye Shengge sighed. ¡°I¡¯m your boss and your senior!¡±
¡®Are all boys nowadays so lewd? He knows that I¡¯m married, yet he still didn¡¯t give up on flirting with me!¡¯
¡°I know.¡± He chuckled. ¡°But I¡¯m telling the truth. Others may be envious of you and think that you¡¯re lucky to be able to marry Mr. Ji, but I think that it¡¯s Mr. Ji¡¯s fortune to be able to marry you.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes turned hot from the boy¡¯s sincere tone.
After a while, she said softly, ¡°Other than him, you¡¯re the first person to say that.¡±
¡°Shengge¡¡± Su Yao called her name softly.
In a voice that was between a boy and a man, it was strangely enchanting.
However, Ye Shengge gave him a knock on the head. ¡°You¡¯re so rude! Go back and read the script! I won¡¯t go easy on you. Be careful of being suppressed by me!¡±
This kid really couldn¡¯t be condoned!
Su Yao sighed. ¡°Sister Shengge, Mr. Ji won¡¯t be able to see it anyway. Don¡¯t be so cold to me. Besides, we¡¯ll be on set for a few months. It¡¯s too boring.¡±
Ye Shengge suddenly squinted.
¡°Kid, do you always tease the female lead during filming? How old are you? Do you have any hair?¡±
¡°Sister Shengge, do you want to check if my hair is fully grown?¡± He smiled.
Ye Shengge was so angry that she almost pped him..
Chapter 1054 - Teased
Chapter 1054: Teased
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge never expected that she would be teased by a boy who was barely
twenty years old.
She wanted to fly into a rage, but when she recalled that she was the one who
had said the words ¡°have you grown your hair?¡±, she could only restrain
herself.
With a cold expression, she said, ¡°Focus on filming. If you continue to say such
nonsense, do you believe that I will rece you?
T don¡¯t believe you.¡± However, Su Yao did not take her threat seriously at all.
He smiled and showed his white teeth. ¡°Tm the cause of viewership ratings for
this show. The producers would rather rece you than rece me. Anyway,
this show is not invested by T.S., they¡¯re not afraid of you.¡±
Ye Shengge was speechless. She red at the boy¡¯s innocent smile and stood
up.
Tl talk to the director about the script.¡± She turned around and left.
Hehe, she could not afford to offend him, but she could avoid him.
¡°Sister Shengge, are you afraid of me? He chuckled, sessfully stopping Ye
Shengge in her tracks.
Ye Shengge looked dowm at the man¡¯s sunny and handsome smile.
¡°How long is your contract with Shi Sheng?
¡°Three years.¡± Su Yao blinked. ¡°Sister Shengge, are you going to freeze me?
Brother Tianyi won¡¯t allow it.¡±
Ye Shengge choked.
She could not figure out why she could not do anything to this brat when she
already had the right to speak.
At the end of the day, it was because she was too kind. She did not want to be
too calctive about things that did not cross her bottom line.
¡°Su Yao, behave yourself.¡±Ye Shengge snorted. ¡°Although your Brother Tianyi
is protecting you, don¡¯t forget that Im your boss.¡±
Su Yao¡¯s eyes shed and he replied obediently, ¡°Then Sister Shengge, take a
photo with me. I¡¯ll post it on Weibo.¡±
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge rejected instinctively.
Please! I want to interact with my fans and promote this show. It¡¯s also
written in the contract,¡± Su Yao said as he opened the selfie app.
Actors from the same cast and crew often used selfies and daily promotional
methods during filming. Ye Shengge had already rejected other promotional
activities, so it would be unreasonable for her to reject such a small matter.
Hence, she nodded. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t overdo it when you digitally retouch it¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to edit the pictures. Sister Shengge, you¡¯re a natural beauty.
Every time he stood up, he would reveal his teeth. ¡°You look better without
makeup!¡±
This kid had a glib tongue.
In the end, Ye Shengge could not hold it in. The corner of her lips twitched, but
the kid¡¯s sharp eyes noticed it. ¡°Sister Shengge, you¡¯re not angry anymore!¡±
¡°You talk too much,¡±Ye Shengge said as she ced her elbow on his shoulder.
¡°Quick, take a picture.¡±
Su Yao immediately raised his phone and the two of them took a few pictures
of the camera.
Facing the camera, both of their smiles were perfect and the photos were
pretty good. It was just that in the photo, Ye Shengge had her hand on Su Yao¡¯s
shoulder and was very aggressive.
¡°Tm leaving¡± Ye Shengge patted his shoulder and turned to look for the
director. This time, Su Yao did not stop her. He hummed and lowered his head
to edit Weibo.
Meanwhile, Tang Ranran had returned to T.S.
When Sun Ye saw her, he immediately asked, ¡°How¡¯s the matter going?
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Assistant Sun.¡± Tang Ranran smiled. ¡°The atmosphere in the
production team is pretty good. Everyone says that Madam is a very nice
person.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Sun Ye nodded in satisfaction. ¡°You stay here. Ill go in and report
to Mr. Ji.¡±
Tang Ranran¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Okay.¡±
Sun Ye seemed to want to stop her from having direct contact with the big
boss.
Chapter 1055 - Chatting happily with the Actor
Chapter 1055: Chatting happily with the Actor
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
Tang Ranran recalled her performance in thepany and could not figure out
how she had offended Sun Ye to make him so wary of her.
He even intended to let Ye Shengge know of her existence, so today, he gave
her the task of delivering food to the production team. He probably wanted to
use Ye Shengge to chase her away.
Fortunately, she gave a reasonable exnation, so Ye Shengge probably did
not suspect anything. Before she made any progress, she did not intend to
confront Ye Shengge directly.
After some thought, Tang Ranran walked to her desk and picked up a propOsal
and fashion magazine she had prepared the night before. She pushed open the
door and entered the office.
Coincidentally, Sun Ye was walking out when the two of them met.
Sun Ye stared at her with an unfriendly gaze. Tang Ranran smiled and waved
the proposal in her hand. ¡°The CEO told me to show it to him immediately after
T¡¯m done.
Sun Ye could only restrain himself and watch as the woman walked into the
office
Ji Shiting sat behind his desk and looked at theputer screen. He tapped his
fingers on the desk as ifhe was deep in thought. Tang Ranran knew that this
man was always especially focused when he was working, so she did not
disturb him. Instead, she quietly ced the proposal on the desk.
After a few minutes, Ji Shiting finally looked at the proposal. He took it and
lipped through a few pages. He nodded slightly. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve worked
hard.¡±
¡°You tter me.¡± Tang Ranran smiled brightly. ¡°I saw Madam today. She¡¯s really
beautiful.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyebrows twitched.
¡°Were you the one who went to the set this afternoon?
¡°Yes.¡± Tang Ranran nodded. ¡°Madam is very happy. She said that she would
personally thank you.¡±
Recalling the message from Ye Shengge, ji shiting¡¯s expression became
mellower.
¡°Is her filming going well?
Although Sun Ye had reported it to him, Tang Ranran definitely knew more
since she was the one who carried it out.
¡°Of course. When I got there, Madam was chatting with other actors. She
looked very good.¡±
Ji Shiting raised his eyebrows and looked up at her.
¡°Other actors?¡±
He remembered Ye Shengge telling him that there were many male actors in
this movie that she was filming now.
¡°That actor is also an artist under Shisheng Studio.¡± Tang Ranran smiled. ¡°It¡¯s
probably because of this that Madam has a good chat with him.¡±
The male actors chatted happily.
Those two words made Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes darken.
¡®Has this woman not given up on the idea of having an affair? Could it be that I
had not performed well enough these few days?
¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now,¡± he said coldly.
¡°Alright,¡± Tang Ranran said as she put down the fashion magazine in her hand.
¡°The picture on the folded page is a gift that I think Madam will like. You can
take a look.¡±
Ji Shiting did notment. Tang Ranran did not mind and turned to leave the
office
Ji Shiting took a look at the fashion magazine and only reached out after a
while.
That day, Tang Ranran reminded him that he still had a solution and that was
to give her a gift, so he handed the task over to her. After al, he didn¡¯t have
that much time, so the gifts he gave Ye Shengge were all from Tang Ran Ran¡¯s
suggestion. From the looks of it, the effect was pretty good.
However, this woman was currently surrounded by a bunch of male actors. It
was not easy for him to make her happy, so he could not let all his efforts go to
waste.
But he still had two children at home. He couldn¡¯t possibly go to the set every
night to watch over her.
Chapter 1056 - When I Carried Her In My Arms
Chapter 1056: When I Carried Her In My Arms
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although these thoughts shed across Ji Shiting¡¯s mind, he quickly put them down and turned his attention to work.
However, within half an hour, these thoughts upied his mind uncontrobly.
Ji Shiting frowned slightly. He couldn¡¯t help but click on the search engine.
Back then, every time this woman took on a film, he would find a way to investigate the background of the actor she was working with. Although he remembered this matter, he could not understand his behavior before, but now, he seemed to understand.
Su Yao was the first name that popped up on the search engine. He searched for Su Yao and found a bunch of photos and Su Yao¡¯s Weibo.
Ji Shiting took a quick nce at the photo andmented in his head, ¡®Childish.¡¯
Following that, he clicked into Weibo.
Thetest post was a photo of Su Yao and Ye Shengge.
¡°It¡¯s the first day of filming! My Sister Shengge is so beautiful and charismatic!
Looking forward to filming a scene with her! [Shy] [Shy]¡±
Su Yao¡¯s Weibo had always been like this. His fans would not misunderstand
anything because of this. The hotments were all praises, and at most, a
few fans would kick up a fuss.
But Ji Shiting did not understand this.
His eyes darkened as he clicked on the picture to erge it.
The boy in the photo smiled brightly. The woman put her hand on his shoulder
and smiled. Her smile was sweet and rxed, and she seemed to be in a good
mood. The two of them were quite close.
Ji Shiting suddenly felt very ufortable.
This kind of emotion didn¡¯t seem like anger or jealousy, but it made people feel
ufortable.
He pressed his lips together and closed the page.
In the evening, the filming finally ended.
¡°Overturning the World¡± was an ancient fantasy drama. The costumes were
more elegant, and there were no heavy head essories. It was not as
troublesome as ¡°The Legend of Xue Ning¡± back then. In this drama, every time
she put on makeup and changed her clothes, it was less than an hour.
Especially in the early stages, the female lead, Changqing, was still dressed as a
young girl, and her makeup was even simpler. This meant that she did not
have to work so early in the morning, and she could finish early at night.
Hence, after removing her makeup on the first day, she decided to go home
instead of going back to the hotel booked by the production team.
When she reached home, she was warmly weed by the two little guys.
Although she and Ji shiting had decided to send the two children to
kindergarten, they had yet to find a suitable one, so they stayed at home
during the day.
They were very interested in Ye Shengge¡¯s filming process. Ye Shengge
promised that she would bring them to the production team to y in the
future. Only then did they manage to suppress their curiosity.
That night, Ji Shiting did note back for dinner. Ye Shengge did not take it
to heart because ji Shiting had called Sister Xiu in the afternoon to inform her.
Ye Shengge brought the two children to have dinner and yed with them for a
while. She only left after she coaxed them to sleep.
Ji Shiting did not retum until then.
The man had just reached the living room when he looked up and was slightly
startled when he saw him. His dark eyes seemed deeper than ever.
Ye Shengge smiled and walked down to him. ¡°Why are you only back now? Hey,
have you been drinking?
As she got closer, she could smell the odor of alcohol.
He hummed softly and reached out to pull her into his arms. ¡°I thought you
would be staying with the crew tonight.¡±
It was a magical feeling.
When he held her in his arms, that indescribable feeling of suffocation
miraculously disappeared..
Chapter 1057 - Drinking to drowWn your sorrows
Chapter 1057: Drinking to drowWn your sorrows
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
I was worried about the two children, so I came back after filming ended.¡± Ye
Shengge allowed him to hug her, her voice tinged with dissatisfaction.
¡°Fortunately, I came back. Otherwise, no one would tell them bedtime stories..
Didn¡¯t you promise me to take good care of them? Not only did youe back
sote, you even drank:¡±
There were many servants in the vi, and the two children did notck people
to take care of them. However, Ye Shengge felt that no matter how busy she
and Ji Shiting were, she had to make time to apany them, even if it was
half an hour.
Hearing her gentle usation, Ji Shiting hugged her even tighter. ¡°Yes. I had a
social gathering tonight and drank too much. Sorry.¡±
¡°Who dares to make you drink? Ye Shengge snorted.
When the man went out to socialize, it was always others who supported him.
If he didn¡¯t want to drink, who would dare to stop him?
Ji Shiting paused. ¡°Did everything go well for you today?¡±
¡°It¡¯s pretty good. Thank you for the lunch.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°You¡¯re
bing more and more considerate.¡±
Ever since he had given her a gift that day, this man¡¯s performance had
improved by leaps and bounds. Their rtionship had been rather harmonious
for the past few days.
That¡¯s good.¡± Ji Shiting inserted his right hand into her hair and said hoarsely,
¡°Tm going to take a shower first
Ye Shengge blinked and nodded.
While Ji Shiting was showering, Ye Shengge was lying on the bed reading the
drama script.
After a while, the man came out of the shower andy down beside her.
Ye Shengge did not even raise her head and continued to write and draw on the
script.
Ji Shiting looked at her for a while and couldn¡¯t help but pull her into his arms.
Ye Shengge made a little sound, but she did not struggle. She put away the pen
and convenientlyy in his arms, rubbing against his chest. ¡°Are you in a bad
mood
She btedly realized that since no one would ask him to drink, it was most
likely this man who had taken the initiative to drink.
When one takes the initiative to drink, it was usually to drown one¡¯s sorrows.
¡°No.¡± Ji Shiting sounded indifferent.
He wished that he was in a bad mood. If that was the case, perhaps he could
confidently ask her to stay away from the man she was leaving.
Unfortunately, the suffocating feeling and subtle unhappiness was more like a
sense of crisis that could be broken in a peaceful life.
In the end, he just didn¡¯t want to change the current situation, but it didn¡¯t
mean that he had deep feelings for this woman.
Ye Shengge looked at the man¡¯s dark eyes that were inches away from her. She
thought for a while and reached out to touch his cheek. ¡°Is it because of me?
¡°What?
¡°Did you suddenly go drinking because of me?¡±
Ji Shiting paused and stared at her sparkling eyes. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.
¡°Yes
That¡¯s good.¡± She seemed pleased with the answer as a smile appeared on her
face. ¡°Are you worried Ill move on?
Ji Shiting said nothing and looked into her smiling eyes.
Under his arm was her soft body, and he could smell a familiar fragrance. His
breathing became erratic, and his body immediately had an impulse.
He grabbed both her hands and suddenly flipped over to pin her down.
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge realized his intentions and widened her eyes. ¡°I have to wake
up early tomorrow to go to the set!
Moreover, she did not reject him the previous two nights. This man was not
willing to stop for a day.
¡°You won¡¯t move on.¡± The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°You don¡¯t fancy him.¡±
Chapter 1058 - Loving Her Is The icing on the cake
Chapter 1058: Loving Her Is The icing on the cake
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge was stunned. ¡°Who?¡±
Ji Shiting paused and said hoarsely, ¡°The one who took the photo with you.¡±
Ye Shengge blinked. ¡°You mean Su Yao?¡±
He obviously did not want to hear another man¡¯s name from her, so he frowned and nodded reluctantly. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±
Ye Shengge chuckled. ¡°You know quite a lot. I thought you didn¡¯t care about my matters at all¡ You went to look at his Weibo?¡±
¡°I saw it by ident.¡± The man frowned.
¡°Why are you so sure that I don¡¯t like him? Su Yao is quite interesting,¡± Ye Shengge said with a smile.
Interesting? So she had a good chat with that man?
Ji Shiting stared at her with his dark eyes as if he was trying to suppress something. ¡°You can¡¯t hide from such a childish boy.¡±
¡°Who said that?¡± Ye Shengge retorted unhappily. ¡°I like young boys now. They¡¯re obedient and sweet. You don¡¯t know, a cute little puppy like Su Yao is especially popr now. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so popr.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyebrows twitched.
¡°Others might like it.¡± The man looked at her deeply. ¡°But you won¡¯t.¡±
Ye Shengge snorted. ¡°Do you know me very well?¡±
¡°You won¡¯t love anyone but me,¡± the man said calmly.
¡°Then what are you afraid of?¡± Ye Shengge used her forehead to rub his chin. ¡°You actually went to drink?¡±
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and seemed speechless.
Compared to three years ago, this woman had changed a lot.
She would still act coquettishly with him and reveal her delicate and soft side in front of him. However, in reality, her heart was much stronger than he had imagined. Moreover, in her rtionship with him, she was bing more and more powerful, even taking control of her position.
To her, love was the icing on the cake. It was never a necessity in life. Ji Shiting had realized this a long time ago. If he could not give her what she needed, she might really divert his attention.
Hence, she was right. He was not as confident as he appeared to be.
He could not exin the feeling of suffocation and uneasiness in his heart, so he simply kissed her red lips and stopped all her provocative words.
Ye Shengge was not surprised by this kiss. She did not struggle, but the man¡¯s demand was too fierce. She gradually found it unbearable and used her eyes to stop him.
Ji Shiting finally let go of her with a low breath. He pecked her red lips and said hoarsely, ¡°Stay away from him.¡±
Ye Shengge panted and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°No. It¡¯s rare that someone is willing to make me happy.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°Did I not coax you?¡±
¡°It¡¯s different. I prefer young boys topliment me.¡±
Ji Shiting paused.
¡°You mean¡¡± He pursed his lips. After a while, he said, ¡°You think I¡¯m not young anymore?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Ye Shengge denied, but the smile on her face was very bright.
Ji Shiting looked at her deeply and kissed her again. After a while, he freed one hand and started to take off his clothes.
Ye Shengge was a little confused. She didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do until his upper body waspletely exposed in front of her eyes. The man¡¯s chest was tight and his lines were sharp. It was really pleasing to the eye.
Ye Shengge could not help but hold her breath..
Chapter 1059 - One More Time Doesn’t Matter
Chapter 1059: One More Time Doesn¡¯t Matter
Trantor: As Studios Editor:
Copyright, Please visit to support our website.
As Studios
Seeing the desire in her eyes, the man smiled and lifted her nightgown.
Ye Shengge¡¯s breathing was a mess. She reached out her hand to block it, but then realized something. ¡°Ji Shiting, are you trying to seduce me?¡±
Ji Shiting raised his eyebrows. ¡°No, I just want to prove something.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m not young anymore?¡± The man grabbed her wrist and ced it on his chest, his dark eyes deep. ¡°Feel if I¡¯m really not young anymore.¡±
Ye Shengge blushed and gritted her teeth. ¡°No need. I¡¯ve felt it many times!¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you feel it once more.¡± His voice was hoarse as his warm hands roamed around her body. Ye Shengge was soon unable to withstand his attacks and her breathing became increasingly erratic.
¡°Tomorrow.
¡°Tknew you were going to get up early. Just once,¡± the man said huskily, leaning down to take her lips in his.
This man said it once, but he deliberately controlled his speed and tortured her for a long time before ending it.
Even if it was just once, it was enough to make her waist ache and her legs weak. Ye Shengge could not help but re at him.
Ji Shiting, on the other hand, looked much less depressed than before. He had a satisfied smile on his face as he caressed her waist.
Ye Shengge rested her chin on his shoulder. After her breathing calmed down, she could not help but open her eyes to look at him.
The fact that this man would mention Su Yao was out of her expectations. Hence, she purposely said nice things about Su Yao to provoke him.
He did mind, that much was obvious, but that was all. If it was in the past, he would have warned all the actors working with her to keep their distance.
Ye Shengge did not know what to feel. She just wanted to see more of his reaction from his face.
However, after he had sex once and his desires were satisfied, he hadpletely forgotten about his potential love rival.
Ye Shengge sighed silently in her heart and kept reminding herself not to go down a dead end. It was rare for them to get along like this. She should be satisfied.
Seeing her in a daze, Ji Shiting asked hoarsely, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±
¡°Nothing...¡± Ye Shengge blinked and looked at him. ¡°Come back earlier to apany the two children in the future. I¡¯l try toe back once every half a month.¡±
Ji Shiting was startled. ¡°Half a month?¡±
¡°Yes, today is the first day of filming, so the mission is not heavy. But I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the time to travel back and forth in the future.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°So, you have to take good care of Jinchen and Jinging.¡±
Ji Shiting paused. ¡°Then promise me that you will stay away from that Su Yao. I will call you every day to make you happy.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled. After a while, she finally nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±
The next day, Ye Shengge arrived at the film studio early.
The production team was already busy. Other than her, all the other artistes were putting on makeup. Ye Shengge did not dare to dy and rushed into her own dressing room. Just likest time, she upied a dressing room alone. This was also Xu Xiangjie¡¯s arrangement.
While she was doing her makeup, Lin Ran rushed in.
¡°Sister Shengge, I¡¯m back!¡±
This girl stayed at her hometown for half a month. Actually, she had nned toe back a long time ago, but she could not resist her parents¡¯ coercion. She did not manage to leave until Ye Shengge called her and urged her toe back.
Ye Shengge sized her up andmented objectively, ¡°You¡¯ve gained weight..¡±
Chapter 1060 - How Many Times Have We Broken Up?
Chapter 1060: How Many Times Have We Broken Up?
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Lin Ran¡¯s face turned red. ¡°My mom¡¯s food is too delicious¡ Sister Shengge, I even brought you some specialties from my hometown.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled at her. ¡°You just came from the airport? Did Sun Ye pick you up?¡±
¡°We are just ordinary friends. Why should I ask him to take it?¡± Lin Ran humphed coldly.
Ye Shengge raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Did you guys break up again?¡±
Why did the word ¡°again¡± sound so harsh?
Lin Ran was depressed. ¡°That¡¯s right. I broke up with him before I went home! We haven¡¯t contacted each other in the past two weeks!¡±
Ye Shengge felt helpless. ¡°How many times have you mentioned breaking up? It¡¯s fun talking about breaking up all the time, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s true this time!¡± Lin Ran gritted his teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t want to continue wasting time with him!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two?¡± Ye Shengge thought for a moment. ¡°Sun Ye is quite good.¡±
¡°Sister Shengge, when he was your subordinate, of course you felt that he was very good, because he gave his time to work.¡± Lin Ran rubbed his eyes. ¡°But I don¡¯t want such a boyfriend!¡±
Ye Shengge was stunned for a moment before she suddenly understood.
Sun Ye was a workaholic, especially as an assistant. He had almost no personal time, which was why he could be Ji Shiting¡¯s confidant and earn such a big family business in just a few years. However, as a boyfriend, he probably gave Lin Ran very little time. Moreover, the two of them had worked
together for her for the past few years. Even if they interacted privately, the topic of conversation could not leave work.
No wonder Lin Ran couldn¡¯t ept it.
¡°Shiting relies heavily on him. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to shift his focus from work to rtionships in the short term,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°So be it. I¡¯l introduce another one to youter.¡±
She sniffed and nodded vigorously.
¡°By the way, Sister Shengge, I have to make time to make a trip to T.S today. I still have a lot of things on my desk.¡±
She had always been working under Shisheng Studio, but she had followed Ye Shengge to T.S. for the past three years, so it was normal for her to have a work desk there.
¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Of course, Ye Shengge agreed.
¡°Um, do you want me to bring something for Mr. Ji?¡± She revealed an ambiguous smile.
Ye Shengge pinched her face. ¡°You should deal with your own problems first!¡±
Lin Ran chuckled.
After lunch, Lin Ran arrived at T.S. Corporation¡¯s office building at the floor where the CEO¡¯s office was without any obstructions.
Most of the secretaries and assistants in the open office knew her. Lin Ran greeted them with a smile.
However, she didn¡¯t see Sun Ye. That was good thing because she couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with him.
Lin Ran walked to her desk and was surprised to find that it was upied.
Where did her things go?
Lin Ran was about to ask her colleague next to her when the elevator door opened and a series of footsteps could be heard.
Lin Ran looked up and saw Mr. Ji striding out of the elevator with Sun Ye and¡ a woman behind him?
Following that, Ji Shiting tumed his head slightly and gave some instructions. Before Sun Ye could respond, the woman had already nodded and even opened the folder in her hand to record as she wrote.
¡°Seems like this woman is Mr. i¡¯s assistant. But when did Mr. Ji have a female assistant? And she¡¯s so young and pretty:
¡®Moreover, Mr. Ji trusts her more than Sun Ye..¡±
Chapter 1061 - The President Still Trusts Me Most
Chapter 1061: The President Still Trusts Me Most
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
At that moment, Sun Ye looked up and saw her. He widened his eyes in surprise and whispered something to Mr. Ji.
Ji Shiting nced at her and nodded slightly at Sun Ye.
Then, Sun Ye walked towards her.
The female assistant also looked over, but she quickly looked away and followed Mr. Ji into the office.
Lin Ran looked at the female assistant¡¯s back view and suddenly felt very unhappy.
¡°When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up.¡± Sun Ye¡¯s tone was affectionate as he put his arm around her shoulders.
Lin Ran pped his arm away unhappily. ¡°What are you doing touching me!?¡±
¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough yet?¡± Sun Ye thought that she was still throwing a tantrum and did not take it to heart. ¡°Wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll bring you to have good food tonight. I¡¯ve recently discovered a Thai restaurant that tastes pretty good. You¡¯ll definitely like it.¡±
Lin Ran was not in the mood to argue with him. Her gazended on the CEO¡¯s office. ¡°Who is that woman?¡±
Sun Ye¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°The new assistant.¡±
¡°Why did Mr. Ji hire such a young female assistant?¡± Lin Ran frowned.
¡°Of all the applicants, she is indeed the most outstanding one. Also, the president is relying on her now.¡± Sun Ye¡¯s expression turned even uglier.
¡°Wow, did she rece you?¡±
¡°Nonsense! The CEO trusts me the most!¡±
¡°Hmph¡ Is this woman up to no good?¡±
¡°Lhave the same suspicions, but her performance so far is quite normal,¡± Sun Ye said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if she reveals anything, I will definitely report it to Madam immediately.¡±
¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Lin Ran was slightly relieved, thinking that with Sun Ye watching over her, this female assistant probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find any opportunities. ¡°Oh right, why is my work desk upied? Where¡¯s my stuff?¡±
¡°Tm keeping it for you.¡±
¡°Hurry up and bring it over. I have to return to the production team immediately.¡±
Sun Ye was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re going back now? Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯ll bring you to eat Thai food tonight?¡±
¡°No.¡± Lin Ran was annoyed. ¡°Why should I eat with you?¡±
Sun Ye finally realized that something was amiss. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you still angry?¡±
¡°Tm not even angry, how can I be appeased?¡± Lin Ran smiled insincerely. ¡°I told you before I went back to my hometown that we broke up. Did you forget?¡±
Sun Ye frowned. ¡°What breakup? I didn¡¯t agree!¡±
¡°Is that so? You haven¡¯t contacted me in the past two weeks. I thought you had already epted this oue.¡± Lin Ran sneered.
¡°Tm just giving you time to calm down¡ Also, I¡¯ve been really busy recently, so I didn¡¯t think of it¡¡± Sun Ye grabbed her wrist. ¡°Ranran, let me apologize to you. Stop fooling around, okay?¡±
Lin Ran¡¯s eyes reddened and she bit her lip. ¡°Sun Ye, I¡¯m serious. I don¡¯t think we¡¯repatible.¡±
¡°How is it not suitable!¡± Sun Ye was getting anxious. ¡°You didn¡¯t say that back then!¡±
¡°If I say it¡¯s not suitable, it¡¯s not appropriate. You¡¯re so long-winded!¡± Lin Ran lowered his voice. ¡°Hurry up and give it to me!¡±
¡°No!¡± Sun Ye decided to be a rascal. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to break up anyway!¡±
¡°You¡ If you don¡¯t let go, believe it or not, I¡¯ll find Mr. Ji to judge!¡± Lin Ran red at him.
Sun Ye unwillingly let go of her wrist.. ¡°What did I do wrong?¡±
Chapter 1062 - She Wanted to Get Married
Chapter 1062: She Wanted to Get Married
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
¡°You can¡¯t do anything well.¡± Lin Ran was very impolite. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m dating at all when I¡¯m with you!¡±
Sun Ye gritted his teeth and pulled her to the pantry.
¡°Tknow. I¡¯ma little busy with work and don¡¯t have much time to spend with you, but I¡¯m doing this for our future!¡± Sun Ye said. ¡°The property prices in Yang City are so high, I want to buy you a big house!¡±
Sun Ye and Lin Ran were not locals, so it would definitely be harder for them to establish themselves in Yang City.
As Ji Shiting¡¯s chief assistant, Sun Ye¡¯s sry was not lower than that of the higher-ups. He also received dividends every year. That was why he had been in Yang City for a long time. However, he was usually in contact with the top wealthy families, so his horizons naturally became higher. He also wanted
to work hard to get a vi, so he did not dare to rx at all.
Lin Ran snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t care about a big house! I have my own house!¡±
Ye Shengge was a generous boss. Over the past few years, Lin Ran had saved up quite a lot of money.
¡°Don¡¯t mention your small apartment¡¡± Sun Ye expressed his disdain.
Lin Ran kicked him angrily. ¡°You have the cheek to criticize me when your eyes are high but low. We are different from Mr. Ji and Fourth Young Master Qiao to begin with. If you insist on using them as your goal, you won¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t target the president either¡¡± Sun Ye didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.
Sun Ye stood rooted to the ground. He only came back to his senses when he heard footsteps behind him.
He turned around and saw Tang Ranran smiling. ¡°Assistant Sun, are you alright?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Sun Ye¡¯s expression immediately turned cold and indifferent.
¡°Do you need help?¡±
¡°No.¡± Sun Ye said grumpily and turned around to walk to his desk.
¡°Assistant Sun, that girl said that she can¡¯t afford to dy any longer. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Tang Ranran¡¯s voice sounded faintly. ¡°You two have been together for a long time, right? I guess¡ at least two years.¡±
Sun Ye frowned. Even though he had always been wary of Tang Ranran, he was still attracted by her words.
That¡¯s right, he had been with Lin Ran for more than two years, but how did Tang Ran Ran know?
¡°So what if I am?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Tang Ranran chuckled. ¡°Clearly, she wants to get married.¡±
Chapter 1063 - Exposed
Chapter 1063: Exposed
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Sun Ye seemed to have been punched as he stood rooted to the ground.
¡°Yes, marriage! Why didn¡¯t he think of that?¡± He had been with Lin Ran for more than two years. It was time to consider marriage.
Speaking of which, Lin Ran was his first love. Not only was Lin Ran cute, but she was also cheerful and lively. He was very happy with her. Sun Ye liked her from the bottom of his heart. He never thought that the two of them would be separated, so when Lin Ran broke up with him, he was so flustered.
In the past, he always felt that he could only consider marriage after he had prepared everything. However, Lin Ran had clearly said that she did not want a big house¡ So, was she hinting at him?
At the thought of this, Sun Ye suddenly became excited. He rubbed his hands together, and just as a look of joy appeared on his face, he saw Tang Ranran beside him.
He immediately put away the joy on his face and coughed lightly. ¡°Thank you for the reminder.¡±
¡°No, I just happen to know girls better.¡± Tang Ranran smiled. ¡°That girl is very cute. You¡¯re so lucky, Assistant Sun.¡±
Sun Ye smiled reservedly. ¡°Not bad, right?¡±
In the end, Lin Ran did not cry. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Sister Shengge, I¡¯m fine. Anyway¡ I don¡¯t like him much.¡±
Ye Shengge did not expose her and only patted her head. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll find you a better er. Didn¡¯t you say that Sun Ye is not handsome enough? Let¡¯s find another handsome guy!¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lin Ran nodded as he recalled something. ¡°Sister Shengge, I saw a young female assistant beside Mr. Ji. Did you know about this?¡±
Ye Shengge was stunned for a moment. She remembered the female assistant who came to deliver food that day and nodded. ¡°I know.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Ran heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sister Shengge, your rtionship with Mr. Ji is really enviable. Mr. Ji loves you so much.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lip and smiled bitterly. ¡°Probably.¡±
¡°Sister Shengge, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Ran looked up at her with reddened eyes.
¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Shengge suppressed the bitterness in her heart. ¡°I should go film..¡±
Chapter 1064 - Sh * t, I’m Exposed!
Chapter 1064: Sh * t, I¡¯m Exposed!
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
That day, Ye Shengge received a call from Ji Shiting.
¡®Right, this man promised to call me every day.¡¯
Ye Shengge was curious about how he would coax her.
Hence, she answered the call and stopped talking after saying hello.
Ji Shiting paused for a second and smiled. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±
¡°Tm waiting for you to speak,¡± Ye Shengge said slowly as she stood up and walked towards the dressing room.
¡°Have you finished filming today?¡±
¡°Tm done. Are you off work?¡±
¡°Yes. I¡¯m on my way back.¡± The man smiled. ¡°I should be able to make it in time for dinner with the two children.¡±
¡°Remember to tell them bedtime stories,¡± Ye Shengge emphasized.
The man seemed to sigh, but he still agreed. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ve already found a kindergarten for them. I¡¯ll send them over next week.¡±
¡°But you still have to tell the bedtime story tonight.¡± Ye Shengge snorted. ¡°The main point isn¡¯t the story. The main point is that you and I have someone to apany them.¡±
¡°But I want to be with you more.¡± The man seemed tough. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±
Ye Shengge blinked. ¡°No.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± His tone darkened. ¡°T¡¯ll give you another chance.¡±
¡°No means no.¡±
¡°But I miss you.¡± The man seemed to sigh. ¡°I hate being alone.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s lips curled up involuntarily.
Ye Shengge felt that she was really useless. Her heartstrings were always easily tugged by him. She thought that perhaps he still loved him, but this rtionship was not as strong as before. Or perhaps, he just did not know how to express it.
This guess made her feel much better.
¡°I¡¯ve been alone for three years. You¡¯ve only been here for a few days.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s tone became light. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±
¡°No, I can never get used to it, and I don¡¯t want to get used to it,¡± the man said in a low voice.
The smile in Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes deepened. At this moment, a tall and thin figure walked over.
¡°Sister Shengge, who are you talking to?¡± Su Yao suddenly appeared in front of her and even stuck his head in front of her.
Ye Shengge was shocked. She quickly covered her chest with her phone and red at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Sister Shengge, I haven¡¯t had the chance to talk to you for the entire day.¡± He smiled. ¡°Did you see the Weibo post I posted yesterday? Everyone said that we look like a couple!¡±
¡°What couple? That¡¯s just a publicity stunt. You believe it?¡± Ye Shengge blinked. ¡°Hurry up and remove your makeup. Don¡¯t get in my way.¡±
¡°Sister Shengge, can I go to your room tonight? I have a few scenes that I¡¯m not sure about. I want to rehearse with you first.¡± Su Yao was persistent.
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge rejected without hesitation. ¡°Based on your experience, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no drama that can stump you.¡±
She told Ji Shiting that she liked young boys like Su Yao very much. She just wanted to provoke him and make him jealous, but that did not mean that she was really interested in Su Yao.
Hence, she had to reject such an ambiguous request without hesitation.
Unexpectedly, Su Yao missed the main point. His eyes lit up. ¡°So Sister Shengge, you think so highly of me?¡±
Ye Shengge was furious.
At this moment, there seemed to be some rustling soundsing from the phone. Ye Shengge suddenly realized that the call had not ended.
She quickly put the phone to her ear and coughed lightly. ¡°Well¡¡±
¡®The manughed meaningfully. ¡°This is the young boy you were talking about? Are you sure you like talking to him?¡±
Ye Shengge felt her ears heating up.
Oh no, he was exposed!
Chapter 1065 - Ask Your Mother When She Will Be Back
Chapter 1065: Ask Your Mother When She Will Be Back
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Goodbye.¡± Ye Shengge hung up the phone calmly. She looked at the boy in front of her and said coldly, ¡°Move aside.¡±
Since she had already been exposed, there was no need for her to be polite to Su Yao.
$u Yao looked wronged and aggrieved. ¡°Sister Shengge¡.¡±
¡°That was my husband¡¯s call just now.¡± Ye Shengge waved her phone and revealed a murderous smile. ¡°If he wants to ban you, even your Brother Tianyi can¡¯t do anything about it. Do you really want to challenge his patience?¡±
Su Yao immediately put away the wronged expression on his face and opened up a path for Ye Shengge. He said seriously, ¡°No.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and walked into the dressing room.
$u Yao stuffed his hands into his pocket and looked at her back. He suddenly clicked his tongue and a yful smile appeared on his face.
For the next few days, Ye Shengge stayed in the production team and focused on filming. However, she would receive Ji Shiting¡¯s call almost every day. She did not know if he had collected a book of love stories, but he never repeated the same sweet nothing twice. Sometimes, his tone was a little stiff.
Not only that, Ye Shengge would receive a beautifully packaged gift almost every day. Sometimes it was from a delivery man, sometimes it was from a chauffeur, and the gift was all-epassing, Sometimes it was jewelry or cosmetics, sometimes it was clothes or shoes, or just an exquisite dessert.
These gifts were delivered to her in a very low-profile manner. Even if the rest of the crew saw them, they would think that she had bought them online. This consideration made Ye Shengge very satisfied.
It did not matter what the present was. The important thing was that this man was bing more and more attentive to her. After all, it was definitely not a simple thing to give her gifts every day and yet not have different ones.
She had originally decided to go into seclusion to film, but after a few days, she started to miss him and the two children.
She decided that if she still had time after filming ended, she would video call the two children or speak to them over the phone. Sometimes, Ji Shiting would appear in the video call. Usually, when he was putting clothes on for Jinging while Jinchen would hold his phone up to him with a smile.
It was obvious that Ji Shiting did not like the way people talked to each other through video calls. Therefore, he would always frown and say coldly, ¡°Ask your mother when she will be back.¡±
¡®The man¡¯s handsome and cold face paired with his action of helping his daughter put on clothes was reallyical.
Ye Shengge was overjoyed and replied with a smile, ¡°In another two days.¡±
Although it was said that it would be another two days, Ye Shengge would not be able to leave anytime soon.
The budget for ¡°The World¡± was not very high, and the progress of the production team was rather rushed. The first few days of filming were still alright, but after the production team¡¯s operations were smooth, the daily filming schedule suddenly doubled. As the female lead, Ye Shengge sometimes had
to change four to five sets of clothes to film more than ten scenes a day. She was so tired that she did not even have the strength to talk.
At this moment, she didn¡¯t even want to respond to Lin Ran, let alone Su Yao.
Fortunately, Su Yao had been very well-behaved recently. When he spoke to her asionally, his attitude was very respectful. Of course, Ye Shengge would not treat him coldly.
In the blink of an eye, it had been almost ten days since she joined the production team. She only had four scenes on this day and ended work in the morning. It was rare for her to catch her breath.
$u Yao took the script over and blinked at her humbly. ¡°Sister Shengge, I really can¡¯t grasp a few scenes well¡ Can you tell me?¡±
Chapter 1066 - Handsome And Caring Boyfriend
Chapter 1066: Handsome And Caring Boyfriend
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
At that time, Lin Ran was fanning Ye Shengge with a fan. The weather was gradually getting warmer, and Ye Shengge basically wore her costume for the entire day. It was really stuffy and hot. Even though her scenes for today had ended, she was worried that the director would ask her to make up the scenes,
so she did not dare to change her clothes.
Hence, she was not in a good mood.
However, when she saw Su Yao¡¯s cautious expression, she couldn¡¯t bear to be ruthless.
Lin Ran did not have much resistance against Su Yao. She suppressed her excitement and nudged Ye Shengge gently with her elbow.
Ye Shengge epted her fate and sighed. She took the fan from Lin Ran¡¯s hand and fanned it a few times. Then, she asked, ¡°Which scenes?¡±
Su Yao immediately revealed a bright smile and quickly flipped to one of the pages. ¡°It¡¯s this one. Im not too sure about it.¡±
Ye Shengge took the script from his hands and nced at it. She nodded. ¡°This scene is considered the first turning point. It¡¯s indeed hard to grasp.¡±
$u Yao nodded and looked at Lin Ran, revealing his white teeth. Sister Xiao Ran, can you give me your seat?¡±
Although Su Yao was young, he was an adult. He was tall and had long legs. He could only bend down when he stood in front of Ye Shengge. However, there was no empty seat beside Ye Shengge, so he ced his attention on Lin Ran.
Lin Ran was dazzled by his bright smile and stood up without hesitation. ¡°Sure, take a seat. Il get you two some water.¡±
¡°Sister Ran, you¡¯re the best,¡± Su Yao said as he sat down on Lin Ran¡¯s empty seat without hesitation.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t mind. She took out a pen and started to exin the scene to him. ¡°To understand this scene, you have to contact the male lead¡¯s background.¡±
$u Yao listened attentively and nodded obediently.
Lin Ran watched from afar and suddenly felt emotional. ¡®Sister Shengge is reallypatible with everyone.. If only Sister Shengge had not married Mr. Ji so early back then. If that had happened, Sister Shengge might have been able to conquer most of the male idols of the entertainment industry:
¡®However, Mr. Jiis the best. With Mr. Ji, all the other male idols could stand aside. There seemed to be no regrets.
As Lin Ran¡¯s thoughts ran wild, she took three bottles of cold drinks and walked over. Just as she was about to open them, Su Yao had already taken the cold drinks from her. He opened one bottle and handed it to Ye Shengge, then opened the second bottle and handed it to Lin Ran. Thest bottle was for
himself.
Ye Shengge was still exining the scene to Su Yao. She took the cold drink but did not care. Lin Ran was moved to tears.
¡®Awesome, it would be great if I had such a handsome and considerate boyfriend¡ Thinking about how she was looking at handsome guys all day in the entertainment industry, she felt baffled as to why she had fallen for Sun Ye, the big bastard!¡±
¡®Big bastard!¡¯
Although she was the one who initiated the breakup, there had been no news of Sun Ye at all ever since, there had been no news of Sun Ye at all, nor did he try to redeem himself. It was exactly the same as before¡ That made her even more certain that her decision was right.
¡®Go to hell, bastard!¡¯ She wanted to find a handsome guy to date and anger him to death!
¡®After Lin Ran cursed in her heart, Ye Shengge finally finished her speech.
¡°Now you understand, don¡¯t you?¡± She breathed a sigh of relief and took a sip of her cold drink.
Su Yao nodded. ¡°Sister Shengge, you¡¯re amazing!¡±
Ye Shengge was quite pleased to see the boy¡¯s enlightened expression. She smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±
¡®Oh right, Sister Shengge. I booked a small bar in the hotel for a party tonight. Do you want toe?¡± Su Yao said with a smile.
Chapter 1067 - Falling On Her Body
Chapter 1067: Falling On Her Body
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Party?
Ye Shengge put down the cold drink in her hand and looked at him angrily. ¡°Now that filming is so important, you still have the mood to party?¡±
¡°It¡¯s precisely because filming is too tiring that we have to rx. Everyone will participate.¡± Su Yao blinked.
Ye Shengge furrowed her brows but still rejected him. ¡°No, you guys have fun.¡±
Su Yao sighed regretfully. ¡°Alright then.¡±
With that, Su Yao stood up. However, he missed his footing and fell into Ye Shengge¡¯s arms. He groaned in pain.
Lin Ran burst outughing.
ment
Ye Shengge was so angry that her face turned pale. She pushed Su Yao in her arms forcefully. ¡°Get up now!¡±
Su Yao looked up and gave her an innocent smile before slowly getting up. ¡°Sister Shengge, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±
¡°¡±[ think you did it on purpose.¡± Ye Shengge was not in a good mood and reached out to chase him away. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡±
Su Yao put on a pitiful expression and left with the script.
Ye Shengge red at Lin Ran. ¡°What were youughing at?¡±
Lin Ran quickly wiped the smile off his face. ¡°I¡¯mughing at Su Yao. He really did everything to get close to you.¡±
¡°What is this kid thinking?¡± Ye Shengge was very unhappy.
There were many celebrities with messy private lives in the entertainment industry, so Ye Shengge was not surprised that Su Yao treated her so frivolously at the start. However, it did not make sense for him to approach her despite knowing her rtionship with Ji Shiting.
After all, this guy did not look like an idiot and had no background. Was he really not afraid of offending Ji Shiting?
¡°Sister Shengge, perhaps he simply likes you.¡± Lin Ran¡¯s mind was filled with pink bubbles.
Ye Shengge poked her forehead with her finger. ¡°If he was such a person, he would never have the fame he has today.¡±
None of those celebrities who had no background and could still be popr were pushovers. Ye Shengge¡¯s fame today was all thanks to Ji Shiting. If she had not relied on Ji Shiting, she would not have had a high chance of winning if she had yed mind games with these people.
¡°Sister Shengge, you don¡¯t have to think too much. He can¡¯t do anything to you anyway. You¡¯re still his boss.¡± Lin Ran did not think much of it.
¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shengge nodded. ¡°Is Producer Xu on set today? I want to ask when he will have a break.¡±
She missed home.
Lin Ran immediately nodded and turned to look for Xu Xiangjie. Not long after, she turned around. ¡°Producer Xu said that he will be having a meeting with Director He and the rest soon, so you can call it a day. It¡¯s fine if youe backte tomorrow.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Ye Shengge heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go and remove our makeup.¡±
Ye Shengge gave the driver a call and quickly removed her makeup, showered, changed her clothes, and left the set.
Su Yao stayed in his lounge, but his attention was always on the opposite side. When he saw Ye Shengge¡¯s back view after changing into her regr clothes, he suddenly sighed and took out his phone.
Su Yao stayed in his lounge, but his attention was always on the opposite side. When he saw Ye Shengge¡¯s back view after changing into her regr clothes, he suddenly sighed and took out his phone.
¡®When she arrived outside the set, the chauffeur happened to arrive as well. Ye Shengge and Lin Ran got into the car together. She looked at the time and recalled that the two children were still in kindergarten at this hour. She instructed the chauffeur to send Lin Ran home first before sending her to T.S.
building.
Lin Ran said, ¡°Sister Shengge, I¡¯l go with you. Thest time I quarreled with Sun Ye, I havent taken my things yet.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure..¡±
Chapter 1068 - Faint Provocation
Chapter 1068: Faint Provocation
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
On the way, Ye Shengge leaned against the seat and pretended to sleep. Lin Ran was busy scrolling through Weibo. Just as they were about to reach T.S. building, Lin Ran suddenly patted her arm. ¡°Sister Shengge! Your photo with Su Yao is trending!¡±
Ye Shengge opened her eyes. ¡°What photo?¡±
¡°This!¡± Lin Ran ced her phone in front of her. ¡°Didn¡¯t Su Yao identally fall on you in the afternoon? Who knew that someone would take a photo of him! And the photo of you telling him about the show! After an entertainment ount had posted it, it was reposted by many Inte celebrities and
instantly became popr all over the Inte. These Inte celebrities are all saying that you guys are having an ambiguous rtionship or something¡ This is obviously a pro!¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s expression turned cold.
¡°So, Su Yao did that on purpose to take these ambiguous photos. Why did he do that? If it was a publicity stunt, Shang Tianyi would have informed me.¡±
It wasmon for actors to be involved in scandals during filming, but since it was a publicity stunt, it usually required the managers of both parties to agree that if she did not cooperate with Su Yao¡¯s one-sided publicity stunt, it would be very likely to be messed up.
Moreover, Su Yao was an artist under Shisheng Studio. Although his manager was not Shang Tianyi, he would not be so unreasonable. Therefore, this matter was very likely Su Yao¡¯s doing.
¡®What is this kid trying to do?¡¯
¡®Tl contact Brother Tianyi right away. Fortunately, these photos only show that you two are on good terms. It¡¯s very easy to rify,¡± Lin Ran said decisively. ¡°You and Mr. Ji enjoy your alone time. Leave this matter to me.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled in relief. ¡°Okay.¡±
This girl was able to hold her own now.
After arriving at T-S. building, Ye Shengge got out of the car. After Lin Ran sent her to the elevator, she returned to the car and went straight to Shisheng Studio.
Ye Shengge soon arrived at the floor where the president¡¯s office was.
She walked out of the elevator and went straight to Ji Shiting¡¯s office. When the secretary and assistant saw her, they looked up and greeted her with smiles. Ye Shengge smiled and nodded, but she did not see Sun Ye. He was probably in the office.
With this thought in mind, Ye Shengge pushed open the door and entered. But immediately after, she was stunned.
Ji Shiting was sitting behind his desk, flipping through the documents in his hands. He looked like he was about to sign the documents, but the person waiting beside him was not Sun Ye, but a slim figure.
Not only that, the woman leaned forward slightly and said something to Ji Shiting. Ji Shiting nodded slightly and signed his name. Then, the woman handed him a document and smiled.
Ye Shengge¡¯s pupils dted. She immediately recognized this woman, but¡ wasn¡¯t this woman the second assistant?
The authority of the President¡¯s Office was clear. Ordinary assistants were directly responsible for the Chief Assistant, so all the work was handled by Sun Ye and Ji Shiting. Ordinary assistants could not even enter Ji Shiting¡¯s office easily.
However, the woman in front of him looked calm and collected. Moreover, she and Ji Shiting had formed a certain level of tacit understanding, It was obvious that she was already familiar with this job, which meant.. she basically did the work of the chief assistant.
Recalling the provocation in this woman¡¯s eyes that day, Ye Shengge bit her lip hard.
At this moment, Ji Shiting finally looked up.
¡°Shengge?¡± The man raised his eyebrows in surprise¡ ¡°The production team is on holiday? Why didn¡¯t you give me a call beforehand
Chapter 1069 - There’s No Reason to Be Jealous
Chapter 1069: There¡¯s No Reason to Be Jealous
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
There was a hint of surprise in the man¡¯s tone. As he spoke, he had already closed the document in his hand and stood up. He turned to look at the female assistant beside him and said lightly, ¡°You go out first.¡±
Tang Ranran smiled and nodded. She tidied up the documents in her hands and turned to leave the office.
Ye Shengge was still standing at the same spot. Her gaze, which was filled with cautiousness and curiosity,nded on Tang Ranran.
Tang Ranran allowed her to size her up as if nothing had happened. When she passed by her, she even smiled at her. She looked humble but was actually provoking her¡ªas if she did not take Ye Shengge seriously at all.
Ye Shengge¡¯s pupils constricted.
After Tang Ranran lett the office, Ji Shiting walked up to her from behind his desk. The man put his arm around her shoulders and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did you miss me?¡±
Ye Shengge did not say anything. Instead, she leaned closer to him and took a sniff. She recalled the perfume scent she had smelled on this man not long ago. Now, she could smell it in the air again. Although it was extremely faint, she could not ignore it.
She finally knew where this smell came from.
Seeing that she was silent, Ji Shiting raised his eyebrows. What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you hired a female assistant?¡± Ye Shengge looked up at him.
Ji Shiting frowned slightly. ¡°Should | tell you everything about thepany¡¯s personnel changes?¡±
The man sounded very serious.
A sense of helplessness welled up in Ye Shengge¡¯s heart. Sheughed bitterly. ¡°No, of course you don¡¯t have to tell me. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve never had such a young and beautiful female assistant by your side. I find it a little strange.¡±
¡°It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t like to hire young female assistants, but Tang Ranran is indeed very capable, and it seems like he doesn¡¯t have any ulterior motives,¡± the man exined.
Ye Shengge looked at him. ¡°I have no other intentions. Are you sure?¡±
Ji Shiting inserted his right hand into her hair andughed deeply. ¡°You are being jealous for no reason.¡±
¡°What about Sun Ye? Did you fire him? Why didn¡¯t I see him?¡± Ye Shengge asked persistently.
¡°He took half a month¡¯s leave. It¡¯s rare for him to take a day off, so I can¡¯t just let him go.¡±
This time, even Ye Shengge was shocked. Sun Ye had worked for her for three years. She knew how dedicated Sun Ye was. Otherwise, Lin Ran would not have been unable to stand it and wanted to break up with him. Sun Ye was someone who would carry hisputer to handle work even when he was
sick. Not only did he ask for leave, but he even asked for half a month off. ¡®What is he nning to do? Could it be rted to Lin Ran?¡±
¡°Alright then. When Sun Yees back, keep your distance from that female assistant. Don¡¯t stay in the same room as him.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s tone sounded more like an order.
Ji Shiting stared at her with his dark eyes. ¡°Shengge, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t agree to this request of yours. Tang Ranran is also taking on a very important job right now. She and Sun Ye just have different responsibilities.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lower lip, but her heart was still very stifled. She knew that she should not continue to pester him. After all, Ji Shiting did not think that this was a problem at all.
However, that woman¡¯s provocative gaze made her feel like there was a fish bone stuck in her throat.
If it had been Ji Shiting in the past, she would not have been worried even if that woman had ill intentions but now, she reallycked this sense of security and confidence..
Chapter 1070 - It’s My Honor
Chapter 1070: It¡¯s My Honor
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
¡°Shengge, what are you worried about?¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s dark eyes darkened and his tone became a little hoarse. ¡°Inparison, I should be the one who is more worried about you. I¡¯m afraid there are more than one or two men around you, and they are indeed interested in you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡± Ye Shengge took a deep breath, her voice slightly choked. ¡°You know that I love you, like Su Yao. I just used him to provoke you on purpose, to make you jealous, but you know that I won¡¯t really betray you. But you¡¡±
Ji Shiting grabbed her hands and said coldly, ¡°I told you that I would never do anything to let you down.¡±
¡°But we¡¯re basically living separately now. If you want it¡¡±
¡®The man frowned. ¡°Ye Shengge, who do you think I am?¡±
Ye Shengge was silent for a moment before she suddenly smiled. She reached out to hug her waist and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was thinking too much.¡±
¡®The man held her shoulders and lowered his head to nt a kiss on her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s still early now. Do you want to sleep for a while first? In an hour, we¡¯ll go and fetch the two children home. At first, they weren¡¯t willing to go to kindergarten, but now that they¡¯ve made new friends, they¡¯re overjoyed.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±
Ji Shiting would not force her. ¡°Sure.¡±
¡°Do you still have some documents to settle? I¡¯ll go get them for you.¡± Ye Shengge looked up at him. ¡°How about I be your assistant for once?¡±
Ji Shiting could tell what she was thinking. He raised his eyebrows and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°It is my honor.¡±
Ye Shengge snorted. ¡°Hurry up and pour me a cup of hot water.¡±
Ji Shitingughed. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±
Ye Shengge then turned around and left the office. She quickly spotted Tang Ranran.
She walked to Tang Ranran and instructed, ¡°Is there anything else you need to sign? Give it to me.¡±
¡®Tang Ranran looked up at her with an indescribable emotion in her eyes. ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±
After saying that, Tang Ranran arranged all the documents on the table and handed them to Ye Shengge. When Ye Shengge took them, she nced at Tang Ranran¡¯s desk and stopped.
She saw a fashion magazine. The elegant summer outfit worn by the magazine cover model was a gift from Ji Shiting a few days ago. At that moment, Ye Shengge suddenly understood something.
She pointed at the magazine and said, ¡°Give me that too.¡±
Her tone turned cold.
¡®Tang Ranran looked up at her with understanding in her eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±
¡®When she handed the fashion magazine to Ye Shengge, the smile on her lips had yet to fade, but there was still a hint of sarcasm.
Ye Shengge¡¯s gaze turned even colder. If she was only suspicious before, now she was certain that this woman¡¯s motive was not pure.
Ye Shengge took the fashion magazine and returned to her office expressionlessly.
Ji Shiting was leaning against his desk, holding a cup of hot water in his hand as he waited for her. He had a smile on his face. When Ye Shengge approached him, he took the documents from her hands and passed the hot water to her. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±
Chapter 1071 - Always Thinking About Her Feelings
Chapter 1071: Always Thinking About Her Feelings
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
The man¡¯s tone was low and slightly hoarse. He looked serious but was actually teasing her.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes shed. She did not take the ss of water but shook her wrist at him. ¡°Look, this is the watch you gave me a few days ago.¡±
Ye Shengge did not have the habit of wearing a watch, but the design of this wristwatch was simple and elegant. It suited her taste very well. She was originallymenting that this man¡¯s taste seemed to be getting better, but now.
She suppressed the self-mockery in her heart, but the smile on her face was even sweeter.
Ji Shiting grabbed her wrist and rubbed it gently. His eyes became fiery.
¡°It suits you.¡±
He ced the cup on the table and brought her into his arms to hold her waist. He cupped her face with one hand and pressed his lips against hers.
But Ye Shengge turned her face to the side, causing his kiss to miss.
Ji Shiting held her chin and was a little displeased. ¡°What now?¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lip and suddenly found it funny.
She raised her right hand, allowing the watch to take over his line of sight. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Shiting, I¡¯m very curious. You¡¯re so busy every day. Where did you find the time to pick a gift for me?¡±
The man¡¯s brow twitched, but he didn¡¯t answer for a moment.
¡°Since you don¡¯t dare to say it, you obviously know that I won¡¯t like this answer.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°I originally thought that at least you were the one who picked the gift for me. After all, Sun Ye has limited taste in this area¡ So it¡¯s all thanks to you, this new female assistant. I was wondering why all
the clothes and essories you¡¯ve given me recently don¡¯t suit me.¡±
Ji Shiting pinched her waist and said in a low voice with a hint of coaxing, ¡°I¡¯m worried that you wont like the gift I picked. Tang Ranran is a woman too. I think she knows your preferences better than me¡¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lower lip hard and felt that she was extremely ridiculous.
She thought that this man was slowly getting better. He cared more and more about her and was more considerate towards her. However, reality proved that alll of this was just her illusion.
¡°Ji Shiting, since when did I not like the gifts you gave me?¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s face turned red. Her left hand trembled as she took off her watch and patted his chest. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s what Ick? If these things are not given out of sincerity, I would rather you not give them to me!¡±
¡®What she wanted was a heart that was always on her mind, not the gift itself.
For example, when he saw a flower on the way home from work, he felt that she would definitely like it, so he wanted to buy it for her.
Or perhaps, when he chanced upon a pair of earrings that he thought that she would look good wearing while he was on a business trip, he thought that she would look good wearing them, so he bought them for her.
Ifhe didn¡¯t have that intention, what was the point of him giving her more gifts? She didn¡¯tck money or a stylist team. If he had given this task to Sun Ye, it would have been fine, but he couldn¡¯t do so because of Tang Ranran, that female assistant with an ulterior motive. The gifts that this woman had
chosen were to Ye Shengge¡¯s liking, which meant that she had already secretly researched her preferences. She clearly¡ came prepared!
The more Ye Shengge thought about it, the angrier she got. In her anger, the sadness in her heart surged up uncontrobly, making her blush even more.
Ji Shiting¡¯s face turned sullen as well. He grabbed her wrist tightly as if he was trying to suppress his anger. ¡°Shengge, I just want you to be happy.¡±
Chapter 1072 - Hate Me Then
Chapter 1072: Hate Me Then
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
¡°But I¡¯m not happy at all.¡± Ye Shengge revealed a cynical smile. ¡°Why do you think that is?¡±
Ji Shiting was still holding her tightly. His heavy breathnded on her face and his dark eyes were filled with unpredictable emotions.
Ye Shengge still had a cynical smile on her face as she stared at him.
After a long while, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll personally pick a present for you in the future. Sorry, don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge was stunned for a moment before the smile on her face grew bigger. She couldnt tell if she was mocking herself or mocking herself.
No, it¡¯s not that.¡± She felt a lump in her throat. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to treat this as a mission. The more requests I have for you, the more missions you have, but that¡¯s not something you want to do from the bottom of your heart.¡±
With that, she pressed against him hard and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Ji Shiting, let go of me first.¡±
The man¡¯s breathing became heavier. His expression was cold as he suddenly lifted her up and pressed her against the desk. His burning body pressed against her, making it impossible for her to avoid him.
¡°Ji Shiting!¡± Ye Shengge was furious.
However, in the next second, the man grabbed her chin and nted a hot kiss on her lips. He kissed her fiercely, as if he was angry but also uneasy. He desperately needed this kiss to soothe that uneasiness. He quickly delved his tongue into her mouth, hooked the tip of her tongue, and sucked hard. At
the same time, he forced her body to amodate him, making her soft and undting outline match his inch by inch.
His body, which had not been relieved for a long time, quickly became hot. The surging desire devoured his rationality.
Ye Shengge¡¯s mind went nk from his fierce kiss. She only felt that the man¡¯s hand on her body was so hot and strong, causing her entire body to ache. Tears unknowingly flowed down her face, and she couldn¡¯t even tell if they were biological tears.
The air was filled with the sounds of lips and tongues intertwining, mixed with hurried breaths. It was extremely ambiguous. Ji Shiting finally let go of her while panting. Hisrge palm could not wait to untie her and lift up her skirt, letting her feel him through the thinyer of clothing.
Ye Shengge flinched and her breathing slowed down. She bit her lip and moved back with difficulty.
¡°Let go¡¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, her lips were sealed by his once again. Ye Shengge was furious and struggled fiercely, but she was still held tightly in his arms.
Her nails dug deep into his shoulders. The anger and sadness in her heart turned into grievances, making her want to cry.
Perhaps he felt her trembling, Ji Shiting let go of her lips, but his breath was still hot.
¡°Twon¡¯tt let you leave.¡± His voice was hoarse and muffled. ¡°Do whatever you want with me. This is the only thing that I won¡¯t allow!¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered andrge drops of tears rolled down her face.
¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you¡¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes were red as she said hoarsely, ¡°Ji Shiting, I¡¯m afraid¡ if this goes on, I¡¯ll hate you one day.¡±
His breathing seemed to stop for a moment. ¡°Then hate me.¡±
¡®The man¡¯s voice carried a hint of ruthlessness as his body pressed into her.
His movements were too big, and the ss filled with hot water was identally knocked over. It fell onto the floor with a loud bang, making a crisp sound.
Chapter 1073 - Scram
Chapter 1073: Scram
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Ye Shengge¡¯s body stiffened, but Ji Shiting took this opportunity to possess herpletely.
Both of them could not help but groan.
Just then, someone pushed open the door behind them and Tang Ranran¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Mr. Ji, just now¡¡±
¡°Get lost!¡± Ji Shiting bellowed.
This man had always been emotionless, so his shout was extremely intimidating. Even Tang Ranran, who had been used to big scenes since she was young, was shocked. She mmed the office door shut, but her heart could not stop pounding.
She only saw the man¡¯s back view and the woman¡¯s beautiful legs hanging by the table. Although their clothes were neat from her angle, she could guess what they were doing.
The man¡¯s hoarse voice was filled with anger and suppressed desire.
It had been some time since she¡¯d started working at TS. but all she¡¯d seen was the man¡¯s businesslike side of him. Nothing seemed to change his mood at all, even if he was unhappy with his subordinates. At best, he¡¯d furrow his brows and then list his misdeeds neatly. His tone was cold, but not angry.
She had never seen him being angry before, let alone him being lustful.
Tang Ranran could not help but clench her fists at the thought of this man riding on another woman.
It seemed like she had to reevaluate Ye Shengge¡¯s position in his heart.
After thinking for a while, she picked up her phone again and clicked into the hot searches. She erged the photos of Su Yao and Ye Shengge with ambiguous angles.
Su Yao stayed in his lounge, but his attention was always on the opposite side. When he saw Ye Shengge¡¯s back view after changing into her regr clothes, he suddenly sighed and took out his phone.
The temperature in the office rose further.
Ye Shengge had already given up on struggling. She could only endure his attacks. She bit her red lips and suppressed her voice, gasping for air. Before long, she was covered in sweat.
Ji Shiting held her slender waist and did not restrain his movements at all. His handsome face was tense and the corners of his eyes were red. It was not that he did not see the pale and patient look on the woman¡¯s face, but the more he did so, the more the fire in his heart burned.
It took him a while to finish.
Ye Shengge finally let out the breath she had been holding tightly all this while. However, the man who had rxed immediately pressed her into his embrace again, not caring about the mess on her body. He pressed his forehead against hers, his breathing heavy and hot. His hot palm continued to roam
her body, but he did not speak.
Ye Shengge¡¯s mind went nk for a long time. She did not know how to treat him.
When he realized that giving in to her was useless, the man stopped pretending to be gentle and revealed his dominance. After all, to him, her thoughts were not important. What was important was that he needed her, so he would do everything he could to keep her by his side.
At this thought, her tears started to flow again. She tried her best to hold them back.
Her body ached and she felt very ufortable. She couldn¡¯t help but push him.
I¡¯m going to take a shower,¡± she said hoarsely.
Ji Shiting¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he stared at her pale face.
He seemed to have finally regained his rationality and his eyes were filled with regret. He carried her and sent her to the bathroom in the break room. He twisted the shower cap and prepared to help her wash up.
However, Ye Shengge pushed him away. With a cold face and a cold tone, she said, ¡°Get out.¡±
Ji Shiting did not move..
Chapter 1074 - Let’s See Who Dares To Touch You With Me Around
Chapter 1074: Let¡¯s See Who Dares To Touch You With Me Around
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
The man¡¯s breathing was heavy. He grabbed Ye Shengge¡¯s hands that were pressed against his chest and interlocked his fingers with hers. Then, he took her hands to unbutton his shirt. His dark and deep eyes locked onto her, as if he did not reveal any emotions.
Ye Shengge leaned against the cold wall and panted softly. She tried to pull her hand back, but the man was very strong. Not only was she unable to break free, but her fingertips were also forced to touch his hard and hot chest. That scorching temperature seemed to have followed her fingertips and
burned her body.
In the end, her pale face was still tinged with an angry red.
¡°Ji Shiting!¡± She tried her best to suppress the trembling in her voice. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±
He paused for a moment, then pulled her forcefully into his embrace. He lifted her chin with his long fingers and his dark eyes met hers. ¡°I should be the one asking you this. Are you not satisfied no matter what I do?¡±
¡®The man¡¯s tone was low and his hoarse voice contained a hint of frustration.
Ye Shengge¡¯s lips trembled. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Yes.¡±
She could no longer lie to herself.
¡°So?¡± Seemingly finding it ridiculous, the manughed deeply. ¡°You still refuse to give up on the idea of a divorce?¡±
The word divorce made her eyshes flutter violently.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and held back her tears. For a moment, she did not speak.
Unless it was absolutely necessary, she did not want to take this step. However, if they continued to be tied together like this, they would only torture each other. Ye Shengge was worried that she would really hate him one day.
If they got a divorce, she would at least be able to let him and herself off.
Her silence was equivalent to giving an answer.
¡°Ye Shengge, listen carefully. If you insist on getting a divorce, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t fulfill your wish,¡± Ji Shiting said coldly. ¡°However, I will immediately choose another suitable wife. Jinchen and Jinging will have another stepmother immediately.¡±
¡°Ji Shiting!¡± Ye Shengge could not believe that he would say such a thing, She was so angry that her whole body was trembling.
¡°As for you, with me around, I¡¯ll see who dares to touch you.¡± The man¡¯s voice was even colder. ¡°You can only watch helplessly as I get together with another woman, and watch Jinchen and Jinging treat another woman as their mother. Don¡¯t even think aboutpeting with me for custody of the two
children. I won¡¯t even let you see them again!¡±
Ye Shengge was furious. She pounced on him and bit his corbone fiercely. She used all her strength as if she wanted to vent all her anger and grievances.
Ji Shiting did not move and allowed her to vent. But after a while, he suddenly frowned.
It seemed that she really hated him. If she kept biting him like this, Ji Shiting would not be surprised if she lost one or two teeth.
He could not help but pinch her chin, forcing her to let go. There was a clear bite mark on his corbone. Blood was oozing out, but it did not look bloody. Coupled with his messy shirt, this bloody bite mark actually had a hint of lewdness.
Ye Shengge panted heavily and pushed his hand away forcefully. She leaned against the wall as if she had lost all her strength and tears rolled down her face.
¡°Ji Shiting, I know you are not threatening me. You can do it,¡± she said sobbingly.
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils constricted violently. His Adam¡¯s apple moved as he moved closer and grabbed her hands to stop her from struggling.
Chapter 1075 - Ye Shengge, You Are Very Important To Me
Chapter 1075: Ye Shengge, You Are Very Important To Me
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
¡°Yes, I can do it. So, do you still insist on divorcing me?¡±
The man sounded ruthless.
If all his efforts were meaningless to her, then why did he have to be so careful?
He did not believe that she could really give up two children.
¡°Ji Shiting, you win,¡± she said in a choked voice. She looked up at him with a strange smile. ¡°I won¡¯t divorce you or give up my position as Mrs. Ji. But I hope you won¡¯t regret it.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at the strange redness on her face and felt suffocated.
He might have kept her, but that wasn¡¯t what he wanted.
However, he had no choice.
The man pursed his lips and reached out to hold her waist, pressing her heavily into his embrace.
¡°Tm not afraid of you making a scene with me,¡± he said huskily, his thin, hot kissnding on her eyes.
In the end, Ye Shengge allowed the man to clean her body.
¡®There were still a few sets of her clothes in the closet. Ji Shiting chose one and put it on for her personally. When his long fingers wandered over her body, his breathing was inevitably a little irregr. However, when he saw the woman¡¯s startled eyes and pale face, he restrained himself.
He ced her on the bed and took out a towel. He stood in front of her and wiped her wet hair.
Ye Shengge looked up in a daze.
¡®The man¡¯s expression was focused and there were no emotions in his dark eyes.
Her gaze moved down to his corbone.
He had already changed into a new set of clothes, but the cor of his shirt had not been tidied properly. She saw the bite mark clearly.
Ye Shengge suddenly felt her eyes sting. She said in a low voice, ¡°Ji Shiting.¡±
Ji Shiting paused and looked down at her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re so persistent. It¡¯s obvious that my request is a burden to you,¡± she said hoarsely. ¡°I¡¯m filming on the set, and after being separated from you for more than ten days, you don¡¯t seem to miss me that much.¡±
¡°Who says I don¡¯t miss you?¡± he said hoarsely. ¡°Why would I call you every day if I didn¡¯t miss you?¡±
¡°That¡¯s because you promised me.¡± She looked up at him. ¡°And where did you get that copy of what you told me?¡±
The man furrowed his brows and inserted his long fingers into her hair, but he did not retort.
Ye Shenggeughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your female assistant prepared those sweet nothings for you.¡±
¡°No.¡± He lifted her face and looked into her eyes. ¡°Ye Shengge, you¡¯re very important to me. I¡¯m not trying to coax you.¡±
Ye Shengge sniffed.
Yes, she was indeed very important to him, but that was all.
¡°Lwant to sleep for a while. You go out first.¡± She looked away.
Ji Shiting paused and lifted her wet hair. ¡°Wait a minute. Your hair is still wet.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lip and did not reject.
At this moment, her phone rang in the room.
¡°It¡¯s mine.¡± Ye Shengge was about to get off the bed but was stopped by Ji Shiting.
¡°TI do it.¡±
As he spoke, he walked over to the sofa and took out his phone from her clothes. He nced at the caller ID and the man directly pressed the answer button.
¡°Who told you to answer my call?!¡±
Seeing this, Ye Shengge was furious. She got off the bed barefooted and walked towards him.
Ji Shiting turned around and looked at her. She did not know if it was her imagination, but his eyes seemed to have darkened..
Chapter 1076 - Like… Acting Coquettishly
Chapter 1076: Like¡ Acting Coquettishly
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
¡°Sister Shengge, Brother Tianyi asked me to apologize to you, but those photos really have nothing to do with me.¡±
¡®That was what Ji Shiting heard when he picked up the phone.
It was a clear male voice. It sounded pitiful, as if¡ he was acting coquettishly.
How disgusting.
¡®That was what that man called Su Yao had said to her on the set?
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and felt a bit angry. He turned around to look at the woman who was walking towards him and hung up the phone.
¡°Give my phone back to me!¡± Ye Shengge red at him angrily.
Ji Shiting took a look at her and threw her phone on the sofa. Then, he reached out to hold her waist and pressed her into his arms.
Ye Shengge let out a low cry and red at him.
¡°What¡¯s with the picture?¡± he asked hoarsely.
¡°What photo?¡± Ye Shengge was stunned.
¡°It¡¯s Su Yao.¡± The man¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°He said those photos have nothing to do with him.¡±
It was only then that Ye Shengge remembered the ambiguous photos of her and Su Yao on the hot searches. She did not know how Tianyi and the rest handled it.
¡°Someone took a photo of me when I was telling him about the show and it even made it onto the trending searches,¡± Ye Shengge exined calmly. ¡°You won¡¯t be jealous anyway, what¡¯s there to be concerned about?¡±
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and said hoarsely, ¡°You promised me that you would stay away from him.¡±
Ye Shengge suddenlyughed. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t remember.¡±
If it hadn¡¯t happened, she would have exined it to him properly. But now, she didn¡¯t want to say another word.
Anger gathered in Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes bit by bit, but in the end, he restrained himself.
¡°It¡¯s just a show, right?¡± He looked at her deeply.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t describe how she felt. Sheughed. ¡°No, it¡¯s more than that.¡±
His thin lips tightened, as if he was trying to suppress something.
After a while, he said hoarsely, ¡°Shengge, stop joking around. Even if you want to agitate me, don¡¯t use such a method.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve been provoked.¡± Ye Shengge tilted her head.
He looked at her calmly. ¡°Because I trust you.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled again.
¡°Really? I didn¡¯t know you trusted me that much.¡± She sounded odd.
Ji Shiting looked at her silently.
He knew that this woman was still angry, so he had better not argue with her.
Ji Shiting picked her up horizontally and carried her back to the bed. He took out the hairdryer and helped her blow-dry her hair. During this period of time, he had been taking care of the two children. Sometimes, he would also help Jinging blow-dry her hair. Therefore, he was getting better and better at
handling these trivial matters.
However, Ye Shengge could not help but clench her fists.
It seemed that no matter what she did or said, this man was always so calm. Unless she wanted to separate from him, it would be very difficult to arouse too much of his emotions.
Even though he knew that she was filming with so many male actors, he never once visited her on set. In the past, he would definitely think of ways to rece Su Yao.
Ye Shengge felt a lump in her throat. If this continued, she would go crazy before she could hate him.
Ji Shiting turned off the hairdryer and looked at her feet.
She had taken a few bare steps just now.
The carpet in the lounge was not dirty, but Ji Shiting nevertheless, squatted down, grabbed her ankle and wiped her clean with a towel..
Chapter 1077 - Mr. Ji Really Doesn’t Mind?
Chapter 1077: Mr. Ji Really Doesn¡¯t Mind?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes turned warm.
Again.
She would rather that he did not spend much effort to please her and not give her any illusions.
The feeling of her dream being broken again and again was too cruel. It was better to let her face reality from the start.
She did not know if she should rejoice or not. Now that her illusion had beenpletely shattered, she would no longer hold on to unrealistic hope.
¡°Be good and sleep for a while. I¡¯lle in and call youter,¡± the man said in a deep voice as he ced her legs on the bed.
Ye Shengge nced at him but didn¡¯t say anything. She quietlyy down with her back facing him.
Ji Shiting paused for a moment, covered her with a nket, turned around and walked out of the lounge.
Tang Ranran had entered and was cleaning up the ss shards on the floor.
Seeing him walk out, she immediately said, ¡°Mr. Ji, I¡¯m sorry¡ I¡¡±
Ji Shiting interrupted her coldly. ¡°Who let you in?¡±
¡°I knocked on the door. I only came in because there was no sound¡ I was worried that you or your wife would step on the ss,¡± Tang Ranran exined calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon.¡±
Ji Shiting nced at her and his dark eyes seemed to be probing. ¡°From now on, no one is allowed to disturb me when I¡¯m with my wife.¡±
¡°I understand,¡± Tang Ranran agreed solemnly.
Ji Shiting¡¯s face softened a little. He walked behind the desk, thought for a moment, and clicked into Weibo.
He clicked into the hot searches and soon saw those photos.
In the first photo, the two of them sat side by side and looked rather intimate. Su Yao had a smile on his face and his eyes seemed to be shining when he looked at her. Ye Shengge was focused and tilted her head as if she was nning to say something to him.
In the second picture, the woman had a faint smile on her lips and she looked rxed.
In the third picture, Su Yao fell into her arms. She seemed surprised and angry, but that anger was not because she was offended. It meant that she did not hate Su Yao.
Ji Shiting suddenly closed the photo without any expression on his face.
So this was what the so-called hot search photos were like.
Tang Ranran had just finished cleaning up the ss shards when she quickly looked up at the man and saw his angry expression.
She lowered her eyshes and left the office without saying a word. However, her lips could not help but curl up.
After Ji Shiting left, Ye Shengge got up from the bed and walked to the sofa to find her phone. She called Shang Tianyi.
¡°Su Yao said he will apologize to you,¡± Shang Tianyi said. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I think it¡¯s good to maintain the status quo. It¡¯s rare to have such positive publicity. It¡¯s good for both you and Su Yao¡ But Mr. Ji¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine. He won¡¯t mind.¡± Ye Shenggeughed. ¡°That¡¯s all then. There¡¯s no need to exin anything.¡±
Shang Tianyi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That would be for the best¡ Does Mr. Ji really not mind?¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s voice sounded a little bitter. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±
After hanging up, Ye Shengge went back to bed and sat on the edge of the bed in a daze.
Her mind was in a mess, but no matter how agonized and reluctant she was, she had to make up her mind.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and finally stood up and walked out of the lounge.
Ji Shiting sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and one hand on the back of the sofa. He seemed to be lost in thought.
Hearing the footsteps, he looked up and his dark gazended on her..
Chapter 1078 - Shengge, Don’t Be Naughty
Chapter 1078: Shengge, Don¡¯t Be Naughty
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
¡°Are you awake?¡± Ji Shiting asked in a hoarse voice.
Ye Shengge nodded. ¡°Are you done? Why don¡¯t I pick up Ah Chen and Qing¡¯er first?¡±
The man looked at her deeply and suddenly said, ¡°Come here.¡±
Ye Shengge hesitated for a moment but eventually walked over. Ji Shiting grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms.
Ye Shengge did not struggle. She reached out to hug his waist and buried her face in his chest. Her eyshes drooped down to hide the obscure emotions in her eyes.
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
She seemed to like hugging him like this. She even liked to bury her face in his chest and rub it against him, as if she wanted to use this method to obtain some form offort.
Ji Shiting could not help but put his hand on the back of her head and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Are you still angry?¡±
Ye Shengge paused and looked up at him. ¡°I hate your female assistant. Can you fire her?¡±
The man did not expect her to make such a request and frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve just handed a few projects to her. If I fire her, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to find a suitable recement in a short period of time. Sun Ye already has enough missions on hand. If he could handle it alone, I wouldn¡¯t have hired
Tang Ranran back then.¡±
¡°So, you can¡¯t bear to leave her?¡± Ye Shengge looked at him steadily.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to lose her as a subordinate. At least she performs well at work. I have no reason to fire her.¡±
¡°She applied to be your assistant, and her target was you. Wasn¡¯t there a video of you that was widely circted online? I guess she only targeted you after watching that video.¡± Ye Shengge said calmly, ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with a female assistant with ulterior motives?¡±
¡°Shengge, I know you are angry that I asked her to pick a gift.¡± Ji Shiting frowned even more. ¡°But I don¡¯t think she has any ulterior motives. Otherwise, why do you like every gift she picked?¡±
¡°So, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Ye Shengge smiled, but there was no anger in her voice.
¡°Shengge.¡± The man softened his tone and tried tofort her. ¡°When Sun Yees back, I¡¯ll rearrange their job scope. In the future, I¡¯ll hand over all the tasks that need to be carried out with me in person, over to Sun Ye. I¡¯ll try my best to reduce the chances of being in contact with Tang Ranran.¡±
Ye Shengge shifted her gaze away and stared nkly at the floor-to-ceiling window not far away. ¡°In the end, you still don¡¯t believe me.¡±
Ji Shiting exerted strength in his arm and said angrily, ¡°Shengge, don¡¯t be unreasonable!¡±
Ye Shengge seemed to find it ridiculous. She stared at him. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m being unreasonable?¡±
¡°It¡¯s hard to say if Tang Ranran has ulterior motives, but Su Yao clearly has ulterior motives towards you.¡± Ji Shiting suddenlyughed coldly. ¡°As long as you ept the role, you will definitely work with the male actors. However, I won¡¯t ask you to stop filming because of this, be it in the past or now.¡±
¡°This is different!¡± Her face flushed with anger.
¡°It¡¯s indeed different.¡± His dark eyes stared at her, his voice colder. ¡°At least I won¡¯t let her have a chance to get close to me.¡±
Ye Shengge widened her eyes in disbelief and clenched her fists tightly.
¡°Yes, I saw that picture.¡± He gave a hoarseugh. ¡°I can tell it was an ident, but as long as you interact with him every day, there¡¯ll be enough chances for an ident to happen..¡±
Chapter 1079 - Splashing Tea All Over Her
Chapter 1079: Sshing Tea All Over Her
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Ye Shengge bit her lower lip and smiled bitterly. ¡°No matter what, you just can¡¯t bear to let Tang Ranran go. You know that I¡¯ll be happy if you fire her, but you¡¯re still unwilling to do so.¡±
Ji Shiting took a deep breath. He stared at her for a long time before saying tersely, ¡°If it is a reasonable request, I will try my best to satisfy you.¡±
¡°So, it¡¯s unreasonable for me to ask you to fire a potential third wheel.¡± Ye Shenggeughed self-mockingly. ¡°I understand. Let go of me.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her sad and self-deprecating eyes. The suffocating feeling in his heart grew stronger and stronger, making him feel overwhelmed.
He did not want to see such an expression on her face.
Hence, not only did he not let go of her, he even tightened his grip. ¡°If firing her can solve the problem between us, I will definitely not hesitate. Shengge, you know that you are only venting your anger on me.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lip.
Yes, their problems had nothing to do with Tang Ranran or anyone else.
However, this did not mean that he had any reason to keep an evil woman by his side. Ultimately, he still did not believe her. He felt that she was being unreasonable.
Ye Shengge suppressed the bitterness in her heart and said hoarsely, ¡°I miss Jinchen and Jinging, I¡¯m going to fetch them home.¡±
¡°Grandpa called just now. He has already taken the two kids back,¡± Ji Shiting said in a low voice. ¡°But Grandpa will send them to Qianfan Vi. You will see them when you get home. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯l go home.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve got a couple of e-mails to take care of. Give me half an hour and we¡¯ll go back together,¡± the man said with no room for argument. He set her down on the couch. ¡°You can sit here and eat something, huh?¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s gazended on the empty coffee table and she said in a disdainful tone, ¡°You don¡¯t have anything for me to eat here.¡±
The manughed at her tone. He stood. ¡°We¡¯ll have it soon.¡±
Ji Shiting walked to the office desk and gave an internal call. Soon, Tang Ranran entered with a tray in her hands.
She walked straight to the sofa and ced the tray of desserts and ck tea on the coffee table. She said softly, ¡°Madam, this is the tiramisu and ck tea that the CEO instructed me to buy. It¡¯s your favoritebinatio1
She lowered her eyes and spoke humbly without any provocation or disdain.
Ye Shengge sneered in her heart. This woman really knew how to act. When Ji Shiting was present, she was a responsible and good assistant.
She looked up at the desk. Ji Shiting was so engrossed in his work that he did not notice her.
Hence, she smiled and bent down to pick up the cup of ck tea.
Great. It was hot.
Tang Ranran was still in a half-kneeling position, probably waiting for her response, so Ye Shengge poured all the ck tea in her hands onto her.
¡®Tang Ranran probably did not expect her sudden attack. She cried out in shock and took a step back, but she identally fell to the ground. Her hair and body were dripping with water, making her look extremely disheveled. The back of her hand was already turning red.
Ji Shiting looked in the direction of the voice. Seeing this, he frowned.
¡°What is it?¡±
As he spoke, he stood up and strode over to Ye Shengge, grabbing her wrist that was still holding the cup..
Chapter 1080 - You’re Wrong, I Did It On Purpose
Chapter 1080: You¡¯re Wrong, I Did It On Purpose
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
¡°Are you scalded?¡± The man carefully examined the back of her hand and asked anxiously.
Ye Shengge was stunned for a moment. It was probably because the man¡¯s concern for her immediately made her anger subside a little. Her voice also softened a little. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Assistant Tang got scalded.¡±
Ji Shiting then looked at Tang Ranran and frowned. ¡°Is it serious?¡±
Tang Ranran was still sitting on the ground. The burning pain on the back of her hand made her furious. She had never suffered like this before.
But when she heard Ji Shiting¡¯s question, she immediately showed a pained and aggrieved expression.
¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s not that serious. I¡¯l just apply some ointmentter.¡± She tried her best to force a smile as she exhaled. ¡°I believe Madam didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±
Ye Shengge ced the empty cup on the coffee table and smiled at her. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I did it on purpose.¡±
Even Tang Ranran looked shocked.
She had thought that Ye Shengge was using such a cheap trick to provoke her toin to Ji Shiting, so she had already made up her mind to take the loss. She did not expect this woman to admit it without hesitation.
Ji Shiting looked at Ye Shengge helplessly. ¡°Shengge?¡±
¡°Thate her,¡± Ye Shengge said as she picked up the tiramisu. ¡°If she was the first person you showed concern to just now, this dessert would be on her face now.¡±
Her self-righteous tone left Ji Shiting caught betweenughter and tears.
The man sat down beside her and took the dessert from her hand. ¡°Why waste a good dessert?¡±
He then said to Tang Ranran, ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to you on Shengge¡¯s behalf. Go and tidy up. If it¡¯s serious, remember to go to the hospital.¡±
Tang Ranran bit her lips angrily.
She could not believe it. Ye Shengge was obviously targeting her, but Ji Shiting did not take it to heart at all.
Perhaps Ye Shengge¡¯s smug and slightly provocative gaze had provoked her, causing her to lose her rationality for a moment. She could not help but blurt out, ¡°Mrs. Ji, if I did anything wrong, you can just say it out loud. But why did you use such a method to humiliate me?¡±
Ye Shengge raised her eyebrows with interest. ¡°From what I see, you did everything wrong.¡±
Tang Ranran stood up from the ground with difficulty and held her reddened hands. She looked at Ji Shiting with tears in her eyes. ¡°Mr. Ji, if Mrs. Ji was just careless, I would definitely not let her off. But Mrs. Ji is clearly targeting me¡ Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡±
Ji Shiting frowned slightly.
¡°Exnation? What exnation do you want?¡± Ye Shengge tilted her head.
¡°Mrs. Ji, please apologize to me,¡± she coldly said.
Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±
Tang Ranran was so angry that her face turned pale. She suddenly looked at Ji Shiting. ¡°Mr. Ji, although I¡¯m your subordinate, I¡¯m still a human. I have my dignity. Mrs. Ji humiliated me, so I can¡¯t just let it go!¡±
Seeing her in such a sorry state, Ji Shiting decided not to be too biased.
¡°Shengge, can you apologize to her? Don¡¯t pick on her, okay?¡± He picked up a spoon, picked up a small piece of tiramisu with it, and brought it to her lips.
Ye Shengge nced at him but did not ept his goodwill.
¡°Since you feel aggrieved, just resign.¡± Ye Shengge looked coldly at the woman opposite her. Miss Tang, with your resume, you can find a better job in minutes.¡±
Chapter 1081 - You Can Completely Get rid of Me
Chapter 1081: You Can Completely Get rid of Me
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Tang Ranran¡¯s heart sank, and she bit her lips.
¡°Shengge?¡± Ji Shiting sounded helpless. ¡°Is that your n?¡±
Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t an arrogant person. That was why she had suddenly attacked Tang Ranran.
¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Anyone with normal emotions can¡¯t take such an insult, right?¡±
¡°Mrs. Ji, I finally found a satisfactory job. Why are you being so overbearin;
¡± Tang Ranran smiled bitterly. ¡°I won¡¯t quit just because of this¡ Since you insist on not apologizing to me, I can only me my bad luck.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not just that.¡± Ye Shengge looked at her and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine if I didn¡¯t know before, but since I know you¡¯re Shiting¡¯s chief assistant, how can I let it go? I¡¯lle here every few days. Next time, I¡¯ll do worse until the day you can¡¯t take it anymore. Be prepared.¡±
¡®Tang Ranran clenched her fist. Seeing that Ji Shiting was only frowning without any intentions to speak up for her, she left the office without saying anything.
Ye Shengge!
¡®Tang Ranran mumbled that name.
After Tang Ranran left, Ji Shiting stroked her face and said, ¡°Are you serious, Shengge?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Ye Shengge smiled at him. ¡°Are you heartbroken?¡±
¡°She¡¯s my subordinate after all. You made things difficult for her, but I can¡¯t do her any justice. It¡¯s my fault,¡± Ji Shiting said.
¡°Then do her justice.¡± Ye Shengge looked down. ¡°I didn¡¯t stop you.¡±
¡°won¡¯t force you to apologize to her,¡± the man said calmly. ¡°But I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any point in doing so.¡±
¡°At least it means something, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Shengge smiled calmly. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to quit at all. Do you think she can¡¯t bear to part with this job?¡±
¡°Normal people wouldn¡¯t quit for such a trivial matter.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I said it. This is just the beginning. There¡¯lle a day when she can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Ye Shengge snorted.
¡°But if she¡¯s innocent, what you¡¯ve done is overboard.¡± The man¡¯s voice turned deeper.
¡°The problem is, she¡¯s not innocent at all!¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Ji Shiting, I don¡¯t want to hear you speak up for her again!¡±
¡°You know I¡¯m not speaking for her.¡± The man stroked his forehead and said hoarsely. ¡°Must you do this, Shengge?¡±
She seemed to have been hit by something, and tears flowed out. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what I want! And I¡¯ll be like this every day from now on! Why do you think I¡¯m being unreasonable? Why can¡¯t I tolerate a mere female assistant? Ji Shiting, tell me why?¡±
Ji Shiting took a deep breath, and his pupils contracted. He raised his hand, wanting to hold her, but he missed.
Ye Shengge took a step back.
¡°Do you think I¡¯m troublesome? Do you think it¡¯s tiring being with me?¡± She smiled, but her tears welled up. ¡°Ji Shiting, I don¡¯t want to be like this either. You can get rid of me. You know what to do.¡±
Get rid of her.
Those words hit Ji Shiting¡¯s heart, causing him to feel a sharp pain that made him unable to breathe..
Chapter 1082 - I’ll Fire Her Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios
Chapter 1082: I¡¯ll Fire Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The pain wasn¡¯t unfamiliar, but it still hurt him.
Ji Shiting stared at her pale face, which was stained with tears that were flowing freely. Her Adam¡¯s apple bobbed too.
¡®Why has she be like this? Why did I make her be like this?¡¯
He suddenly understood why she had insisted on firing Tang Ranran.
¡°I asked her to leave,¡± the man said hoarsely. ¡°You won¡¯t see her in the office anymore starting tomorrow.¡¯
Ye Shengge was stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected him to give in. ¡°You¡ burp!¡± She started to choke, probably because she was crying and yelling at him. Her pale face turned red because of that, making her lookical and pitiful.
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart ached even more. He hugged her and stroked her back. ¡°Are you still crying?¡±
Ye Shengge could hear the sarcasm in his voice, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. She punched his shoulder, but she couldn¡¯t control her biological instincts. She still choked for a while before calming down.
¡°Are¡ Are you serious?¡± She sniffed, and her voice was hoarse but calm.
¡°I¡¯ll get her to leave immediately.¡± Ji Shiting hugged her tighter. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, okay?¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips, but she wasn¡¯t happy or touched.
¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself since her job is so important.¡± She rubbed the remaining tears on his shirt. ¡°I know you don¡¯t have any other intentions for her.¡±
That man didn¡¯t treat her that well, let alone other women. Perhaps she couldn¡¯t trust his loyalty, but she still trusted his rationality. He definitely wanted to remain status quo.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Then why did you insist that I fire her?¡±
Ye Shengge said expressionlessly, ¡°There¡¯s no reason. I just don¡¯t like her.¡±
Tang Ranran obviously had other intentions, but he didn¡¯t believe her judgment and insisted that she was being unreasonable.
He would only give in after she made a scene. Ye Shengge felt more bitter at that thought.
¡°That¡¯s enough reason,¡± the man agreed. ¡°Since you hate her, it means she¡¯s no longer suitable to be my assistant.¡±
Ye Shengge hugged him tighter, but she still didn¡¯t take his words to heart. Ji Shiting rxed a bit because of her action.
¡°Sorry,¡± he said hoarsely. ¡°I¡¯ll agree to whatever request you make in the future.¡±
Ye Shengge looked up and said, ¡°Will you agree to divorce and let me have custody of the two kids?¡±
¡°No.¡± The man frowned. ¡°Anything except that!¡±
Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t surprised. She curled her lips and smiled sarcastically.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips. He knew that he had disappointed her.
He didn¡¯t want to make any meaningless promises unless he proved it with his actions.
¡°I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡± The man patted her back, turned around, walked to the water dispenser, poured her a ss of hot water, and handed it to her.
Ye Shengge looked at him. She didn¡¯t know whether it was her imagination, but she seemed to see some gentleness in his eyes.
No, that was her imagination. Ye Shengge epted his kindness but she looked down and avoided eye contact with him..
Wanna gift the story? Try one.
Chapter 1083 - It’s Not Your Turn to Decide What She Is Like
Chapter 1083: It¡¯s Not Your Turn to Decide What She Is Like
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
Ji Shiting lifted her chin gently.
¡°Sit down for a bit. I¡¯ll deal with Tang Ranran now, okay?¡± The man looked at her, waiting for her response.
The woman¡¯s eyes were still calm, but she nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±
Ji Shiting breathed a sigh of relief, retracted his hand, and left the office.
Tang Ranran was sitting at her desk.
She had changed her clothes, and besides her hair that was still wet, she had regained herposure and looked calm again. She didn¡¯t look any different, and even the red mark on the back of her hand had disappeared.
The tea obviously wasn¡¯t burning hot even though it was warm. However, Ye Shengge still held back.
Tang Ranran looked up and was shocked to see the man walking toward her. She then lowered her head as if she was trying to suppress her grievances.
¡°Sorry.¡± The man sighed. ¡°Don¡¯te to work starting tomorrow. I¡¯ll ask the finance department to pay you two more months of sry. Seven will take over your work for now.¡±
Tang Ranran looked up at him in disbelief. ¡°Why? Did I do something wrong?¡±
¡°No, you¡¯re an outstanding subordinate. I can write a rmendation letter for you anytime if you need it,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°But I have to fire you.¡±
¡°¡Is it because Mrs, Ji doesn¡¯t like me?¡± Tang Ranran held her hand that had been scalded, and she forgot to hide her anger. ¡°Boss, are you really going to ignore the big picture and ignore thepany¡¯s interests?¡± Ji Shiting paused and smiled, ¡°Although you¡¯re outstanding, firing you won¡¯t affect the overall situation. Although it¡¯ll be a bit troublesome, others can handle it.¡±
Strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t a small problem. After all, Tang Ranran had taken over several important projects, and there would definitely be ws if he handed them to someone else. This was also the reason why he hadn¡¯t agreed to fire her immediately. However, thepany¡¯s loss wasn¡¯t in his consideration anymore. The man¡¯s sarcastic tone made Tang Ranran¡¯s heart burn. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Boss, I applied to be your assistant because I thought you were a good boss!¡± She sounded usatory, but Ji Shiting still sounded calm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Tang Ranran was furious. ¡°She¡¯s petty, reckless, mean, and vicious. I didn¡¯t expect you to indulge such a woman!¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s face sank, and his eyes dimmed. There was a sharp, inquisitive gaze in his eyes.
Tang Ranran subconsciously lowered her head.
¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so hostile to her.¡± Ji Shiting sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide what she¡¯s like. I understand if you¡¯re dissatisfied, but it¡¯s certain that you¡¯ll leave thepany.¡±
Tang Ranran blushed and clenched her fists tightly.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore and turned around to walk to his office.
¡°Mr. Ji¡¡± Tang Ranran couldn¡¯t help eximing ruthlessly, ¡°You¡¯ll regret it!¡±
Ji Shiting stopped in his tracks and looked back at her. ¡°I now understand why Shengge insisted I fire you. It turns out that her worries were correct..¡±
Chapter 1084 - She’s Jealous
Chapter 1084: She¡¯s Jealous
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Tang Ranran lifted her chin and sneered, ¡°She¡¯s jealous.¡±
Tang Ranran had forgotten her pretense, probably because of the frustration of the failure of the n. Her conceited and arrogant personality was exposed.
Ji Shiting curled his lips without saying anything.
It seemed that he needed to investigate the woman¡¯s identity more carefully.
It seemed that he needed to investigate the woman¡¯s identity more carefully.
Ye Shengge was still sitting on the sofa, sipping the hot water. Her soft hair was draped over her shoulders, and her dark eyes seemed to be dazed. Her face was still pale.
Ji Shiting hadn¡¯t expected to see her so being so weak and confused after walking in.
He had a bitter feeling in his heart and a sense of inexplicable panic. It was a strange emotion and he couldn¡¯t help frowning.
Ji Shiting walked over, sat down beside her, hugged her and put his fingers in her hair.
¡°Te already told her that you won¡¯t see her again.¡± Ji Shiting paused and said hoarsely. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m afraid she has ulterior motives. Sorry, I should¡¯ve trusted you from the start.¡±
Ye Shengge looked up at him, her eyes misty.
¡°Lalways argue with you over trivial matters. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Ye Shengge was calm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±
However, Ji Shiting¡¯s heart ached tremendously.
¡°No, if I do anything wrong, you have to point it out. I want you to argue with me.¡± The man hugged her tighter and said hoarsely. ¡°Really.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered, but she didn¡¯t say anything.
Her silent and pale face made Ji Shiting nervous.
¡°Let¡¯s go home. The two kids are waiting for you.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you have work to do? I interrupted you again,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°I can head back first.¡±
¡°¡±TIl go back with you,¡± Ji Shiting said without hesitation. ¡°Work isn¡¯t important.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what you said just now.¡±
Ji Shiting was rendered speechless.
¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± The man¡¯s voice became hoarse. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ll be happier to see the two kids.¡±
He didn¡¯t want to see such a weak and confused expression on her face again.
It seemed that he needed to investigate the woman¡¯s identity more carefully.
Outside the office, Tang Ranran was packing up. She was probably too angry and defeated, and her face looked terrible.
She immediately red at Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge when she saw them walking out of the office.
However, neither of them looked at her. Ye Shengge met her gaze when she turned around after entering the elevator.
Ye Shengge smiled, but it wasn¡¯t the smile of a winner toward a loser. However¡ Tang Ranran couldn¡¯t describe it.
She realized that their rtionship wasn¡¯t as invincible as it seemed.
It seemed that he needed to investigate the woman¡¯s identity more carefully.
After the elevator door closed, Ji Shiting took out his phone and called Sun Ye, who was on leave.
Ji Shiting asked Sun Ye to investigate Tang Ranran¡¯s background, and Sun Ye agreed without hesitation.
Although he was on leave, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to handle such a trivial matter.
After the phone call, the man hugged the woman in front of him.
¡°Are you investigating Tang Ranran?¡±
¡°Mm. Since she joined thepany with an ulterior motive, I have to investigate.¡±
Chapter 1085 - Let’s Have a Wedding
Chapter 1085: Let¡¯s Have a Wedding
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
¡°Perhaps you¡¯re her only target,¡± Ye Shengge said.
¡°Oh, am I that attractive in your eyes?¡± The man suddenly smiled and looked at her face.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and changed the topic. ¡°Where did Sun Ye go?¡±
¡°Yu City,¡± the man answered.
Ye Shengge was dazed. ¡°I don¡¯t remember him being from Yu City. Yu City isn¡¯t a popr tourist attraction¡ However, Lin Ran¡¯s hometown is in Yu City. She¡¯s already back, though.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Did he look for Lin Ran¡¯s parents?¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°No way. They broke up.¡±
¡°Tl ask him when he replies.¡± Ji Shiting was surprisingly patient.
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°Forget it.¡±
For a moment, Ye Shengge felt that Sun Ye might be nning a surprise, but thinking about Sun Ye¡¯s personality, she threw that thought to the back of her mind.
She shouldn¡¯t tell Lin Ran, in case her expectations fell through.
It seemed that he needed to investigate the woman¡¯s identity more carefully.
It was six o¡¯clock when they arrived at Qianfan Vi.
Grandpa Ji had asked the cooks to prepare dinner as he was worried that the two kids would be hungry. The two kids were drinking soup, but when they heard noises, they jumped off the dining table and ran to the door to wee their parents.
Especially their mother. After all, they hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time.
¡°Mom, when are you taking us to the set?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. The kindergarten will be giving us a break in two days. Let¡¯s go find you!¡±
¡°Mom, let me tell you. I met a new friend in kindergarten today! There are so many interesting kids!¡±
¡°They¡¯re just a bit stupid, but I won¡¯t mind them.¡±
¡®The two of them hugged Ye Shengge and talked.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling as she hugged them.
¡°Okay, I know everything. Let¡¯s go have dinner first. I¡¯ll listen to you guys after dinner.¡±
She then stood up and nned to carry them to the dining room. Ji Shiting picked up his daughter and relieved the physical burden on Ye Shengge.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t reject him, and the couple gradually developed a tacit understanding in this aspect.
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t feel good.
She had been silent throughout the journey until she saw the two kids.
Did that mean he couldn¡¯t make her happy anymore?¡±
His heart sank upon realizing the truth.
There were only the two kids¡¯ voices at the dining table. Ji Shiting would talk to his grandpa about work asionally, but he would focus on Ye Shengge most of the time.
Ye Shengge¡¯s attention was on the two kids. She was full of patience, and her eyes seemed to glow.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and lost his appetite.
Grandpa Ji noticed that something was wrong, so he called Ji Shiting to the study after dinner, but Ji Shiting only smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. Shengge and I are fine now.¡±
Grandpa Ji thought for a bit and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a wedding? It¡¯s the right time now. You should get to it in case there¡¯s all kinds of news on the Inte.¡±
Grandpa Ji was also scrolling through Weibo now, and he was very upset every time he saw rumors about his granddaughter-inw with a strange man.
Ji Shiting was dazed.
¡°Tl talk to Shengge.¡±
It seemed that he needed to investigate the woman¡¯s identity more carefully.
Ji Shiting sent his grandpa away and went to the kids¡¯ room¡
Chapter 1086 - Let Everyone Know You’re My Wife
Chapter 1086: Let Everyone Know You¡¯re My Wife
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Jinchen and Jinging were sitting on the bed beside Ye Shengge. One of them had her feet up, and the other was touching his feet. They were wearing fluffy pajamas, and they looked like two exquisite dolls.
Ye Shengge was telling a story, and the two kids were listening attentively. They looked nervous and surprised from time to time, and even Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t be bothered to greet him when he walked in.
Ji Shiting sat on the chair and looked at the woman in front of him.
After about ten minutes, Ye Shengge finally finished talking, and Jinchen immediately handed her a ss of water.
Ye Shengge took it and said, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll take you to the set in a few days.¡±
¡°Send us there, Dad!¡± Jinging blinked.
¡°1m busy with work. Let Uncle Chen send you.¡± Ye Shengge refused before Ji Shiting could say anything.
Ji Shiting frowned.
¡°It¡¯s alright. I have time.¡± He smiled. ¡°I also want to see Mommy act.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± The two kids were overjoyed.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and looked at him without rejecting him.
Seeing that it was about time, the couple coaxed the two kids to sleep.
After returning to the master bedroom, Ye Shengge was about to go to the bathroom when the man grabbed her.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She frowned.
¡°You¡¯re still mad at me, aren¡¯t you¡± The man sneered.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t deny it. She was unusually cold today, so it was impossible for him not to feel it.
Ji Shiting stroked the woman¡¯s pale face and smiled. ¡°Tang Ranran said you were willful in the afternoon, but she reminded me that you¡¯ve always been too calm and rational, so you can always make decisions decisively. You¡¯ve rarely been willful and reckless.¡±
She had at most acted coquettish in front of him, but she had never been really stubborn.
If she was really willful, she might be able to rx.
She had already been so sad and tired being by his side, yet she still chose to suffer. Perhaps it was because she couldn¡¯t bear to part with the two kids, or perhaps it was because she couldn¡¯t bear to part with him.
Ye Shengge looked down and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why you threatened me with the two kids.¡±
¡°Shengge¡¡± Ji Shiting suddenly felt immense regret.
He shouldn¡¯t have treated her with such an extreme attitude then.
He suddenly said, ¡°Shengge, let¡¯s get married.¡±
She was dazed. ¡°What?¡±
¡°Imean, it¡¯s time for us to have a wedding,¡± the man said. ¡°I want everyone to know that you¡¯re my wife.¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked, but soon, the light in her eyes dimmed. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t have the time now.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned, feeling more nervous and uneasy.
Even a wedding couldn¡¯t move her.
Had she be disheartened because he had disappointed her too many times?
She didn¡¯t even want to smile at him anymore.
Ji Shiting clenched his fist and breathed heavily. He could force her to stay, but he couldn¡¯t let her treat him like before.
Anger¡ displeasure¡ joy¡ Was he never going to see those emotions again?
¡°Tm going to wash up.¡± Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but she looked at him calmly. ¡°Let go..¡±
Chapter 1087 - Is It Sweet?
Chapter 1087 Is It Sweet?
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted.
He thought for a bit, took out a candy from his pocket, unwrapped it and put it to her lips. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat much for dinner. Want one?¡±
Ye Shengge looked up at him and gritted her teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±
Did he really treat her as a child?
He thought she was being unreasonable, but heforted her after that, thinking that a candy could make her happy.
¡°This is Jinqing¡¯s favorite vor.¡± The man chuckled. ¡°Do you really not want it?¡±
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge looked away.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t force her. He put the candy into his mouth, lifted her chin and kissed it.
Ye Shengge was shocked. She put her hands on his shoulders, and her mouth was filled with the fragrance of milk. The man¡¯s tongue wrapped around the candy
and pressed against it. His actions were gentle but forceful until the candypletely melted in her mouth.
Ye Shengge was forced to swallow, and that man¡¯s saliva was probably part of it.
She blushed, but Ji Shiting retracted his tongue and swallowed the remaining half of the candy.
¡°Is it sweet?¡± He asked.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked at his smiling dark eyes.
That bastard could always touch her heart and make her defense crumble.
Fortunately, she didn¡¯t waver that easily this time.
Ye Shengge looked down and avoided eye contact with him.
¡°I don¡¯t like candy,¡± she said. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room tonight.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room with you.¡± He was still holding her, and his voice was hoarse and smiling, but his tone was almost shameless. ¡°Smile at me,
Shengge, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge looked at him and smiled. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart sank.
He wasn¡¯t satisfied at all.
He suddenly covered her eyes and breathed heavily on her face.
This wasn¡¯t the first time she had treated him like this.
However, she had ignored him on purposest time, probably to test his attitude, but this time¡
She didn¡¯t mean to oppose him. She was just disheartened, so she didn¡¯t even smile.
She said her passion would wither.
Perhaps it was at this moment.
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes were red. He didn¡¯t know what was the cause of her disappointment. Was it because he had handed the task of picking gifts to Tang Ranran;
because he believed that she was just angry and refused to fire Tang Ranran, or was it because¡ he had used the two kids to threaten her?
Ji Shiting suddenly realized that he had handled everything very badly.
No wonder she waspletely disappointed in him.
¡°Sorry, Shengge,¡± the man said softly.
Ye Shengge pushed his hand away and met his dark eyes.
Her heart skipped a beat, and she thought she was hallucinating again. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have seen pain in his eyes.
Every time she argued with him, the man would frown and endure it, showing how much he hated meaningless arguments.
However, his eyes were bloodshot..
Chapter 1088 - She Couldn’t Bear More Disappointment
Chapter 1088 She Couldn¡¯t Bear More Disappointment
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Whether it was her imagination or not, she didn¡¯t want to investigate further.
¡°If you really feel sorry for me¡¡± Ye Shengge avoided his gaze and said. ¡°Let go.¡±
Ji Shiting breathed heavily, but he didn¡¯t let go. Instead, he grabbed her waist tightly.
Ye Shengge resisted the pain and put her hands on his chest.
Ji Shiting stared at her for a while, although he could only see the woman¡¯s trembling eyshes.
He suddenly chuckled self-deprecatingly and lowered his arms.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath and entered the bathroom.
As she washed her face, she suddenly felt a strong bitterness, which made her eyes sting. Ye Shengge covered her face and took deep breaths. It took her a while to
suppress the bitterness.
She walked out of the bathroom, but she didn¡¯t see Ji Shiting. She was dazed for a bit, and she suddenly realized that the door to the balcony was open. The light
from the bedroom shone on the balcony through the open door, but the man was standing in the shadows, and his tall back was reflected in her eyes.
Ye Shengge thought for a bit and walked over. She only realized the sparks near the man¡¯s fingers when she got closer.
She suddenly realized that she hadn¡¯t seen that man smoke in a long time.
Ji Shiting turned around and looked at her, probably because he had heard something. His handsome face was half-lit, and his eyes were dark. He looked sad.
That man seemed to give off too much of an illusion today.
With some indifferent emotions, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling, but she hid her sarcasm.
Was he certain that she would give in if he showed any disappointment?
¡°Are you done?¡±
Ji Shiting finally spoke after seeing her smile. His hoarse voice was calm.
Ye Shengge nodded.
He put the cigarette on the balcony, walked to her and reached out, seemingly to hug her.
Ye Shengge took a step back.
Ji Shiting clenched his fist.
¡°You¡ smell like smoke.¡± Ye Shengge found a reason, but she didn¡¯t dare look at his face. Before the man could say anything, she turned around and returned to
the bedroom. She climbed onto the bed andy down, covering herself with the thin nket.
She couldn¡¯t helpughing at herself. She had made up her mind, but she still felt sorry and regretful in that moment.
If she had just epted his hug and forgiven him like before, then today¡¯s events would repeat itself soon. She couldn¡¯t handle more disappointment.
Thus, she decided to leave it as it is.
Ye Shengge smiled bitterly and closed her eyes. She buried her face in the pillow, but she could still hear the man¡¯s footsteps.
Ji Shiting seemed to have gone to the bathroom.
She breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to fall asleep as soon as possible, but she couldn¡¯t calm herself down. After some time, she heard footsteps again. They
were getting closer and closer, and then, she felt the bed sink.
Ji Shitingy down beside her and turned off the light.
Ye Shengge was relieved that the man didn¡¯t touch her, but within half a minute, he turned around and hugged her..
Chapter 1089 - Is This Your Punishment For Me?
Chapter 1089 Is This Your Punishment For Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge was so shocked that she almost jumped out of bed.
Ji Shiting grabbed her waist and said softly and hoarsely, ¡°So you didn¡¯t sleep.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips. She didn¡¯t answer him, nor did she struggle. Instead, she buried her face deeper into the pillow, as if she was upset after sleeping. She resisted his
touch, but even so, the man¡¯s burning body couldn¡¯t be ignored.
Ji Shiting could of coursem feel her resistance.
He took a deep breath and hugged her tighter. He breathed on the back of her neck, and seeing that she still didn¡¯t move, he lifted her hair and kissed the back of her neck.
The body in his arms shivered.
However, she still didn¡¯t say anything. She would rather endure it than struggle, as if she was determined to pretend to sleep.
The pain and helplessness in his heart made Ji Shiting angry. He wanted to pull the woman out of bed or press her under him as long as he could force her to have more
emotional reactions.
o matter what, it was better than her silent resistance.
However, Ji Shiting resisted it. He maintained the posture of hugging her from behind, even if their bodies were close to each other, he still had a reaction. Perhaps it was
because of that, but the woman¡¯s breathing was still irregr.
The man¡¯s heart sank.
He suddenly recalled every argument she had had with him recently. Perhaps he hadn¡¯t realized why she was sad and angry until now.
He swallowed hard and let her go. If this went on, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep for the entire night.
Ye Shengge finally breathed a sigh of relief when she felt the heat behind her disappear. She was even sweating, probably because the man¡¯s body was too hot.
After the pressure disappeared, she calmed herself down and fell asleep.
However, after waking up, Ye Shengge found herself leaning against the man¡¯s chest. The thin nket only covered her thighs. Perhaps it was because she felt cold, but she
looked for the source of the heat and leaned against him.
Ji Shiting opened his eyes and looked at her wearily.
Ye Shengge blushed, quickly turned over, sat up and said, ¡°I¡¯m almostte...¡± She seemed to be hiding something.
However, the man hugged her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡±
Ye Shengge paused for a bit and said, ¡°No need. Have breakfast with the two kids. I¡¯ll ask the driver to send me there.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t want your colleagues to see me with you, huh?¡± Ji Shiting sounded repressed.
¡°Yes,¡± Ye Shengge admitted calmly. ¡°I promised Tianyi. Since the scandal with Su Yao has started, I¡¯ll let it spread. It¡¯ll be good for this show and his poprity.¡±
Ji Shiting clenched his fist and said, ¡°rify immediately!¡±
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge pushed his arm away, but her gaze was stronger than ever. ¡°This is part of my job. I can¡¯t go back on my word, so I hope you won¡¯t interfere.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s pupils contracted. With a sullen look on his face, he took deep breaths and said, ¡°Is this your punishment, Ye Shengge?¡±.
Chapter 1090 - Announce Our Relationship
Chapter 1090 Announce Our Rtionship
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
¡°No,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly. ¡°I told you, it¡¯s my job. It¡¯s just a scandal anyway. Nothing will really happen between me and Su Yao. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
She then looked away, washed up and changed her clothes.
Ji Shiting stopped Ye Shengge when she walked out of the bathroom.
¡°I suddenly realized that your reason sounds familiar.¡± The man looked at her face. ¡°I gave you a simr reason when I refused to fire Tang Ranran. Shengge, you still say this isn¡¯t punishment?¡±
Ye Shengge paused and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°But I¡¯ve already fired Tang Ranran.¡± His voice became hoarse. ¡°So, can you rify this scandal and announce our rtionship at the same time? You need poprity and hype, so announcing that we¡¯re already married
will be better than you spreading the news.¡±
The man¡¯s analysis was rational, and his tone was calm. He even seemed to be stooping low.
Ye Shengge blinked and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Perhaps we¡¯ll get a divorce soon? That¡¯ll be a p in the face.¡±
¡°Ye Shengge!¡± He finally sounded angry. ¡°We won¡¯t get a divorce.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyshes fluttered.
¡°Perhaps, but I don¡¯t agree to announce it now. It¡¯s not the right time, so I won¡¯t rify this scandal,¡± she said calmly. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t interfere. Of course, if you insist on interfering, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
She sounded calm, but Ji Shiting could hear the threat in her voice. What would she do if he really interfered without her consent? Would she be angry or disappointed in him?
The man clenched his fist.
¡°I¡¯m going to the set.¡± Ye Shengge walked past him and left the room.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and followed her, but Ye Shengge ran downstairs. When Ji Shiting walked out of the room, the woman was already in the living room downstairs.
After watching Sister Xiu handing her a packed breakfast set, he took a deep breath and watched her leave.
The man stood in a daze for a long time until Sister Xiu went upstairs and said, ¡°Young Master, Little Master and Little Miss should be getting out of bed now.¡±
Normally, it was Sister Xiu who woke the two kids up and took care of them when their parents weren¡¯t at home.
Ji Shiting came back to reality and nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Sister Xiu agreed with a smile. She couldn¡¯t wait for Ji Shiting to spend more time with the two kids. After all, even she could tell that her Young Master seemed to be less humane this month.
Ji Shiting walked to Jinchen and Jinging¡¯s room and opened the door. The two kids were indeed showing signs of waking up, and they were squirming under the covers. He sat down beside Jinqing¡¯s bed and lifted the
nket.
The girl was rubbing her eyes, and her almond-shaped eyes were almost identical to Ye Shengge¡¯s.
She called Ji Shiting ¡®Dad¡¯ in a gentle and tender voice.
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he couldn¡¯t help clenching her hand. ¡°Okay. You should get up. I¡¯ll send you to kindergartenter.¡±
Her eyes lit up, and she immediately sobered up. She got out of bed and yelled as she put on her clothes. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s time to get up! Dad wants to send us to kindergarten!¡±.
Chapter 1091 - What Should Daddy Do?
Chapter 1091 What Should Daddy Do?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Jinchen got out of bed and asked in shock, ¡°Is Mommy going too?¡±
Ji Shiting handed her his son¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Mommy has gone to the set.¡±
Jinchen took the clothes and said, ¡°Daddy, did you anger Mommy?¡±
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and said, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±
¡°Because Mommy¡¯s ignoring you.¡± He snorted. ¡°Mommy likes you so much. She won¡¯t ignore you unless you anger her.¡±
Jingqing nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed hard andughed hoarsely before saying, ¡°You¡¯re right. Mom is really angry this time. She refuses to forgive Dad no matter how he apologizes. What do
you think Dad should do?¡±
Jinchen was a bit surprised.
Although he was young, he was very sharp. Although his father had been very good to them since he came back, he was also very dignified. However, today, his father not
only admitted that he had irritated his mother, but he also asked them for help...
Jinchen felt a sense of mission. He puffed his chest and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Mommy when shees back!¡±
¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± Jinqing decided to be a wet nket. ¡°Mommy has a good temper and won¡¯t get mad easily, but once Mommy gets mad, the consequences will be serious.¡±
Jinchen thought for a bit and had to admit that his sister was right. ¡°Yes. When I fought with my sisterst time, she identally knocked me to the ground. The back of my
head was swollen... Mom was very angry.¡±
Jinging crinkled her nose and said, ¡°Mom hasn¡¯t smiled at me for a week... But you were the one who was carelessst time! I only bumped into you lightly, but who knew
you were so fragile?¡±
¡°Who asked you to snatch my Gundam?¡± Jinchen red at her.
Jinging stuck her tongue out at him.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t seem to hear the siblings¡¯ argument. He looked dazed, and no one knew what he was thinking.
The two kids immediately changed the topic.
¡°Anyway... We can¡¯t bear to anger Mom,¡± Jinqing said. ¡°Daddy, all the best. Don¡¯t rx.¡±
¡°By the way, Daddy, you can record a video. It might be useful to apologize in the video. Mommy likes to record videos herself,¡± Jinchen said. ¡°Mommy recorded many
videos for us these past few years. She said she¡¯ll show them to you when youe back.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and said, ¡°What video?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you care about us, Dad?¡± Jinging was upset. ¡°It¡¯s the video Mom recorded for us! There¡¯s a birthday party, my brother and I y games, and we y football... There
are so many of them.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Your growth video?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. There are also photos. My sister and I have seen videos of our birthday banquet! There are many people at home!¡± Jinchen gestured. ¡°Mom, put them on the
hard drive, and the hard drive is in the study! I remember where it is!¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart pounded, and his voice became hoarse. ¡°Put on your clothes and take me to find the hard drive.¡±
Ye Shengge immediately dragged Su Yao aside after returning to the set.
It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that she was carrying Su Yao, even if Su Yao was half a head taller than her.
¡°Hey, Sister Shengge, don¡¯t be so exciting...¡±
¡°Who asked you to do it?¡± Ye Shengge asked coldly..
Chapter 1092 - Might Bring A Change
Chapter 1092: Might Bring A Change
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She had epted the scandal with Su Yao, but that didn¡¯t mean she would tolerate his presumptuous decision.
Su Yao looked aggrieved. ¡°Did you say someone took photos of us? I don¡¯t know either.¡±
¡°Stop pretending! I told you about the scene yesterday afternoon. Do you dare say you didn¡¯t fall on me on purpose? If it weren¡¯t for that photo, the scandal wouldn¡¯t have spread,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°No one in thepany dares ask you to scheme against me! So, who is it?¡±
¡°Let go first, Sister Shengge¡¡± Su Yao looked at his wrinkled shirt. ¡°If you touch me like this, everyone might think we¡¯re really having an affair¡¡±
Ye Shengge pushed him away and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. Tell me now!¡±
Su Yao sighed and said, ¡°No one asked me to. I like you too much, Sister Shengge, so I want to tie us together through public opinion.¡±
¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool, Su Yao? Or do you want me to treat you as a fool?¡± Ye Shengge said coldly.
Su Yao blinked, still looking innocent and aggrieved.
Ye Shengge¡¯s face was cold.
¡°Su Yao, thepany treats you well enough, doesn¡¯t it? All the resources are spent on you. You¡¯ve developed the best on your path,¡± she said slowly. ¡°So, what are you dissatisfied with?¡±
Su Yao still looked aggrieved, but his pupils contracted.
¡°You¡¯re not even afraid of offending T.S. Corporation¡ It¡¯s obvious that the person who instigated you isn¡¯t an ordinary person.¡± A name appeared in Ye Shengge¡¯s mind. ¡°Is it Xiao Rung? No, that¡¯s not his style. Besides, he has no reason to do so¡¡±
Xiao Rung had stopped talking after what had happenedst time. Ye Shengge had only seen news about him on the news asionally this month.
However, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else besides Xiao Rung who was trying to destroy her rtionship with Ji Shiting¡
Wait!
¡°Do you know Tang Raman?¡± Ye Shengge blurted out.
Su Yao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He smiled and said, ¡°Who is she?¡±
However, Ye Shengge was already fifty percent confident after seeing his performance.
Ordinary people might covet Ji Shiting, but they wouldn¡¯t smile disdainfully in front of her.
However, Tang Ranran obviously didn¡¯t think much of her, which meant she had something to rely on.
Since she had figured that out, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Su
Yao anymore. She said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me in the future.¡±
Su Yao watched her leave pitifully.
Many staff members saw the two of them arguing, and more people were discussing curiously.
However, Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t care less.
She was wondering whether her cold war with Ji Shiting would give Tang Ranran a chance.
She wouldn¡¯t let Tang Ranran go easily after being kicked out of T.S. Corporation. Fortunately, Ji Shiting was already prepared for her.
After hesitating for a while, she decided to maintain the current situation. Perhaps Tang Ranran could bring about a change, just like how Tang Ranran¡¯s appearance yesterday hadpletely destroyed her fantasy.
Ye Shengge smiled bitterly, feeling confused.
She had finally made up her mind, but she didn¡¯t know whether Ji Shiting would be moved or not.
If he still hadn¡¯t changed, how would they continue?
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t go to thepany in the morning, and the board meeting was canceled.
After sending the two kids to kindergarten, he returned to Qianfan Vi and walked into the study.
Jinchen had found the hard drive on the desk for him before breakfast..
Chapter 1093 - Uncle Qiao Is Uncle Qiao, Dad Is Dad
Chapter 1093: Uncle Qiao Is Uncle Qiao, Dad Is Dad
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The sun was shining through the window, and the room was warm.
Ji Shiting looked at the green nt in the corner.
Although Ye Shengge had been using his study for the past three years, she hadn¡¯t touched the decoration of the study. All his things were ced back in the original spot, but there were some things in the study. There was a green nt in the corner, a few books on the bookshelf that she had written with all her heart, and photos of Jinchen and Jinqing on the desk.
Ji Shiting suddenly realized that he had been immersed in this atmosphere for too long, so much so that he had neglected her efforts.
After a long silence, he finally turned on theputer and inserted the data cable of the hard drive into the interface.
A third of the hundreds of hard disks had been upied. Although there was a lot of content, Ye Shengge had categorized them very clearly using time. There were a total of twelve folders, one every three months.
Ji Shiting felt his eyes burn before he read the details. He moved the mouse to the first folder called ¡®The Twins are Born¡¯, but he didn¡¯t have the courage to open it.
He wasn¡¯t around when the two kids were born, so Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t imagine how she had recorded it. He had never expected himself to be so weak.
The man pursed his lips and moved the mouse to thest folder. He clicked on it, and it was divided into a few folders. He clicked on the sub folder called ¡®Mountainclimbing¡¯, and arge number of photos upied the screen.
Ji Shiting clicked on the big picture, and he saw the dazzling smiles of the two kids. They were wearing sportswear and carrying a small kettle, and they looked like they were about to leave. The photos documented the entire process of their climb. Probably because Ye
Shengge was in charge of taking photos, she hadn¡¯t shown up until he clicked on thest video.
The sound of the two kids breathing could be heard.
¡°Mom, I¡¯m so tired.¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost at the top of the mountain. All the best, Jinqing!¡±
¡°Hold me, sister. ¡®
¡°No, I can walk.¡±
The two kids were having a hard time climbing. Suddenly, Jinqing stumbled and almost fell. The scene shook, probably because Ye Shengge put down the camera and hugged her daughter.
¡°How about I carry you up?¡± Ye Shengge smiled.
¡°No need. Mommy, you can¡¯t carry me,¡± Jinqing said and sighed. ¡°If only Uncle Qiao were here. Uncle Qiao is strong.¡±
Ninchen suddenly said, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we let Uncle Qiao be our father?¡±
¡°No.¡± The ground was shaking, but the woman¡¯s voice was very clear. ¡®Uncle Qiao is Uncle Qiao, and Daddy is Daddy. If you say that, Daddy will be sad when hees back.¡±
¡°But when is Daddying back?¡±
¡°Soon.¡± The woman was upset for a moment, but then, she smiled.
¡°How dare you look down on me? Who said I can¡¯t carry you¡
Jinchen, hold the camera. ¡®
The scene shook again, and then Ye Shengge appeared in the frame. The sportswear couldn¡¯t cover her graceful figure. She carried Jinqing on her back and said, ¡°Hold Mom tightly.¡±.
Chapter 1094 - The Time He Missed
Chapter 1094 The Time He Missed
Jinqing chuckled and wrapped her arms around Ye Shengge¡¯s neck. ¡°Brother, pat me!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jinchen said.
¡°Jinchen, be careful. Give Aunt Xiu the camera if you can¡¯t hold it.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Jinchen answered and the three of them continued to walk up the mountain. ¡°Mom, I like to climb mountains. We¡¯lle again next time.¡±
¡°Mom needs to work, so she doesn¡¯t have that much time. Besides, didn¡¯t we agree to go to the aquarium another day?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jinqing rolled her eyes. ¡°Let Uncle Qiao bring us here.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Uncle Qiao is also very busy. Don¡¯t always disturb him.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s hands trembled after watching the five-minute video.
He couldn¡¯t help tearing up as he saw the satisfied smiles on the mother and son¡¯s faces. He clicked to close it after a while.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and closed his eyes, trying to calm himself down. At this moment, his phone rang.
He opened his eyes and picked it up after a while. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
It was Sun Ye.
He could hear the hoarse voice of his boss, so he couldn¡¯t help feeling strange. However, that thought onlysted for a moment, so he didn¡¯t have the guts to ask.
¡°It¡¯s like this, boss. You asked me to investigate Tang Ranran¡¯s background, and I¡¯ve got results,¡± Sun Ye said. ¡°Tang Ranran¡¯s personal information is all true, including her studies and work experiences, but¡ I encountered some obstacles when investigating her family background. Someone in the government might be able to tamper with her file.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and said, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±
¡°Seven took over theptop arranged for Tang Ranran by thepany. She said¡ all the information on the projects in theputer are gone.¡± Sun Ye sighed. ¡°She destroyed them all¡ Obviously, she has something to rely on and isn¡¯t afraid of thepany suing her.¡±
Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t surprised. If a spoiled rich heiress wanted to vent her anger, she wouldn¡¯t consider the consequences.
¡°Ask Senen to put in more effort. The information can be summarized again,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°When are youing back to work?¡±
¡°Um¡ Soon, I¡¯ll return to Yang City in three days,¡± Sun Ye said guiltily.
Ji Shiting said, ¡°As soon as possible¡± and hung up the phone.
He put his phone aside and looked at theputer screen again. One file after another was filled with the times he had missed, and she was waiting for him to witness it.
He didn¡¯t even have the courage to click on the second one.
He felt as if something was stuck in his throat, making it difficult for him to breathe.
After a while, the man stood up, grabbed his phone and left the study.
Ye Shengge had been filming all morning, and it was almost noon, so she could finally rest.
She walked to the rest area and saw Lin Ran typing on her phone.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked and picked up the cup to pour herself some water.
¡°Sister Shengge, Su Yao¡¯s die-hard fans are too much!¡± Lin Ran finally put down her phone. ¡°They actually said you slept with Su Yao because you¡¯re his boss, so he had to cooperate¡ How infuriating!¡±
Chapter 1095 - Watching the Show
Chapter 1095 Watching the Show
Public opinion was indeed hostile to Ye Shengge.
Although Su Yao¡¯s acting skills were good, he was still a popr young actor, and he hadn¡¯t broke free from the situation of relying on his fans to make a living. However, with his temperament and appearance, the fans attracted were all motherly. In their hearts, Su Yao was the most innocent and cute in the world, so they always liked to imagine others persecuting their idols.
All the actresses who had worked with Su Yao before were scolded badly by Su Yao¡¯s fans. Ye Shengge was no exception. Besides, Ye Shengge had been controversial ever since she debuted, and she had retired for three years. As soon as she came back, she used Su Yao to hype herself up. It was obvious that she was here to gain Su Yao¡¯s poprity. How could they stand
it?
Some people rushed to the official Weibo ount of Shi Sheng Studio to rify the rumors, some people rushed to Ye Shengge¡¯s Weibo ount to scold her for being shameless, and some unbearable profanities. Some people rushed to Su Yao¡¯s Weibo tofort him.
Ye Shengge was amazed after browsing through it. No wonder Lin Ran was angry.
¡°Sister Shengge, why don¡¯t we rify the scandal?¡± Lin Ran gritted her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s Su Yao who¡¯s been bothering you!¡±
She then looked at Su Yao, who was wearing a costume not far away. He didn¡¯t dare talk to Ye Shengge anymore, but he still refused to be obedient. He turned to talk to the other female celebrities on the set, which made Lin Ran angrier.
¡°At least it¡¯s getting popr. Isn¡¯t that why we¡¯re spreading rumors?¡± Ye Shengge was calm. She smiled. ¡°The more controversial the scandal is, the more people will pay attention to it. I¡¯m several years older than Su Yao, and I¡¯m his boss. It¡¯s difficult not to pay attention to such an exciting persona. Tsk tsk, I¡¯ve seen the same person book for a few days.¡±
Lin Ran frowned, but her expression changed as she listened.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Shengge put the cup on the desk and looked at her.
¡°Are you really okay, Sister Shengge?¡± Lin Ran asked carefully. ¡°You can tell me if there¡¯s anything. I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡±
Actually, Lin Ran was already surprised that Ye Shengge had agreed to Shang Tianyi¡¯s idea for her to pretend to be in a scandal with Su Yao, but she couldn¡¯t figure out why Mr. Ji was so indifferent.
Sister Shengge didn¡¯t mind the negativements online at all. She even felt like she was watching a show.
Sister Shengge was still fine when she returned to T.S. Corporation yesterday afternoon.
Ye Shengge pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°No, don¡¯t think too much.¡±
¡°Mr. Ji will definitely attack these negativements online, right?¡± ¡°No, I told him not to interfere.¡± Ye Shengge shook her head. ¡°Shang Tianyi will be interested in the public rtions surveince. If this scandal starts to have negative effects on me, he¡¯ll definitely be the first to rify. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Lin Ran puffed her cheeks and said, ¡°I¡¯m just angry¡¡±
¡°Then don¡¯t look.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and pinched her face. Lin Ran couldn¡¯t helpughing
Lin Ran pushed her hand away and said, ¡°Stop it, Sister Shengge¡ I¡¯m traumatized by this action now. Sun Ye used to like it.¡±
She was obviously upset at the mention of Sun Ye.
Ye Shengge suddenly recalled that Sun Ye was from Lin Ran¡¯s hometown.
Chapter 1096 - I’m Happy to See You
Chapter 1096 I¡¯m Happy to See You
She patted Lin Ran¡¯s shoulder, found an excuse to send her away, and called Sun Ye.
Ye Shengge interrupted him and asked, ¡°Did youe to Yu City to see Lin Ran¡¯s parents?¡±
Sun Ye¡¯s voice changed, ¡°How did you know, Madam?¡±
It seemed so.
¡°Did her parents ept you?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Sun Ye was smug. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t my parents-inw like such a good son-inw¡ They promised to return to Yang City with me in two days!¡±
¡°It looks like you n to propose in front of your parents and hers¡¡± Ye Shengge said. Sun Ye groaned, ¡°How did you know, Madam? Did you tell Lin Ran?¡±
¡°No, that¡¯s just my guess,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly. ¡°But I have to say, you¡¯re really dumb. Everyone knows to propose first and inform their parents after the proposal ispleted sessfully. If you do that, how awkward would it be for Lin Ran¡¯s parents if she doesn¡¯t want to?¡±
¡°How could she not be willing?¡± Sun Ye was anxious. ¡°Didn¡¯t she break up with me because I never mentioned marriage?¡±
ause
¡°¡You¡¯re hopeless.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°If you do that, even if Lin Ran pressured into agreeing, she won¡¯t give you a good time. Just watch.¡±
Sun Ye was a smart person, but he was a bit straight. He immediately understood after hearing Ye Shengge¡¯s exnation.
¡°But I¡¯ve already promised my parents-inw to take them to Yang City. What should I do¡¡± He was a bit weak.
¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to propose to Lin Ran, but don¡¯t let Lin Ran¡¯s parents be present. If she agrees, take her parents to have fun and discuss the marriage. If Lin Ran doesn¡¯t agree, you have to take good care of her and send her back.¡± Ye Shengge thought for a bit and added, ¡°But proposing in public is fine. Lin Ran might be willing to reject you in public and embarrass you.¡±
Sun Ye was rendered speechless.
¡°I understand. Thank you, Madam.¡± He paused and asked. ¡°How¡¯s Lin Ran recently?¡±
¡°Very good. Eat and sleep well. She doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s fallen out of love at all.¡± Ye Shengge gloated. ¡°You know she¡¯s always been this heartless. If you were any slower, she might¡¯ve been seduced by someone.¡¯
¡°Keep an eye on her, Madam. I¡¯ll head back now!¡± Sun Ye said anxiously. ¡°By the way, Madam, I know you¡¯re rted to Tang Ranran¡¯s dismissal. The president asked me to investigate Tang Ranran¡¯s background, and my investigation showed that she might be the daughter of a high-ranking official.¡± Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I understand.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Lin Ran returned with a fan in her hand, only to see Ye Shengge smiling at her.
Lin Ran was shocked and stammered, ¡°Sister Shengge, what¡ What happened?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s smile widened radiantly. ¡°I¡¯m happy to see you.¡±
Even if it had nothing to do with her, Ye Shengge was still very happy for Lin Ran. Lin Ran was innocent and devoted to her, so Ye Shengge naturally wanted her to be happy.
The first thing Ji Shiting saw when he walked in was Ye Shengge¡¯s bright smile.
Chapter 1097 - He Hugged Her Hard
Chapter 1097 He Hugged Her Hard
Xu Xiangjie hadn¡¯t expected Mr. Ji to call him after three years.
Back then, Ji Shiting hadn¡¯t won her heart yet, and he needed him to mediate and create an opportunity. Now, Ye Shengge was undoubtedly his wife. Why was Ji Shiting still contacting him when he came to the set to see his wife?
Although Xu Xiangjie was full of questions, he didn¡¯t dare ask. Although T.S. Corporation didn¡¯t invest in this show, Xu Xiangjie wouldn¡¯t let go of the chance to befriend Ji Shiting.
Thus, he apanied Ji Shiting to the set.
The man beside her stopped in his tracks and stared at a figure not far away.
Xu Xiangjie followed his gaze and saw Ye Shengge. He couldn¡¯t help heaving a sigh of relief.
¡°It¡¯s lunchtime, Mr. Ji,¡± he said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you and Shengge rest in the hotel behind? I¡¯ll ask my assistant to deliver lunch to you.¡±
Ji Shiting shook his head and said, ¡°No need.¡±
He then walked toward the figure not far away. Xu Xiangjie immediately followed him. He knew that the man didn¡¯t like being high-profile, so he didn¡¯t introduce him openly. However, the busy staff still noticed Ji Shiting, who had an outstanding temperament, and the people on set gasped.
Ye Shengge was still teasing Lin Ran, but Lin Ran realized something was wrong first. She looked around and couldn¡¯t help gasping. ¡°Mr.
Ji?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. She turned around and saw the man¡¯s handsome and silent face.
She stood up from her seat and was shocked speechless.
She hadn¡¯t expected that man to show up.
Ji Shiting stared at her and swallowed hard with aplicated gaze.
¡°Shengge, Mr. Ji is here to see you.¡± Xu Xiangjie coughed and broke the silence. ¡°Speak first. Call me if you need anything.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± Ji Shiting said, still looking at Ye Shengge.
¡°You¡¯re being too polite.¡± Xu Xiangjie could tell that something was wrong between the two of them, so he shot Lin Ran a nce. Lin Ran understood and left without saying anything.
The others were still doing their own things, but they were still focused on Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge. They were all shocked. It seemed that the rumors were right. Ye Shengge was really Mrs. Ji¡ Mr. Ji was so handsome! Ye Shengge was so lucky¡
Su Yao was talking to an actress, but he stopped smiling and looked at them.
However, the two of them didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.
Ye Shengge broke the silence and said, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Where¡¯s your lounge?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed and subconsciously looked in a certain direction.
The man immediately understood. He hugged her and walked to the lounge. His actions were too smooth and natural. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t struggle in front of everyone, so she was forced to follow him.
After Ji Shiting brought her into the lounge, he immediately closed the door to avoid all prying eyes. He then hugged her tightly and held the back of her head with his hand, breathing heavily.
Ye Shengge waspletely shocked. After a while, she said, ¡°What happened?¡±
Chapter 1098 - The Rumors Are Confirmed
Chapter 1098 The Rumors Are Confirmed
The man¡¯s hug was too tight and burning, making her heart ache.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t want to soften herself up so quickly, so she deliberately sounded cold and stiff, indicating that she didn¡¯t wee him.
¡°I¡¯m fine. I just suddenly want to see you.¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°I saw you smiling very happily when I came in. Is there anything good?¡±
He suddenly realized that he hadn¡¯t made her smile so happily in a long time. Before him, no matter how happy she was, she would always be sad and dejected.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.
There was something wrong with his emotions.
However, this wasn¡¯t the anger and anxiety she had expected. Before entering the lounge, she had thought that the man was upset that she had neglected him, or perhaps he had been triggered by thements on the Inte, so he hade to deal with her, but it didn¡¯t seem like it at all.
He even sounded sad and self-deprecating. ¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips and tried to calm herself down. ¡°I was talking to Lin Ran just now¡ Let me go first.¡±
Ji Shiting paused for a bit and let her go, but his strong arm was still around her waist. He stared at her eyes with a burning gaze.
Ye Shengge had to put her hands on his chest. She frowned and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing? I finally had a few days of peace¡ Now that you¡¯re here, they¡¯ll probably talk about it for a long time.¡±
Ji Shiting suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Did I embarrass you?¡±
¡°¡No.¡± Ye Shengge felt aggrieved. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because of the man¡¯s self-deprecating smile, but she added, ¡°It¡¯s the contrary.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes widened. He stroked her face with his burning palm and said, ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help ring at him.
It was just a rumor, but now, the rumor was confirmed
The scandal between her and Su Yao was brewing. If her rtionship with Ji Shiting spread, her image would be greatly affected. After all, she was still seducing male actors after getting married.
She didn¡¯t mind being defamed, but she didn¡¯t like it at all.
¡°What are you trying to say, Ji Shiting?¡± She finally lost her patience.
The man looked at her for a while and said, ¡°Jinchen gave me a hard drive this morning. It¡¯s filled with photos and videos of the two kids.¡±
Ye Shengge was a bit surprised. Had hee to see her because he had seen those photos?
She felt suffocated and said hoarsely after a long time, ¡°So?¡±
¡°Sorry.¡± He grabbed her hand. ¡°Shengge, I¡¯ve missed too much and made you suffer too much. Can you¡¡±
¡°Give you another chance?¡± Ye Shengge added.
¡°Yes,¡± he said softly and looked into her eyes. ¡°Shengge, I love you.¡± Ye Shengge suddenly thought she was hallucinating However, his voice was deep and sincere, and his eyes were dark as if every word came from the bottom of his heart.
Ye Shengge clenched her fists and tried to calm herself down. She said calmly and hoarsely, ¡°Is that what you want to tell me? Okay, I know
now.¡±
Chapter 1099 - Poorly Bullied
Chapter 1099 Poorly Bullied
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and breathed harder. He hadn¡¯t expected her to react so calmly and sarcastically.
¡°You don¡¯t trust me,¡± he said hoarsely after a while.
Ye Shengge felt like she was about to be burned by his gaze.
She lowered her head and put her hands on his chest.
¡°Are you trying to say that you¡¯re fine now?¡± She asked hoarsely.
Ji Shiting frowned, nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°I think so.¡±
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so heartbroken and regretful.
Ye Shengge was dazed.
She had seen the changes in the man these days. She didn¡¯t know what had triggered him, but he had indeed changed. At least, he was more emotional than before.
However, was it really that easy? He had been scolding her for being unreasonable yesterday. Ye Shengge was silent for a bit, then she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath, and his eyes widened in shock. He grabbed her waist with one hand and pressed her neck against his with the other. He soon deepened the kiss. He drove in, plundering her softness. Listening to her rapid and difficult breathing, he suddenly felt a burning sensation in his belly, bringing him a deeper desire.
He suddenly picked her up and put her on the sofa filled with costumes. Ye Shengge fell into the soft clothes, and before she could scream, his burning body pressed against hers and kissed her lips again.
Ye Shengge found it difficult to breathe. His kiss was burning and deep, with endless desire and too manyplicated emotions that made her tremble. The man¡¯s hands were moving around her body uncontrobly, but she was wearing a heavy costume, and he couldn¡¯t enter. He could only rub her hard, transmitting his desire to every inch of her.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes turned warm and tears couldn¡¯t help falling. She finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pushed his shoulders. The man felt her pushing, and his eyes dimmed. He stuck the tip of his tongue into her mouth. After she pounded him a few times, he suddenly grabbed her hands and let go of her lips.
Ye Shengge took a deep breath, and her eyes were filled with tears. Her face was flushed, and her lips were swollen. Her chest was heaving, and she looked pitiful from being bullied.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and pressed his fingers against her lips. ¡°The hotel is behind. I asked Xu Xiangjie to cancel your scenes in the afternoon.¡±
Ye Shengge took a while to catch her breath. She blinked away the tears in her eyes, and shook her head. ¡°No. You should go back early.¡±
She paused for a bit and said, ¡°Call me if anything happens in the future. Don¡¯te to the set to look for me.¡±
Her voice sounded weak and she was even trembling
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he said, ¡°What do you mean, Shengge?¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help putting her hand on the man¡¯s face.
¡°Perhaps you¡¯re really fine,¡± she said softly. ¡°But I¡¯m very tired now.¡±
Chapter 1100 - How Patient Is He?
Chapter 1100 How Patient Is He?
Ji Shiting grabbed her hand and said, ¡°So you still won¡¯t forgive me?¡±
¡°Shiting, I don¡¯t have the strength to verify it anymore.¡± Ye Shengge smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to experience disappointment again¡ Because I don¡¯t know whether I should trust you or not.¡±
Ji Shiting suddenly felt suffocated. He closed his eyes and didn¡¯t open them until a whileter.
¡°I understand,¡± he said hoarsely. ¡°I¡¯ll prove it to you.¡±
¡°Are you going to give me presents like you didst time? No, forget it.¡± She smiled bitterly and mumbled. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±
The woman¡¯s blush was almost gone, and her pale face looked tender and vulnerable. Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help loosening his grip.
He didn¡¯t argue further. After staring at her for a long time, Ji Shiting suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t force you.¡±
Ye Shengge was suddenly dazed.
She couldn¡¯t help kissing him just now, and she wanted to verify it, but it turned out that this method was meaningless because whether he loved her or not, he was interested in her body.
Sure enough, he was as passionate as ever, even more than she could handle.
Perhaps it was at that moment that she suddenly felt exhausted.
However, the faint smile on his face made her feel unfamiliar yet familiar.
¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go have dinner.¡± He stroked her hair and raised an eyebrow. ¡°A wig?¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Ye Shengge pulled her hair out of his hand. ¡°It¡¯s all been crushed by you¡ Go back. I¡¯ll eat the boxed meals from the crew.¡±
She was still trying to avoid eye contact with him, and her tone was calm and cold.
Ji Shiting pursed his lips, feeling anxious and miserable.
However, he held it in.
¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to deliver food.¡± His voice lowered. ¡°The food isn¡¯t good, and it¡¯s unhygienic.¡±
¡°No need. There¡¯s no time,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°I eat takeout every day on set, and I don¡¯tck this meal.¡±
However, Ji Shiting thought for a bit and smiled, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have lunch with you. I also want to know what you usually eat.¡±
He then dragged her up from the sofa.
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected him to be so stubborn. Most importantly¡ he was so calm as if he didn¡¯t care how she treated him. ¡°Have you been very freetely?¡± She couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°I know there¡¯s a new big operation in thepany. You were often too busy toe back for dinner.¡±
¡°I¡¯m indeed very busy.¡± He clenched her hand. ¡°But it¡¯s not important. I want to be with you more.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless. She struggled free of his hand, walked to the mirror, and adjusted her messy costume. Fortunately, the man had been light-handed just now and hadn¡¯t torn her clothes. She had a fixed number of costumes on the set, and if it was broken, she would have to make it again. It was very troublesome.
After tidying up, she turned around and was grabbed by the man¡¯s waist. He chuckled and said, ¡°I heard someone say that the takeaway boxes are here. Let¡¯s go out.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help ncing at him. The man¡¯s lips curled, and he looked patient and good-tempered.
Since the man couldn¡¯t chase her away, she had topromise. ¡°Then leave after dinner.¡±
She couldn¡¯t help wondering how patient he could be.
Chapter 1101 - The Onlookers Can’t Stay Calm
Chapter 1101 The Onlookers Can¡¯t Stay Calm
Ji Shiting opened the door of the lounge and they walked out.
All of a sudden, countless gossipy and curious gazes fell on them. Some people seemed disappointed to see that they were both neatly dressed.
Ye Shengge blushed and resisted the urge to re at the man beside her.
Ji Shiting was very calm. He raised an eyebrow, and everyone looked away. They worked and
ate.
Only one young man didn¡¯t look away. He was expressionless and looked a bit untamed.
Ji Shiting recognized him immediately. It was the man called Su Yao.
He took a step forward and blocked Ye Shengge¡¯s gaze.
Su Yao had been observing Ye Shengge after they came out, but before he could notice anything, his vision was blocked. He was a bit upset, but he looked up and met Ji Shiting¡¯s dark gaze.
His heart skipped a beat, and he frowned because of suppressed displeasure.
The man¡¯s eyes were dark, but his lips curled up with disdain. Su Yao gritted his teeth and looked away, unable to stand the pressure.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t notice the exchange of gazes in their eyes. She saw Lin Ran waving at her. ¡°Over there.¡± Ye Shengge tugged at the man¡¯s hand, signaling him to walk to the right. ¡°Is this where you usually eat? Why don¡¯t you go indoors?¡± The man looked at the simple tables and chairs not far away and frowned.
¡°There are too many costumes in the lounge. It¡¯ll be bad if I identally stain them,¡± Ye Shengge exined.
¡°Sister Shengge, Mr. Ji.¡± Lin Ran smiled and handed over the chair. ¡°I brought two more portions of food. I don¡¯t know whether you two want to eat it or not. It¡¯s still warm¡ Of course, it¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Ji Shiting nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll eat here.¡±
¡°Okay. Eat slowly. I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Lin Ran ran away.
Ji Shiting had always admired Lin Ran¡¯s tact. He smiled, sat down on the chair, and gestured to the woman opposite him. ¡°Sit.¡±
He then opened the lid of the two meals, thought for a bit, pushed one to her, and put the disposable chopsticks on the lunch box. ¡°Eat quickly.¡±
Ye Shengge was still dazed when she sat down.
The man moved very naturally, as if he didn¡¯t realize how out of ce his temperament, clothes, and surroundings were. Ye Shengge was also stunned. She didn¡¯t see any forbearance or impatience in his eyes.
At this moment, Lin Ran walked over with two cups of hot water. Ji Shiting took the hot water from her and saw that the woman opposite was still in a daze. She frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Shengge picked up her chopsticks and started to eat.
She was indeed hungry after filming for the entire morning, so she didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She epted the hot water, tissues, and food the man handed her.
¡°The vegetables are overcooked. This pork is alright. It can barely be eaten.¡± Ji Shiting hadn¡¯t eaten much. After tasting two bites, he gave Ye Shengge his food. Both of them epted it, but the crowd wasn¡¯t calm at all.
Chapter 1102 - Delicious
Chapter 1102 Delicious
Lin Ran was grabbed to the side by a group of staff members, and she was greeted with burning gazes and questions. ¡°I can ept it if you say Ye Shengge married a rich man like Ji Shiting, but, but¡¡± An assistant of a female star on the set grabbed Lin Ran¡¯s arm. ¡°Ji Shiting is still so gentle and considerate. If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it! You don¡¯t even know how excited Sister Yanran was when Mr. Ji showed up. When she saw Ji Shiting walking to Ye Shengge, her face turned pale¡ She wanted to get close to Mr. Ji, but Producer Xu stopped her!¡±
¡°Did you guys notice how Ye Shengge threw a tantrum at Mr. Ji? Mr. Ji didn¡¯t take it to heart at all and smiled even gentler,¡± another staff member said. ¡°Lin Ran, you¡¯re so mean. Why didn¡¯t you say so before?¡±
Lin Ran had just joined the cast when she was asked whether Ye Shengge had really married into the Ji family. Lin Ran only smiled but never said anything.
Now that Mr. Ji was on set, she didn¡¯t have to hide it anymore. She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Ji treats Sister Shengge very, very well! It¡¯s really better than you expected!¡±
Everyone sighed again in fantasy.
¡°Look at Su Yao.¡± Someone poked Lin Ran. ¡°He looks terrible¡ Is he really interested in Ye Shengge? Otherwise, normal people should be afraid and not angry, right? Isn¡¯t he afraid that Ji Shiting will take revenge?¡±
Lin Ran said smugly, ¡°Sister Shengge asked Mr. Ji not to interfere, so Mr. Ji won¡¯t hurt Su Yao. He doesn¡¯t want Sister Shengge to be angry, otherwise, she will ignore him.¡±
Everyone was rendered speechless.
Very well, their impression of Ji Shiting was still on that video. Whatever aloofness and coldness had beenpletely destroyed.
¡°By the way, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t tell anyone,¡± Lin Ran said. ¡°Don¡¯t sell the photos to any gossip ounts. Sister Shengge doesn¡¯t like it. If Sister Shengge is angry, it means Mr. Ji is very angry. When that timees¡¡±
¡°We understand.¡± Everyone looked solemn. ¡°Producer Xu emphasized it to us too.¡±
When Ye Shengge put down her chopsticks, the man opposite her handed her a clean tissue.
She wiped her mouth and realized that Ji Shiting¡¯s rice was still untouched.
¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± She couldn¡¯t help asking.
¡°No.¡± He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m already full seeing you eat.¡±
¡°No.¡± He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m already full seeing you
eat.¡±
Ye Shengge blushed and snapped angrily, ¡°Ji Shiting, stop it¡¡±
¡®Where did he learn all these¡ clumsy flirting skills?¡¯
However, she still took the bait.
The man smiled and put a strand of hair behind her ear. ¡°Do you have time for lunch?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve got about half an hour. You can take a nap.¡± She avoided his fingers. ¡°Go back quickly and ask Sister Xiu to prepare something for
you.¡±
She couldn¡¯t help pursing her lips. What feast for the eyes¡ At the end of the day, he just disliked the taste of the bento box and said he would eat with her¡ as a nice excuse.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help cursing.
¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen you act in a long time.¡± The man raised an eyebrow. ¡°The role you¡¯re ying this time seems to be a peerless enchantress?¡±
Chapter 1103 - Are You Afraid That You’ll Be Soft-hearted?
Chapter 1103 Are You Afraid That You¡¯ll Be Soft-hearted?
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t get into character several times during filming that afternoon.
It wasn¡¯t the first time Ji Shiting hade to visit her on set. Especially when she was pregnant, he would visit her almost every day and pick her up personally every time.
However, this was the first time he had been watching her act all afternoon.
He had even stolen Lin Ran¡¯s work. Every time Ye Shengge finished filming, that man would deliver tea to her. Of course, there was also candy in his pocket.
In the eyes of the staff, Ji Shiting¡¯s noble and aloof persona had fallen, but his gentle and devoted persona had been established again, and this kind of persona was even more irresistible. Thus, Ye Shengge was being stared at with all kinds of burning envy and hatred all afternoon.
Ye Shengge noticed that Ji Shiting¡¯s phone rang several times, but he hung up.
Her heart was still in turmoil.
¡°If there¡¯s an emergency, you should return to thepany first,¡± she couldn¡¯t help saying. ¡°My scenes for today are about to end anyway.¡±
¡°Nothing too important.¡± He smiled and wiped away the sweat on her forehead with a tissue. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to finish filming.¡±
Ye Shengge held it in and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going home tonight.¡±
He hesitated for a bit and said, ¡°Then¡¡±
¡°No, you can¡¯t stay. You have to go back and apany the two kids,¡± Ye Shengge interrupted him.
Ji Shiting looked at her and said, ¡°I realized that you¡¯re getting fiercer and fiercer with me.¡±
Ye Shengge snorted, grabbed his cor and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±
The man was dazed, then he suddenly smiled and lowered his lips, almost kissing her. ¡°No, I like it a lot.¡±
His voice was deep and maic.
Ye Shengge felt numb from her spine, and she couldn¡¯t help shivering.
She suddenly let him go and said, ¡°Stop it. Go back. You¡¯re affecting my performance by staying here.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her blushing face and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help biting her lips.
That man was getting out of hand. He was used to pretending to be pitiful, but she was still a bit soft-hearted.
She hardened her heart and said, ¡°Then leave quickly. I¡¯ll touch up my makeup after you leave.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and smiled, ¡°Shengge, are you afraid of being soft-hearted by chasing me away?¡±
Ye Shengge red at him and said, ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡±
He clicked his tongue and put down the cup in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now. I¡¯lle again next time.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know whether she should be disappointed or relieved as she watched the man leave.
Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help leaning over and saying, ¡°Sister Shengge, why did you chase Mr. Ji away if you can¡¯t bear to part with him?¡±
Ye Shengge immediately came back to reality and said, ¡°Who says I can¡¯t bear to?¡± Lin Ran was rendered speechless.
She didn¡¯t understand why Ye Shengge was throwing a tantrum. Perhaps it was because they were a couple?
Ye Shengge touched up her makeup and focused on the next scene.
Coincidentally, this scene was between her and Su Yao.
Chapter 1104 - Let Bygones Be Bygones
Chapter 1104 Let Bygones Be Bygones
Before filming started, Su Yao asked her with a smile, ¡°Sister Shengge, Mr. Ji treats you so well, yet you still treat him coldly¡ Did he do something to let you down?¡±
Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±
Su Yao¡¯s smile froze for a moment, then he sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you. After all, you¡¯re my rumored partner.¡±
Ye Shengge curled her lips and said, ¡°So what if you¡¯re the one in the scandal with me? You won¡¯t be after rification.¡±
She had agreed to Shang Tianyi¡¯s arrangement yesterday because Ji Shiting had hurt her heart, but that didn¡¯t mean she was willing to be involved with Su Yao.
Su Yao paused, trying to determine whether she was kidding or not.
¡°How far does Tang Ranran want you to go?¡±. Ye Shengge asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough to flirt with me?¡±
Su Yao looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Does the other party want a photo of you and me in bed?¡± Ye Shengge suddenly smiled.
¡°It¡¯s obvious that you won¡¯t be able to answer to Tang Ranran if you can¡¯t finish your task. If that¡¯s the case, you won¡¯t be able to get what she promised you.¡± Ye Shengge analyzed calmly. ¡°However, you¡¯ve already offended me. If you don¡¯t seed, you won¡¯t have a good time in Shisheng. Two years of inactivity is enough to destroy you. Do you feel like you can¡¯t stop halfway?¡± ¡°Sister Shengge, I just like you,¡± he smiled and said slowly.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t respond because the director gestured for them to get into position. The shoot had started.
However, Su Yao wasn¡¯t in a good state. He had bad takes several times, and he looked very upset after shooting this.
Obviously, Ye Shengge¡¯s words hit the nail on the head.
¡°If you stop now, I can let bygones be bygones. You didn¡¯t hurt me anyway.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and said. ¡°Come apologize to me if you thought it through.¡±
After Ji Shiting left the set, he didn¡¯t go home or return to thepany. Instead, he went to kindergarten.
It was five in the afternoon when he arrived. All the kids in the kindergarten were ying games at this time, waiting for their parents to pick them up. Ji Shiting asked Feng Jing to drive the car in, and it stopped in the garden before he opened the door and got out.
He saw Jinchen and Jinqing from afar. Jinchen was arm-wrestling another boy, and Jinqing was ying with the slide, blushing.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help smiling, but when he walked closer, he saw a graceful figure in front of Jinchen. The woman was talking to Jinchen with a smile, but Jinchen was cautious.
His eyes widened, and he rushed in, pushed her away and hugged Jinchen.
¡°Daddy!¡± Jinchen was shocked until he saw Ji Shiting hugging him. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath. He stroked his son¡¯s back and looked at the woman in front of him. ¡°What do you want?¡±
Tang Ranran got up from the ground and said, ¡°Ji Shiting, you¡¯re not a gentleman at all!¡±
Jinchenined, ¡°Daddy, this auntie said she¡¯s your assistant. She imed that she came to pick me and my sister up after hearing your instructions, but I¡¯ve never seen her before. Is she really your assistant?¡±
Chapter 1105 - His Work Has Been Destroyed
Chapter 1105 His Work Has Been Destroyed
¡°No.¡± Ji Shiting was furious, but he tried to suppress it and said to Jinchen, ¡°She¡¯s a liar. Jinchen, you did well. You didn¡¯t trust her easily.¡±
The child said smugly, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before unless Uncle Sunes to pick me up.¡±
Tang Ranran dusted herself off and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not going to attack the two kids yet. I just want to tease them.¡±
Ji Shiting was furious, and his expression was terrifying. If the two kids were really taken away by that woman, he and Shengge would probably go crazy.
Jinqing slid down the slide and ran to Ji Shiting excitedly. ¡°Dad!¡±
Ji Shiting squatted down and hugged his daughter. He put the two kids on the ground and smiled. ¡°Wait beside me for a bit. I¡¯ll take you home immediately.¡±
They nodded and walked to the bench hand in hand before sitting down.
Ji Shiting looked at Tang Ranran again and said, ¡°Ms. Tang, do you think you can do whatever you want just because your father is the president?¡±
Tang Ranran wasn¡¯t surprised. She smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tempted since you¡¯ve guessed it?¡±
Ji Shiting smiled coldly.
¡°Let me remind you, Ms. Tang. Your father is surrounded by enemies, and many people are waiting for him to make a mistake. If his daughter uses her power to suppress others, I believe your father¡¯s political enemies will be ecstatic.¡±
Tang Ranran looked resentful.
Of course, she knew that, which was why she had to pretend to be close to that man. However, that man didn¡¯t listen to her at all and wasted her acting skills.
¡°Mr. Ji, I really don¡¯t think Ye Shengge is that good. She¡¯s even hooked up with another actor. Do you really want to wait until she cheats on you before you can ept that?¡± Tang Ranran snorted.
Ji Shiting said coldly, ¡°You bribed Su Yao?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not considered bribing.¡± Tang Ranran flicked her fingers smugly. ¡°I¡¯ve never had any difficulty conquering ordinary men. Mr. Ji, you¡¯re the first, no, the second man I feel defeated by. The first is that iceberg, Jiang Yu.¡± ¡°Ms. Tang, I suggest you stop as soon as possible. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to contact your father and ask him to restrain you,¡± Ji Shiting said.
After Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s lesson, Grandpa Ji had been paying attention to maintaining his rtionship with Beijing, and Ji Shiting was no exception. Tang Ranran was just the president¡¯s daughter, and even if she was the president herself, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything
Tang Ranran bit her lips and sneered, ¡°Do you still remember Xu Wei?¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Why? Did your father find him? This is valuable news. I¡¯ll tell Jiang Yu. Thank you.¡±
Tang Ranran¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that¡¡±
¡°If Xu Wei wasn¡¯t in your father¡¯s hands, why would you suddenly mention him?¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips. ¡°I hope you can tell your father not to ce his hopes on Xu Wei. He won¡¯t be able to replicate the results. He probably won¡¯t dare tell your father that all the hard drives he took are destroyed. He can¡¯t recover any data at all. However, he¡¯s cautious and hasn¡¯t made a backup in any cloud. His efforts have been destroyed.¡±
Chapter 1106 - Tricked
Chapter 1106 Tricked
Tang Ranran¡¯s expression changed. ¡°So what? He already has experience and remembers the key data. As long as he¡¯s given some time, he can still replicate the results!¡± ¡°The problem is that your father doesn¡¯t have that much time. As long as it¡¯s fruitful, your father won¡¯t give him a chance to test it. After all, once he uses a human body to test it, your father will be doomed.¡± Ji Shiting sneered. ¡°If Xu Wei could really be so useful, he wouldn¡¯t have lived until today. His escape back then was indeed beyond my expectations, but even if he lived, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. The reason I let him be free is to wait for your father to take the bait. Didn¡¯t you notice that your father¡¯s focus has changed recently? It gave Jiang Yu a chance to catch his breath.¡±
Tang Ranran¡¯s expression changed.
She was the president¡¯s daughter after all, and her political sensitivity far exceeded that of ordinary people, so she immediately knew that the man wasn¡¯t bluffing.
She had been fooled!
She even suspected that Jiang Yu had arranged for her father to find Xu Wei.
¡°Mr. Ji, I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡± She calmed herself down and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you have to cooperate with Jiang Yu. He¡¯s unreasonable. Even if you help him be the president, he won¡¯t give you any benefits. Why don¡¯t you cooperate with my father? My father is already the president. He only needs to be re-elected. The chances of him seeding are higher than Jiang Yu. As long as you agree, I¡¯ll convince my father to hand Xu Wei to you. You can do whatever you want.¡±
Ji Shiting was dazed, then he nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed a smart person, Ms. Tang.¡±
¡°Does that mean you¡¯ve agreed to cooperate with my father?¡± Tang Ranran immediately smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t attack Ye Shengge, and I won¡¯t destroy your rtionship, but if you like me, I don¡¯t mind¡¡±
¡°No,¡± Ji Shiting interrupted her. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in either you or your father.¡±
Tang Ranran¡¯s face paled.
Ji Shiting looked around and saw the director.
The director walked over and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re here, Mr. Ji. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Thisdy isn¡¯t the parent of the child. Please investigate how she got in.¡±
There was a gantry at the entrance of the kindergarten, and parents had to swipe their cards to enter. The security was so strict because all the kids in the kindergarten were from rich families, and safety was of utmost importance.
No matter how Tang Ranran got in, it was a w in the security system. He had to find a way to resolve it.
¡°There¡¯s no need to ask her. The Xu family has a grandson in this kindergarten. I asked them for the ess card, and they didn¡¯t dare not give it to me.¡± Tang Ranran smiled smugly. ¡°Mr. Ji, my father is the president after all. No matter whether he has less power or not, this status is still enough for others to be respectful to me. Even if you change kindergarten, I can still find a way to get close to your two babies.¡± Although the director dealt with rich and powerful people every day, he was shocked to hear the words¡¯ president¡¯. ¡°Mr. Ji, this¡ This¡¡±
¡°Very good.¡± Ji Shiting nodded. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Tang, for making me determined to make your father step down as soon as possible.¡±
Tang Ranran¡¯s expression changed.
Chapter 1107
Chapter 1107
Drink With Me Jinchen said, ¡°Dad, can¡¯t my sister and Ie to kindergarten anymore?¡± Jinqing¡¯s face fell. ¡°Dad, I like it here¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll ask Uncle Feng to protect you in the future,¡± Ji Shitingforted.
Jinqing breathed a sigh of relief and kissed his cheek. ¡°I love you, Dad!¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s heart softened, and he smiled, ¡°Dad loves you too.¡±
Jinqing was shocked and looked at Jinchen.
[Brother, this is the first time Dad has said he loves us since he came back.]
(Yes!)
Jinchen nodded.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t know what the two kids were talking about, but he couldn¡¯t help smiling.
Tang Ranran was furious, but she could only watch Ji Shiting leave with the two kids.
After returning to Qianfan Vi, Ji Shiting immediately called Jiang Yu and told him about Xu Wei being in the president¡¯s hands.
¡°Very well, I¡¯ll be more careful,¡± Jiang Yu said. ¡°I won¡¯t let him escape this time. Also, do you need my help with Tang Ranran?¡±
¡°It¡¯s best if you can let her return to Beijing.¡±
¡°Understood,¡± Jiang Yu said and paused. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Yang City soon.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯m not afraid even if Tang Ranran stays in Yang City.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I have something else to do.¡± Jiang Yu hung up the phone.
Ji Shiting suddenly recalled that Jing Tong had settled in Yang City.
He opened his contacts and hesitated for a bit. In the end, he decided to hide it from Shengge. If she knew about what had happened in the evening, she would be worried even if the two kids were safe.
However, he had to be more careful when it came to the safety of the two kids.
Ji Shiting made a few more calls and made some arrangements before leaving the study.
Downstairs, the two kids had already washed up, changed into their home clothes, and waited for dinner.
Ji Shiting picked them up and carried them to the dining room. After dinner, he yed with them for a while, then washed them, changed their pajamas, and sent them to the bed.
Then, it came to the part he didn¡¯t want to face the most. Storytelling. Ji Shiting held the storybook and looked solemn. Jinqing suddenly chuckled and said, ¡°Daddy, why don¡¯t you sing for us? Singing is also considered singing.¡±
Jinchen¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded. ¡°I agree!¡±
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a story.¡±
It was almost nine o¡¯clock when the two kids fell asleep.
Ji Shiting left their room and went to the study to deal with his work.
Unfortunately, he was interrupted by an unexpected guest half an hourter. Qiao Yanze.
He brought a bottle of Louis XIV cognac over, barged into his study and said, ¡°Drink with
me.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m very busy now.¡±
¡°Are you still my buddy? If you are, drink with me!¡± Qiao Yanze said unreasonably. ¡°If Shuhang weren¡¯t in America, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to look for you. Do you think I want to see your sullen face?¡±
Chapter 1108 - Can’t Let Go, Can’t Let Go, Can’t Bear to
Chapter 1108 Can¡¯t Let Go, Can¡¯t Let Go, Can¡¯t Bear to
Two years ago, Yu Shuhang and Ling Yutong had gone to live in the United States after getting married, and he had registered a technologypany in Silicon Valley. It was developing well. He basically treated Little Zheng as his own son, and the family of three lived well. asionally, Yu Shuhang would send Qiao Yanze a few photos, and Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t want to admit that he was jealous. In the end, among them, Yu Shuhang was living the best. Although Little Zheng wasn¡¯t rted to him by blood, he wasn¡¯t bothered by it, so others couldn¡¯t say anything. Besides, Little Zheng was smart, good-looking, and sensible.
He didn¡¯t know how much longer Ye Shengge could take it if Ji Shiting continude behaving that way.
Qiao Yanze humphed coldly as he thought about it.
¡°What triggered you again?¡± Ji Shiting said coldly.
¡°Cut the crap. Are you drinking or not?¡± Qiao Yanze red at him.
Ji Shiting looked at him for a few seconds and closed hisptop. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the garden.¡±
Qiao Yanze was satisfied. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±
The weather tonight was good, and the moon was shining brightly. Ji Shiting restrained himself and only poured a ss of liquor to drink it slowly, but Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t control himself at all.
However, he didn¡¯t lose hisposure even after drinking three sses. He just sat morezily. His shirt was slightly open and messy, and his lips were moistened by the alcohol. His eyes were dim. If a woman were here, she would definitely find him sexy and seductive.
However, Ji Shiting was the one opposite him.
¡°You haven¡¯t settled Li Yinian yet?¡± He said and put down his cup.
Qiao Yanze chuckled and said, ¡°After she found out about my situation, she begged me to let her go. She didn¡¯t want to be implicated by
me.¡±
Qiao Yanze wasn¡¯t surprised at all.
Ji Shiting nodded and said, ¡°She¡¯s right. Even if she¡¯s willing to cooperate with you, it¡¯s unlikely for you to have an oue. The Li family can only be ranked at the bottom of the list of rich families. Besides, she¡¯s no longer the daughter of the Li family, and she¡¯s been in a marriage before, even if itsted less than a day. You don¡¯t mind, but your parents do.¡±
Qiao Yanze shook the crystal ss in his hand and said sarcastically, ¡°The problem is, she doesn¡¯t even want to cooperate.¡±
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t know what he was being stubborn about sometimes.
Li Yinian didn¡¯t seem to care about anything, but every time he interacted with her, he felt that the woman liked him or even cared about him. Her feelings were like a deep pool, without any waves at all. Only when the moonlight shone in could he see the depth.
Perhaps that was why he couldn¡¯t let it go, even if his heart was abandoned by that woman.
Ji Shiting thought for a few seconds and said, ¡°When are you going to tell your brother about it? You can still afford to dy it for a month or two, but if you continue to dy it, all of Fengqiao Corporation¡¯s assets will be split among your brothers, and the directors will think you don¡¯t have any ambition. After they stand on their own sides, you won¡¯t have a chance even if you want to fight.¡±
Qiao Yanze sneered, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±
Ji Shiting nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.
¡°Why do I feel that you seem more human tonight?¡± Qiao Yanze suddenly stared at him. ¡°How rare.¡±
Qiao Yanze had looked for him twice in the past month, but he was furious every time. It was rare for him tofort him so patiently tonight, although he didn¡¯t say anything good.
Chapter 1109 - He Drinks A Lot
Chapter 1109 He Drinks A Lot
Ji Shiting red at him and ignored him.
¡°Gu Yimo seems to be trying to find a way to let you recover, so he hasn¡¯t even been to 1921 recently. Tsk tsk¡ Indeed, his research is number one for this kid. Women can be thrown to the back of his mind anytime. Serves him right for still being a virgin at this age.¡± Qiao Yanze sneered.
¡°I told him not to waste his energy,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know the reason behind my emotional stripping. What can he figure out? Besides¡¡±
¡°Besides what?¡± Qiao Yanze moved his face closer.
Ji Shiting said, ¡°Besides, I can feel more and more emotions. For example, I think you¡¯re annoying and want to punch your face.¡±
Qiao Yanze rolled his eyes at him, picked up the bottle and filled his ss.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t stop him. Qiao Yanze finished thest bottle of Louis XIV cognac.
However, he was only a bit tipsy.
¡°I¡¯ll send the twins to school for you tomorrow. They¡¯ll definitely miss me.¡± He put down his cup.
She meant to stay in Qianfan Vi tonight.
Ji Shiting wanted to agree, but he suddenly recalled the video he had seen that day. Jinchen said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Uncle Qiao be our father?¡±
He was upset and said coldly, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll send them. If you want to see them, you¡¯ll see them tomorrow at breakfast.¡±
Qiao Yanze humphed coldly and said, ¡°Petty.¡± Ji Shiting knew that Qiao Yanze had made up for theck of fatherly love in the three years he had been missing, but he still couldn¡¯t be grateful to him.
¡°Are you done drinking?¡± He said. ¡°Go to sleep if you¡¯re done. I have work to do.¡±
Qiao Yanze smiledzily.
¡°No wonder Shengge didn¡¯t want to talk to you and ended up with another man.¡±
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed again.
¡°Shengge will rify everything soon. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± The man stood up and walked into the vi.
Qiao Yanze stood up slowly and followed him.
¡°Huh? You don¡¯t dare rify yourself? Heh heh, it looks like Shengge really did it herself to anger you¡¡± Qiao Yanze said gloatingly.
Ji Shiting felt that he should have gotten a few more bottles of alcohol from the wine cer and gotten this guypletely drunk. When Qiao Yanze went upstairs, he was finally tipsy and began stumbling.
Ji Shiting had to help him to the guest room.
However, just as he walked to the stairs, he saw Li Yinian rushing into the living room and asking Sister Xiu something. Sister Xiu pointed to the second floor.
Li Yinian looked up and met Ji Shiting¡¯s gaze.
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
Li Yinian seemed a bit embarrassed. She walked very quickly and went to the second floor. ¡°Mr. Ji, is Qiao Yanze here? I just saw the message he sent me. I¡¯m a bit worried¡¡±
Ji Shiting looked in the direction of the guest room and said, ¡°He¡¯s inside.¡±
He thought for a bit and added, ¡°He drank a lot. I¡¯m too impatient to take care of him. Help yourself.¡±
The man then turned around and walked to the study.
Li Yinian bit her lips, hesitated for a bit, and walked to the guest room.
She opened the door and saw that the lights in the room were on. Qiao Yanze and his clothes were lying on the bed.
Chapter 1110 - Are You Coming For Me?
Chapter 1110 Are You Coming For Me?
It seemed that he was really drunk.
Li Yinian was a bit relieved. She had started to regret her impulsiveness, but since he was drunk, he shouldn¡¯t remember that she had been here.
Knowing that Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t a nosy person, she reckoned that he should probably help her keep it a secret.
Li Yinian closed the door and walked to the bed, sizing him up.
The man¡¯s eyes were closed, covering his peach-blossom-shaped eyes. He looked more mature, and his handsome face looked more unapproachable.
Perhaps because he was ufortable from being drunk, but his breathing was unstable, and his eyebrows were furrowed. However, he didn¡¯t look tipsy. It only smelled like alcohol when he was close.
Li Yinian sat down on the edge of the bed and leaned closer. Her long hair fell and scratched his face, but the man didn¡¯t notice it.
She couldn¡¯t help sliding her fingers from his forehead to the bridge of his nose and then to his lips.
¡°Qiao Yanze, aren¡¯t you silly?¡± She suddenly sighed. ¡°Can¡¯t we part peacefully? Why must you be so stubborn? Don¡¯t you know that I approached you premeditated?¡±
She lowered her voice, but the man seemed to hear it. His eyelids twitched.
Li Yinian said, ¡°When I first saw you, you were surrounded by many young girls. You had a gentle and frivolous face, and you were saying sweet nothings, but there was no fire in your eyes. I thought at that time that this man was really interesting. This is the reason that I got close to you. However, my parents don¡¯t approve of me dating you. They think you¡¯re the youngest in the Qiao family and have always been idle. You¡¯re destined to have nothing to do with the identity of the head of the Qiao family. They raised me to get excellent returns. How can they bear to bet on you?¡±
¡°But I don¡¯t want to hear it. I¡¯ve been restrained for twenty years, and being with you is probably the most rebellious thing I¡¯ve ever done, so they had topromiseter.¡± Li Yinian smiled. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect¡ Anyway, promise me not to waste time on
me.¡±
Someone grabbed her wrist at this point.
Li Yinian was shocked, and then she saw the man¡¯s dark eyes. His eyes were still watery, but they were clear, which meant¡ he wasn¡¯t drunk at all.
¡°What didn¡¯t you think of?¡± Qiao Yanze said.
Li Yinian pursed her lips and said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my passion to subside so quickly, and your feelings have be a burden to me, so I ran away.¡±
Qiao Yanze smirked ambiguously.
¡°I don¡¯t believe you haven¡¯t regained your passion in the past three years.¡± His voice was deep and hoarse.
¡°No,¡± Li Yinian said without hesitation, staring at him with her clear eyes.
¡°Then, why did youe here sote at night? You should know that the two kids must be asleep at this time. You won¡¯t be able to see them even if youe. Or perhaps you¡¯re here for Shiting.¡±
Li Yinian blushed and couldn¡¯t help but rebut, ¡°How could I be here for Mr. Ji?¡±
¡°Huh? Does that mean you¡¯re here for me?¡± The man smiled.
Chapter 1111 - As Long As You’re Still My Woman
Chapter 1111 As Long As You¡¯re Still My Woman
Li Yinian avoided eye contact with him and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you send me a message saying ¡®What¡¯s the point of living and dying? I was worried that you¡¯llmit suicide.¡±
Qiao Yanze sneered, grabbed her waist and pulled her forcefully.
Li Yinian was forced to lie on him, and she tried to get up several times, but he stopped her.
¡°Seeking revenge? How could I do such a stupid thing?¡± He snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I really have such a thought one day, I¡¯ll drag you down even if I die.¡±
Li Yinian said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to argue with you anymore.¡±
Qiao Yanze was still smiling.
He hadpletely trained himself to be indifferent no matter how mean that woman
was.
¡°No matter what, you¡¯re still worried about me, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Li Yinian paused for a bit and said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that I¡¯ll be implicated by you.¡±
Qiao Yanze put his hand in her hair and said, ¡°No. You won¡¯t be implicated by me.¡±
Li Yinian was dazed. She suddenly realized something and her eyes widened. ¡°Have you¡ made a decision?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± he said. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with Fengqiao Corporation anymore. Let thempete.¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze!¡± Li Yinian looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Are you crazy? You¡¯re not worse than them, and in fact¡¡±
She suddenly bit her lips.
¡°Seems like you¡¯re pretty confident in me.¡± Qiao Yanze raised an eyebrow.
Li Yinian calmed herself down and said, ¡°Your brother only took advantage of his stats as the eldest son, but he¡¯s actually mediocre. At most, he can only be sessful. Your second brother is impatient and short-sighted, and your third sister is ruthless and has no bottom line. They¡¯re all inferior to you. This was what Old Xiao told me when we were chatting after I got engaged to him.¡±
Qiao Yanze was still smiling when he heard the first part, but his face turned sullen towards the end.
Li Yinian suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I told you a long time ago that I don¡¯t mind marrying old Xiao, but you never believed me. He¡¯s been good to me and taught me a lot. Unfortunately¡¡±
Qiao Yanze grabbed her wrist tightly and snapped through gritted teeth, ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Yinian paused for a bit. ¡°Qiao Yanze, I won¡¯t be grateful to you or ept you because of this.¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s chest heaved. After a while, he said, ¡°I know, and I don¡¯t expect you to be grateful. However, if I want topete for the position of heir, I¡¯ll lose youpletely. The moment I choose to distance myself from you, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll turn around and find a man to marry.¡±
Li Yinian was dazed. After a while, she said, ¡°Qiao Yanze, you know you can¡¯t force me forever.¡±
Qiao Yanze stroked her face and looked at her quietly. His eyes were exquisite, but the fierceness in his eyes was neutralized. He didn¡¯t look feminine at all. Instead, he looked solemn after a while.
¡°It¡¯s alright as long as you¡¯re still my woman.¡± He smiled and pressed his fingers against her lips. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Stay tonight.¡±
Both of them had been very busy the past month or so, and they had rarely spent the night.
Li Yinian pursed her lips and pushed his hand away. ¡°This is Mr. Ji¡¯s home. Forget it.¡±
Chapter 1112 - You’ll Kill Him
Chapter 1112 You¡¯ll Kill Him
Li Yinian wanted to get up after saying that.
However, Qiao Yanze¡¯s arm didn¡¯t move at all.
Li Yinian frowned and said, ¡°Qiao Yanze, have you really decided? Aren¡¯t you going to reconsider?¡±
He raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You know, I won¡¯t change my mind once I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡±
Li Yinian knew.
It was because she knew that she couldn¡¯t help feeling warm.
But so what? There were some things that none of them could change.
Li Yinian suddenly felt bitter.
She looked down and said, ¡°Let go of me first. I¡¯ll ask Sister Xiu to arrange another guest room for me.¡±
The man said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Sleep here.¡±
¡°No...¡±
¡°I won¡¯t touch you,¡± Qiao Yanze interrupted. ¡°Don¡¯t trouble the host since you came here unannounced.¡±
Li Yinian bit her lips and put her hand on his chest. ¡°Let go. I¡¯ll take a shower.¡±
Qiao Yanze smiled, retracted his arm and put it behind his head, staring at her back.
This wasn¡¯t the first time Li Yinian had stayed in Qianfan Vi, so she knew where the guest rooms were. She found a clean bathrobe and pajamas, and carried them into the bathroom.
However, her eyes dimmed the moment she left Qiao Yanze¡¯s sight.
She saw a pale and dazed face in the mirror as she walked past the sink.
¡®You¡¯ll kill him.¡¯
She suddenly closed her eyes as those words surfaced in her mind.
Qiao Yanze was in a good mood in the bedroom.
Thus, he still sounded happy when he picked up the phone.
It was from Madam Qiao.
¡°What happened that made you so happy?¡± Madam Qiao couldn¡¯t help being curious after hearing the joy in his voice.
¡°Of course I¡¯m happy that you took the time to call me.¡± Qiao Yanze chuckled.
¡°Come on, I don¡¯t know you yet.¡± Madam Qiao humphed coldly. ¡°Leave your sweet nothings to your girlfriend.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? None of them canpare to you in my heart.¡± He was also very familiar with coaxing his mother.
Madam Qiao knew that he was trying to make her happy, but she still enjoyed it. She humphed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. I¡¯m talking to you about serious matters. Your brother and the others have been busy recently. What about you? You¡¯re always absent from thepany. Things at Huayao aren¡¯t that busy, right?¡±
¡°Brother and the others are in charge of thepany anyway. It¡¯s none of my business,¡± Qiao Yanze said.
Madam Qiao paused. ¡°Have you thought it through, Yanze?¡±
¡°You¡¯ve always known my attitude,¡± Qiao Yanze said slowly.
Madam Qiao sighed and said, ¡°I gave birth to all four of you, and I love each and every one of you, so I can¡¯t side with any one of you. But... let me tell you something. Your father thought highly of you. He has seen what you¡¯ve done these past few years.¡±
As the wife of a rich family in Yang City, Madam Qiao had always been an enviable existence. Qiao Fengnian respected her, and the kids were considered filial. The only thing that troubled her was the rtionship between the kids. Perhaps it was because of the education they had received since they were young. Other than Qiao Yanze, who was a bitzy, the other three were often fighting each other, and they didn¡¯t have any siblings¡¯ love to speak of.
Chapter 1113 - I Won’t Marry Anyone Else
Chapter 1113 I Won¡¯t Marry Anyone Else
She couldn¡¯t be biased, so she didn¡¯t ask anything. However, she still felt the most sorry for her youngest son and was worried about him.
Qiao Yanze flicked his fingers and smiled, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m used to beingzy. I can do something asionally, but I won¡¯t do it if you want to give me such a big responsibility.¡±
¡°Stop pretending! What happened?¡± Madam Qiao was furious.
¡°I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it.¡± Qiao Yanze snorted. ¡°I might not be able to get anything even if I fight for it. It¡¯s so boring. I might as well start something else if I have the time.¡± Madam Qiao still didn¡¯t believe it.
She paused for a bit and asked, ¡°Is it rted to Li Yinian? How many times have I told you? It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re just ying with that girl, but don¡¯t be serious! Your father and I are already picking your marriage partners. We¡¯ll definitely pick the most suitable one for
you.¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s face turned sullen immediately.
¡°I told you, I¡¯ll decide my own marriage.¡± ¡°Your father won¡¯t allow it! Besides, your brother and I are the ones in charge of their marriage,¡± Madam Qiao said angrily. ¡°Your sister-inw has a good family background and is very helpful to your brother. Don¡¯t be silly!¡±
¡°Brother and the others don¡¯t want to disobey Dad because they want to inherit thepany.¡± Qiao Yanze snorted. ¡°As for me, don¡¯t bother Dad and me.¡±
¡°You¡¡± Madam Qiao was rendered speechless, because she knew that Qiao Yanze was right. If this kid didn¡¯t care how much inheritance he inherited, she really couldn¡¯t do anything to him. She couldn¡¯t abduct him and force him to get married.
¡°Don¡¯t bother about me, Mom,¡± Qiao Yanze said. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±
¡°Wait.¡± Madam Qiao sounded solemn. ¡°Yanze, tell me honestly. Are you really interested in Li Yinian? Are you going to insist on marrying her?¡±
It wasn¡¯t that Madam Qiao couldn¡¯t understand if Qiao Yanze was just rejecting the marriage alliance. After all, that kid was still young, so it was normal for him to not be restrained early. It didn¡¯t matter if he interacted with any woman in private. Even if he confessed to Li Yinian on Weibo, Madam Qiao could ignore it. After all, that woman wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.
However, Qiao Yanze was obviously giving up Fengqiao Corporation, so Madam Qiao couldn¡¯t help thinking about it. If he had made this choice for Li Yinian, it meant that the woman was too important to Qiao Yanze, more important than anything else.
She would never allow that.
Qiao Yanze wanted to admit it.
However, Madam Qiao¡¯s solemn tone made him cautious.
¡°You won¡¯t marry anyone but her? Are you kidding me?¡± He sounded nonchnt. ¡°Marriage is a shackle to me. Do you think I¡¯m dumb?¡±
Madam Qiao was relieved.
¡°I know you¡¯re still new to that woman, and she does have some skills.¡± Madam Qiao snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re lying to me or not, but I¡¯ll say this. Unless I die, I won¡¯t allow such a woman to be my daughter-inw!¡±
Qiao Yanze smiled.
¡°You¡¯re overthinking.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Qiao Yanze¡¯s smile disappeared immediately.
He yed with his phone with a cold gaze until Li Yinian walked out of the bathroom.
Chapter 1114 - Going to Slap Yourself Again
Chapter 1114 Going to p Yourself Again
Li Yinian didn¡¯t ignore the gloomy expression on the man¡¯s face, although he stopped being upset when he heard footsteps and smiledzily.
¡°Why are you wearing so much? Are you afraid I¡¯ll rape you?¡± Qiao Yanze snorted.
The woman in front of her had wrapped herself up tightly. She didn¡¯t mind the heat in early summer.
Li Yinian looked at his hand as he was holding the phone and nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t trust you at all.¡±
That man had shamed himself more than once. He said he wouldn¡¯t touch her, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t help it.
Qiao Yanze gritted his teeth. ¡°In that case, I can strip you no matter how much you wear.¡±
Li Yinian looked at him and said, ¡°Then your trustworthiness will be zero.¡±
Qiao Yanze immediately choked and stared at her coldly.
Li Yinian didn¡¯t mind. She smiled, sat down in front of the mirror on the dresser and started tob her hair.
The woman¡¯s back view was very beautiful, especially the snow-white and slender neck that was exposed after she pushed her hair aside. It contrasted beautifully with her thick ck hair.
Qiao Yanze swallowed hard, forced himself to look away, got out of bed and went to the bathroom.
Li Yinian stood up after seeing him disappear into the bathroom. She walked to the bed and picked up Qiao Yanze¡¯s phone.
She had been with that man for so long that she knew his password, so she unlocked it easily and clicked on the phone records.
It was indeed Madam Qiao.
No wonder he had looked like that.
Li Yinian smiled bitterly and self-deprecatingly. She was probably the person Madam Qiao hated the most in the world. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was afraid that Qiao Yanze would find out, she would¡¯ve confronted her.
Li Yinian was dazed for a while, then she turned off her phone and put it back. She then walked to the other side of the bed andy down.
She stared at the ceiling, feeling empty.
Qiao Yanze had made a wrong decision, but he didn¡¯t know how fatal it would be.
Thus, she could only help him change his decision.
Li Yinian closed her eyes.
After a long time, Qiao Yanze came out of the bathroom, not knowing what he was doing in the bathroom.
The many down beside her, but he turned around and hugged her in a few seconds, his breathing slightly heavy.
Li Yinian was a bit irritated. ¡°Qiao Yanze, are you going to p yourself in the face again?¡±
The man snorted and stroked her neck with his fingers.
He had already dealt with it in the bathroom, but seeing the woman¡¯s exquisite body, he was tempted.
He had been contradicting himself since the start, so how could he trust his woman?
He convinced himself, lifted her shirt with his long fingers and moved his hands down her fair skin.
His breathing became heavier.
Li Yinian grabbed his fingers and said coldly, ¡°Qiao Yanze, you¡¯re really annoying.¡±
Qiao Yanze grabbed her wrist and pressed his body against hers. ¡°You don¡¯t want it? I haven¡¯t touched you in at least half a month.¡±
¡°No,¡± Li Yinian said calmly. ¡°You¡¯d better let go, otherwise it won¡¯t look good.¡±
¡°Everyone here knows our rtionship.¡± The man was fearless. ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±
Chapter 1115 - Entangled
Chapter 1115 Entangled
Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and her face paled. ¡°I can¡¯t stop you anyway. If you really want it, try to be faster.¡±
Qiao Yanze couldn¡¯t help gritting his teeth.
¡°Li Yinian, will you die if you don¡¯t anger me?¡±
That woman was always passive in bed. Sometimes, she would still look like she was in pain even though she was climaxing, which made Qiao Yanze love and hate her.
Li Yinian said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to oppose you, but I¡¯m not in the mood to cater to you.¡±
Qiao Yanze was furious, so he kissed her lips hard. He kissed her deeply, as if he wanted to devour her.
The man was intoxicated when he felt a sharp pain on the tip of his tongue. He had to moan and look up. He took a deep breath and frowned.
That woman bit him again!
This wasn¡¯t the first time. Almost every time he kissed her, she would try to bite his tongue, but most of the time, she wouldn¡¯t seed. However, as long as she seeded, it would be a terrifying torture for Qiao Yanze. He endured the pain on the tip of his tongue and took a while to ease it.
¡°Li Yinian!¡± He was furious.
Li Yinian panted and said hoarsely, ¡°I only used 80% of my strength.¡±
Qiao Yanze stared at her for a while and suddenly separated her legs with his knees. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll make you beg for mercy tonight!¡± ¡°With your stamina?¡± She raised an eyebrow. Her tone was calm, but the provocation in it almost made Qiao Yanze faint.
¡°Li Yinian, what¡¯s the point of challenging me?¡± He gritted his teeth.
Li Yinian thought for a bit and smiled radiantly. ¡°It¡¯s fun. I¡¯m really d to see you angry.¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he fell silent as if he had been bewitched.
That woman always made people unable to look away when she smiled. He wanted to treasure every moment she smiled.
Li Yinian was dazed for a while before realizing why the man was silent.
She stopped smiling unnaturally.
¡°Can being mad at me really make you that happy?¡± His voice was hoarse. He pressed his lips against hers again, even if his tongue was still in pain.
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Li Yinian¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± He suddenly smiled.
Li Yinian bit her lips and looked away, her heart clenching.
However, the man grabbed her chin and pulled her face back.
¡°What do I mean to you, Yinian?¡± he asked. Li Yinian was dazed for a bit before saying, ¡°A man who pestered me.¡±
Qiao Yanze smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Li Yinian suddenly felt her eyes burning.
¡°Because you¡¯re handsome...¡± Her voice was hoarse. Before she could finish, she suddenly kissed the man¡¯s lips.
Qiao Yanze froze, his eyes filled with shock.
However, the woman¡¯s soft lips were indeed on his lips. Thest time she had kissed him was before they broke up. It was as if it were something had happened in her previous life.
Li Yinian let her go and said angrily, ¡°Are you dumb?¡±
Qiao Yanze felt that he was probably really silly, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have seen that woman take the initiative.
He stared at her and kissed her hard the next second with a terrifying gaze.
Chapter 1116 - Beyond Your Imagination
Chapter 1116 Beyond Your Imagination
The next day.
At nine in the morning, Ye Shengge had already put on her makeup, changed into her costume, and was waiting for the shoot.
She was holding the script in her hand, but she couldn¡¯t help being distracted. She hadn¡¯t been able to calm herself down after Ji Shiting left yesterday.
At this moment, a clear male voice sounded.
¡°Sister Shengge.¡±
Ye Shengge looked up and saw Su Yao. She coughed and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°I¡¯m here to apologize to you.¡± He showed his pearly whites. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we¡¯ll let bygones be bygones as long as I apologize to
you?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge nodded. ¡°As long as you behave yourself, thepany won¡¯t give anyone else what¡¯s yours.¡±
Su Yao seemed to be relieved. He paused for a bit and said, ¡°Sister Shengge, to express my apology, I can provide you with more information. Although that person isn¡¯t from the entertainment world, she¡¯s very capable. If she decides to oppose you¡ In short, you have to be careful.¡±
Ye Shengge curled her lips and said, ¡°I understand.¡±
Su Yao frowned and emphasized, ¡°She¡¯s really not an ordinary person. Even Mr. Ji can¡¯t do anything to her, so¡¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Su Yao was interrupted by a man before he even finished.
Ye Shengge turned around in surprise and saw Ji Shiting walking toward her expressionlessly. His eyes were dark and his lips were pursed. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied about her and Su Yao being together again.
Su Yao¡¯s lips twitched.
¡®Shouldn¡¯t this boss be very busy? Why is he here so early in the morning?¡¯
Ye Shengge had to admit that she was a bit surprised, and she suddenly had an answer to the uneasiness surrounding herst night. She was worried that the man¡¯s performance yesterday had been fleeting.
However, he showed up again today.
Ye Shengge tried to suppress the urge to smile.
The man walked to her and grabbed her waist, staring at Su Yao coldly.
¡°I¡¯m just being nice, Mr. Ji.¡± Su Yao tried to suppress his anger. ¡°Thatdy might be more important than you think¡¡± ¡°She¡¯s just President Tang¡¯s daughter,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°It¡¯s beyond my imagination. Are you sure?¡±
Su Yao was rendered speechless, and Ye Shengge was shocked. She had guessed that Tang Ranran had a background, but she hadn¡¯t expected her to have such a background.
¡°I¡¯m overthinking.¡± Su Yao was a bit upset. He had to leave under Ji Shiting¡¯s cold gaze.
¡°Don¡¯t be fooled. He might be trying to let your guard down.¡± Ji Shiting stroked the woman¡¯s hair and said. ¡°So don¡¯t trust him. Stay away from him.¡±
Ye Shengge snorted and looked up at him. ¡°Why are you here again?¡±
The word ¡®again¡¯ sounded harsh.
¡°I wanted to see you.¡± The man looked at her with a gentle smile.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help blushing and her started heart beating fast, but her tone was still indifferent. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you see me or not, but have you taken care of everything at home? Are the two kids in kindergarten? Are you going to skip work again?¡±
¡°The two kids took a leave of absence from school today. Yanze and Li Yinian are with them. I¡¯ve been to thepany this morning and hosted the board of directors.¡± The man smiled. ¡°Besides, I asked my assistant to order lunch. It¡¯ll be delivered at twelve sharp. I guarantee you¡¯ll have a good meal.¡±
Chapter 1117 - Smile at Me and I’ll Leave
Chapter 1117 Smile at Me and I¡¯ll Leave
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened as she tried to figure out how serious he was.
The man¡¯s thoughtfulness didn¡¯t seem fake, which confused Ye Shengge and made her heart pound.
Ji Shiting hugged her tighter and said, ¡°I watched it for another half an hourst night.¡±
¡°What?¡± She came back to reality.
¡°The videos and photos you took.¡± He put his hand into her hair and said. ¡°I watch a bit every day until I¡¯m done.¡±
Ye Shengge said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself¡¡±
¡°I wanted to see it myself.¡± Ji Shiting smirked. ¡°Jinchen and Jinqing are both so cute, but you have too few scenes. I¡¯ll take photos of you three in the future, okay?¡±
The man¡¯s voice was gentle, and Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help looking up at him.
She felt like she was about to drown in his dark eyes.
She took a deep breath and looked away. ¡°I¡¯m about to start filming. You should leave.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Are you that eager to get rid of me?¡±
¡°You¡¯re affecting everyone¡¯s efficiency by staying here!¡± Ye Shengge found a dignified reason.
He humphed and lifted her face gently with hisrge palm. ¡°Smile at me and I¡¯ll leave.¡±
Ye Shengge red at him.
¡°You won¡¯t? I knew you couldn¡¯t bear to part with me.¡± He sounded enlightened.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and smiled.
Ji Shiting chuckled and hugged her. ¡°That¡¯s right. You look better when you smile.¡±
Ye Shengge wanted to bite him, but they were on set, and many eyes were on them, so she had to hold it in.
¡°Ji Shiting, don¡¯t go overboard¡¡± She was furious.
¡°Let¡¯s talk about worse things during your lunch break.¡± He kissed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the car outside the set. Come look for me during lunch, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t say no.
¡°Let go first. The next one is mine.¡±
¡°Does that mean you agree?¡±
¡°¡I told you to let go!¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. No one dares to rush you.¡± The man smiled.
Ye Shengge was dazed. She turned her head to the other side and realized that the staff were really on standby. That meant¡ everyone was waiting for her!
She was embarrassed and red at the man in front of her. ¡°I knew it. You¡¯ll dy my filming here!¡±
¡°Because you got distracted and left your work behind after seeing me,¡± he said matter-of-factly.
Ye Shengge almost elbowed him, but seeing the director¡¯s helpless face, she could only suppress it, push the man¡¯s arm away and walk over.
Ji Shiting kept smiling as he watched her leave.
Although it wasn¡¯t the first time Ji Shiting had been to the set, his appearance was still eye-catching. Most of the staff members had the same thought as Ye Shengge. It was one thing for him to be here yesterday, but why was he here today?
However, Ji Shiting not only came, but he also seemed to have unted his rtionship in front of them. A few young actresses couldn¡¯t ept this scene.
Why did Ye Shengge deserve to enjoy that?
Chapter 1118 - Makes Others Incredibly Jealous
Chapter 1118 Makes Others Incredibly Jealous
Although they had been upset that Ye Shengge had be the lead actress, they hadn¡¯t taken it to heart. After all, Ye Shengge¡¯s acting skills were indeed good. If she had a backer, she would be willing to go all out.
However, she didn¡¯t have to go all out at all. She didn¡¯t know how Ye Shengge got so lucky. Not only had she married Ji Shiting but he even doted on her greatly. All the actresses who married into rich families were very careful, for fear that they would anger their husbands and mother-inws. However, Ye Shengge actually dared to be coquettish and make her husband coax her.
How¡ enviable.
However, no matter how jealous and indignant they were, they didn¡¯t dare act rashly. After all, Ji Shiting was here. If they offended T.S. Corporation, their future would be destroyed, and no one dared to take the risk.
Su Yao didn¡¯t want to eat this disy of affection either.
He was a bit confused. After all, he didn¡¯t know how capable the couple was. If it turned out that he had chosen the wrong person¡
He stared at Ji Shiting with a gloomy gaze.
He stopped only when Lin Ran patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Give up, Su Yao. Mr. Ji and Sister Shengge are very close. You won¡¯t have a chance.¡±
Su Yao didn¡¯t defend himself and smiled, ¡°Sister Lin Ran, why are you still single?¡±
Lin Ran blushed and red at Su Yao. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±
Su Yao pinched his nose innocently.
Ye Shengge finished her scenes and realized that the food truck had driven in again. Lin Ran stood beside the food truck and smiled. ¡°Lunch is on me today!¡±
Everyone came to thank Ye Shengge, and Ye Shengge smiled and agreed. Although they all knew that it was Ji Shiting¡¯s arrangement, Ye Shengge still had to owe him a favor.
While everyone was collecting their meals from the food truck excitedly, Ye Shengge walked out of the set and saw Ji Shiting¡¯s Bentley after just taking a few steps.
The man saw her from inside the car and opened the door, gesturing for her to get in.
Ye Shengge bit her lips, looked around to see that no one was around, walked over, grabbed the man¡¯s hand and got into the car. However, before she could sit down, he picked her up and put her on hisp.
¡°Hey!¡± She was a bit upset.
Ji Shiting chuckled and closed the car door, blocking out the noise outside. The atmosphere in the car became a little steamy.
¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Ye Shengge looked around. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted me to have good food?¡±
¡°Mm,¡± he answered. He reached out his right hand and pressed his thumb against her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s have an appetizing dessert first.¡±
Ji Shiting grabbed the back of her head and kissed her lips domineeringly.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t reject it. She couldn¡¯t reject it, and she couldn¡¯t bear to reject it either.
She realized that she was really useless. She had made up her mind not to waver, but the man¡¯s gentle attack still broke through her defense.
The man¡¯s tongue pressed in, slowly and passionately. She felt her heart going numb, and her breathing became rapid. She couldn¡¯t help putting her hands on his shoulders, as if to resolve the sudden softness. She didn¡¯t know whether the man was doing it on purpose or not, but he deliberately let the kiss go very slowly, though it was very arousing.
Chapter 1119 - Intimate Kiss
Chapter 1119 Intimate Kiss
Especially when his tongue swept across her tongue, the indescribable numbness made her body go limp as if it had been electrified.
Ye Shengge was embarrassed and angry, mainly because she was angry at herself for being useless, but she couldn¡¯t help wanting more.
After the kiss, her face waspletely red, and her chest was heaving up and down. Her eyes were really red too.
Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t any better. He breathed heavily, and his body was tense.
¡°You...¡± Ye Shengge avoided his burning gaze. ¡°You¡¯ve improved. Where did you learn it from?¡±
The man¡¯s kissing skills weren¡¯t bad, but basically, he always made her ept him and get used to his presence in a domineering manner. She didn¡¯t remember ever gaving shared such a slow and passionate kiss with him.
Ji Shiting chuckled and said, ¡°Seems like it worked.¡±
¡°Hmph...¡± Ye Shengge grabbed his cor and said fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll forgive you so easily.¡±
1 SO
However, her seductive eyes and red lips weren¡¯t intimidating at all.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and stared at her. After a while, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m patient.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips. She had to admit that he had really changed. He wasn¡¯t pretending or forcing himself. He had gradually be the Ji Shiting she was familiar with.
Ye Shengge felt her eyes burning. She lowered her head, afraid that she would cry.
Ji Shiting hugged her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Shengge.¡±
¡°Who says I¡¯m afraid?¡± Her voice was muffled, but it sounded like she was about to cry.
¡°I know, because I¡¯ve disappointed you too many times.¡± He curled his lips and said bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you time.¡±
¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say.¡± Ye Shengge put her chin on his shoulder and gritted her teeth. ¡°How can I anger you without feeling guilty like this?¡±
¡°Then don¡¯t be mad, okay?¡± He lowered his voice, and his lips were almost touching hers.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, she said, ¡°Why are you suddenly enlightened?¡±
Ji Shiting stroked her face and said, ¡°Because I feel sorry for you.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help cing her hand on his chest and feeling his strong heartbeat.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll believe half of it first.¡±
¡°Only half?¡±
¡°You¡¯ve only been acting for two days. Who knows if you¡¯re a sh in the pan?¡± Ye Shengge snorted. ¡°You lied to me for half a month when you asked your female assistant to buy a gift. I thought...¡±
She couldn¡¯t help biting her lips. Every time she thought about it, she would be furious.
Ji Shiting grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Sorry. Let¡¯s eat first, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge snorted and sat down.
Old Chen immediately got into the car and handed him the food container.
Ji Shiting arranged them properly and handed the chopsticks to the woman beside him.
All the dishes were her favorites.
Ye Shengge felt calmer.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t pick up his chopsticks but watched her eat smilingly.
Chapter 1120 - It’s normal for a Man Like Mr. Ji to have a lover
Chapter 1120 It¡¯s normal for a Man Like Mr. Ji to have a lover
Ye Shengge ate for a while, and seeing that he still refused to eat, she picked up a piece of broli and put it to his mouth.
Ji Shiting smiled and licked his chopsticks.
Ye Shengge blushed and red at him.
The man swallowed it and chuckled, ¡°More.¡±
Ye Shengge had to continue feeding him, and the meal was full of lust. After eating, Ye Shengge was ced on the man¡¯sp and they were lovey dovey for a long time.
¡°No, I have to go back to filming.¡± She avoided his kiss again, and her breathing was irregr.
Ji Shiting clicked his tongue and bit her earlobe. ¡°When are youing home?¡±
¡°Not anytiime soon. It¡¯s too troublesome going back and forth.¡± Ye Shengge blushed and refused him. ¡°Wait patiently.¡±
The man stared at her for a while and took a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back to the set and then I¡¯ll go to the office.¡± Ye Shengge was satisfied and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±
Ye Shengge was in a good mood that afternoon, and the shoot went smoothly.
When it was time to end work, Lin Ran approached her and chuckled. ¡°Sister Shengge, have you made up with Mr. Ji?¡±
¡°Ahem¡ We didn¡¯t argue.¡± Ye Shengge immediately became solemn.
¡°You were spacing out from time to time recently. You must¡¯ve had an argument with Mr. Ji, but you kept saying you were fine, so I didn¡¯t want to ask,¡± Lin Ran said. She suddenly sounded upset. ¡°That¡¯s great, Sister Shengge. I really envy you.¡±
Ye Shengge stroked her head and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t envy me. Perhaps a handsome guy will propose to you in two days.¡±
¡°Humph¡ Don¡¯tfort me.¡± Lin Ran looked a bit bitter. ¡°Did you know? I¡¯m suffering from the aftereffects of witnessing too much PDA.¡±
Ye Shengge coughed and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let hime next time.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t! Sister Shengge, don¡¯t say that to Mr. Ji! If Mr. Ji knows that I was the one who ndered him, he¡¯ll definitely be angry!¡± Lin Ran stroked her chest. ¡°Let me tell you. Although I¡¯ve seen Mr. Ji so many times, I¡¯m still a bit afraid every time I see him. I don¡¯t even dare look him in the eyes.¡±
She then shivered.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Is it that bad?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Lin Ran nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but Mr. Ji only smiles when he looks at you. His eyes are only so gentle when he looks at you. Mr. Ji is very cold to others, and he¡¯s very dignified.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help chuckling. ¡°He was as cold to me when I first met him.¡±
As the two of them talked, the discussion on set gradually became louder. Ye Shengge felt more and more gazes on her.
She couldn¡¯t help frowning.
Lin Ran also felt that something was wrong. Seeing that many people were holding their phones, Lin Ran realized something with her gossipy instincts. She immediately touched her phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll check Weibo.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine if you just take a look, but don¡¯t tell Sister Shengge. It¡¯ll break her heart.¡± A woman suddenly interrupted with a gloating smile. ¡°It¡¯s normal for a man like Mr. Ji to have a lover. Sister Shengge should understand.¡±
It was Jiang Yanran, the lead actress of the show.
Chapter 1121 - Where’s the Legendary Mrs. Ji?
Chapter 1121 Where¡¯s the Legendary Mrs. Ji?
Before Ye Shengge could say anything, Lin Ran flew into a rage, ¡°Hey, what nonsense are you spouting? How can Mr. Ji have a lover?¡± Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow, snatched the phone from Lin Ran, clicked on Weibo, and immediately saw a set of photos.
She clicked on one and understood.
It was a photo of Ji Shiting and Tang Ranran.
There was a meeting room in the background, and Ji Shiting seemed to be listening to Tang Ranran¡¯s report. He was just working but the photo was taken from a tricky angle, and the two of them looked like they were almost side by side. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that Tang Ranran and Ji Shiting were separated by a chair.
The other photos were simr to this one. They were used to create an ambiguous atmosphere between the two of them.
The ount that released the photos also created a sensational title.
¡°Shocking! A mysterious woman appeared beside Mr. Ji. They¡¯re very close! Who is she? Where¡¯s the legendary Mrs. Ji?¡±
The number of reposts increased.
Ever since Ji Shiting released the video and officially exposed it to the public, he had immediately gained arge number of fans. Someone had opened a global Weibo fan ount, and hundreds of thousands of fans had gathered. T.S. Corporation¡¯s official Weibo ount had also gained several million fans. After all, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t have a personal Weibo ount and would only asionally post his schedule on T.S. Corporation¡¯s official Weibo ount. However, in the past, he wouldn¡¯t even post photos of him. It was only in the past month that he would asionally post some photos on his official Weibo ount. Although it was only photos of his back or side profile, it was enough to make manyizens cry out in excitement.
Shang Tianyi had even joked that if Ji Shiting was willing to debut as an actor, none of those celebrities would be able topete with him.
Thus, the gossip about that man would definitely arouse the interest of the public.
However, because they didn¡¯t know the situation, theizens restrained theirments and only guessed the identity of the woman in the photo.
Ye Shengge bit her lips.
Tang Ranran had put in a lot of effort.
She knew that Ji Shiting and that woman wouldn¡¯t have any ambiguous rtionship, so Tang Ranran wouldn¡¯t really affect their rtionship, but it was disgusting enough. That was probably Tang Ranran¡¯s motive.
¡°Are you okay, Sister Shengge?¡± Jiang Yanran said hypocritically. ¡°You have to take it easy. How can a man like Mr. Ji stay by your side forever?¡±
Ye Shengge looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Are we on good terms? Who are you tofort me? Get lost.¡±
Jiang Yanran¡¯s face paled.
After Ye Shengge joined the cast, she kept a certain distance from the actors on set. She was low-key and polite, and she didn¡¯t seem to be threatening at all. She had been jealous seeing Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge show off their love these days, so she was thrilled to see this news on Weibo. She couldn¡¯t help gloating, but she hadn¡¯t expected Ye Shengge to suddenly turn hostile.
¡°Ye Shengge, Mr. Ji might not want you anymore. Let¡¯s see if you can still be smug when the timees!¡± Jiang Yanran said and then turned around to leave.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t care about her threat at all, but she looked pensive.
Lin Ran was anxious. She couldn¡¯t help taking back her phone and scrolling through Weibo.
Chapter 1122 - Did She See The Photos?
Chapter 1122 Did She See The Photos?
¡°Impossible!¡± She said indignantly. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this photo! It¡¯s just a normal work exchange. Can¡¯t theizens see it?¡±
¡°No one cares. Theizens just want to watch the show.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°It¡¯s time for me to shoot my next scene. I should
go.¡±
No matter how lively the gossip was, she still had to work when it was time to do so. She wasn¡¯t the only one. All the staff put down their phones and got into position, but they looked at Ye Shengge more inquisitively.
¡°Are you not going to bother then?¡± Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help yelling at her back.
Ye Shengge waved at her and said, ¡°Someone will care.¡±
Lin Ran was confused but she suddenly realized that this was a scandal about Ji Shiting. ¡®Mr. Ji wouldn¡¯t stand aside and do nothing!
Ye Shengge¡¯s phone suddenly started ringing.
It was a call from Ji Shiting.
Lin Ran picked it up and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, it¡¯s Lin Ran. Sister Shengge is filming.¡±
Ji Shiting paused and said, ¡°Did she see the photos?¡±
¡°Um¡¡± Lin Ran didn¡¯t dare to lie. ¡°But Sister Shengge is rather calm and isn¡¯t mad. Sister Shengge definitely trusts you.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Tell her I¡¯ll deal with
it.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lin Ran answered.
answei
Elsewhere, in the president¡¯s office.
Ji Shiting was in a meeting when Qiao Yanze called to remind him to read Weibo. He then realized that Tang Ranran had something up her sleeve.
He immediately announced the end of the meeting and returned to his office.
If this matter wasn¡¯t handled well, not only would Ye Shengge be angry, but it would also affect T.S. Corporation¡¯s reputation.
Tang Ranran¡¯s methods weren¡¯t brilliant, but they were effective. It was easy for rumors to spread, but it was difficult to rify.
He moved the mouse to one of the photos and smiled coldly.
Sun Ye wanted to rush to T.S. Corporation.
He had just arrived in Yang City at noon, and he had settled Lin Ran¡¯s parents down. He was prepared to propose tomorrow, but he hadn¡¯t expected to see the scandal. He immediately left the arrangements in his hand and went to thepany. He had been maintaining his rtionship with the media, and his boss definitely needed him at this time. Sun Ye felt that it was time for him to show off.
After less than an hour, the car arrived at the door of T.S. Corporation. Sun Ye jumped out of the taxi and didn¡¯t even bother to respond to others on the way. He rushed into the elevator and clicked into Weibo again to check on thetest situation. He hadn¡¯t expected the trending topic to have been this time, and all the photos had disappeared.
Sun Ye was dumbfounded.
He then went to the office.
Ji Shiting had just ended a call. He put down his phone and picked up his coffee calmly. He raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Why are you back at this time? Didn¡¯t you say you would be back for work the day after tomorrow?¡±
¡°Um¡ Boss, I saw Weibo.¡± Sun Ye was a bit embarrassed. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect you to deal with it so quickly.¡±
¡°It has to be done quickly. The longer this news takes to spread, the harder it¡¯ll be to deal with it,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Since you¡¯re back, you shall be in charge of checking this Weibo post. Get rid of it as soon as you see the photos.¡±
¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry,¡± Sun Ye agreed. ¡°But Tang Ranran¡¡±
Chapter 1123 - It’s Time to Give Me a Name
Chapter 1123 It¡¯s Time to Give Me a Name
¡°That¡¯s the only way she can make her presence known.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips. ¡°Unfortunately, even if she¡¯s the president¡¯s daughter, she can only do such things secretly. If any traces are exposed, it¡¯ll cause trouble for her father, so she¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±
Sun Ye was shocked, but he soon epted the fact that he had worked with the president¡¯s daughter.
He had only hated Tang Ranran because of his intuition, but it turned out that his instincts were urate!
¡°President, do you want me to go to Madam¡¯s and bring her a gift?¡± Sun Ye asked.
He also wanted to meet Lin Ran. He had to find a way to ask her out, otherwise, how was he going to carry out his proposal¡
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t give him a chance.
¡°No need.¡± The man closed hisptop. ¡°I¡¯ll go myself.¡±
On set.
Ye Shengge was a bit affected, and the shoot didn¡¯t go smoothly. She had to do more than ten takes before the director was satisfied.
She breathed a sigh of relief. It was Su Yao who was filming with her.
He said worriedly, ¡°Sister Shengge, I¡¯ve put my all on you. Don¡¯t let anyone beat you down!¡±
Ye Shengge looked at him disdainfully and walked toward Lin Ran.
¡°Sister Shengge, Mr. Ji called just now. He said he¡¯ll deal with it.¡± Lin Ran held her phone and was very excited. Then, I scrolled through Weibo, and guess what? All the photos were gone! Not only that, the secret rtionship of another star was suddenly exposed, and theizens¡¯ attention waspletely diverted! Mr. Ji is so efficient, and this method was perfect, minimizing the impact of the photos!¡±
Ye Shengge clicked into Weibo and smiled after confirming that it was as Lin Ran had said.
¡°It¡¯s mainly because he¡¯s not a star, and those photos aren¡¯t convincing enough.¡± Ye Shengge paused and smiled. ¡°They¡¯re not as convincing as the photos I took with Su Yao.¡±
Lin Ran was rendered speechless.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Shengge put away her phone and went to the makeup room.
Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help scratching her head. Ye Shengge seemed to be getting more and more superior, and she couldn¡¯t be understood easily.
She could only sigh in admiration.
Ye Shengge only wanted to sleep after removing her makeup and changing out of her costume.
Unfortunately, someone knocked on the door shortly after she entered.
She opened the door and wasn¡¯t surprised to see a tall man standing outside. ¡°Why are you here again?¡±
¡°Do you know how hurtful that word is?¡± His eyes were dark, and his voice was hoarse.
Ye Shengge humphed coldly.
The man walked in and hugged her. He smiled and said, ¡°Are you mad? I really didn¡¯t know she took such a set of photos.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Ye Shengge answered.
¡°I¡¯ve already dealt with it.¡± He grabbed her hands. ¡°Are you satisfied with this method?¡±
Ye Shengge snorted and said, ¡°I hate her, but it looks like she won¡¯t let it go easily. Besides, her identity is there.¡±
Tang Ranran could only do some tricks. Although it wouldn¡¯t have any serious consequences, it was enough to disgust someone.
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Tang Ranran.¡± The man stared at her. ¡°Do you think you should give me a status?¡±
Chapter 1124 - I’m Sad to See You Like This
Chapter 1124 I¡¯m Sad to See You Like This
Ye Shengge was dazed. ¡°What status?¡±
¡°What do you think? Someone thought Tang Ranran was Mrs. Ji after she released the photos. Aren¡¯t you mad?¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her.
Ye Shengge blinked and said, ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what you meant by status, but there¡¯s no need for that. If theizens know that I¡¯m Mrs. Ji, the photos released by Tang Ranran will only cause a greatermotion.¡±
The man pressed his forehead against hers and said, ¡°Why do I feel that you don¡¯t care about me anymore?¡±
Ye Shengge tried not to smile.
¡°I don¡¯t want theizens to know about my rtionship because I care about you.¡± She softened her voice. ¡°I just want to focus on acting and be a pure actress, not a star. If our rtionship is known by the public, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for me to have peace day. When that timees, I won¡¯t have time to apany you and the two kids.¡±
Ji Shiting humphed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have time to apany me either.¡±
Ye Shengge thought for a bit, then she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed his chin. ¡°Although I want you to stay, we still have two kids at home. We can¡¯t be too irresponsible.¡±
Ji Shiting said, ¡°Actually, Jinchen and Jinqing are both very sensible. It¡¯s alright for us to not be home for a night. Sister Xiu will take good care of them. Didn¡¯t you leave them alone at home when you were on business trips?¡±
¡°There was no choice then.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°But they¡¯ll be sad if you leave them at home when you can go home.¡±
Ji Shiting stared at her for a while, then he kissed her lips.
¡°When¡¯s your next break?¡±
He hadn¡¯t done his father¡¯s duty in the past three years, and he owed the two kids a lot, so he couldn¡¯t stay with peace of mind.
¡°I¡¯ll try my best to coordinate with the director. I¡¯ll go home when I have fewer scenes to shoot in the afternoon.¡± Ye Shengge avoided his pursuit and finally found an excuse. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t bother about Tang Ranran if she attacks me¡ Mm!¡±
excU
The man kissed her again and bit her lips in dissatisfaction.
¡°Why?¡± He sounded upset.
¡°Because I hope I can resolve it myself,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°I used to have almost nothing, so I had to rely on you, but now, I have enough capital. If I still have to rely on you, I¡¯ll feel useless.¡±
The man raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°We¡¯re a couple. I¡¯m sad that you¡¯re being so formal.¡±
¡°I just feel that you shouldn¡¯t waste your energy on these things.¡± Ye Shengge blinked and said coquettishly. ¡°Let me deal with it myself. Shi Sheng Studio can now be independent, and I want to know how far I can go. I hope I can be by your side and not hide behind you forever to receive your protection.¡±
Ji Shiting suddenly smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve proven that a long time ago. I know you never needed my protection.¡±
¡°I still want it.¡± She hugged him tightly and nuzzled her face against his chest. ¡°I actually had a hard time holding it in the three years you weren¡¯t around. If I didn¡¯t believe you woulde back, I might not have been able to hold it in.¡±
Chapter 1125 - I’ll Listen to You
Chapter 1125 I¡¯ll Listen to You
Ji Shiting suddenly stopped breathing. He stroked her hair and said, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±
¡°So I¡¯ll ask you for help when I need it.¡± Ye Shengge looked up and smiled at him. ¡°Okay?¡±
Ji Shiting hadn¡¯t heard her speak to him like that in a long time, so he nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±
Ye Shengge was satisfied and she smiled radiantly.
Ji Shiting said, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Everything will be fine as long as I home before nine.¡±
Ye Shengge blinked and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. The two kids usually sleep before nine. If you want to tell them bedtime stories, you have to be hometest by eight.¡±
Ji Shiting pursed his lips and stared at her with his deep and dark pupils. ¡°Why do I feel that this isn¡¯t the root cause?¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°You still don¡¯t want to, huh?¡±
Ye Shengge thought for a bit and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but... I still feel a bit indignant.¡±
Ji Shiting was dazed. He pressed his forehead against hers and said, ¡°What else did I do wrong?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Shengge hugged him, looking confused. ¡°You¡¯re already doing a great job...¡±
Actually, she didn¡¯t know why she wasn¡¯t satisfied yet, but she felt a bit disappointed. Even she couldn¡¯t figure it out.
Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t impatient or angry. He seemed to be pondering about something with an unsettled gaze in his eyes.
He reckoned that he must have overlooked something.
After a while, he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll respect your wishes.¡±
Ye Shengge humphed coldly and said, ¡°Where are your hands now?¡±
Ji Shiting retracted his hand from her butt and put it on her waist. ¡°Rest early.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°By the way, you don¡¯t have toe to visit every day. This isn¡¯t what I said. This is Xu Xiangjie¡¯s idea. The crew can¡¯t focused with you around.¡±
The man frowned and agreed.
Before leaving, he kissed her.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯te to visit at noon the next day, but he still prepared lunch for the crew in Ye Shengge¡¯s name.
However, it was Sun Ye who got out of the food truck this time. He greeted everyone with a smile and delivered food to the director and the others.
Lin Ran¡¯s expression changed when she saw him.
¡°Sister Shengge, I don¡¯t want to talk to him.¡± She puffed her cheeks.
Ye Shengge tried not tough. ¡°Okay, sit here. I¡¯ll go get it.¡±
She then stood up and walked toward Sun Ye.
Sun Ye immediately handed her two hot boxes of food and said, ¡°Madam, this is specially prepared for you and Lin Ran.¡±
¡°Oh, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Ye Shengge blinked. ¡°Why do you have to trouble yourself with such a small matter? Aren¡¯t you in charge of more than ten people?¡±
¡°Um...¡± Sun Ye was a bit embarrassed. He nced at Lin Ran. ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me, Madam... I¡¯m very nervous now.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you n for a long time?¡± Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow.
¡°But putting it into practice is another matter... This is the first time I¡¯ve done it.¡± Sun Ye fanned himself with his hand. ¡°Please help, Madam...¡±
¡°Now?¡±
¡°Now!¡± Sun Ye nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait anymore!¡±
Chapter 1126 - Marry Me
Chapter 1126: Marry Me
He had imagined many scenes, but with his current rtionship with Lin Ran, he couldn¡¯t trick her to the ce he had reserved. He might as well do it here. At least she wouldn¡¯t run.
¡°Don¡¯t cry after being rejected,¡± Ye Shengge said with a smile.
Sun Ye looked pitiful.
Ye Shengge returned to Lin Ran and put the two boxes of food on the table. Lin Ran was about to open them, but she was stopped by Ye Shengge.
¡°Wait.¡± Ye Shengge blinked at her and walked to the director.
Lin Ran had no choice but to put the two meals aside and wait.
Not far away, Sun Ye was staring at her, which made her feel ufortable. Lin Ran resisted the urge to re at him, but her gaze was still on Ye Shengge.
She saw Ye Shengge say something to the director, and then, the director put down the lunch box in his hand, picked up the loudspeaker, and said, ¡°Hey, everyone, put down the food in your hands and stay quiet! Lin Ran,e to the middle.¡±
Lin Ran was confused to have been named for no reason.
All the crew members, including celebrities like Su Yao, looked up and stared at her.
Lin Ran felt ufortable and confused, but seeing Ye Shengge smiling at her, she had no choice but to do as she was told.
Thus, she walked to the middle.
After a few steps, the director said, ¡°Yes, just stand there and don¡¯t move. Yes, yes, turn 90 degrees to the right.¡±
Lin Ran was even more confused, but she still followed his instructions.
She then saw Sun Ye walking toward her.
Lin Ran¡¯s lips twitched, and she resisted the urge to run. At the same time, she was more confused. Whether it was the director¡¯s order or Sun Ye, who was walking toward her, they both had a strange look on their faces, which horrified her.
Sun Ye walked to her and grabbed her hand.
¡°What are you doing?¡± She was shocked and wanted to pull her hand back, but he grabbed it tightly.
Sun Ye took a deep breath and said, ¡°Sorry, Xiao Ran. We¡¯ve been together for more than two years. I¡¯ve been busy with work, and I haven¡¯t had much time to apany you. I often ignore your feelings. I¡¯m a terrible boyfriend. No wonder you¡¯re angry. I applied for leave a while ago, and it took me half a month. It turns out that nothing will happen even if I¡¯m not in thepany. I¡¯ll adjust my work center and try to spend time with you in the future. Even if Mr. Ji demotes me because of this, I¡¯ll ept it.¡±
Lin Ran blushed and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already broken up. Is there a point in saying this now?¡±
¡°So, I beg you to forgive me and give me another chance.¡± Sun Ye looked pitiful. ¡°I went home first in the past two weeks and convinced my parents. I then went to your house to prove my sincerity to your parents.¡±
Lin Ran almost jumped up. ¡°You went to my parents! Must you?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Sun Ye suddenly smiled. ¡°Your parents are very satisfied with me as their son-inw. They¡¯ve agreed.¡±
¡°What... What? Agree to what?¡± Lin Ran suddenly had a bad feeling, and her eyes widened.
¡°Our marriage, of course.¡± Sun Ye was finally nervous. He licked his lips and took out a delicate box from his pocket. He then knelt on one knee and looked up at her. ¡°Marry me, Lin Ran.¡±
Lin Ran was dazed.
Chapter 1127 - Heart of Eternity
Chapter 1127: Heart of Eternity
The cheers around her seemed so close, yet also so far away.
She only saw Sun Ye¡¯s nervous and expectant expression.
She had never been able to remember his face. In order to make her remember him, that man always liked to have weird expressions whenever he appeared in front of her.
However, it was effective. She remembered him well. Although she alwaysined that he wasn¡¯t handsome, he was actually rather pleasing to the eye after a long time¡
¡°Lin Ran, Lin Ran, Lin Ran¡¡±
The rhythmic shouts got louder and louder, and the entire scene became a sea of joy.
Lin Ran finally came back to reality. She blinked and saw the nervousness in Sun Ye¡¯s eyes.
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°Lin Ran, don¡¯t feel pressured. Just reject him if you don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s alright.¡±
¡°Refuse, reject, reject¡¡± The cheers suddenly changed, and theughter became louder.
Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter.
Sun Ye was about to cry. He had worked beside Ji Shiting for so long, and this was the first time he had been so helpless, but¡ he had asked for it.
¡°Um, just agree¡¡± He said pitifully. ¡°We can talk about other things slowly.¡±
Lin Ran humphed coldly.
Sun Ye was even more nervous.
Updates by
.
¡°I¡¯ve arranged for your parents to stay in the Intercontinental Hotel. I¡¯ll apany you to see them tonight,¡± he said. ¡°They know I¡¯m proposing to you. Do you have the cheek to disappoint them?¡±
¡°Why?¡± Lin Ran raised an eyebrow. ¡°My parents definitely dote on me the most. If I don¡¯t agree, they won¡¯t force me.¡±
Sun Ye was sweating profusely.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to take out the ring?¡±
¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Sun Ye woke up from his dream and opened the box, revealing the exquisite diamond ring in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ve specially found a brand to customize it. It should be the right size. Don¡¯t you want to try it on?¡±
The cheers around him disappeared, turning into gasps of admiration.
¡°Wow! This looks like the work of ¡®Heart of Eternity¡¯! How generous!¡±
¡°Just agree, Lin Ran! This diamond is at least three carats. I¡¯m about to go blind!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ll agree if you don¡¯t agree! Hey, handsome, do you want to consider proposing to me?¡±
A few girls who were close to Lin Ran joked.
Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help ring at them. ¡°Go away. Just say it if you¡¯re jealous!¡±
¡°We¡¯re just jealous!¡± Theirughter got louder.
Lin Ran blushed and suddenly felt embarrassed.
¡°Just agree,¡± Sun Ye said to her. ¡°Even Madam doesn¡¯t have a proposal ring.¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t hear him bause he was very soft.
However, Lin Ran felt guilty. ¡°Don¡¯t say that! Sister Shengge has plenty of rings!¡±
¡°Of course, of course!¡± Sun Ye chuckled. ¡°Just agree. I¡¯ve even hired a wedding nner¡¡±
Lin Ran couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She coughed and said, ¡°Okay then¡ But if you don¡¯t perform well, I can go back on my word anytime!¡±
¡°No problem!¡± Sun Ye breathed a sigh of relief, took out the ring and put it on her while trembling.
Chapter 1128 - Congratulations!
Chapter 1128: Congrattions!
Lin Ran¡¯s heart softened, and she couldn¡¯t help smiling.
Sun Ye had been working in T.S. Corporation for so many years, and he had seen countless big asions. Nothing could make him panic, yet he was so nervous. It was obvious that this was very important to him.
She then quickly put the ring on her left ring finger.
The size was just right, and the diamond shone beautifully. Lin Ran suddenly felt her eyes tearing up.
Everyone cheered even louder.
¡°Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!¡±
Sun Ye stood up, hugged Lin Ran, and kissed her lips. Both of them were blushing.
Even Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help tearing up.
Lin Ran let go of Sun Ye and walked toward Ye Shengge.
¡°Sister Shengge...¡± Her eyes were filled with tears, and she looked grateful and shy.
Ye Shengge hugged her and said, ¡°Congrattions! Don¡¯t worry. If Sun Ye bullies you, tell me. I¡¯ll stand up for you!¡±
Lin Ran smiled and nodded.
...
It was lively for a while before the set finally quietened down. Everyone ate and chatted. Lin Ran¡¯s friends surrounded Lin Ran and looked at her ring. Lin Ran didn¡¯t leave until a whileter.
However, the first thing she did after getting some free time was to chase Sun Ye away. Although Ye Shengge said she would give her a break, she refused to leave, so Sun Ye had to drive away alone.
¡°It¡¯ll be so troublesome for you to change into costumes in the afternoon if I leave,¡± Lin Ran said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ask Sun Ye to pick me up in the evening, and I¡¯ll meet my parents in the hotel.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and looked at her left hand. ¡°You¡¯re wearing such a big diamond ring. I won¡¯t dare ask you to help me get my costume. What if my clothes are torn?¡±
She covered her left hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it off first.¡±
¡°No need. Just wear it,¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°This ring probably isn¡¯t cheap. It looks like Sun Ye has umted a lot.¡±
Lin Ran blushed.
Ye Shengge¡¯s phone rang.
She picked it up with a smile.
It was Ji Shiting.
He paused for a bit and smiled, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±
¡°Yes, I just finished.¡±
¡°What happened that made you so happy?¡± Ji Shiting could hear her joy.
¡°Oh, Sun Ye just proposed to Lin Ran. I¡¯m happy for Lin Ran.¡± Ye Shengge curled her lips.
¡°Propose?¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°I asked him to deliver lunch to you, but he went to propose?¡±
Ye Shengge tried not tough. ¡°He took half a month off to deal with his parents. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t know.
He frowned and said, ¡°I know now.¡±
¡°Do you think we should do something as bosses?¡± Ye Shengge asked seriously. ¡°I just gave Lin Ran a raise before the year ended... Why don¡¯t I help her pay for the wedding gown? Why don¡¯t you give Sun Ye more year-end bonuses? He¡¯ll be the happiest when he sees money.¡±
Ji Shiting listened quietly and smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say.¡±
¡°When they get married, we can let Jinchen and Jinqing be their flower boys,¡± Ye Shengge said excitedly.
¡°Shengge.¡± Ji Shiting chuckled. ¡°Why are you so focused on others?¡±
¡°How is this about others?¡± Ye Shengge was upset.
Chapter 1129 - Youre Most Happy to See Money
Chapter 1129: You¡¯re Most Happy to See Money
To Ye Shengge, Lin Ran wasn¡¯t just her subordinate, but also her friend and even family. Speaking of which, Lin Ran had spent more time with her than Ji Shiting.
Ye Shengge was naturally very happy that the girl was getting married and having a family. Besides being happy, she was also a bit reluctant and worried.
She felt that that would be how she would feel if Jinchen and Jinqing got married in the future.
Ji Shiting paused and smiled, ¡°I just think you should worry about yourself instead of Sun Ye and Lin Ran¡¯s wedding.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? There¡¯s no need.¡±
Ji Shiting said, ¡°On the contrary, I think it¡¯s necessary.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have time now.¡± Ye Shengge snorted. ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±
Ji Shiting stroked his forehead and said, ¡°Are you really not interested?¡±
¡°Really!¡± Ye Shengge said firmly.
The man sighed and said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re interested.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m going to act.¡±
Ye Shengge was confused when she hung up the phone.
Was she really not interested in the wedding? Not really.
However, when that man said it so matter-of-factly, she just¡ felt resistant.
Updates by
.
...
In the office, Ji Shiting listened to the busy tone for a long time.
Coincidentally, Sun Ye walked in with a smile.
Ji Shiting put down the phone and looked at his assistant.
Sun Ye stopped smiling and walked forward, ¡°Boss, everything is fine with Madam.¡±
¡°Why did you wait until now?¡± Ji Shiting said.
¡°Um¡¡± Sun Ye was dazed. ¡°Um¡¡±
Ji Shiting stared at him coldly.
Sun Ye couldn¡¯t take it anymore and told her everything.
Ji Shiting smiled and said, ¡°Since you have nned it for a long time, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±
Sun Ye was sweating. ¡°Um¡ I can¡¯t disturb you over such a trivial matter¡¡±
Ji Shiting was silent for a bit, then he said, ¡°Is it because I was too unreasonable and you didn¡¯t think I would be interested?¡±
Sun Ye stole a nce at him and didn¡¯t say anything.
Ji Shiting snorted.
However, he couldn¡¯t criticize Sun Ye anymore. Indeed, he wouldn¡¯t have approved it if Sun Ye had told him the reason when he asked for leave.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t helpughing at himself as he recalled how he had felt before. Now, it seemed that he had been ¡¯emotionally sealed¡¯ rather than ¡¯emotionally separated¡¯. When he had just returned from Beijing, he had been the most emotionally sealed.
He could only be d that Shengge hadn¡¯t given up on him.
¡°I¡¯ll give you a big present when you get married,¡± he said calmly. ¡°What do you want?¡±
Sun Ye was a bit ttered. ¡°No need¡ We¡¯re very happy that you and Madam are willing to attend our wedding.¡±
¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll give you a red packet directly.¡± Ji Shiting frowned. ¡°Shengge said you¡¯re the happiest to see money.¡±
Sun Ye smiled.
...
The next day, Ye Shengge summoned a maid from Qianfan Vi to be her assistant. Lin Ran, who had just gotten engaged, was finally relieved to apany her parents and her new fianc¨¦.
Chapter 1130 - Shes My Love Rival
Chapter 1130: She¡¯s My Love Rival
Xu Xiangjie suddenly found her and said, ¡°Did you offend someone, Shengge?¡±
¡°What?¡± Ye Shengge was dazed.
¡°The productionpany under my name and Star Han invested in ¡®The World¡¯, but the person in charge of Star Han called me and hinted that I would swap you out. Otherwise, they would withdraw their investments.¡± Xu Xiangjie frowned. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of investment in this show. If Star Han withdraws, the current funds won¡¯tst long.¡±
Ye Shengge was surprised, but not panicked.
It must be Tang Ranran.
¡°What¡¯s your investment share with Star Han?¡±
¡°Star Han ounts for 70%,¡± Xu Xiangjie said. ¡°Although I lead this show, I only invested 30%. After all, the total investment for this show is almost 400 million.¡±
¡°There¡¯s a deficit of more than 200 million yuan¡ If Star Han really withdraws, it¡¯ll be very troublesome.¡± Ye Shengge frowned.
Generally speaking, such a high-profile TV show was most afraid of withdrawing investments midway. The gap was too big, and a single investmentpany might not be able to fork out so much cash at once, so the only way was to invest separately, but with too many investors, there would be more constraints on each other, affecting the operation of the project.
Many times, the failure of a show was because of this.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xu Xiangjie knew that very well. ¡°So, do you know who you¡¯ve offended? Can you reconcile with him in private? Or ask Mr. Ji to do it¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Ye Shengge blinked. ¡°She¡¯s my rival in love. I can¡¯t reconcile with her, and I can¡¯t let Shiting show up.¡±
Xu Xiangjie froze.
¡°But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll think of a way to get the funds,¡± Ye Shengge said with a smile.
Updates by
.
Xu Xiangjie wasn¡¯t worried at all. After all, T.S. Corporation had the backing of T.S. Corporation. If ordinary producers couldn¡¯t produce more than 200 million yuan in cash, it would be a piece of cake for T.S. Corporation.
¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Xu Xiangjie sighed. ¡°Fortunately, Mr. Ji is here. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve pulled my hair.¡±
¡°No, you can still obey Star Han¡¯s arrangements and rece me,¡± Ye Shengge said with a smile.
Xu Xiangjie would probably do that if Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t behind her.
¡°Why would I?¡± He said righteously. ¡°Am I that kind of person? Besides, this show has been shooting for so long. If I rece you, all your scenes will have to be reshot. How much money would that be wasted?¡±
Ye Shengge just smiled and didn¡¯t expose him. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. T.S. Corporation won¡¯t show up. Although the 200 million yuan gap isn¡¯t difficult for T.S. Corporation, we need the approval of the board of directors to give us the money at thest minute. I don¡¯t want to trouble him.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Xu Xiangjie was dazed again. ¡°Then how are you going to fill in the gaps?¡±
¡°Looking for Shang Tianyi!¡± Ye Shengge smiled.
Shi Sheng Studio¡¯s management business was at a bottleneck, and she and Shang Tianyi had long wanted to change their direction of production. However, for an entertainmentpany like theirs that didn¡¯t have a stable foundation, the risk of investing in movie and television was very high, so the first investment had to be guaranteed to be profitable.
Originally, it was impossible for Shi Sheng Studio to invest in such a big production with their size, but now, Star Han Corporation was going to withdraw their investment. If the studio wanted to cooperate with Xu Xiangjie from the start, Xu Xiangjie would definitely not agree. After all, even Ye Shengge felt guilty. Not only would she have to fork out 200 million in cash, but she would also face the risk of additional investment in the future. It was unknown whether the studio could handle it or not.
Chapter 1131 - Absolute Right to Speak
Chapter 1131: Absolute Right to Speak
However, she wouldn¡¯t miss the chance.
Shang Tianyi was also very excited after hearing what she had said to Shang Tianyi.
¡°I¡¯ve been paying attention to the studio¡¯s finances, and it¡¯s running very well. I can take out 100 million easily. I¡¯ll gather it from everywhere, and it¡¯ll be no problem to get 150 million.¡± Shang Tianyi counted their assets with his fingers. ¡°I haven¡¯t touched my dividends in the past few years, and with some of my savings, I can invest¡¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Take more shares?¡±
¡°Ahem¡ I deserve it.¡± Shang Tianyi was calm.
¡°That¡¯s right. You deserve it. I¡¯ve been keeping my dividends in my ount, and I can invest my dividends in this show,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°But thepany isn¡¯t listed. Our shares are divided into five, four, and one. T.S. takes half, I take forty percent, and you take ten percent. Now, both you and I want to expand our shares. Where should we get the shares?¡±
¡°Um¡¡± Shang Tianyi felt guilty. ¡°Will Mr. Ji be mad?¡±
Ye Shengge thought for a bit and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s angry. I still want to make thepany independent as much as possible. My goal is to develop thepany into a media giant!¡±
Her target was Huayao.
Shang Tianyi said, ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s all thanks to T.S. Corporation¡¯s resources and channels in the past. Now that thepany has developed, we want to kick T.S. Corporation away. Shengge, I have to say you did well!¡±
¡°After thepany develops, it¡¯s normal for the initial shares to be diluted. The studio will still be listed in the future, and after it¡¯s listed, our shares will definitely decrease.¡± Ye Shengge didn¡¯t blush. ¡°I¡¯m just taking precautions. After all, no one can say what will happen in the future, right?¡±
¡°You have a point.¡± Shang Tianyi quickly forgot about his guilt. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be in charge of raising the funds and negotiating with Xu Xiangjie. I¡¯ll rely on you to handle Mr. Ji!¡±
¡°Ahem¡¡± Ye Shengge could only agree to this arrangement. ¡°I¡¯ll tell him.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help biting her lips after hanging up the phone.
Updates by
Ji Shiting would be mad no matter what she said, right? He must think she didn¡¯t trust him, which was why she needed to have absolute power in the studio.
However, she didn¡¯t want the studio to rely on T.S. Corporation too much. Although it couldn¡¯t leave T.S. Corporation¡¯s resources and channels until now, it couldn¡¯t do without her and Shang Tianyi¡¯s efforts, especially Shang Tianyi. He had devoted too much time and effort in the studio.
Ye Shengge felt more confident.
She nned to go home in two days and talk to Ji Shiting about this.
However, before she could find time to go home, she saw Jinchen and Jinqing on the set.
Ye Shengge thought she was hallucinating.
The two kids hadn¡¯t seen her in a long time, so they were so excited that they rushed over like cannonballs. Ye Shengge finally felt that it was real and hugged them.
It was Li Yinian.
¡°I came to you for something, so I brought them here after asking for Mr. Ji¡¯s opinion,¡± Li Yinian said with a smile.
¡°They¡¯ve been asking toe to the set to see me.¡± Ye Shengge stroked their faces. ¡°That¡¯s how the set is. Do you think it¡¯s fun?¡±
Chapter 1132 - What A Cute Baby
Chapter 1132: What A Cute Baby
¡°Mommy, your clothes look good!¡± Jinqing stroked her costume.
¡°The flower on your head looks good, Mommy.¡± Jinchen looked up at her head in surprise.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling. She looked up at Li Yinian and said, ¡°By the way, you said you were looking for me.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no rush. Apany them first.¡± Li Yinian smiled.
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll show you around. You have to be polite!¡±
The two of them nodded.
Actually, the two kids had attracted everyone¡¯s attention the moment they showed up on set.
What was more shocking than Ye Shengge being Mrs. Ji was that she had already given birth to a pair of twins¡ To be honest, how did she keep it a secret? Why couldn¡¯t the media take photos?
Everyone was crazy curious, especially Jiang Yanran. After she said those words to Ye Shengge that day, all the photos on the Inte were deleted in the blink of an eye. Ji Shiting¡¯s firm attitude terrified her. Now that she saw the two kids, she realized in despair that Ye Shengge¡¯s status in the Ji family was as stable as Mount Tai. At least, Ye Shengge wouldn¡¯t be kicked out in the foreseeable future.
Jiang Yanran regretted it. She could only find a chance to repair their rtionship with Ye Shengge.
Thus, when Ye Shengge walked to the makeup room with the two kids, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°What cute babies. What are your names?¡±
Jinchen and Jinqing blinked and were a bit curious, but they didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°This is my colleague,¡± Ye Shengge exined to the two kids. She then looked at Jiang Yanran and said, ¡°Just focus on filming. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that petty.¡±
Jiang Yanran smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±
She then retracted her hand.
Jinqing asked, ¡°Did she offend you, Mommy?¡±
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge stroked her head. ¡°She just said a few sour words. Mom won¡¯t take it to heart yet.¡±
¡°Mommy, don¡¯t hold it in if you¡¯re bullied.¡± Jinchen clenched his fist.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help chuckling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mom isn¡¯t that easily bullied. For example, that auntie just now was just jealous, and she didn¡¯t do anything overboard. She¡¯s not worth Mom¡¯s attention.¡±
¡°Oh, I mean, don¡¯t waste time on irrelevant people.¡± Jinchen didn¡¯t understand.
¡°Mommy, so you want us to stop being so calctive,¡± Jinqing retorted.
¡°You¡¯re all right.¡± Ye Shengge nodded with a smile.
The two kids enjoyed materialfort, and they could get anything they wanted. At the same time, the adults doted on them. Ye Shengge was always worried that the two kids would grow up to be spoiled, so she would teach them whenever she had a chance. Their starting point was destined to be higher than ordinary people, so she hoped that they were at least kind and tolerant, and they would be sympathetic to others.
However, the two kids had never disappointed her.
Ye Shengge put them in the lounge and asked her assistant to watch them before returning to the set to look for Li Yinian.
However, Su Yao was talking to her with a smile.
Li Yinian was smiling, but her eyes were filled with impatience.
Ye Shengge resisted the urge to roll her eyes and chased Su Yao away.
He walked away in displeasure.
Chapter 1133 - Big Mistake
Chapter 1133: Big Mistake
Li Yinian couldn¡¯t help chuckling. ¡°Was he so clingy before?¡±
¡°Shang Tianyi must have had ulterior motives for supporting him,¡± Ye Shengge said.
Li Yinian smiled and shook her head.
¡°Tianyi said that the other investor of the show is withdrawing his investment, and you and Tianyi are going to make up for it. Is that so?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°I think we can cooperate to make this show more foolproof.¡± Li Yinian smiled. ¡°You can write the theme song for this show and I¡¯ll sing it.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°That¡¯s a good idea. To be honest, I haven¡¯t written a song in a long time, and my hands are itching.¡± She then said. ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯te to me just for this?¡±
Li Yinian paused for a bit and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s something I need your help with.¡±
Ye Shengge was all ears.
¡°You know I¡¯ve lost my fertility ability,¡± Li Yinian said calmly. ¡°But I¡¯ve never told you the reason.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and shook her head.
¡°I had a child once, although it was an ident.¡± She looked down. ¡°Just as I was wondering whether I should tell Yanze, his mother found out and sent him overseas. You must be able to guess what happened next.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened.
Updates by
¡°Madam Qiao erased all traces so that he wouldn¡¯t find out.¡± Li Yinian smiled. ¡°Even the ce where I recuperated was arranged by Madam Qiao. It was very well-hidden, and even my parents didn¡¯t notice it.¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell Qiao Yanze? It¡¯s not your fault!¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help clenching her fist. ¡°You¡¯re innocent! But he took it out on you for so long!¡±
¡°Even if I tell him that, it would still be impossible between us. Why let him bear the guilt and self-reproach?¡± Li Yinian was too calm, except for her pale face. ¡°I thought we were done, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so stubborn.¡±
¡°You should tell him!¡± Ye Shengge gritted her teeth.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, he¡¯ll only be more stubborn.¡± Li Yinian looked at her and said. ¡°But we made a huge mistake from the start.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless. It took her a long time to find her voice.
¡°You didn¡¯t resist Madam Qiao¡¯s arrangement because¡ it was a huge mistake between the two of you.¡±
Li Yinian smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. However, I didn¡¯t expect me to lose my fertility. Perhaps this is¡ punishment.¡±
She was too calm, as if she didn¡¯t care about all the hurt.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help grabbing her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll support you no matter what you want.¡±
Li Yinian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that troublesome¡¡±
...
Ye Shengge was still recalling what Li Yinian had said until Li Yinian left the set with the two kids. She thought that if the same thing happened to her, she would definitely let him know no matter how much she loved Ji Shiting. The more he med himself, the better.
Thus, she couldn¡¯t imagine how Li Yinian could be so calm and even bear everything as if nothing had happened.
She couldn¡¯t help gritting her teeth.
Even if Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t know, it didn¡¯t stop her from taking it out on him. This guy was really harmful!
Chapter 1134 - Are You Afraid Ill Eat You?
Chapter 1134: Are You Afraid I¡¯ll Eat You?
Ye Shengge took a while to calm herself down and return to filming.
The next day, she received a call from Shang Tianyi asking her to talk to Ji Shiting about redistributing the shares.
This matter couldn¡¯t be dyed. After all, Shang Tianyi had already raised more than half of the funds. Before he negotiated with Xu Xiangjie, thepany¡¯s new equity model had to be established.
Thus, she took half a day off from the director.
Although the director wasn¡¯t happy, he agreed because of Ji Shiting.
Ye Shengge saw that it was still early, so she asked the driver to send her to T.S. Corporation.
Ji Shiting was in a meeting when she arrived.
Ye Shengge decided to wait for him in his office. She sat behind the desk and flipped through the information on the man¡¯s desk. Thanks to her three years of experience as the executive president, she could basically understand all the information, and she could tell the man¡¯s n and ambition. If it were three years ago, she would definitely be confused by these reports.
This feeling wasn¡¯t bad. The fear, inferiority, and uneasiness she had felt when facing him had all disappeared. She was already confident enough that she had the right to stand beside him.
At first, she swallowed her pride to cooperate with him. When she hade to him with the proposal, that man had hidden it under the desk.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling.
Ji Shiting was both surprised and happy when he opened the door. ¡°Shengge?¡±
He then smiled and said, ¡°When did you arrive, huh?¡±
Ye Shengge smiled at him, sat on the desk, turned around and faced him.
This action triggered Ji Shiting¡¯s memories, and his smile deepened. Within just a few steps, the man walked to her.
He threw the documents on the desk and hugged her. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±
¡°Mm.¡± She nodded, hugged his neck and kissed the corner of his lips. ¡°I miss you... I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡±
Her voice was soft and hoarse, and her warm breath brought about light air currents, which challenged Ji Shiting¡¯s self-control.
His muscles tensed up, and his breathing became heavy. His body, which had been neglected by her for too long, was filled with blood, which made him tighten his grip.
¡°Really?¡± His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his eyes dimmed. ¡°I¡¯m... ttered.¡±
This wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.
Ji Shiting was ttered and even cautious.
Thus, when Ye Shengge licked his lips, his breathing became heavier, but his tense body didn¡¯t move further. He stared at her face.
Ye Shengge poked his hard chest and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? Do you think I¡¯ll eat you?¡±
¡°Weren¡¯t you going to eat me?¡± He moved his hand around her body uncontrobly. ¡°What happened? You made me mentally prepared.¡±
Ye Shengge blinked and said, ¡°Um... There¡¯s something I need your consent for.¡±
Indeed, he knew she wouldn¡¯t be so passionate and proactive.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and said, ¡°Tell me, I¡¯m listening.¡±
Chapter 1135 - Are You Silly, Ye Shengge?
Chapter 1135: Are You Silly, Ye Shengge?
¡°It¡¯s like this¡¡± Ye Shengge looked up at him, looking pitiful. ¡°Another investor is withdrawing his investment in the show I¡¯m filming now. I¡¯ve checked, and that investor¡¯s parentpany is rted to President Tang.¡±
Ji Shiting said, ¡°I¡¯ll make up for it.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not short of money¡¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s voice became softer. ¡°Tianyi and I want to take the chance to participate in the production of the TV show, but the studio doesn¡¯t have enough cash. We want to use our dividends, which involves a small problem¡¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
He understood what she wanted to say.
He suddenly smiled.
Ye Shengge was a bit nervous. Her eyes widened. ¡°Are you mad? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. I¡¯m doing it for Tianyi. He¡¯s worked hard after all¡ Besides, even if T.S. Corporation reduces its shareholdings, it won¡¯t affect your interests. The shares under my name are still our shared assets.¡±
Ji Shiting stroked her face and chuckled, ¡°Am I that petty in your heart?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed.
¡°When Shi Sheng Studio started, the initial funds went to my personal ount, ¡°¡±so I can transfer all the shares to you without the approval of the board of directors.¡± The man thought for a bit. ¡°If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough, are you interested in T.S. Entertainment?¡±
¡°No, no, no need.¡± Ye Shengge stammered. ¡°I just want T.S. Corporation¡¯s share to drop to 30%¡ That way, I¡¯ll have absolute power. You don¡¯t have to give me anything else.¡±
She had to say that the man was really generous in this aspect, including Grandpa Ji. He gave her a portion of T.S. Corporation¡¯s shares without hesitation. Although the shares weren¡¯t much, they were worth at least several billion!
Ji Shiting snorted and held her face. ¡°Are you dumb, Ye Shengge?¡±
She blinked and didn¡¯t say anything.
Updates by
¡°Are you worried that I¡¯ll suspect your trust in me?¡± He stroked her hair. ¡°But if I¡¯m angry because of this, it only means I don¡¯t trust you, so why should I me you? If you¡¯re worried about the future, it only means I didn¡¯t do well enough. What right do I have to be mad at you?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed for a while before nodding.
¡°I hope you can be more self-righteous,¡± Ji Shiting put his hand in her hair and said. ¡°You can ask for all my assets so that I have an excuse to cling to you.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help chuckling. She felt her eyes tearing up, and her nose was sore, but she tried to suppress it.
¡°You make it sound like I¡¯m running away anytime.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± His eyes turned dark. ¡°Have you forgotten how many times you mentioned separating?¡±
Chapter 1136 - The Third Party
Chapter 1136: The Third Party
¡°So, I don¡¯t have any benefits anymore?¡± Ji Shiting took a deep breath and said hoarsely. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to it.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help chuckling upon hearing his resentful voice.
She bit his chin and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have it tonight.¡±
The man¡¯s eyes dimmed.
...
Perhaps it was for the benefit of the night, Ji Shiting had solved the shares problem of the studio, and he only kept ten percent of the shares. His goal was to make it easier for the studio to continue borrowing T.S. headquarters¡¯ resources.
Ye Shengge and Shang Tianyi each had 60% and 30% of the shares. Shang Tianyi¡¯s shares tripled, and he was screaming with excitement. He was about to swear loyalty to her.
Ye Shengge said, ¡°Don¡¯t be excited. I just want you to work for thepany willingly.¡±
¡°I have a part of the studio now. I¡¯m not just working for you, I¡¯m also working for myself,¡± Shang Tianyi said hostilely.
Ye Shengge was certain that he had rolled his eyes.
¡°I¡¯ll leave Xu Xiangjie to you. Don¡¯t dy the normal shoot!¡±
¡°No problem!¡± Shang Tianyi agreed.
However, Tang Ranran didn¡¯t want to let her go easily.
After Xu Xiangjie made it clear that he wouldn¡¯t give up on her, Star Han finally decided to withdraw their investments. Almost at the same time, the news spread online.
Updates by
It wasn¡¯t just Star Han who had withdrawn their investments. ¡®The World¡¯ was at risk of being suspended, and someone pointed out that Ye Shengge was the culprit. They imed that she had gotten the role through sleeping around with an investor, but the investor¡¯s wife had found out that she was the third party. The investor couldn¡¯t take the pressure and had to withdraw his investments.
The source of the news seemed very real. The description was detailed, and it was spreading rapidly. It was obviously a nned event again, and this time, simple unspoken rules weren¡¯t enough. He even wanted tobel Ye Shengge as a ¡®third party¡¯.
What made things worse was that the wife of the investor had even posted on Weibo, hinting that Ye Shengge was shameless and wanted a third party.
Since Tang Ranran could ask Star Han to withdraw their investments, she could ask the wife of the president of Star Han to post such a post.
It was a ruthless move that almost pinned Ye Shengge as a third party.
However, it was alreadyte when Ye Shengge heard the news. She coaxed the two kids to sleep, went back to the master bedroom to take a shower, and heard her phone ring. She then heard the news from Shang Tianyi.
¡°I called you several times in the evening, but you didn¡¯t pick up!¡± Shang Tianyi questioned her.
Ye Shengge calcted. On the way back, she had been hugged by the man on herp, and she hadn¡¯t been able to answer the phone at all. After returning, she had been busy taking care of the two kids¡
She coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m busy¡ By the way, it¡¯s been hours. You must¡¯ve thought of a solution, right?¡±
¡°Send awyer¡¯s letter directly to show that it¡¯s defamation. We¡¯ll sue and take legal action.¡± Shang Tianyi humohed. ¡°You have to react fast and be firm. The slower you react, the guiltier you¡¯ll look. At least you¡¯ve stabilized your fans, but the passersby are still watching. To be honest, the person you offended this time is someone who can make the wife of an investor defame you!¡±
Chapter 1137 - The House Suspected to Be Cheated
Chapter 1137: The House Suspected to Be Cheated
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge sighed.t
It wasn¡¯t easy for her to deal with her love rival.
¡°Our funds are about to be deposited, and we can fill this gap immediately. When you be an investor, you can more or less reverse the public opinion,¡± Shang Tianyi said and paused. ¡°Su Yao just posted on Weibo recently, saying that the rumors on the Inte are all false. He said it as if he was with you all the time.¡±
¡°He really loves chaos.¡± Ye Shengge resisted the urge to roll her eyes.
She had already scrolled through Weibo on her iPad while talking to Shang Tianyi who had described the situation.
The people who had insulted her online were obviously paid posters.
¡°Speaking of which, have you really never thought of announcing your rtionship with Mr. Ji?¡± Shang Tianyi couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Actually, this is the only way to solve it once and for all.¡±
¡°Tianyi, when did you be so naive?¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to get rid of it once and for all. If I announce my rtionship with Shiting, the rumors about my marriage will definitely spread. Do you believe it?¡±
Shang Tianyi paused for a bit and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right. After all, Mr. Ji is too eye-catching. You¡¯ll be jealous to death. The media will keep making up stories about you being neglected, and even being raped and divorced¡ Because theizens want to see these news.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge sighed. ¡°Actually, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve never been willing to publicize it.¡±
Whether she was on good terms with Ji Shiting was between them, and she didn¡¯t want anyone to judge.
Besides, Tang Ranran had just released the photos of her and Ji Shiting on the Inte. Although the photos had been suppressed by Ji Shiting, theizens wouldn¡¯t forget it so quickly. Once her rtionship with Ji Shiting was exposed, they would immediately remember the photos, and she would go from being a ¡®mistress¡¯ to a ¡®suspected mistress¡¯.
That was obviously Tang Ranran¡¯s motive. No matter how Ye Shengge dealt with it, the public wouldn¡¯t be friendly to her.
Tang Ranran was probably thrilled.
¡°Do you have a better solution?¡± Shang Tianyi asked.
¡°Actually, we can just ignore it. Without new evidence, the enthusiasm of theizens will disappear soon,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°But it¡¯ll seem a bit cowardly if we do that.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shang Tianyi nodded. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s difficult for you to take off the hat of a ¡®third party¡¯.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t the investor¡¯s wife say she has evidence? Let her announce it.¡± Ye Shengge snorted. ¡°Put the pressure on her.¡±
¡°That¡¯s one way, but what if the other party really has evidence? Even if it¡¯s fake, exining will make us exhausted enough.¡±
Ye Shengge frowned.
Sure enough, although Tang Ranran¡¯s methods weren¡¯t fatal, they were disgusting.
Before she coulde up with a solution, she heard footstepsing from the bathroom.
She suddenly smiled and said to Shang Tianyi, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡±
¡°Sleep?¡± Shang Tianyi snorted. ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood at this time? Aren¡¯t you going to tell Mr. Ji?¡±
¡°He promised not to interfere. We can resolve this small matter, right?¡± Ye Shengge turned around. ¡°Goodnight.¡±
She hung up the phone and put it on the bedside table.
The man grabbed her waist from behind.
Chapter 1138 - Feel free
Chapter 1138: Feel free
Perhaps it was because he had just taken a shower, but the man¡¯s body was burning. He pressed his lips against her neck and said, ¡°Is it Shang Tianyi?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Ye Shengge answered and snuggled into his embrace.
Ji Shiting enjoyed it. He smiled and moved his hand up and down her waist. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Even if it¡¯s a small matter, you should let me know.¡±
Ye Shengge blinked. ¡°It¡¯s not the time to care about that.¡±
His eyes suddenly dimmed. ¡°Then what should I be concerned about?¡±
Ye Shengge wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed his chin.
The man took a deep breath, stared at her for a while and nted a deep kiss on her lips.
...
It wasn¡¯t that Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know the consequences of seducing him, but sometimes, she would be bewitched.
For example, tonight, she had taken the initiative not only to feel the man¡¯s feelings, but also to take revenge.
So what if Tang Ranran used all kinds of tricks? She could only be jealous and indignant. No matter how Tang Ranran defamed her online, she couldn¡¯t change the fact that that man belonged to her.
She could sleep with him in all kinds of positions.
Of course, this kind of thinking was a bit weird because the truth was that she had been tortured by someone who had been abstinent for a long time.
The man was buried in her body, and his actions were fierce. She could hear his deep and sexy breathing, which made her tense up.
Ye Shengge felt that her body waspletely under his control, which made her feel relieved and terrified.
After a while, he suddenly stopped, kissed her lips and said, ¡°Open your eyes, Shengge, okay?¡±
Her eyshes fluttered, and she couldn¡¯t help opening her eyes to look at him, but she immediately saw a pair of dark eyes.
She couldn¡¯t help being stunned.
This time, it wasn¡¯t her imagination. She could see her own reflection in his eyes. It was as clear as the stars in the night sky.
Her heart ached terribly and she couldn¡¯t help tearing up.
Ji Shiting seemed to see something in her eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°You trust me now, right?¡±
She sniffed and looked away.
The man grabbed her hands and intertwined them. ¡°Answer me, okay?¡±
¡°¡No.¡± Ye Shengge looked at the ceiling and said. ¡°You¡¯re still on probation.¡±
Ji Shiting suddenly withdrew.
Ye Shengge almost screamed.
She bit her lips and red at him.
¡°So, you being so proactive tonight doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ve forgiven me.¡± He stared at her and swallowed hard.
¡°I didn¡¯t me you. How can I forgive you?¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help lowering her voice when she saw his anger.
The man said, ¡°But you still don¡¯t trust mepletely, huh?¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.
It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust him. After all, she had seen all his changes recently.
Chapter 1139 - Someone Has to Be Generous Between Us
Chapter 1139: Someone Has to Be Generous Between Us
If it were before, the man wouldn¡¯t have been angry or upset about her request, but he wasn¡¯t upset at all. Instead, he was considerate of her. If he wasn¡¯t sincere in thinking for her, he wouldn¡¯t be so magnanimous.
However, she still didn¡¯t want to let it go easily. Perhaps it was because of Tang Ranran, but Ye Shengge was a bit angry.
¡°Are you mad?¡± She bit her lips. ¡°Fine, let me go first¡ Um!¡±
Before she could finish, the man interrupted her.
.........
The man who was obviously furious didn¡¯t know how to control himself.
He walked in from behind and grabbed her waist. Ye Shengge was almost dying from his torture.
However, she refused to let go even though she knew that she could appease him if she said anything. She didn¡¯t know whether it was out of anger or something else, but his overbearing plundering made her rebellious.
She bit her lips and moaned.
However, Ji Shiting gave in eventually.
He looked at her stubborn face and felt sorry for her.
He couldn¡¯t force her. He should¡¯ve understood that.
After that, he took a deep breath and turned her around to face him.
Ye Shengge looked down and refused to look at him. Her eyes were red.
He pressed his forehead against hers and breathed on her face, which made Ye Shengge shiver.
¡°Let me go¡¡± She pressed her hands against him, but her voice sounded like she was about to cry.
¡°No.¡± Ji Shiting grabbed her hands and pushed her hair away. ¡°I just can¡¯t figure it out¡ Shengge, you know it.¡±
Yes, she knew how he felt.
However, although he loved her a lot, that man was still conceited and domineering. He had entered amand, and he had to get the corresponding oue. Her willfulness was still because of his permission and indulgence. If it exceeded his bottom line, he would still be angry.
Of course, what was better than before was that he wouldn¡¯t hurt her even if he was angry. Besides, his anger wouldn¡¯tst long, and he could stillmunicate with her after calming down.
¡°Just take it that I¡¯m being stubborn,¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°I just want to see how much you can tolerate me.¡±
She was also greedy, and she hoped that the man could change andpromise for her. Perhaps that was the greatest source of her sense of security. With that man¡¯s status, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to change for her unless he really loved her.
Ji Shiting looked at her eyes covered by her long eyshes and felt his heart ache.
At that moment, he finally realized what he had neglected.
He paused and smiled, ¡°Okay, I ept that reason.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be so easy to talk to.
¡°Aren¡¯t you mad?¡±
Ye Shengge was a ssic example of being amenable to coaxing but not coercion. She felt guilty seeing how straightforward he was. She couldn¡¯t help wondering if she had gone overboard.
¡°No.¡± The man looked at her. ¡°Someone needs to be magnanimous between us.¡±
Chapter 1140 - Do You Want to Continue?
Chapter 1140: Do You Want to Continue?
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m very petty?¡±
¡°No.¡± He stroked her face and chuckled. ¡°I mean, I¡¯m willing to be the one topromise.¡±
Ji Shiting knew how stubborn that woman was. Although she would be gentle and humble in front of him sometimes, that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t have a temper.
It was because of this determination that she could give birth to a child after he disappeared, raise the two kids, and manage thepany well.
If that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t ask her to cling to him like a flower.
Although she would boss him around asionally, Ji Shiting knew that he was the stronger party between them. Her stubbornness and asional temper might be because of the insecurity of the disadvantaged party, so she kept testing his bottom line.
This insecurity had nothing to do with love or trust. It was purely because of her personality that she was so afraid of falling in love with her.
After all, she was afraid of losing the initiative.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t have asked for more if hispromise and concession could make her feel safer.
However, Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened with suspicion.
¡°Really?¡±
She couldn¡¯t help suspecting that man¡¯s overbearing personality.
Ji Shiting snorted and knocked her forehead. ¡°Think about it yourself.¡±
Ye Shengge stroked the ce he had knocked on. She had to admit that he would agree to whatever request she made.
¡°I thought you were feeling guilty¡¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help mumbling.
The man stared at her and said, ¡°Then why do you think I feel guilty?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed for a bit, and she couldn¡¯t help smiling.
She couldn¡¯t have felt more satisfied.
She hugged him and smiled sweetly. ¡°Okay, I admit you¡¯re more magnanimous.¡±
¡°What else?¡± The man pinched her face.
¡°I believe you.¡± She blinked and said tactfully, ¡°100%.¡±
He saw the uneasiness that she might not even be able to exin clearly. This tempted her more than any promise or gift.
Ji Shiting breathed a sigh of relief and med himself. If he hadn¡¯t been missing for three years, she wouldn¡¯t have felt so uneasy.
¡°Do you want to continue?¡± He said hoarsely as he pressed his body against hers.
Ye Shengge blushed, bit her lip and nodded gently with tears in her eyes.
...
She had overslept the next morning as a result of indulging him.
And for some reason, her rm didn¡¯t work. It was already ten in the morning when Ye Shengge opened her eyes. She immediately got out of bed, but the soreness in her body made her fall back onto the bed.
She almost exploded, but Ji Shiting pushed the door open and stopped her.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already applied for a day off for you.¡± He wrapped her body with the nket. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your absence won¡¯t affect the progress of the crew.¡±
Ye Shengge red at him and said, ¡°Where¡¯s my phone? Did you switch off my rm?¡±
Chapter 1141 - Potential Pretentiousness
Chapter 1141: Potential Pretentiousness
Ji Shiting looked well-dressed as if he had just returned from work.
He took out her phone from his pocket and said, ¡°Shang Tianyi called just now. He seems to have something urgent to talk to you about.¡±
Ye Shengge then recalled themotion on the Inte yesterday.
She subconsciously nced at him.
Since she didn¡¯t want Ji Shiting to interfere, she didn¡¯t want him to know about the rumors on the Inte. Now that Sun Ye was on leave, no one should report her scandalous rumors to him. That man didn¡¯t have the habit of reading gossip news, so he might not know yet.
Sure enough, Ji Shiting¡¯s handsome face was calm, and his dark eyes didn¡¯t contain any anger.
Ye Shengge was relieved. She smiled at him and said, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s ask for leave. Um¡ Go out first. I need to get dressed.¡±
The man leaned forward and looked at her bare shoulders. ¡°Can¡¯t you wear it in front of me?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll re up!¡± Sheined.
Ji Shiting chuckled, stroked her face and left the bedroom.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t call Shang Tianyi until the man left.
¡°How¡¯s the situation now?¡± she asked.
¡°You finally picked up the phone¡ Speaking of which, I remember you don¡¯t have a good rtionship with Xiao Rung,¡± Shang Tianyi said hesitantly.
Ye Shengge was dazed upon hearing that name.
¡°What happened to him?¡±
¡°An hour ago, he opened a Weibo ount to refute the wife of the president of Star Han Corporation,¡± Shang Tianyi said wryly. ¡°Not only that, he even publicized his selfie and said that he had pursued you before. If you¡¯re the kind of person who would do anything to seed, why didn¡¯t you choose him? After all, he¡¯s richer, handsome, and unmarried.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless. ¡°Is¡ Is there something wrong with his brain?¡±
¡°You know that Xiao Rung¡¯s face is still very confusing. In a sense, he¡¯s even more attractive to girls than Mr. Ji,¡± Shang Tianyi said objectively. ¡°After all, Mr. Ji is aloof, but Xiao Rung at least looks very approachable. That¡¯s why his voice is good and bad for you. On one hand, you can take off the hat of a third party, and get rid of rumors like you being on the casting couch. On the other hand¡ First, it was Su Yao and then Xiao Rung. The public thinks you¡¯re a loose woman and a potential pretentious woman, especially Su Yao¡¯s girlfriend fans and Xiao Rung¡¯s new fans. They¡¯re especially rude to you.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless for a long time.
¡°However, Xiao Rung helped me,¡± Ye Shengge thought optimistically. ¡°At least my reputation is saved.¡±
¡°What kind of a good reputation is being a pretentious girl?¡± Shang Tianyi said scornfully.
¡°That¡¯s not what passersby think. After all, they¡¯re all speaking up for me. It¡¯s one thing for Su Yao, but Xiao Rung has nothing to do with me. His support means a lot, right?¡± Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow. ¡°Let¡¯s end this first. Agree to cooperate with Xu Xiangjie as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Will Xiao Rung take the chance to hurt you?¡± Shang Tianyi was worried.
¡°No, he¡¯s just bored.¡± Ye Shengge frowned slightly.
However, Xiao Rung¡¯s involvement made thingsplicated. Someone might report the entire matter to Ji Shiting soon.
Chapter 1142 - I Have No Conscience
Chapter 1142: I Have No Conscience
When Ye Shengge walked out of the bedroom, she saw Ji Shiting standing in the hallway with his phone in his hand.
He looked at her with a deep and mysterious gaze.
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart sank. She walked closer to him and asked, ¡°Where are the two kids?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve sent them to kindergarten. Go pick them up tonight, okay?¡± The man pushed a strand of hair behind her head.
His burning fingers made Ye Shengge¡¯s heart skip a beat.
¡°Um, did you see the scandal online?¡± she mumbled.
¡°Oh, are you saying my wife was ndered, and two unrted men showed up to memorize her character while I wasn¡¯t allowed to speak?¡± He raised an eyebrow and said calmly.
Ye Shengge felt guilty.
She grabbed his waist and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have to hide it, but it¡¯s not the right time¡¡±
¡°Then why did you hide it in the first ce?¡± The man asked.
¡°Because¡¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°I¡¯m in this industry, and I have to pay the price for being criticized, but I don¡¯t want others to criticize you¡¡±
Ji Shiting stroked her hair and smiled, ¡°Can I take it that you¡¯re trying to protect me?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded profusely.
The man said, ¡°In that case, you should understand that I can¡¯t stand others criticizing you.¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t read the entertainment news¡¡±
¡°How could I not know about you?¡± His voice became hoarse. ¡°I also hope you can do what you like without being affected by these rumors.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care at all.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°Really, they can¡¯t affect me. Besides, the public opinion has turned to me, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±
¡°Should I thank Xiao Rung?¡± His eyes dimmed.
¡°No need. It¡¯s my fault for being heartless. ¡°Search our n?wno?el.?rg¡±I kicked him away after using him and didn¡¯t even say thank you,¡± Ye Shengge said solemnly.
The man finally smiled and hugged her tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll get rid of the culprit first.¡±
...
Two dayster.
It was almost evening, and the staff in the office building walked out one after another. They either went home after work or went to the building opposite for dinner.
Jing Tong was wondering whether she should eat rice or KFC when she heard a seductive female voice, ¡°Tong Tong!¡±
Jing Tong was shocked. She turned around and said, ¡°Tang Ranran? Why are you here?¡±
She had known Tang Ranran for many years, but they weren¡¯t on good terms. After Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s ident, she had distanced herself from all her friends, including Tang Ranran.
¡°I missed you, so I came to see you.¡± Tang Ranran smiled and walked to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve reserved a seat at Lin Ye¡¯s house. You haven¡¯t had it in a long time, have you?¡±
Jing Tong knew that it was useless for Tang Ranran to reject her, so she could only agree.
Ten minutester, they sat down in a quiet room. Tang Ranran looked at her and smiled. ¡°You finally look like a woman. I almost didn¡¯t recognize you just now.¡±
Jing Tong said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Are you still in contact with Jiang Yu?¡± Tang Ranran asked with a smile.
Chapter 1143 - Are You Jealous?
Chapter 1143: Are You Jealous?
Jing Tong frowned and said coldly, ¡°No.¡±
After returning to Yang City, she found a job as an interpreter and lived a life as a white-cor worker. Although it was ordinary, it was the best oue she could imagine.
As for Jiang Yu, he was in a high position and was very busy. They wouldn¡¯t have any interaction anymore.
She suddenly recalled that she didn¡¯t like Tang Ranran because she had tried to seduce Jiang Yu, but she hadn¡¯t seeded.
¡°He¡¯s so heartless.¡± Tang Ranran sighed. ¡°Now that he¡¯s cooperating with the people of the cab to impeach my father¡ I think he¡¯s just too free. If a woman were to control him, he might not be so annoying.¡±
Jing Tong chuckled inwardly. To Jiang Yu, nothing was more important than his goal.
¡°Why are you here in Yang City?¡± Jing Tong asked. ¡°I saw a set of photos online recently. You¡¯re the female assistant of Ji Shiting in the photos, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him!¡± Tang Ranran sneered.
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help gloating.
¡°Have you forgotten how my father fell? Are you not afraid that President Tang will end up like my father if you threaten Ji Shiting?¡± She said.
Tang Ranran¡¯s expression changed.
She had thought that her tricks wouldn¡¯t affect her father¡¯s career, but it turned out that Ji Shiting was more ruthless than she had imagined. It had only been two days, and Star Han had been investigated because of the capital chain, and he had almost found President Tang¡¯s secret assets.
Fortunately, she had cut her losses in time and saved her family¡¯s secret career, but she had suffered heavy losses this time.
How could she not be angry?
¡°I don¡¯t darepare to Uncle Jing.¡± Tang Ranran suddenly smiled. ¡°Speaking of which, does Jiang Yu really not care about you anymore? I wanted you to introduce him to me. After all, even my father can¡¯t stop him in private.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I say I have nothing to do with him? If you want to contact him through me, you¡¯ve found the wrong person.¡±
¡°Do you think my father will agree to the marriage proposal?¡± Tang Ranran smiled.
Jing Tong said, ¡°I told you, it¡¯s none of my business. Why are you asking me?¡±
She was just an ordinary person now, and she didn¡¯t want to get involved in the struggle between the people at the top of the pyramid at all.
¡°What about him?¡±
¡°He¡¯ll agree if there¡¯s any benefit, but don¡¯t expect him to give you any warmth,¡± Jing Tong said. ¡°But no one can use him. Everyone knows what your father is up to. Be careful not to be eaten by him.¡±
¡°Seems like you know him very well.¡± Tang Ranran was still smiling. She bit her lips. ¡°Will you be jealous if I marry Jiang Yu?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after you marry him.¡± Jing Tong resisted the urge to roll her eyes.
The waiter came to serve the food and interrupted their conversation.
Jing Tong picked up her chopsticks and started to eat. She hadn¡¯t eaten at such a high-end restaurant in a long time, so she had to eat her fill.
Tang Ranran fiddled with a strand of hair while pondering about something.
Thus, both of them were shocked when they heard clear and rhythmic footsteps.
Jing Tong subconsciously turned around and saw a tall figure.
Chapter 1144 - As Long As I Can Stay At Your Place For A Night
Chapter 1144: As Long As I Can Stay At Your ce For A Night
It was rare that he wasn¡¯t wearing a uniform today. His ck windbreaker made him look tall and sharp, but even in his casual clothes, the man still exuded coldness and aloofness.
He came alone without any guards, and his aura was ipatible with the restaurant¡¯s environment. Jing Tong suppressed her beating heart and was about to look away, but she didn¡¯t expect the man¡¯s dark gaze tond on her, and even look straight into her eyes.
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help widening her eyes and staring at him. She didn¡¯t look away until three secondster.
¡°Jiang Yu?¡± Tang Ranran broke the silence first. ¡°Long time no see. Are you here for me?¡±
Jiang Yu looked at Tang Ranran.
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Ms. Tang, your father is in a difficult situation now. Don¡¯t trouble him anymore.¡±
¡°You caused most of my father¡¯s difficulties.¡± Tang Ranran snorted. ¡°To be honest, Jiang Yu, why do you have to oppose my father? Can¡¯t we get married and turn hostility into friendship?¡±
¡°You must be kidding, Ms. Tang.¡± Jiang Yu took two steps closer. ¡°I heard from Ji Shiting that Star Han¡¯s source of funding is very interesting. If we follow this clue, we¡¯ll find something more interesting.¡±
Tang Ranran was furious. ¡°What kind of men are you guys?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who we are. What matters is whether you can bear the consequences, Ms. Tang.¡±
It was a tant threat.
Tang Ranran was so exasperated that she almost vomited blood.
She stood up and said, ¡°Jiang Yu, just you wait!¡±
Her first mission was to let her father be re-elected. If her father seeded, she would have enough time and chance to take revenge on those two men who didn¡¯t know what was good for them!
Jing Tong hadn¡¯t expected Tang Ranran to be so weak. She had left after being threatened by Jiang Yu. It was one thing for her to leave, but she wasn¡¯t paying!
Jing Tong was still holding her chopsticks. She hesitated for a moment, put down her chopsticks and picked up the bill resignedly.
However, Jiang Yu grabbed her wrist and ordered, ¡°Continue eating.¡±
¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Jing Tong wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°Let go. I want to go home.¡±
Jiang Yu looked at her and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
Jing Tong was dazed. She thought she was hallucinating. ¡°What did you say?¡±
¡°I came in a hurry, so I didn¡¯t bring my assistant and guards.¡± The man looked at her. ¡°I have nowhere to go now.¡±
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help chuckling. ¡°Are you kidding? Just find a hotel and stay there. If you can¡¯t, you can contact Ji Shiting. He can provide you with a ce to stay anytime.¡±
¡°The hotel isn¡¯t safe. The Ji family is too eye-catching.¡± Jiang Yu looked at her. ¡°Your residence is very safe. I¡¯ve checked before. It¡¯s the most suitable ce to stay.¡±
Jing Tong was dazed for a while before realizing that the man wasn¡¯t kidding.
¡°Sorry, I live in a single apartment. There¡¯s only one room and one bed. There¡¯s no ce for you to stay,¡± Jing Tong said and sneered. ¡°Besides, even if I have an empty room at home, I won¡¯t let you stay there.¡±
Jing Tong found his request unbelievable.
Jiang Yu frowned.
¡°Let go. I¡¯ll pay the bill!¡± Jing Tong mumbled. ¡°People who give treats but don¡¯t pay are the most shameless!¡±
She had spent half a month¡¯s sry on dinner, so how could she not be upset?
¡°I¡¯ll pay for you,¡± Jiang Yu suddenly said. ¡°As long as you can let me stay at your house for a night.¡±
Chapter 1145 - It’s Sure To Sleep With Two People On The Bed
That sounded ambiguous. If Jing Tong didn¡¯t know that man well, she would definitely suspect that he had ulterior motives.
That sounded ambiguous. If Jing Tong didn¡¯t know that man well, she would definitely suspect that he had ulterior motives.
¡°I¡¯m not so poor that I can¡¯t even pay for a meal.¡± Jing Tong shook his hand away. ¡°Since you¡¯re so worried about your safety, why don¡¯t you bring a few more guards? Or you can just return to Beijing. It¡¯s still early anyway.¡±
In her impression, Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t so afraid of death that he was worried that someone would assassinate him in a hotel. If he were such a person, he wouldn¡¯t have appeared in Yang City alone.
¡°I have something to do. I¡¯ll be in Yang City for two days. I have my reasons for not bringing the guards,¡± Jiang Yu said and paused. ¡°I know this request is a bit presumptuous, but the only person I trust now is you.¡±
He trusted her?
Jing Tong was dazed. If it were more than three years ago, she would¡¯ve been thrilled to hear that from him.
However, she found it ridiculous now.
¡°Jiang Yu, have you forgotten what our rtionship is?¡± She came back to reality and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re my enemy! I didn¡¯t n to take revenge before because I didn¡¯t have a chance, but if you insist on going to my house, I guarantee you won¡¯t see the sun tomorrow morning!¡±
However, her threat was useless. Jiang Yu said calmly, ¡°What I¡¯m about to do is very important, so I need your help and cooperation.¡±
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help biting her lips.
She hated herself for being useless, and she hated how cold and heartless that man was. He had suddenly made this request without considering her feelings or whether it was reasonable. She had to cooperate with him because he had that need.
But why?
¡°But what can you do to me if I don¡¯t want to help you?¡± Jing Tong raised an eyebrow.
Jiang Yu frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s important. Don¡¯t be stubborn, Jing Tong.¡±
Jing Tong smiled and said, ¡°Jiang Yu, why are you pretending? Isn¡¯t it all for your status and power? Why are you being reasonable with me? I won¡¯t fall for that!¡±
Jiang Yu didn¡¯t say anything this time. He just stared at her, his dark eyes looking very oppressive.
Jing Tong wanted to leave, but Jiang Yu blocked the exit of the cubicle, and his tall body was like a wall.
Her chest heaved up and down, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to that man.
What was worse was that the man kept looking at her as if he was saying, ¡°You should think about the big picture¡±, as if the country and society would be let down if she didn¡¯t cooperate.
She gritted her teeth and had to let go.
¡°I told you, I only have one bed and one room at home. How do you n to sleep? Do you want to sleep on the ground?¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s expression finally rxed. He looked at her and nodded. ¡°No problem.¡±
Jing Tong pped the bill on him and said, ¡°Go pay the bill!¡±
a€|a€|
Half an hourter, Jing Tong opened the door of the apartment with the key.
The man behind her followed her in.
The facilities in the room were obvious.
Jing Tong wasn¡¯t lying. She had rented a hotel-style apartment, which was only suitable for one person to live in. After entering, there was a bathroom on one side and an open kitchen on the other. Further in, there was only a bed and a desk. The entire room was only twenty square meters, and even the bunk bed looked forced.
However, the bed was big enough for two people.
Jiang Yu soon made this judgment.
Chapter 1146 - Bear with It
Chapter 1146: Bear with It
¡°You saw it?¡± Jing Tong said. ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll sleep in a motel for a night.¡±
When she had to agree to take that man in, she had made this decision. She wouldn¡¯t be in the same room as that man no matter what, even if she knew that he was cold and boring and wouldn¡¯t do anything overboard.
Jiang Yu frowned.
He had been thinking about the possibility of them sleeping together, but he hadn¡¯t expected Jing Tong to have such ns.
He wouldn¡¯t agree.
¡°No,¡± Jiang Yu said. ¡°If you¡¯re not home, there¡¯s no point in me staying here.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What are you doing? Why do you need me to cover for you?¡±
¡°You won¡¯t be in danger. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiang Yu exined.
¡°That¡¯s not the point. The point is that I don¡¯t want to be in the same room as you at all!¡± Jing Tong held the door frame and red at him, looking like she wanted to lock him outside.
Jiang Yu thought for a bit and said, ¡°Then, I can only trouble you to endure it.¡±
Endure my foot!
Jing Tong resisted the urge to swear, kicked off her high heels, changed into her slippers and walked in. ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first. Don¡¯t touch my things!¡±
She found her most conservative nightdress from the wardrobe and walked into the bathroom with her underwear. At that moment, Jiang Yu had walked to the desk and was sizing up the books and materials on the bookshelf.
The man was tall, and the room wasn¡¯t big. Him standing there made the space tense.
Jing Tong bit her lips and rushed into the bathroom, feeling ridiculous.
There was a man outside, and she didn¡¯t want to take a shower at all. She washed up and put on her clothes.
She usually only needed to wear her pajamas after showering because Jiang Yu was outside, so she had to put on her bra to avoid awkwardness.
She walked out of the bathroom, and Jiang Yu looked at her.
She was embarrassed for a moment, but thinking that she was dressed very conservatively and neatly, she calmed herself down and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any men¡¯s pajamas here, but there¡¯s a new toothbrush in the cab under the bathroom sink. You can wash up. I¡¯ll help youy the things so you can sleep on the ground.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Yu nodded and walked toward her.
The room was really cramped, and the aisle between the bed and desk was especially narrow. Jing Tong had to turn around to let the man pass when he walked over.
Even so, his elbow still touched her chest. The man looked straight ahead as if he didn¡¯t realize what he had just touched. Jing Tong couldn¡¯t re up, so she could only grit her teeth and endure it.
After Jiang Yu entered the bathroom, she took out a nket from the wardrobe and spread it on the innermost part of the room, which was the empty space between the bed and the window.
She could barely tolerate someone else in the room. Of course, she definitely wasn¡¯tfortable with it.
Jing Tong threw a pillow and a duvet down, and the bunk was done.
Jing Tong sat down at the desk and started to work. She worked in a foreignpany, but she usually took on some trantion work to earn money. After all, she was almost broke now, so she could only work harder.
She still wanted to save up to buy herself a house.
She was nothing like the spoiled and pampered heiress of the Jing family she was back then.
Chapter 1147 - Pretending He Doesn’t Exist
Chapter 1147: Pretending He Doesn¡¯t Exist
Even Jing Tong hadn¡¯t expected it, let alone outsiders.
Her life had fallen to rock bottom, but in a sense, she had been relieved. For example, she could finally bury her infatuation with Jiang Yu, and no one could interfere with her life.
However, the price was too high.
She didn¡¯t even have time to feel sad.
She turned on theputer and devoted herself to work. She didn¡¯t even look at Jiang Yu when he came out of the bathroom.
Jiang Yu didn¡¯t bring any pajamas, so he just washed up and was still wearing his pants and shirt.
Fortunately, he had bought a pair of men¡¯s slippers after entering the neighborhood to avoid being barefooted.
He looked at Jing Tong¡¯s quiet and serious face and suddenly realized that the woman had be more beautiful.
He had only noticed that she had lost weight before, but now, he realized that after shedding the baby fat and the puerile look on her face, she had finally shown her unique feminine charm, like a cherry.
Jiang Yu looked down at her chest. Even if her pajamas were loose, it couldn¡¯t cover her round face.
His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he couldn¡¯t help recalling the soft touch his elbow had brought.
Jing Tong finally noticed his burning gaze.
She looked at him and said, ¡°Go to sleep. I still have to work untilte.¡±
Jiang Yu raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Where do I sleep?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve made the bed for you. Go to sleep.¡± Jing Tong pointed at the bunk to cover her gloating.
Jiang Yu looked around and didn¡¯t say anything. He walked over and stood behind Jing Tong, leaning over slightly.
Jing Tong was shocked. She turned around and red at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Jiang Yu looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s still early. I want to read a book. Can I?¡±
Jing Tong then noticed that he had reached out to the bookshelf.
She had no choice but to nod.
Jiang Yu smiled, leaned forward and took out a book from her bookshelf.
Jing Tong¡¯s hands froze on the keyboard. When the man leaned over, the strong masculine smell shrouded her, and she couldn¡¯t ignore it at all. All her hair stood on end.
Fortunately, Jiang Yu left with the books soon. He walked to the side of the bed next to the wardrobe, where there was an armchair. She usually ate or watched TV there.
The man sat on the sofa and opened the book in his hand.
Jing Tong bit her lips and ignored the weird feeling in her heart. She looked at theputer screen again.
The room was very quiet, and only the sound of her typing on the keyboard and flipping pages could be heard.
Jing Tong gradually felt irritated, and the English on the screen became unfamiliar. She read it several times but couldn¡¯t process it.
She was irritated.
Was it because she was in the same room as that man? How long had it been? Why hadn¡¯t she gotten rid of his influence on her?
He wasn¡¯t in her line of sight anyway, so why couldn¡¯t she pretend that he didn¡¯t exist?
She tried to convince herself, but her work progress was still slow.
She finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and closed herptop.
Jiang Yu looked up at her and asked, ¡°Are you done with work?¡±
No way.
Jing Tong thought to herself furiously but she merely assented.
¡°Then go to bed early.¡± He closed the book in his hand and said with an inexplicable solemness.
Chapter 1148 - No Desire
Chapter 1148: No Desire
To be honest, Jing Tong had never been afraid, be it in the restaurant or in the same room. She didn¡¯t think that man would do anything to her.
Even if she resisted and was angry, it was only against Jiang Yu and not because he was a man.
However, Jing Tong suddenly felt that something was wrong when she heard him say the words¡¯ sleep early ¡®.
She suddenly realized that no matter how cold and unreasonable he was, he was still a normal man.
Wait, that might not be the case. She had never seen him fall for any woman, and she had never heard of any woman beside him.
Perhaps he wasn¡¯t a normal man at all.
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help calming herself down.
¡°Go to sleep first. I still need a few minutes.¡± She stood up and pretended to look for information on the bookshelf. ¡°I¡¯ll turn off the lightter.¡±
Jiang Yu looked at her and suddenly asked, ¡°Is it tough at work?¡±
¡°¡It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s a bit easier than when I was studying in America,¡± Jing Tong said. ¡°I can¡¯tpare to you no matter how hard it is.¡±
The man paused and said, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. I won¡¯t ignore you no matter what happens.¡±
Jing Tong smirked and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t give you any chance to make it up to me.¡±
Jiang Yu raised an eyebrow.
¡°I know you feel guilty and have been wanting to make it up to me.¡± Jing Tong looked at him. ¡°But if I end up having to ask you for help, I might as well die.¡±
Jiang Yu frowned and said, ¡°Is epting my help that serious for you?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t help Dad.¡± Her voice was hoarse. ¡°I contributed to Night Banquet being sealed. He¡¯s destined to stay in prison for the rest of his life. I know you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I shouldn¡¯t hate you. Actually, I don¡¯t have the strength to hate you, but at least I can keep a distance from you. Turning you down makes me feel that I¡¯m not that unfilial.¡±
Jiang Yu pursed his lips and looked at her.
¡°But I know that you don¡¯t care whether I hate you or not at all.¡± Jing Tong smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel guilty because I pursued you so passionately back then? Actually, there¡¯s no need to. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You just don¡¯t like me. Don¡¯t worry. I only have respect for you now, and I don¡¯t have any thoughts. I promise I won¡¯t cause you any trouble again.¡±
She sounded solemn towards the end.
However, Jiang Yu¡¯s face turned colder. He stood up and walked to her.
Jing Tong instinctively felt a sense of danger and took a step back.
Jiang Yu took another step forward and forced her into a corner. Jing Tong leaned against the desk and was dazed seeing the man¡¯s well-defined face.
The man¡¯s hormones and breath seemed to be getting stronger, making it difficult for her to breathe.
¡°Nothing? Are you sure?¡± Jiang Yu leaned over and said expressionlessly. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any feelings for me, why would you allow me to enter?¡±
Jing Tong was dazed for a bit, then she blushed and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you insist on staying at my house? You even said it was for an important matter¡ How dare you y the me game?¡±
Chapter 1149 - Once Is Enough
Chapter 1149: Once Is Enough
¡°Would you have agreed if it weren¡¯t me but another man?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s voice was deep and calm, and his dark eyes looked unfathomable.
Jing Tong bit her lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous! Who else would make such a request besides you?¡±
¡°Oh? No?¡± The man put his hands in his pockets and said. ¡°I thought you were doing well.¡±
Jing Tong was dazed for a few seconds before she understood what he meant.
She was furious after realizing what had happened. She picked up a book and threw it at him.
Jiang Yu caught it and looked at him quietly.
¡°Are you out of your mind, Jiang Yu? If you didn¡¯t say it was something important, why would I let you in? Other people won¡¯t be as shameless as you!¡± Jing Tong gritted her teeth. ¡°You either lie down and sleep, or get lost! I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡±
¡°That means another man is chasing you.¡± Jiang Yu frowned.
¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Jing Tong red at him.
¡°There¡¯s something you need to know in advance.¡± Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t moved. ¡°Your situation is moreplicated. I tampered with your file so that you can live a normal life, but if you want to fall in love and get married, I hope you can inform me in advance. After all, I have to be responsible for you.¡±
Jing Tong was shocked. ¡°Did you tamper with my file?¡±
¡°Otherwise, whichpany would dare hire you?¡± Jiang Yu said calmly. ¡°Your identity is considered top secret. Ordinary people won¡¯t know that you¡¯re Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s daughter.¡±
Jing Tong took a deep breath and red at him, speechless for a long time.
She knew that Jiang Yu was right because she had never encountered any difficulties in this aspect when she was looking for a job. However, she hadn¡¯t expected it to be Jiang Yu¡¯s doing.
She said she didn¡¯t want his help, but she had to ept his kindness because she needed the job.
She felt aggrieved.
¡°I¡¯m not trying to interfere with your marriage, but I want to have the right to know.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s tone became mellower when he saw her eyes which were reddened with tears.
Jing Tong could only swallow her anger and say, ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±
¡°Are you in contact with a guy now?¡± Jiang Yu asked calmly.
¡°No.¡± Jing Tong wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°Will you only believe that I¡¯ve given up on you after I get a boyfriend? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll find one as soon as possible!¡±
In Jing Tong¡¯s opinion, the man had done this because he was afraid that she would pester him like she had done in the past.
She had to say that he was really overthinking.
Jiang Yu swallowed hard and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. Actually, I hope you won¡¯t hurt or harm ordinary people.¡±
¡®Hurt?¡¯
¡®Harm?¡¯
So it turned out that she was harming others when she was in love? Was she that terrible in his eyes?
Even if she had given up on that man, she couldn¡¯t help feeling hurt.
¡°My future boyfriend will naturally judge whether I¡¯m a troublemaker or not,¡± she said expressionlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t pursue anyone in this lifetime. After all, it¡¯s enough to do something stupid once.¡±
Jiang Yu frowned, realizing that she might have misunderstood.
¡°What I mean is that you have a special status. If anything happens, ordinary people won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences,¡± Jiang Yu said. ¡°So your future husband better have enough power.¡±
Chapter 1150 - I’m Willing to Marry You
Chapter 1150: I¡¯m Willing to Marry You
¡°Powerful enough?¡± Jing Tong curled her lips. ¡°Jiang Yu, I don¡¯t have to exin that, do I? The more powerful a man is, the more impossible it is for him to marry me.¡±
All those men who held power wanted to get closer, so why would they marry a hidden danger like her?
However, she knew that Jiang Yu was right. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t take any risks. If Jing Zhiyuan did anything in prison, Jing Tong would definitely be the first to bear the brunt. No matter who she was with, she might ¡°destroy¡± the other party¡¯s family.
She suddenly felt dejected. She thought she could start a new life, but everything in the past was still holding her back. She was destined to be shackled forever.
¡°Not necessarily,¡± Jiang Yu suddenly said calmly. ¡°At least I¡¯m willing.¡±
Jing Tong was dazed.
¡°What do you want?¡±
¡°I want to marry you.¡±
The man¡¯s voice was so calm that Jing Tong was embarrassed.
She blinked and blinked again, finally confirming that she hadn¡¯t heard wrongly.
¡°Jiang Yu,¡± she said hesitantly. ¡°Do you not like women?¡±
The man said with a sullen gaze, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Then you have a hidden illness,¡± Jing Tong said firmly.
He wanted to hide something from her, so he needed to find a woman he could control.
She couldn¡¯t think of any other exnation.
However, Jiang Yu said coldly, ¡°Not really.¡±
¡°Then what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jing Tong red at him.
¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± Jiang Yu sounded stressed. ¡°You just need to tell me whether you¡¯re willing or not.¡±
¡°Of course I don¡¯t want to!¡± Jing Tong said without hesitation. ¡°Jiang Yu, I don¡¯t need your sympathy. I¡¯d rather die alone than ept your charity!¡±
Charity?
That word made Jiang Yu feel indescribable. He wanted to say that he wasn¡¯t sympathizing with her, and it wasn¡¯t charity, but seeing the woman¡¯s determined face and cautious eyes, he didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Forget it. Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± he said calmly.
Jing Tong breathed a sigh of relief.
Although the crisis was resolved, she still felt that the man was dangerous.
¡°Go sleep first.¡± She looked at him warily.
Jiang Yu looked at her, walked to the temporary bed andy down.
The pressure from the man¡¯s tall body finally dissipated, and Jing Tong was relieved. However, she couldn¡¯t help feeling pleased seeing that he couldn¡¯t even straighten his legs.
She climbed onto the other side of the bed and turned off the light.
The room fell silent.
For a moment, Jing Tong couldn¡¯t believe that there was someone else in the room, and it was a man. She listened for a while and finally heard the man take a deep breath.
She bit her lips, turned around and closed her eyes.
However, it was difficult to ignore that breathing. Even if the man¡¯s breathing was soft, it was enough to move her nerves and make it difficult for her to sleep.
Jing Tong was a bit irritated.
She recalled the first time she had seen that man.
At that time, she was just a girl in her teens, and Jiang Yu was only twenty years old, but he had lost his innocence. He was mature and focused like a real man, and he had the suaveness and coldness that other men didn¡¯t have.
Chapter 1151 - Untitled
Chapter 1151: Untitled
To a girl who had just fallen in love, a man like that was very attractive. Jing Tong had fallen in love with him the moment she saw him.
Although their families had connections, they didn¡¯t have frequent contact. At that time, she was still in middle school, and Jiang Yu was undergoing closed-door training in the military college. It was almost impossible for her to see him.
However, no matter how difficult it was, it couldn¡¯t stop the girl¡¯s burning heart. She skipped ss and tried to enter the military college to find him, but she didn¡¯t see any surprise on Jiang Yu¡¯s face. He was only shocked and annoyed about her appearance.
However, she still refused to give up. She knew how much Jiang Yu disliked her getting close, but she still pestered him shamelessly. Before long, almost everyone in the circle knew that she was chasing him. However, Jiang Yu had never given her any response. He was so cold and heartless, and his dark eyes had never shone for her.
Later, she heard Jiang Yu¡¯s cold and impatient denial when he was teased by his partner, which showed that her persistence had really troubled him. However, at that time, she was hot-headed and believed that Jincheng had made gold open. In the end, she didn¡¯t even look forward to his response anymore. Her heart gradually cooled after being rejected countless times. Her final determination might just be unable to ept her failure.
However, it turned out that she had failedpletely.
Tears welled up in her eyes as she recalled that. She bit her lips, afraid that she would cry.
Jing Tong was so immersed in her emotions that she didn¡¯t even hear anything beside her, so she screamed and pushed his hand away when the man stroked her face.
¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The man grabbed her wrist and said. He then turned on the bedsidemp and looked at her. ¡°Are you crying?¡±
Jing Tong sniffed and forced back her tears. She red at him and said, ¡°Who said I was crying?¡±
¡°Your eyes are so red, yet you say you¡¯re not crying? What happened?¡± He bent down and his handsome face was magnified in front of her.
Jing Tong realized how intimate that position was.
¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± She stiffened and tried to break free. ¡°Stay away from me, Jiang Yu!¡±
The man finally stopped leaning forward and kept it at a subtle level. What was subtle was that it was enough for Jing Tong to see his well-defined chest through his slightly open cor.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart pounded faster. She suddenly recalled that when she had gone to the military college to look for him, she had seen his upper body naked. The man¡¯s back muscles were smooth and distinct, and his pure masculine strength made her blush. After that, she would dream of such a scene for a long time, and she would even dream of him hugging her.
After she went to college, she realized that she had been having a wet dream.
Unfortunately, the Jiang Yu she sawter was all dressed up, and his buttons were always buttoned to the top to cover his Adam¡¯s apple, and he was so cold that no one could imagine him.
Although Jing Tong had fantasized about taking off his clothes, she often had to stop because of his cold gaze.
She couldn¡¯t help ncing at the man¡¯s tanned chest.
Chapter 1152 - Provoking
Chapter 1152: Provoking
Jiang Yu frowned. Two secondster, he followed Jing Tong¡¯s gaze and realized what she was looking at.
He raised an eyebrow and curled his lips. He then leaned over and opened his cor wider.
¡°Have you seen enough?¡± He said calmly.
Jing Tong immediately looked away, but her face was burning.
How embarrassing, how embarrassing! Wasn¡¯t it just muscles? If she wanted to look at some muscles, there were countless men for her to choose from in movies and TV shows. What was there to see about that man?
She tried to ignore the warmth on her face and said, ¡°Let go and sleep!¡±
Jiang Yu stared at her blushing face for a while before letting go of her hand.
However, he didn¡¯t sleep on the ground. Instead, heid down beside her.
Jing Tong was furious again.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting out?¡± She turned around and red at him.
Jiang Yuy on the bed and exined, ¡°I can¡¯t even put my hands and feet on the ground. Besides, your bed is big enough. I won¡¯t affect you sleeping here.¡±
¡®Won¡¯t affect me? Are you kidding me?¡¯
Most importantly, he had agreed to sleep on the floor, yet he went back on his word. How shameless!
¡°No, I don¡¯t agree!¡± Jing Tong pushed him furiously with embarrassment.
Jiang Yu grabbed her wrist again and said, ¡°You look at me so explicitly. I¡¯m not even afraid. What are you afraid of?¡±
Jing Tong hadn¡¯t expected him to notice her loss ofposure andugh at her.
She was furious. She kicked him and yelled, ¡°Get lost!¡±
Unfortunately, the man pressed her leg down.
¡°I really can¡¯t sleep on the floor. I don¡¯t want to affect my work tomorrow. Can you be a good person until the end?¡±
He tried to reason with her.
Jing Tong gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Sleep on the bed if you want, but don¡¯t press yourself against me.¡±
Jiang Yu curled his lips. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because he had seeded or because he was certain that the woman hadn¡¯tpletely let him go, so he was in a good mood.
He let her go and saw the woman sitting up.
¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the floor!¡± Jing Tong said.
Jiang Yu raised an eyebrow and didn¡¯t stop her, but when Jing Tong tried to get over her, he suddenly bent his knees.
Jing Tong tripped and fell on him.
Jiang Yu grabbed her waist and frowned. ¡°Throw yourself at me? Are you sure, Jing Tong?¡±
Jing Tong was dazed. Her chest hit his hard body, and all her senses were overwhelmed by the man¡¯s masculine scent. She couldn¡¯t think at all. She didn¡¯te to her senses until the touch of the hand on her waist became clearer.
The man¡¯s handsome and silent face was right in front of her. She didn¡¯t know whether it was her imagination, but she seemed to see some mockery in his eyes.
Jing Tong blurted out, ¡°That¡¯s right. So what if I throw myself at you? You can¡¯t do it anyway!¡±
She was certain that there was something wrong with that man.
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes dimmed.
He pinched her waist and said, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re really coveting me. Otherwise, why would you resort to such a childish trick?¡±
Chapter 1153 - Crying Because Of Her Idiot
Chapter 1153: Crying Because Of Her Idiot
¡°Goad your grandpa!¡±
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help cursing, and all the charm disappeared. She raised her arms and was about to get up, but Jiang Yu was still holding her waist. She could only re at him. ¡°Let go!¡±
Jiang Yu looked at her silently, without showing any emotions. The two of them were so close that he could see his reflection in the woman¡¯s widened eyes and her trembling lips because of anger.
He suddenly recalled that he had kissed her before.
However, he had only wanted to redeem something in that way, so he hadn¡¯t focused on the kiss itself. Now that he thought about it, he only remembered that her lips were soft and burning.
He couldn¡¯t help swallowing hard.
Jing Tong was furious seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Jiang Yu, what do you want?¡±
¡°I should be the one asking you that question.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Why are you crying?¡±
¡°I told you, it¡¯s none of your business!¡±
Jing Tong was furious. She tried to get up, but she failed again.
However, she was sitting on the man¡¯s belly. Although she was still a distance away from his most dangerous spot, this position was enough to make her ashamed, especially when she could still feel the shape of the man¡¯s abs. The distinct feeling showed the man¡¯s good figure, which made her have a strange impulse.
She froze and bit her lips to ignore that feeling.
¡°Answer me. Why are you crying?¡± Jiang Yu ordered, still holding her waist tightly.
¡°I¡¯m crying about myself,¡± she said. ¡°I was so stupid before.¡±
Jiang Yu frowned and said, ¡°So you regret it now?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve regretted it a long time ago.¡± Jing Tong sniffed. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have liked you if I had known you were such a heartless person!¡±
Jiang Yu suddenly smirked and said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you won¡¯t be able to control yourself.¡±
Jing Tong blushed, but she couldn¡¯t argue back. She knew that Jiang Yu was right. Even if she knew that there would be no oue between the two of them, that silly girl would still pursue him without hesitation.
¡°Whether you believe it or not, I¡¯ve given up. If you hadn¡¯te to me, I wouldn¡¯t have appeared in front of you.¡± She looked down and said tiredly. ¡°You should know that very well.¡±
That¡¯s right. Jiang Yu knew it very well.
The more he knew, the moreplicated and obscure his emotions were, which made him want to do something to her.
He grabbed the back of her head and pressed it down hard.
The moment their lips touched, Jing Tong shivered as if she had been electrocuted. A strange chemical reaction spread throughout her body, making the strange impulse suppressed deep in her body be more obvious. Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help feeling terrified. She wanted to run away, but the man¡¯s arm didn¡¯t move at all.
She then felt him bite her lips with his teeth. He moved very gently and tentatively, and her senses were filled with the hormones of a man. Her mind went nk, and she couldn¡¯t help holding her breath.
Jing Tong finally regained her rationality when the man tried to invade her mouth with the tip of his tongue.
Chapter 1154 - You Didn’t Kiss Me Forcefully?
Chapter 1154: You Didn¡¯t Kiss Me Forcefully?
She pursed her lips and refused to let him go deeper. At the same time, she pushed his chest with her hands.
Jiang Yu had to let her go.
In the next second, Jing Tong pped his face, but the man stopped her wrist.
¡°Will your feelings for me be rekindled if I ept you now?¡± Jiang Yu stared at her. ¡°I¡¯m not sympathizing with you, and I don¡¯t have any hidden illness. I can prove it to you anytime if you need me.¡±
Jing Tong was angrier when her right hand was stopped in midair, but she couldn¡¯t be mad anymore after hearing Jiang Yu¡¯s words. She was dazed, and then, she couldn¡¯t believe it.
¡°Jiang Yu, what do you mean?¡±
¡°Exactly what I said,¡± he said calmly. ¡°I was sick of your pestering back then, but it turns out that your hatred and resistance made me more ufortable.¡±
Jing Tong blinked and smiled, ¡°Are youa€| Is this Stockholm syndrome? You¡¯re not used to me ignoring you after being pestered by me for a long time? Or are you just being cheap?¡±
Jiang Yu frowned.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what the reason is.¡± Jing Tong lifted her chin and looked victorious. ¡°Impossible, Jiang Yu. I won¡¯t ept you no matter what. There¡¯s no possibility between us.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be so sure,¡± Jiang Yu sneered.
Jing Tong sneered, ¡°Try it. It¡¯s useless even if you use my determination.¡±
She hadn¡¯t expected that man to say something like a confession. No matter what, it was a constion to her back then, although she knew that the man hadn¡¯t fallen in love with her suddenly. He was just used to her being shameless, and perhaps he missed her being shameless.
¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Jing Tong,¡± Jiang Yu said.
¡°No, I¡¯m not being spiteful.¡± She lifted her chin. ¡°Jiang Yu, do you think I have to agree without hesitation as long as you¡¯re willing to ept me? Sorry, I¡¯m not that cheap. Most importantly, I don¡¯t like you anymore.¡±
Jiang Yu stared at her mocking face as if he was trying to determine whether she was telling the truth or not.
¡°Let go!¡± She said again, looking smug and prideful.
Jiang Yu finally let her go.
Jing Tong snorted, turned around and returned to the other side of the bed. She kicked him and said, ¡°Go down and sleep.¡±
Jiang Yu didn¡¯t move at all and said calmly, ¡°What are you afraid of? I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±
¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who forced a kiss onto me?¡± Jing Tong said as she wiped her lips as if she had recalled something and was trying to wipe the kiss and his touch away.
Jiang Yu also saw this scene and frowned.
¡°Since you rejected me so explicitly, I won¡¯t mention it again,¡± he said.
He had asked her not to be too confident, and she had thought that the man was going to conquer her with the spirit of eight years of war, but he had given up after being refused once?
Indeed, his confession didn¡¯t mean that he liked her much. It was just a habit.
She should be relieved, but her heart felt suffocated, and the pleasure of victory was gone.
¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡± Jing Tong turned around and slept on the edge of the bed, trying to keep a distance from the man. She then turned off the light.
Sleep!
Chapter 1155 - Who’s the Partner?
Chapter 1155: Who¡¯s the Partner?
Jing Tong wanted to sleep immediately, but the more anxious she was, the more sleepy she became. However, Jiang Yu¡¯s breathing was even, and he sounded like he was asleep.
Jing Tong bit her lips and felt more upset.
She didn¡¯t want to admit that she couldn¡¯t help feeling excited and thrilled when that man said he was willing to ept her. It was as if she had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Fortunately, that emotion wasn¡¯t deep, otherwise, she might not have been able to control her expression.
But so what? He still didn¡¯t like her, and there was still no possibility between them.
She bit her lips and felt aggrieved..
How embarrassing. She kept saying that she had given up, but she still couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional.
To Jiang Yu, the president¡¯s position would be in his hands sooner orter, and she was just the daughter of a criminal. This difference was enough to disperse all her fantasies.
She thought for a long time and finally fell asleep. When she woke up, the room was already bright. She turned around and saw that the bed on the other side was empty. There was no one on the bed on the ground either. It seemed that Jiang Yu had left.
She bit her lips and felt dejected.
...
Elsewhere, Qianfan Vi.
It was the award ceremony of the Prime Prize awards ceremony again. Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t had any works in the past few years, but she had also been invited by the host to be the guest of honor.
The award ceremony was an event Shang Tianyi asked her to attend, and she didn¡¯t want to miss it. Xu Xiangjie had given her half a day off yesterday, so she had returned to Qianfan Vi early.
Thus, she was tortured by someone untilte at night, but she had to get up early to try on her gown in the day and couldn¡¯t sleep in, so she was especially resentful when she got up.
Ji Shiting was still wearing his home clothes, and his hair was a bit messy, which made him look morezy. He put his phone in his pocket when he walked into the bedroom. It seemed that he had been on the phone outside.
He couldn¡¯t help chuckling when he saw Ye Shengge¡¯s resentful face. He walked to the bed, hooked her chin and kissed her.
¡°Sleep a bit longer. I¡¯ll call you in an hour.¡± His breathing was irregr, and his voice was hoarse.
Ye Shengge shook her head and said, ¡°No, Tianyi and Lin Ran wille to me soon¡¡±
¡°Are you walking the red carpet tonight?¡± He stroked her hair.
¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°Who¡¯s your partner?¡±
¡°Xu Xiangjie.¡± Ye Shengge blinked and said. ¡°Su Yao wants to walk the red carpet with me, and that¡¯s what Tianyi wants, but I don¡¯t agree.¡±
Ji Shiting snorted and pecked her lips again.
¡°Tang Ranran has left Yang City. She won¡¯t do anything in the short term,¡± Ji Shiting said. ¡°Focus on filming, okay?¡±
¡°Um¡ But even if she doesn¡¯t give up, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± Ye Shengge buried her face in his chest. ¡°I¡¯m the one sleeping with you every day. She can only be jealous in the corner.¡±
Actually, Tang Ranran was still defaming her on the Inte. Although the public rtions team at Shi Sheng Studio had been trying to prevent the haters from spreading, Shang Tianyi was still disgusted.
She needed to think of a way to solve this problem at once. Although it wasn¡¯t fatal, it was still a bit annoying.
Ji Shiting hugged her tightly with a gloomy gaze in his eyes.
¡°Sleep with me every day? You don¡¯t seem to be able to do it,¡± he said as he put his hand into her pajamas.
Chapter 1156 - One Second Heaven
Chapter 1156: One Second Heaven
Ye Shengge pushed his hand away and red at him. ¡°Stop it.¡±
The man chuckled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast downstairs, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded obediently.
After washing up, she walked out of the bedroom and heard Jinqing chuckling.
She turned around and saw Ji Shiting walking out of their room with the two kids.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling.
¡°Good morning, Mom!¡± The two kids greeted her with a smile.
¡°Good morning.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and stroked their heads. She was dazed when she saw Ji Shiting.
The man¡¯s smile was light, but it was unprecedentedly gentle, which made her heart pound.
¡°Why are you spacing out? Jinchen wants you to hug him.¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow at her.
Ye Shengge came back to reality and saw her son reaching out to her.
However, she could only disappoint Jinchen. Last night, someone had tried a new position on a whim. Her arm had been under too much strength, and it was still sore. It was difficult to even lift it, let alone carry the child.
¡°You¡¯re getting heavier. I can¡¯t carry you.¡± Ye Shengge held her son¡¯s hand and said. ¡°Let Dad carry you down.¡±
Ji Shiting seemed to understand the reason, so he chuckled, which made Ye Shengge re at him.
¡°Oh, okay then.¡± Jinchen was sensible and didn¡¯t force her. He blinked and looked at Jinqing.
[Mom has been cking ever since Dad came back. She likes to push all the responsibilities to Dad.]
[But Mom is very happy. Dad is also happy.]
[That¡¯s right, so I¡¯m happy too.]
They preferred their parents to be the way they were now.
After arriving at the dining room, Ji Shiting put the two kids on the chairs, tied their aprons and brought them breakfast. He looked very patient.
Ye Shengge held her chin and stared at them.
It was as if the life she had been dreaming of hade true. Happiness came so suddenly, but thinking about it, it was so logical.
Now that she thought about it, the fear and worry, sadness and loss, pain and uneasiness seemed to be very far away from her.
That man had such magic. He could let her go to heaven one second, and he could let her go to hell the next. Fortunately, as long as he was still by her side, it was heaven for her.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling.
Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help smiling either. He sat down beside Ye Shengge and grabbed her waist. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll feed you.¡±
She still needed to maintain her dignity in front of the two kids.
¡°No need. I can eat it myself!¡± She grabbed her chopsticks.
¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re my baby too?¡± The man said with a half-smile.
Ye Shengge¡¯s face heated up. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat it myself when I grow up.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and looked down at her chest. ¡°You¡¯ve indeed grown up.¡±
Ye Shengge red at him and said, ¡°Be serious.¡±
The man chuckled and lowered his head to bite her face.
The two kids chuckled.
Ye Shengge was furious, so she handed the task of sending the two kids to kindergarten to Ji Shiting after breakfast while she went to the cloakroom.
Before long, Shang Tianyi and Lin Ran arrived.
Chapter 1157 - Examination Before Wedding
Chapter 1157: Examination Before Wedding
Ye Shengge had never epted brands sponsorship, and she always wore her own clothes. After all, her cloakroom was expanding, and there would be more and more gowns. In order not to waste them, she had to choose the appropriate ones in the cloakroom.
Shang Tianyi and Lin Ran entering her cloakroom was like entering heaven, especially Lin Ran. Perhaps because she was going to be the bride, her eyes lit up when she saw the beautiful jewelry, and Ye Shengge generously gave her a few sets.
Shang Tianyi was jealous, but Ye Shengge¡¯s clothes didn¡¯t suit him, so he had to give up.
¡°Our funds are already in ce. We¡¯re officially the investors of ¡®The World¡¯ now.¡± Shang Tianyi sounded high-spirited. ¡°The next step is to produce a TV show independently. I¡¯m already looking for suitable works. It¡¯s always right to get a few more IPs.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll leave these to you.¡± Ye Shengge stood in front of the mirror and tried on the gown. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether we can earn money or not since we¡¯re involved in the project of ¡®The World¡¯. The most important thing is to learn mature production experience from Xu Xiangjie and the others. Whether thepany can transition sessfully and get listed depends on whether our next independent show can seed or not.¡±
Shang Tianyi said smugly, ¡°Of course. To be honest, it¡¯s all thanks to Star Han¡¯s withdrawal that I couldn¡¯t find a breakthrough point.¡±
Ye Shengge chuckled.
¡°Sister Shengge, why don¡¯t you want to walk the red carpet with Su Yao?¡± Lin Ran yed with the jewelry box and asked. ¡°Is Mr. Ji finally starting to care?¡±
¡°He¡¯s always cared, but I don¡¯t want to anger him anymore.¡± Ye Shengge was still picking out gowns.
¡°Ha, didn¡¯t I say there was something wrong with your rtionship with Mr. Ji?¡± Lin Ran was very excited. ¡°So you two have reconciled now, right?¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and entered the changing room with the gown.
Shang Tianyi red at Lin Ran and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that woman¡¯s face is flushed? She¡¯s obviously been nourished. Why can¡¯t you tell that she¡¯s about to get married?¡±
Lin Ran was dazed for a bit before she understood. She blushed and stammered, ¡°I¡ I¡¯m not married yet¡¡±
¡°Hey!¡± Shang Tianyi said. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t checked the goods yet? You¡¯re about to get married. If your husband doesn¡¯t do well, you¡¯ll cry.¡±
Lin Ran blushed and almost stomped her feet. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±
¡°Ask your Sister Shenggeter if you don¡¯t believe how important it is for men to be good in bed. If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Ji, would your Sister Shengge be in such a good mood today?¡±
Lin Ran was rendered speechless. She suddenly felt that what Shang Tianyi said made sense. Was she going to test the goods first?
Shang Tianyi chuckled seeing her spacing out, which made Lin Ran almost hit someone. They didn¡¯t stop until Ye Shengge walked out of the changing room.
¡°Wow!¡± Shang Tianyi praised. ¡°Really, I find it a pity that you don¡¯t want to participate in more activities. Do you believe that your photos on the red carpet are trending?¡±
Ye Shengge looked at the mirror and said, ¡°This one is fine. I¡¯ll continue to try something else.¡±
Lin Ranpletely believed Shang Tianyi because Sister Shengge was in the mood to try on clothes one after another, which meant she was in a better mood than ever.
It seemed that Mr. Ji had been amazingst night¡
Chapter 1158 - No Male Partner
Chapter 1158: No Male Partner
She had felt how amazing Mr. Ji was when she had heard the corner of the wall.
Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help daydreaming. Why don¡¯t¡ she test Sun Ye? When they were in love, Sun Ye would also do some intimate actions to her, but it wasn¡¯t overboard or forceful. Speaking of which, this didn¡¯t seem like a normal man.
Perhaps she really needed to examine him!
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know what her assistant was thinking. She was very excited, and she tried four to five sets in a row. In the end, Shang Tianyi chose the bright red half exposed shoulder gown. After all, it had an aura of 2.8 meters!
Ye Shengge left the two of them for lunch. After the stylist arrived, Ye Shengge started to do her makeup and hair. After finishing the entire style, she took a selfie in the mirror and sent it to Ji Shiting on WeChat.
Shang Tianyi checked it onest time and nodded. ¡°Very good. Let¡¯s go!¡±
Lin Ran immediately lifted her dress.
After getting into the car, Ye Shengge¡¯s phone rang. It was Ji Shiting.
She curled her lips and picked up the phone.
¡°I saw it.¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and smiling.
¡°Does it look good?¡± Ye Shengge sounded smug.
¡°Mm,¡± Ji Shiting answered in a hoarse voice. ¡°I want to rip your gown off.¡±
Ye Shengge blushed and said, ¡°No, I like this gown a lot. You can¡¯t destroy it!¡±
The man chuckled and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take it off carefully.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t beat him in being a hooligan, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up!¡±
In the office, Ji Shiting nced at theputer screen and curled his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll watch the live-stream.¡±
...
The Prime Prize was the most important award in the country. Every year, there were all kinds of celebrities on the red carpet, and this year was no exception. From the moment the celebrities arrived at the venue, many live streaming tforms started to air the grand asion before the red carpet to the entire Inte.
Ye Shengge had retired for three years after all, and she hadn¡¯t had any interviews for new works recently. Although the scandal with Su Yao had made it popr, it wasn¡¯t enough to make her popr among the media journalists, so she got out of the car quietly. No journalists pursued her.
On the contrary, Su Yao was surrounded by all kinds of cameras as soon as he got out of the car.
Shang Tianyi nodded and said, ¡°Did you see that? I told you to walk the red carpet with Su Yao.¡±
¡°Forget it. I¡¯m happy to have peace.¡± Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t jealous at all.
¡°I¡¯ll see if Xu Xiangjie is here. We agreed to meet here.¡± Shang Tianyi looked around and called Xu Xiangjie.
However, the call didn¡¯t go through.
Shang Tianyi wasn¡¯t in a hurry at first, but after more than ten phone calls, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He called Xu Xiangjie¡¯s assistant, and it finally connected.
However, the voice on the phone was very messy. Xu Xiangjie¡¯s assistant panted and said, ¡°¡There was an ident on the way here, and Brother Jie was hurt¡ It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not very serious. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re in the hospital. We definitely can¡¯t go to the award ceremony¡¡±
Shang Tianyi was furious after hanging up the phone. ¡°What should we do now? Xu Xiangjie can¡¯te! Where can I find you a partner? Su Yao has another partner too!¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t leave alone.¡± Compared to that, she was more worried about Xu Xiangjie.
¡°You¡¯ll beughed at!¡± Shang Tianyi red at her.
Chapter 1159 - Candidate
Chapter 1159: Candidate
Ye Shengge frowned.
Thanks to Tang Ranran, she had a lot of haters now. If it weren¡¯t for the studio¡¯s public rtions, someone might¡¯ve asked her to get out of the entertainment world.
Actually, she didn¡¯t have any concrete evidence. Even when the wife of the president of Star Han Corporation had posted on Weibo to hint that she was a mistress, it was just a hint. She didn¡¯t dare name anyone. Instead, Su Yao and Xiao Rung had rebutted her, especially Su Yao¡¯s fans. Some of them were very strong and were insulting her every day.
Fortunately, the fans Ye Shengge had umted with her acting skills were all rational loyal fans, and she didn¡¯t argue with them. This was also thanks to the studio¡¯s guidance that she didn¡¯t cause too much of a stir. However, it could be imagined that if she was left alone on the red carpet, her haters would definitely be thrilled.
¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about that. It¡¯s less than half an hour from the red carpet. Where are we going to find a suitable partner?¡± Ye Shengge sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s just be mocked. It won¡¯t affect me anyway.¡±
¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t affect anything, no one wants to be mocked, right? Everyone in the public rtions department has been furioustely¡ No, we can¡¯t let those haters be smug,¡± Shang Tianyi said. ¡°I wanted to announce that we¡¯re participating in the investment production of ¡®The World¡¯ after the red carpet, which is why I arranged for you, Xu Xiangjie, to walk the red carpet. Now that Xu Xiangjie can¡¯te¡ Where¡¯s the director? Oh, the director¡¯s partner is Jiang Yanran¡ There¡¯s no suitable male artist in thepany¡¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s heart warmed as she listened to Shang Tianyi¡¯s nagging.
She couldn¡¯t help wondering if she was being too detached. Since she was here for the award ceremony, she should do her best.
¡°How¡¯s Qiao Yanze?¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°As the boss of Huayao, he¡¯ll definitely attend the award ceremony.¡±
¡°Sure! He wanted to walk the red carpet with Yinian, but Yinian refused. He probably didn¡¯t bring a partner!¡± Shang Tianyi was thrilled. ¡°Call him!¡±
¡°No need. He¡¯s right there.¡± Ye Shengge gestured for him to look in a certain direction.
Qiao Yanze got out of the car in a white suit. He looked calm and cold, like a bossy president. The media immediately flocked to him the moment he stood still.
Shang Tianyi was about to greet her when he saw the lead actress of Huayao, Su Xintian, who had won the awardst year, walking over and grabbing Qiao Yanze¡¯s arm.
Obviously, Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t want to walk the red carpet alone.
¡°Damn it!¡± Shang Tianyi cursed.
Ye Shengge could only find it a shame. After all, she had tried.
At this moment, Qiao Yanze walked over with Su Xintian.
¡°Long time no see, Shengge.¡± Su Xintian smiled.
Ye Shengge smiled at her as a form of greeting. Actually, she didn¡¯t even remember whether they had met before, so how could it be ¡®long time no see¡¯?
When she debuted, Su Xintian had just risen to prominence, and it was Mu Xiaoya who had been in the limelight. After that, Mu Xiaoya had fallen, Ye Shengge had retired, and Su Xintian had been steady. In three years, she had firmly stood as an A-list actress, and of course, it was thanks to Qiao Yanze.
Qiao Yanze said, ¡°I heard that Xu Xiangjie got into a car ident and couldn¡¯te. Are you alone?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Can you help, Fourth Young Master?¡± Shang Tianyi¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°Don¡¯t you have a partner already?¡± Qiao Yanze raised an eyebrow.
Chapter 1160 - I Don’t Have Private Relations With Her
Chapter 1160: I Don¡¯t Have Private Rtions With Her
¡®Already have a partner?¡¯
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help looking at Shang Tianyi.
Shang Tianyi coughed and said, ¡°Fourth Young Master isn¡¯t talking about me!¡±
¡°Who is it then?¡± Ye Shengge looked at Qiao Yanze.
Qiao Yanze resisted the urge to roll his eyes seeing how confused she was.
¡°Forget it. Walk the red carpet on your own then. You¡¯ll look good,¡± Qiao Yanze said as he stared at Shang Tianyi. ¡°When is Li Yinianing back?¡±
¡°She¡¯s filming a music video overseas for a couple of new songs. It might take a while,¡± Shang Tianyi exined.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s face was sullen, and he couldn¡¯t help exuding a cold aura. He had thought that woman had finally been moved thest time he had been in Qianfan Vi with Li Yinian, but she had run overseas the next day and hadn¡¯t returned yet. He didn¡¯t know whether she was avoiding him on purpose.
¡°Yinian is very good. I contact her almost every day. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ye Shengge said provocatively. She couldn¡¯t help taking it out on Qiao Yanze when she recalled what Li Yinian had said to her that day.
Qiao Yanze red at her. Seeing journalists walking over, he said, ¡°They¡¯re here for you.¡± Then, he left with Su Xintian.
Su Xintian observed Qiao Yanze¡¯s face carefully and couldn¡¯t help biting her lips. It seemed that it was true that Li Yinian had refused him, and it was true that he had been chasing Li Yinian. Everyone on the Inte said that yboy had finally met someone who could subdue him, and that was true, but Su Xintian knew that even before this, Qiao Yanze wasn¡¯t as yboy as the outside world thought. At least Qiao Yanze had never touched her, and as far as she knew, he hadn¡¯t touched any female artists in Huayao. Actually, she had wanted to have something happen between her and Qiao Yanze at first, but seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t right, she stopped thinking about it. Fortunately, she had done so in time, otherwise, Qiao Yanze might not have been willing to praise her like this.
¡°President Qiao, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so close to Ye Shengge,¡± Su Xintian said with a smile, seemingly testing the waters.
Qiao Yanze shot her a nce and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any personal ties with her.¡±
you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us
If it weren¡¯t for Ji Shiting, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered with Ye Shengge.
Su Xintian¡¯s eyes widened, but she didn¡¯t ask further. She turned around and saw Ye Shengge surrounded by journalists.
...
Ye Shengge was a bit dazed. At first, she didn¡¯t believe it when Qiao Yanze said those journalists were here for her, but she hadn¡¯t expected to be surrounded by excited journalists in the blink of an eye, and one of them was even holding live-stream equipment.
¡°Shengge, we¡¯ve finally caught you!¡± One of them asked excitedly. ¡°This is the first time you¡¯ve shown yourself since you came back, right? I heard you attended as a guest presenter today?¡±
¡°There¡¯s been a lot of trouble with the cast of ¡®The World¡¯tely. Can you exin it to us?¡±
¡°Did Mrs. Liu from Star Han hint that you were interfering with her marriage?¡±
¡°Are you really dating Su Yao?¡±
¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Mr. Xiao of the Xiao Corporation? There are also rumors that you¡¯re Ji Shiting¡¯s wife, and you even have two kids, which is why you retired for three years.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t handle all the questions thrown at her. She then realized that the media had been too busy interviewing big shots to bother about her. It wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t interested in her. After all, there was a lot of news about her these days, and theizens were interested.
Chapter 1161 - Full of Aggression
Chapter 1161: Full of Aggression
There were millions of people in the audience at the award ceremony and many live-streaming tforms. They were also excited when they saw Ye Shengge on camera. After all, Ye Shengge was different from other celebrities. She almostpletely refused to be interviewed, but recently, the news about her was juicier than ever.
They were all expecting Ye Shengge to respond, so they were upset seeing the woman in the camera looking shocked and embarrassed.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you responding? What¡¯s her rtionship with Su Yao?¡±
¡°When the journalists interviewed Su Yao, Su Yao just smiled and said he and Ye Shengge are very close friends¡ It¡¯s so annoying. Does Su Yao really like her?¡±
¡°Impossible. Ye Shengge is Su Yao¡¯s boss. Su Yao has no choice but to cooperate!¡±
Su Yao¡¯s fans were scrolling through the screen. They wouldn¡¯t say anything nice about Ye Shengge. Fortunately, Ye Shengge had a lot of fans herself. They hadn¡¯t seen their idol in a long time, and they were all so excited that they wanted to cry.
¡°Ah, Shengge! I finally see you! I can only looked at the daily photos released by your studio and then lick the screen!¡±
¡°Her red gown is so beautiful! And her makeup today is great! She looks so aggressive!¡±
¡°To be honest, I actually kinda like the idea of her her and Su Yao being together¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t go, that fan above. Me too! Don¡¯t you think Su Yao likes her a lot and always takes the initiative to flirt with her? But Shengge¡¯s response is neither cold nor warm¡ I think she¡¯s very passionate in private! The contrast is adorable!¡±
¡°Get lost! When did Su Yao take the initiative to seduce her? It¡¯s all for publicity. Can¡¯t you guys tell?¡±
¡°I still think Ye Shengge and Mr. Xiao are morepatible!¡±
¡°Ye Shengge¡¯s die-hard fans should stop. One moment it¡¯s Su Yao and the next, it¡¯s Mr. Xiao. You people are making it sound as if she can pick anyone she wants. How shameless! She¡¯s obviously a shameless mistress!¡±
¡°You¡¯re the mistress. Your entire family is made up of mistresses! Shengge¡¯s agent has already rified everything. Xiao Rung even came out to refute the rumors. Are you blind?¡±
¡°Su Yao¡¯s fans are shameless too. The one who took the initiative to send the photo was Su Yao, right? You make it sound like Shengge pressed Su Yao¡¯s head and forced him Su Yao to post the photo! Mr. Xiao also admitted that he had pursued our Shengge before, right? He allowed our Shengge to choose. What¡¯s wrong? Hold it in if you¡¯re upset!¡±
¡°...¡±
Su Yao¡¯s fans and Ye Shengge¡¯s fans were arguing in the pop-upments section but Ye Shengge didn¡¯t know that. Shang Tianyi stood in front of her and stopped the microphone from hitting her face. ¡°Don¡¯t push, everyone. Shi Sheng Studio will announce the relevant questionster.¡±
¡°Are you refusing to respond because you feel guilty, Ms. Ye?¡± The journalists pressed. They wouldn¡¯t let Ye Shengge go just because of Shang Tianyi¡¯s words.
Ye Shengge finally calmed herself down.
She stroked her hair and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m indeed here as a guest presenter today. I¡¯m very honored to be invited to present the awards to the entertainment industry staff who performed well this year. As for the saga revolving around ¡®The World¡¯, I¡¯m very happy to announce that Shi Sheng Studio will fill in the vacancy after Star Han Corporation withdraws. That¡¯s right. I¡¯m now the biggest investor of ¡®The World¡¯.¡±
This was major news! The journalists were thrilled to finally get a response. ¡°Well, Mrs. Liu from Star Han said you were the third party¡¡±
Chapter 1162 - I’m Thankful for His Loyalty
Chapter 1162: I¡¯m Thankful for His Loyalty
¡°That¡¯s nonsense.¡± Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow and said indifferently. ¡°The studio can fork out this investment. Do you think I need to use the unspoken rules?¡±
The journalists were all stunned to hear her words.
That¡¯s right. Shi Sheng Studio had been developing very well these past few years. As the boss, Ye Shengge already had the ability to invest in major productions, so why would she need to sleep with the rules? If she didn¡¯t do it for money or for people¡ Thinking about the pride of the president of Star Han, they were all embarrassed.
Shouldn¡¯t the answer to that question be obvious? Why hadn¡¯t anyone thought of it? Perhaps it was because Ye Shengge kept a low profile and rarely emphasized the fact that she was the studio¡¯srgest shareholder, and the CEO of the studio was Shang Tianyi. Shang Tianyi had always been the one stepping in, so many of them had ignored that fact.
¡°Um¡ Then you, Su Yao, and Mr. Xiao¡¡±
¡°Su Yao and I are just partners, and he¡¯s an artist signed by me.¡± Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow. ¡°I won¡¯t be romantically involved with him now or in the future. Please rest assured.¡±
All the journalists fell silent, and there was a frenzy ofments!
¡°Ah, no! I just started to ship this couple!¡±
¡°That¡¯s great. How can such a woman be worthy of our beloved Su Yao?¡±
¡°Hehe, it¡¯s our Shengge who doesn¡¯t like Su Yao, okay? Su Yao¡¯s die-hard fans are not only blind, but also deaf. I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡±
¡°Ye Shengge¡¯s fans are so shameless!¡±
Su Yao¡¯s fans refused to admit that Ye Shengge didn¡¯t like their idol. Thements got louder, and the number of people watching the live-stream was increasing.
Shang Tianyi could only sigh when he heard Ye Shengge firmly refute the scandal with Su Yao. At this moment, the journalists asked Xiao Rung again, and Ye Shengge denied it.
¡°I don¡¯t know Mr. Xiao very well, and we¡¯ve only met a few times. He hasn¡¯t pursued me before, so don¡¯t misunderstand. Mr. Xiao said that to help me out. I¡¯m very grateful for his loyalty,¡± Ye Shengge exined.
¡°She¡¯s indirectly rejecting Mr. Xiao¡¡± Thements were incoherent.
¡°She rejected both of them¡ Does she think she¡¯s a fairy?¡±
¡°I think Ye Shengge said that to save her pride. Heh heh. If she really has so many suitors, why doesn¡¯t she have a partner?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The haters were shocked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Su Yao or Mr. Xiaoe help her? They were all there, right? I saw Mr. Xiao when the camera shed!¡±
A journalist asked about her partner after seeing thements. Ye Shengge said she would walk the red carpet alone. She was being too calm, so the journalists didn¡¯t want to be sarcastic and mock her.
Someone recalled that she hadn¡¯t answered another question, so he asked, ¡°Then, you and Mr. Ji¡¡±
However, Ye Shengge pretended not to hear that question. ¡°Sorry, the red carpet segment is about to begin.¡± She then lifted her dress and left, with Shang Tianyi walking behind her to protect her.
Ye Shengge was about to meet the crew of ¡®The World¡¯, but she was stopped by a tall figure after taking only a few steps.
¡°I heard your partner is absent?¡± The man saidzily with a frivolous-looking smile.
Chapter 1163 - Do I Have The Honor?
Chapter 1163: Do I Have The Honor?
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened.
She hadn¡¯t expected to see Xiao Rung here.
The journalists who had been left behind by Ye Shengge saw this and followed them, taking photos of them. Someone even said, ¡°Mr. Xiao, you¡¯re right. Mr. Xu had a car ident on the way, so Shengge was left alone!¡±
¡°Really?¡± Xiao Rung smiled and reached out his right hand. ¡°Do I have the honor?¡±
Ye Shengge was about to reject him, but Shang Tianyi nudged her and she couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.
¡°No matter what feud you have with Mr. Xiao, just agree first!¡± Shang Tianyi lowered his voice.
¡°But¡¡±
¡°No buts! Whether you¡¯re alone or not, you can make a lot of headlines, but you¡¯ll be mocked if you¡¯re alone. You can win everyone¡¯s admiration and envy with Mr. Xiao. Don¡¯t be silly!¡± Shang Tianyi was anxious, afraid that she would reject him. After all, he knew that Ye Shengge and Xiao Rung didn¡¯t get along.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t want to disobey Shang Tianyi, but she couldn¡¯t ept walking the red carpet with Xiao Rung.
Be it Shang Tianyi, the journalists, or the millions of viewers watching the live broadcast, they were all waiting for her response.
¡°Didn¡¯t you bring a partner, Mr. Xiao?¡± Ye Shengge forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for you to leave your partner behind, right?¡±
¡°I came alone to try my luck. I didn¡¯t expect to run into you.¡± Xiao Rung put one hand in his pocket and smiled. ¡°What a coincidence. You¡¯re alone too.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help ring at him. She immediately suspected that he was the mastermind behind Xu Xiangjie¡¯s car ident.
¡°It¡¯s indeed a coincidence.¡±
Ye Shengge was still hesitating, so she didn¡¯t say anything. Shang Tianyi couldn¡¯t help agreeing for her. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Xiao. The red carpet show is about to begin. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to stay here anymore. I¡¯ll hand Shengge to you.¡±
¡°No problem,¡± Xiao Rung smiled and agreed, not giving Ye Shengge a chance to reject him.
Ye Shengge red, but Shang Tianyi had already left and walked to the parking lot to meet Lin Ran. What was worse was that the two of them seemed to be watching a live broadcast, and they looked up at her.
Ye Shengge was furious, but Xiao Rung reached out to her and said smilingly, ¡°Come on.¡±
¡°Forget it.¡± Ye Shengge finally made up her mind. She twitched her lips and said, ¡°If I walk the red carpet with you, rumors will spread everywhere.¡±
¡°Really? Aren¡¯t you going to reconsider? It¡¯s so lonely walking the red carpet alone.¡± Xiao Rung sounded devoted.
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge refused resolutely.
She looked calm, but the pop-upments were crazy, including the journalists. They hadn¡¯t expected Ye Shengge to reject Mr. Xiao so directly.
At this moment, the red carpet show started. A few bodyguards in ck suits walked over and rushed the journalists to both sides of the red carpet. The live-stream route had also been changed, and the camera was obviously fixed in a manner such that theizens could see the entire scene and not focus on a certain star. However, theizens couldn¡¯t help paying attention to Ye Shengge and Xiao Rung.
Not many people noticed a ck Maybach that came into view at this moment.
Chapter 1164 - Come On, I Won’t Eat You
Chapter 1164: Come On, I Won¡¯t Eat You
Theizens were sending gifts on the live-streaming tform, which almost drowned the Maybach.
¡°Hahaha, I rejected another one. I¡¯m dying ofughter! This melon is eating so happily! Ye Shengge is awesome! Keep going at this pace!¡± This was a gossipyizen that was purely here to watch the show.
¡°Um¡ Isn¡¯t Mr. Xiao very good? Why doesn¡¯t Shengge like him?¡± said Ye Shengge¡¯s fan who thought highly of Xiao Rung.
¡°What does Ye Shengge want? Even if she has her own studio now, it can¡¯tpare to the Xiao Corporation, right? Where does she get the confidence to reject Mr. Xiao?¡± This was a passerby fan of Xiao Rung.
¡°Can you stop talking about Ye Shengge? I feel irritated seeing her!¡± This was Su Yao¡¯s die-hard fan.
¡°Heh heh, do Su Yao¡¯s fans up there feel ashamed? Shengge doesn¡¯t even like Mr. Xiao, so why would she like your dear Su Yao? It¡¯s hrious!¡±
¡°Come on. Perhaps this is Ye Shengge¡¯s way of ying hard to get? Be careful not to offend her!¡±
¡°Second that! Idiotic fans, quickly wash your eyes. Do you really think Ye Shengge is innocent? She¡¯s so good at toying with men. She¡¯s such a bitch!¡±
¡°Heh heh, our Shengge attracted a lot of suitors. The person above is so jealous!¡±
¡°Pursuer? When has our Su Yao ever pursued her? She¡¯s always boasting about herself! I think Mr. Xiao just wants to toy with her!¡±
¡°I¡¯m here to see Su Xintian. Su Yao and Ye Shengge¡¯s fans, stop it!¡±
...
There were many celebrities on the red carpet at the entrance of the venue. Many big shots passed through the red carpet, which made the audience scream, and the lights kept shing.
ording to the order, Ye Shengge would probably enter midway or closer to the end, but Xiao Rung still refused to give up.
¡°What are you worried about?¡± He coaxed. ¡°Are you afraid that Ji Shiting will be mad? I thought he¡¯s be magnanimous now. After all, he didn¡¯t react at all when the rumors about you and Su Yao spread.¡±
Ye Shengge raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind being in a scandal with Su Yao because I can control him.¡±
¡°Does that mean you don¡¯t think you can control me? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll cause you trouble?¡± Xiao Rung smirked.
Ye Shengge said hostilely, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±
Although he had stopped being a big deal recently, Ye Shengge still considered him the most dangerous person.
¡°The media will be more excited if you don¡¯t cooperate because I¡¯ll enter with you no matter what,¡± Xiao Rung said. He smiled and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Come on, I won¡¯t eat you up.¡±
Ye Shengge red at him and was about to break free when she heard the sharp screech of brakes.
Both of them couldn¡¯t help turning around. Xiao Rung frowned, and Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened.
She immediately recognized the car in front of her because she had one at home¡ Wait, it seemed to be Ji Shiting¡¯s Maybach!
Besides, the red carpet had been cleared, and the car could still break through the defense line, which further proved the person¡¯s identity.
However, how was that possible? Wasn¡¯t Ji Shiting in thepany? Even if he had seen the live-stream and didn¡¯t want to see her walking the red carpet with Xiao Rung, he wouldn¡¯t have arrived so quickly. It had only been a few minutes!
However, the man opened the door and walked out of the car, confirming her assumption.
Chapter 1165 - Arrived So Soon
Chapter 1165: Arrived So Soon
Ji Shiting was wearing a suit, and his handsome face looked elegant and calm. After standing still, he closed the car door and looked at Ye Shengge. He then red at Xiao Rung with displeasure.
There was a suffocating silence all around the red carpet, but it didn¡¯tst more than two seconds before the cameras shed and aimed at the man standing in front of the car, as if they wanted to take photos of the man¡¯s soul. The director in charge of the live-stream blushed and said, ¡°No one told me Ji Shiting wasing! Quick, move the camera over to take a shot of him!¡ What? The red carpet? Forget it. Let¡¯s see what Ji Shiting is doing! Everyone knows Ji Shiting never attends such events. There must be a reason for him to suddenly show up!¡±
At this moment, the number of viewers on the live-stream tform was rising. Countlessizens were looking at the man on the screen excitedly. He seemed to be frowning because of the frequent shes, but even so, he still looked elegant when doing it. The man had a noble temperament that didn¡¯t fit in with the surrounding environment, and he had a soul-stirring charm. It was this charm that made him have a group of people who were more fanatical than ordinary celebrities.
¡°I suddenly have a terrifying guess. There are rumors that Ye Shengge is Mrs. Ji¡ Otherwise, Ye Shengge wouldn¡¯t have rejected Su Yao and Xiao Rung¡ Ji Shiting is here too!¡±
¡°Impossible! Impossible, impossible! How can a woman like Ye Shengge hide it if it¡¯s true? She would have wanted the entire world to know about it!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think so either! Why would a rich family like the Ji family ept an actress with a dark history?¡±
¡°Stop it. How does our Shengge have any dark history? Shut up if you don¡¯t have any concrete evidence, okay?¡±
¡°Wait, Ji Shiting moved. His direction¡ I don¡¯t believe it! Oh my god! I suddenly feel like I can¡¯t breathe!¡±
Regardless of whether theizens believed it or not, Ji Shiting indeed walked toward Ye Shengge as if no one was around. He walked to the two of them in the blink of an eye, grabbed Ye Shengge¡¯s waist with his left hand, and grabbed her wrist with his right hand. He looked at the man opposite him and said, ¡°Let go.¡±
¡°Tsk¡¡± Xiao Rung sneered and had to let go. ¡°You arrived so quickly.¡±
¡°That¡¯s always the case.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling.
Ji Shiting would always show up whenever Xiao Rung tried to do something to her. She turned to the man beside her and bit her lips. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
No matter what, their rtionship couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore. She couldn¡¯t believe what awaited her.
The man¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Am I not wee?¡±
¡°Not really¡¡± She couldn¡¯t hide her good mood as she kept grinning. ¡°At least I don¡¯t have to walk the red carpet alone.¡±
She then realized who Qiao Yanze was talking about¡ It was her husband! Although she didn¡¯t want their rtionship to be exposed, her surprise and excitement suppressed her worry upon seeing him.
Ji Shiting smiled, held her face with his right hand and kissed her lips.
Chapter 1166 - A Ton of PDA
Chapter 1166: A Ton of PDA
The director was about to go crazy.
¡°Push the camera closer, a bit closer. The clearer the better!¡± He yelled and ordered. ¡°Where are the recording devices at the scene? Can you think of a way to hear their conversation? Can¡¯t you hear it? Get the host to interview him immediately! Don¡¯t bother about the red carpet star! Do you know that the number of people watching online has exceeded 30 million? And it¡¯s still rising!¡±
Theizens were also furious.
Ji Shiting hadn¡¯t said anything when he had hugged Ye Shengge, but when the man kissed her, there was no second exnation for their rtionship.
Thements were filled with ¡®Damn it!¡¯ and ¡®Awesome¡¯, and theizens who were hurt by this couldn¡¯t care less about posting anyments.
¡°Shengge! Shengge! Oh my god, so Ji Shiting is Shengge¡¯s official partner! No wonder she rejected Su Yao and Mr. Xiao. I¡ I¡¯m so excited that I can¡¯t say anything!¡±
¡°Mom asked me why I was kneeling and watching the live-stream!¡±
¡°Mom asked me why I was watching the live-stream while crying!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t believe it! How is that possible? Can someone exin to me what happened?¡±
¡°I¡¯m so heartbroken that I can¡¯t say anything. To be honest, I was gloating when I saw Su Yao and Xiao Rung¡¯s fans crying there two days ago. I didn¡¯t expect Ye Shengge to really touch my husband¡ Sob!¡±
¡°There¡¯s too much drama up there! They¡¯re awfully married couple. Ji Shiting said it clearly in the video!¡±
¡°Where are Su Yao¡¯s fans? Where are the haters? Come out and take a few steps! Didn¡¯t you say our Shengge was ying hard to get? Didn¡¯t you say that Su Yao was forced to post those ambiguous photos and Weibo posts? What about now? Heh heh!¡±
¡°Did someone put a hex on Ji Shiting? Otherwise, why would he like Ye Shengge?¡±
¡°That person who said someone put a hex on Ji Shiting is making meugh! It¡¯s ridiculous that you guys don¡¯t want to admit it! Open your eyes and look carefully. Ji Shiting¡¯s actions and eyes are too indulgent!¡±
¡°Shi Sheng Studio¡ To be honest, why hasn¡¯t anyone realized the true meaning of the word ¡®Shi Sheng¡¯ before? Even if Shi Sheng Studio is also a subsidiary of T.S. Corporation?¡±
¡°No wonder Ye Shengge¡¯s resources have been so good since she debuted! They must¡¯ve been together when she filmed ¡®Xue Ning¡¯!¡±
¡°I still can¡¯t believe it¡ I¡¯ll go offline first¡¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t anyone realize that this is a ton of PDA? I reject it!¡±
...
The shing lights and the suppressed screams made Ye Shengge know that hundreds of millions of people were watching them kiss. Soon, the photos and videos of them kissing would spread on the Inte, and the number of people watching would multiply.
As an actress, she should be used to the camera, and at the same time, she was used to the man¡¯s kiss. However, she still felt shy, which made her face burn.
Fortunately, Ji Shiting restrained himself from breaking her lipstick. After the kiss, he looked at Xiao Rung and said, ¡°How long are you going to covet Shengge?¡±
Xiao Rung smiled and said, ¡°When the next chancees.¡±
Chapter 1167 - Starlight Fluctuates in Her Eyes
Chapter 1167: Starlight Fluctuates in Her Eyes
Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed.
Ye Shengge resisted the urge to roll her eyes.
¡°You should thank me, Sister-inw. With me around, Brother Shiting will feel more threatened and treat you better.¡± He smiled and shrugged. He then looked at her. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±
He then turned around and waved at the journalists and photographers.
Ji Shiting blocked her view and said, ¡°Why are you looking at him?¡±
Ye Shengge grabbed his hand and said, ¡°I just feel that what he said makes sense.¡±
¡°No need.¡± The man stroked her face and warned.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Go back first after walking the red carpet. I¡¯m afraid the journalists will attack you if you stay here.¡±
¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow, grabbed her hand and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
On the contrary, the people in the entertainment world were very calm. After all, Ji Shiting had been visiting Ye Shengge frequently a few days ago, and the news had spread internally, but ordinaryizens didn¡¯t know. Thus, the celebrities walking the red carpet were all smiling at the two of them as if they were expressing their blessings. Of course, what they were thinking was another matter.
Qiao Yanze even came back to greet Ji Shiting.
¡°You made such a big scene that you stole everyone¡¯s limelight,¡± he said with a half-smile.
Ji Shiting looked at him and asked the woman beside him, ¡°Can we talk on the red carpet?¡±
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge tried to suppress herughter. ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡±
Ji Shiting followed her and they walked past Qiao Yanze.
Qiao Yanze rolled his eyes and was caught by the journalists.
Of course, most of their cameras were still aimed at Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge. The two of them refused to cooperate with the photographer at all, and they didn¡¯t show much of their front profile to the cameras because they kept whispering to each other.
However, even the side profile was enough to capture a photo that satisfied the photographer.
The man was tall and straight, and the woman had a red dress on the ground. The scene was beautiful and harmonious. Under the high-definition camera, the two of them looked more attractive, especially Ji Shiting. He lowered his eyes and smiled. He looked gentle and doting. Ye Shengge looked up at him. asionally, Ye Shengge would be amused, and the smile on her face was indescribably bright.
It was intoxicating.
The host who was interviewing the celebrities at the end of the carpet ran over.
¡°Shengge! Mr¡. Mr. Ji!¡± She still couldn¡¯t calm herself down. ¡°I have to say, your appearance brings light to the award ceremony tonight¡ I know you¡¯ve never attended such events. Did youe here today to support Shengge?¡±
The host aimed the mic at Ji Shiting, but she didn¡¯t dare get too close. Actually, she was still a bit dizzy until now, and when Ji Shiting looked at her, she felt even more dizzy.
She couldn¡¯t handle the man¡¯s aura, so she coughed and aimed the mic at Ye Shengge.
¡°Shengge, can you officially tell us your rtionship with Mr. Ji?¡± she asked.
Although the answer was obvious, she still wanted a definite answer, and many people believed that the audience was skeptical.
Chapter 1168 - More Active, More Intimate
Chapter 1168: More Active, More Intimate
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and looked at the woman beside him.
Ye Shengge looked at him, grabbed his hand and smiled. ¡°Thank you for your concern, everyone. Mr. Ji is my husband.¡±
The host took a deep breath and held his chest. ¡°When did you two get married¡ Why didn¡¯t you announce it?¡±
¡°We¡¯ve been married for¡¡± Ye Shengge thought for a bit. ¡°It¡¯s been more than four years.¡±
¡°Four and a half years,¡± Ji Shiting said as he stared at her face. ¡°Do you not remember the date of our wedding at all?¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help exining, ¡°Of course I remember, but it takes time to calcte.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Tell me.¡±
¡°Um¡ I remember it was Nov¡ early November¡¡± It was the third or the fifth. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t remember the specific date, so she changed the topic. ¡°But I remember the date we met!¡±
Speaking of which, her affinity with Ji Shiting had started with the Prime Prize five years ago, but the Prime Prize was held in autumn, and it had moved to the end of spring these two years. It seemed that it had indeed been four and a half years.
Ji Shiting curled his lips and stroked her face, letting her go for now.
Ye Shengge stuck her tongue out at him.
The host felt tears welling up in her eyes. As an insider of the entertainment world, she had heard some rumors and had been skeptical, but now that she had seen the two of them interact, she realized that what her friend had described to her was true¡
Mr. Ji came to the set to have dinner with Ye Shengge. He took care of her and doted on her.
There was no such thing as a ss difference between them.
This was more shocking than the fact that Ye Shengge was Ji Shiting¡¯s wife.
¡°As for why it wasn¡¯t announced¡¡± Ji Shiting suddenly said and smiled at Ye Shengge ambiguously.
The host was thrilled. ¡°Why?¡±
Ye Shengge had to take the me. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to. I had just debuted, and I just wanted to focus on acting.¡±
¡°No.¡± Ji Shiting exposed her. ¡°Because you were prepared to divorce me at that time.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help ring at him. ¡®Don¡¯t mention that again.¡¯
The man¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±
¡°Not in the future.¡± Ye Shengge lowered her voice and made a promise. That man was too scheming to use public opinion to suppress her.
Ji Shiting nodded and looked at the host. ¡°Did you hear that?¡±
The host nodded and said, ¡°We all heard it¡¡±
The interview was also live-streamed, and she wasn¡¯t the only one who heard it. The tens of millions of viewers watching the live-stream had also heard it clearly.
It turned out that Mr. Ji was the more proactive one in their rtionship¡ This was even more unbelievable!
Ye Shengge coughed and said, ¡°We¡¯re about to enter the venue.¡±
The award ceremony was about ten meters in front.
The host said, ¡°Okay¡ I¡¯m honored to be able to interview the two of you. I wish you a blissful marriage and conjugal bliss.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled, probably because the host¡¯s praise made him feel good. He said, ¡°You¡¯re wee to my wedding with Shengge. Shengge will send you an invitation.¡±
Chapter 1169 - Saved the Milky Way in Her Past Life
Chapter 1169: Saved the Milky Way in Her Past Life
¡°Oh, the wedding¡ I¡¯m so honored!¡± The host was rendered speechless.
The two of them separated from the host and walked forward. After a few steps, Ye Shengge lowered her voice and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I don¡¯t have time for the wedding¡¡±
Ye Shengge changed the topic. ¡°¡Um, I¡¯ll ask Tianyi to give me two months.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled with satisfaction.
The host was tearing up as he watched them leave, until the director yelled in his earpiece.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask about the wedding? Why are you so silly? At least ask about the date of the wedding, you idiot! You¡¯re infuriating! And Mr. Ji¡¯s intimate photos with the female assistant. You have to ask even if it means offending Mr. Ji!¡±
...
When the host interviewed Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge, the number of people watching the live-stream doubled, almost causing the live-stream tform to copse.
After seeing how the two of them interacted, all thements were filled with envy and jealousy. Even those who made sour remarks would be drowned in countless praises.
¡°The way they look at each other and their actions are so sweet! I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Ji to be such a person. He really loves Ye Shengge! I thought he was a cold and heartless person¡ It really subverted my understanding, but I have to say, Ji Shiting is more attractive like that!¡±
¡°Did Ye Shengge save the Milky Way in her past life? Did she? Did she? Did she?¡±
¡°I heard rumors that Ye Shengge had a pair of twins. She seemed to be pregnant when she was filming ¡®Meeting Cupid¡¯¡ Now it looks like the rumors are true¡¡±
¡°Damn it! Twins! Did Ye Shengge save the Milky Way and the entire universe?¡±
¡°It was supposed to be a heartbreaking night for Ye Shengge and Su Yao, but I¡¯m not sad at all. I have a new couple to pursue! Besides, this is a real couple! I¡¯m not worried about being tortured at all! I don¡¯t even want to watch the award ceremony anymore. I¡¯ll go produce food now! I¡¯ll be self-sufficient!¡±
¡°Madam above, please give me the address! I want to eat it too!¡±
¡°Same here!¡±
¡°Is there a wife who writes rated content? I want to see how indescribable Mr. Ji and Ye Shengge are¡¡±
...
The red carpet ended after they signed their names.
Ye Shengge wanted to enter the venue to continue with the award ceremony, but she didn¡¯t want Ji Shiting to apany her.
He had achieved his goal tonight, so Ji Shiting didn¡¯t insist. He lifted a strand of hair from her cheek and put it behind her ear. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after this, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge blinked and nodded.
Even though the two of them had separated, Ye Shengge still received many burning gazes after entering the venue. Artists who she knew or didn¡¯t know walked over and greeted her enthusiastically. Ye Shengge smiled and responded calmly. On the red carpet, the artists didn¡¯t want to be too direct, but when they arrived at the venue, the award ceremony hadn¡¯t started yet, so they didn¡¯t have to face the camera and continue pretending.
Ye Shengge felt lucky that she hadn¡¯t asked Ji Shiting to apany her. She saw her position from afar and was about to go over when she saw another figure.
Chapter 1170 - People from Different Worlds
Chapter 1170: People from Different Worlds
She raised an eyebrow and looked up. Three secondster, her eyes widened.
¡°I almost thought you forgot me,¡± the man said with a forced smile.
Ye Shengge almost didn¡¯t recognize him.
It had been more than three years since theyst met, and the man was no longer as high-spirited as before. He seemed to have aged many years, and the corners of his eyes and lips were drooping. He looked decadent and weak, and his body was a bit stooped. He couldn¡¯t carry the branded suit well at all, and the clothes looked ridiculous on him.
¡°How could I forget you?¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve given me an important lesson.¡±
Mu Yanhuai forced a smile.
He had seen Ye Shengge and Ji Shiting together from afar, and his heart was filled with mixed emotions. He had known that Ye Shengge had found Ji Shiting as her backer, but he hadn¡¯t known that the two of them were not only married, but also so intimate. Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t lie to himself when he looked at her.
Besides, that woman waspletely different from before. She was beautiful, noble, confident, and calm. Even the smile on her lips was invible. If he had had some dirty thoughts about her before, he didn¡¯t even dare to have any now. He didn¡¯t want to admit it, and now, he was even a bit afraid standing in front of her.
He realized that he and Ye Shengge were no longer people of the same world. His ex-fiancee, whom he had abandoned like trash, couldn¡¯t help curling his hands.
¡°Shengge, I¡¯ve always owed you an apology. If it weren¡¯t for Xiaoya, I wouldn¡¯t have¡¡±
¡°Enough. You¡¯ve been trying to trick me and use me from the start. Don¡¯t use Mu Xiaoya as a pretense,¡± Ye Shengge interrupted him. ¡°Please make way.¡±
¡°I¡¡± Mu Yanhuai gritted his teeth and said. ¡°Can you do me a favor and ask Mr. Xiao to let me go? I signed a gambling agreement with Mr. Xiao four years ago, but I failed¡ I¡¯ll pay back what I owe, but can you ask him not to rush me? I don¡¯t want Star Brilliance to go bankrupt. You put in a lot of effort into Star Brilliance, didn¡¯t you?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. ¡°But Star Brilliance has nothing to do with me anymore. I have no reason to help you. Also¡ I contributed to your failure of the bet. You¡¯re wee.¡±
Mu Yanhuai gritted his teeth. ¡°Shengge¡¡±
¡°One more word and I¡¯ll ask Xiao Rung to make you go bankruptpletely.¡± Ye Shengge smiled again. ¡°Although you and Mu Xiaoya are despicable, to a certain extent, I have to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have met Ji Shiting.¡±
Mu Yanhuai¡¯s face turned even more sullen.
Ye Shengge had actually thought he was sincere in apologizing, but it seemed that she was too naive. That¡¯s right. How could such a despicable and shameless person be so easily enlightened? That man probably only felt that he was unlucky and wouldn¡¯t reflect on whether something had happened to him.
Before Mu Yanhuai could say anything, Ye Shengge lifted her dress and left. The hem of the dress flowed over Mu Yanhuai¡¯s feet. He stared at his feet as if he was possessed.
Chapter 1171 - Reliving Past Dreams
Chapter 1171: Reliving Past Dreams
Mu Xiaoya hadn¡¯te to the award ceremony today because she hadn¡¯t received an invitation at all. Ever since she had been defeated, Mu Xiaoya had been unable to recover, and now, she had been reduced to being a minor supporting role in a major production. Mu Xiaoya had argued incessantly, but in the end, she could only ept reality and treat him as her only support. However, for the sake of thepany¡¯s development, Mu Yanhuai had been under a lot of pressure, and the two of them argued almost every day.
After that, the elders of the Mu family also found out about their rtionship. After a series of anger, shame, and abuse, they reluctantly let it go. Mu Xiaoya dragged him to get their marriage certificate, but their tense rtionship didn¡¯t ease at all because of their marriage. Instead, it worsened. Sometimes, Mu Yanhuai couldn¡¯t help wondering what would have happened to them if he hadn¡¯t lied to Ye Shengge and betrayed her.
Mu Yanhuai couldn¡¯t have been more immersed in that thought until he was bumped by a staff member.
...
The climax of the night had ended before the award ceremony, but because of habit, many audience members stayed to watch the livestream. When it was Ye Shengge¡¯s turn to give the award to the actors, the host wanted to tease her, but Ye Shengge avoided it.
Ye Shengge left the venue after the award ceremony and saw Shang Tianyi and Lin Ran at the exit.
They hadn¡¯t been in a good mood for a long time, and Shang Tianyi wanted to hug and kiss her.
¡°Mr. Ji is so reliable and meticulous. He saved me a lot of public rtions fees!¡± He was incoherent. ¡°The topic between you and Mr. Ji has exploded tonight. Not only did the live-stream tform almost copse, but even Weibo crashed for half an hour¡ Everyone on social media is talking about you and Mr. Ji the most! I don¡¯t even know how to deal with such high attention.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t handle it, leave it to T.S. Corporation¡¯s public rtions department.¡±
¡°No need. I can handle it!¡± Shang Tianyi red at her.
¡°Sister Shengge, get in the car. Mr. Ji is waiting for you in the car.¡± Lin Ran rubbed her hands excitedly.
...
Ye Shengge saw the man walking toward her from afar, and she couldn¡¯t help smiling. She lifted her dress and ran toward him, only to be hugged by the man.
¡°It really made me wait.¡± His voice was hoarse.
¡°Did you wait long?¡±
¡°No, what I mean is, I¡¯ve been waiting to rip open your dress for a long time.¡± His dark eyes were burning, and his lips curled up.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help punching him, but she couldn¡¯t help smiling.
After getting into the car, Ji Shiting gave her an address, but it wasn¡¯t Qianfan Vi, which confused Ye Shengge.
¡°Seems like you don¡¯t remember this hotel either, huh?¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened, and she didn¡¯t dare ask. Instead, she tried to think about this hotel¡ Intercontinental Hotel!
Her eyes lit up. ¡°The night of our first time?¡±
Hearing the words ¡°first time¡±, Ji Shiting curled his lips and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help blushing. She couldn¡¯t help recalling how passionate and proactive she had been back then. To be honest, she still admired herself back then.
Was that man bringing her to that hotel to relive their memories?
Chapter 1172 - I Believe in Love Again
Chapter 1172: I Believe in Love Again
Ye Shengge leaned against his chest and coughed. ¡°The two kids are still home¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ve sent them to the manor this afternoon.¡± Ji Shiting curled his lips.
It seemed that he was prepared.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and said, ¡°I wonder what theizens think¡ You really shocked me today.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and untied her hair tie. Her curly hair fell on her shoulders, making her lookzy and seductive. He moved his Adam¡¯s apple, put his fingers in her hair, and slid his fingers along her shoulders.
¡°Do their opinions matter?¡±
¡°No¡ But I¡¯ll still be curious.¡± Ye Shengge snuggled into his embrace. ¡°They might think I¡¯m not good enough for you or question your taste. I¡¯ll still be angry if I see such ament.¡±
She had never cared about the negativements on the Inte, but that was because she didn¡¯t care about how theizens defamed her. She didn¡¯t really want to develop anything with Su Yao, so she would just smile and ignore how Su Yao¡¯s fans insulted her. Besides, many of the defamation were groundless.
However, they were talking about her and Ji Shiting, so she couldn¡¯t not mind.
Ji Shiting was dazed, then he smiled and said, ¡°What about you? Will you think you¡¯re not good enough for me or question my taste?¡±
¡°Of course not!¡± She said fiercely. ¡°You were lucky to marry me in your past life!¡±
The man raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Then what are you afraid of?¡±
Ye Shengge was stunned for a moment and found it amusing.
There were times when she seemed to have be the Ye Shengge who felt inferior, which was why she cared about what others thought.
¡°You¡¯re right,¡± she mumbled andy on himfortably. ¡® ¡® She then took out her phone and logged into Weibo.
She didn¡¯t even need to look at the trending topics. The front page was filled with photos and GIFs of her and Ji Shiting. They looked at each other affectionately in the photos, and Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling.
She clicked into thements, and to her surprise, she didn¡¯t see any negative news after scrolling for a long time. No one said she wasn¡¯t good enough for Ji Shiting, and the people on the Inte seemed to be focused on the man¡¯s passion. Of course, they were more jealous of her.
¡°Ji Shiting is so gentle!¡±
¡°Did you guys notice that Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes were on Ye Shengge the entire time?¡±
¡°The host asked when they got married, but Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t answer. Then, Mr. Ji seemed upset¡ Haha, so cute!¡±
¡°It¡¯s so sweet. I can lick this photo for the entire night! Mom, I believe in love again!¡±
¡°Ye Shengge is so¡ blessed! Jealousy makes me break down!¡±
All thements were trending, and Weibo was buzzing as if it was a festival.
¡°Have you seen it?¡± Ji Shiting smiled.
¡°Watch carefully¡¡± Ye Shengge put down her phone and looked up at him. ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°Thank me for what?¡±
¡°I finally understand why you said that during the interview. You were trying to protect me.¡± Ye Shengge looked at him. ¡°That¡¯s why you pretended to care about me and were afraid of losing me.¡±
The man had lowered himself so much that all doubts and malice were lost.
Chapter 1173 - Straight to the Point
Chapter 1173: Straight to the Point
¡°On purpose?¡± He raised an eyebrow. ¡°You seem to have some misunderstanding about me.¡±
¡°I said something wrong. It¡¯s the truth that you care about me and are afraid of losing me.¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling and wrapping her arms around his neck.
Ji Shiting snorted and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Is there a reward?¡±
Ye Shengge moved closer to him obediently and pressed her forehead against his.
Ji Shiting swallowed hard and smiled. He held her face but didn¡¯t do anything.
Ye Shengge had no choice but to kiss him. She heard the man chuckle, so she bit his lips yfully.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and kissed her lips slowly and hard. Unlike the taste on the red carpet in the evening, he soon entered and took her breath away. Ye Shengge was soon defeated.
...
Before long, the driver stopped in front of the Intercontinental Hotel. When the car stopped, Ji Shiting finally let her go. The man¡¯s tense body was burning hot.
Ye Shengge¡¯s breathing was irregr, and her eyes were filled with tears. Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes dimmed, so he kissed her again. He didn¡¯t stop the kiss until the driver got out of the car and opened the door for him. He carried her out of the car and walked in.
The cold night breeze couldn¡¯t blow away the heat on Ye Shengge¡¯s face. She buried her face in his chest and suddenly chuckled. Her lipsnded on the man¡¯s neck. The man¡¯s breathing became heavier, and he didn¡¯t bother to warn her but walked faster.
Ji Shiting put the woman in his arms on the sofa and pressed his burning body against hers. He grabbed her waist and was about to kiss her, but the woman stopped him.
Ji Shiting had no choice but to pause. He breathed heavily and said, ¡°What?¡±
Ye Shengge looked behind him and mumbled, ¡°There are so many roses¡¡±
The living room had obviously been meticulously decorated. The roses were delicate, and the entire room was fiery red. It looked ambiguous under the dim light.
Ji Shiting grabbed her hands and said indulgently, ¡°Do you like it?¡±
Ye Shengge nodded, looking surprised and excited. ¡°Is it the suite from back then? I couldn¡¯t even recognize it¡ I was drunk at that time.¡±
Ji Shiting nodded, but his gaze fell on her chest. Because of the rubbing in the car, her dress had loosened, and he saw arge area of fairness that contrasted with the red dress. The contrast between red and white hit his rationality, and the man¡¯s eyes dimmed. He had prepared some other emotions, but he had forgotten all of them.
¡°Were you drugged at that time¡? If you didn¡¯t take the pill, you would¡¯ve touched me¡ Ouch!¡± Before Ye Shengge could finish, the man suddenly lowered his head and kissed her chest. A strange numbness spread from where he kissed. Ye Shengge¡¯s body went limp, and she couldn¡¯t help screaming. The hoarse and soft moan made the man unable to control himself.
Ye Shengge put her hands on his shoulders and bit her lips. She wanted to talk to him, but that man didn¡¯t seem to want to reminisce the past. He just wanted to get straight to the point. She suspected that the man wouldn¡¯t listen to anything she said.
Chapter 1174 - Don’t Beg for Mercy
Chapter 1174: Don¡¯t Beg for Mercy
However, the numbness in her chest made her forget to think. Ye Shengge bit her lips, but she still couldn¡¯t help moaning.
Ji Shiting suddenly looked up and kissed her again. At the same time, he moved his hand around her body. After a while, he reached behind her with his right hand, probably to find a zipper to undo her dress, but it couldn¡¯t be done after a while. The man was a bit anxious and tried to lift her dress, but the hem of the dress was tooplicated. There wereyers and he couldn¡¯t lift it up.
He suddenly let go of her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t wear such a troublesome dress in the future!¡±
Ye Shengge was a bit dazed after being kissed and touched by him, and she was stunned when she heard what he said. She only understood when she looked down and saw the messy gown. She couldn¡¯t help chuckling.
Ji Shiting sneered, reached under her armpit and tore it.
The dress was torn with a loud sound.
Ye Shengge suddenly sobered up and widened her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to tear it?¡±
¡°I couldn¡¯t take it off,¡± he said self-righteously. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you another one.¡±
¡°This is the designer¡¯s custom-made dress. There¡¯s only one in this world!¡± Ye Shengge was upset.
¡°Then customize it again.¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse, and he tore her dress into two.
Ye Shengge¡¯s jaw dropped and she was dumbfounded.
The man smiled, took her out of her messy dress and put her on the ground.
There was a thick carpet on the ground, so she didn¡¯t feel cold, but Ye Shengge was still confused. What was going on?
¡°You probably don¡¯t remember, but our first time was on the ground.¡± He grabbed her hands and bent down. ¡°Don¡¯t beg for mercyter, okay?¡±
¡°Mm¡¡±
Before she could finish, the man kissed her.
...
The night was unusually quiet. Ye Shengge felt as if they were the only two people in the world. She closed her eyes, and she heard the man¡¯s repressed and sexy breathing. When she opened her eyes, she saw his sexy and tense face, as well as his deep and gentle dark eyes, which made Ye Shengge feel like she was about to drown.
It was as if he had locked onto her, and she had nowhere to run.
Ye Shengge stared at him and felt that all the regrets in her heart had been filled, which made her want to cry. Back then, she had barged into his room when she was drunk. Perhaps it was her luckiest mistake.
Perhaps because he had seen something in her eyes, Ji Shiting suddenly stopped and kissed her again.
¡°Don¡¯t be distracted,¡± he ordered in a hoarse voice.
¡°I didn¡¯t¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s not the time to be touched.¡± The man smiled.
Ye Shengge red at him and said, ¡°You¡¡±
Her soft voice was broken by his actions. Her thoughts were in a mess, but her senses were magnified. Ye Shengge let herself be immersed until she waspletely lost.
...
That night, Ye Shengge didn¡¯t beg for mercy. Although her mind was nk, and she couldn¡¯t even lift a finger, she still tried to cooperate with him.
Fortunately, Ji Shiting finally had a conscience. He took a deep breath and let her go.
Chapter 1175 - Diamond Ring
Chapter 1175: Diamond Ring
In her daze, Ye Shengge felt the man carry her to the bathroom. The hot water made her sleepy, and she didn¡¯t care how the man touched her.
After a while, she felt herself sink into the soft bed, and her consciousness sank.
However, before she fell asleep, she still felt the man holding her right hand, and her ring finger felt cold.
a€|a€|
She slept soundly.
It took Ye Shengge a while to remember where she was when she woke up.
She turned around, but she took a deep breath from the pain. She wanted to cry, but she didn¡¯t want to show off anymore. She shouldn¡¯t have indulged that manst night.
Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t surprised that the bed beside her was empty. She got used to it for a while and struggled to get out of bed. She lifted the nket but realized that she waspletely naked, so she had to retract the nket.
She looked around and didn¡¯t find any clothes. She couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists in anger.
Last time she had woken up on this bed, there was water, medicine, and clean clothes on the bed. Why was there nothing now? Had Ji Shiting left her here alone?
While thinking about it, she suddenly felt something strange.
Ye Shengge was dazed. She raised her right hand and put it in front of her eyes, only to be stunned.
A diamond ring was on her ring finger. The diamond wasn¡¯t big, but based on her taste of all kinds of jewelry, the diamond wasn¡¯t just transparent. It had a strange color that was between light blue and pink. She turned it slightly and saw a dazzling light.
To be honest, Ji Shiting had given her a lot of jewelry, but he had avoided rings on purpose. He had exined to her when she was pregnant because he didn¡¯t want to give her the first ring casually. He thought that he should give her a ring on a more formal asion.
In any case, she had been married for a long time, but this was the first time she had worn a ring, and it was on her ring finger. The meaning was self-exnatory.
Ye Shengge bit her lips and stroked the ring. She was excited and happy? Perhaps not.
Footsteps sounded in the room.
Ji Shiting walked in.
The man couldn¡¯t help chuckling as he saw her sitting on the bed, stroking the ring on her right hand. He sat down in front of her and grabbed her right hand. ¡°Do you like it?¡±
He then looked at her smooth and bare shoulders, and she didn¡¯t even notice the nket slide down, probably because she was too shocked.
Stunned, Ye Shengge looked up.
The man was wearing a suit, and Ye Shengge had reason to suspect that he had gone to thepany for a meeting in the morning.
¡°When did you buy it?¡± She mumbled.
¡°Grandpa has a lot of diamonds in his collection. This is the most special one. The color is very beautiful, but it¡¯s not mixed.¡± He stroked the back of her hand and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for it in the market for a long time, but I didn¡¯t find anything better, so I had to change this with Grandpa. It was cut and sent to me two days ago.¡±
¡°So you gave it to me just like that?¡± Ye Shengge blinked.
¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± He was dazed.
Ye Shengge snorted, took off the ring and handed it back to him. ¡°How can you give me a ring like this? I don¡¯t want it!¡±
Chapter 1176 - Aren’t You Afraid I’ll Give It to Someone Else?
Chapter 1176: Aren¡¯t You Afraid I¡¯ll Give It to Someone Else?
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t take it. He looked at the ring, then looked at Ye Shengge and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Shengge grabbed his hand and put the ring back. ¡°Take it back first.¡±
The man raised an eyebrow and stared at her. ¡°I have no reason to take back what I gave away.¡±
¡°¡I don¡¯t want it anyway.¡± Ye Shengge sounded upset. ¡°You can¡¯t give me the ring like that!¡±
Ji Shiting looked at the diamond ring in his hand and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll give it to someone else if you don¡¯t want it?¡±
She was furious. ¡°How dare you!¡±
The man chuckled and clenched the ring. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. Since you don¡¯t like this ring, forget it. I¡¯ll customize another diamond when I find a better one.¡±
Ye Shengge red at him menacingly.
Did that man really not understand or was he ying dumb with her? When had she not liked the ring?
Ji Shiting put the ring in his pocket and saw the woman¡¯s upset face. He asked seriously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can tell me anytime if you regret it.¡±
Ye Shengge pulled the nket up and covered herself tightly. ¡°Who says I regret it?¡±
The man smiled and stroked her face. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Get up and have something to eat before we go home.¡±
Ye Shengge opened her mouth and closed it again.
Had he let go of the ring just like that? Did he really not understand?
Ye Shengge wanted to remind him, but she couldn¡¯t take it lying down. It would be meaningless if she had to remind him or even ask him to do something.
In the end, she nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any clothes to wear¡ Did you prepare any for me?¡±
He had torn the gown apart and she couldn¡¯t wear it anymore.
¡°Leave the clothes in the living room. I¡¯ll bring them in for you.¡± The man smiled, grabbed the back of her head, and kissed her lips hard.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help feeling upset as she watched the man leave.
She could only sigh, get out of bed and go to the bathroom. The hot water relieved the soreness in her body. After showering, she finally felt alive.
She walked out of the bathroom with a bathrobe and saw a set of clothes on the bed. Ji Shiting had probably brought it in.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for the red gown she had wornst night.
...
In the living room, Ji Shiting was standing in front of the window, talking on the phone. He wasn¡¯t wearing a jacket, and the sleeve of his arm was rolled up to his elbow. The muscles on his forearm were smooth and masculine.
Although Ye Shengge was still upset, she couldn¡¯t help being mesmerized by his back. She couldn¡¯t help walking over and hugging his waist from behind.
Ji Shiting grabbed her hand and continued to talk to the person on the other end of the phone in English.
Ye Shengge humphed in displeasure and reached out her right hand to his lower body.
The man was obviously talking about work, and his attention waspletely on the phone, so he wasn¡¯t prepared at all. When the woman¡¯s soft and cold hand covered his, he couldn¡¯t help groaning and almost let the phone go.
Chapter 1177 - Hungry?
Chapter 1177: Hungry?
Ji Shiting clutched his phone tightly and took a deep breath. He apologized to the other party and hung up the phone.
Ye Shengge wasughing when the man threw his phone on the sofa, grabbed her hand and pressed it. ¡°Is it fun?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡ Ah!¡± Ye Shengge could feel the change in her palm, and she was about to retract her hand, but her wrist was grabbed tightly by the man and she couldn¡¯t move.
¡°Seems like I wasn¡¯t satisfied with youst night, huh?¡± His voice was hoarse.
¡°I¡¯m sorry¡ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± She begged, rubbing her face against his back, trying to soften the man¡¯s heart.
However, this only made the man burn with desire. Ye Shengge¡¯s hand was on his crotch, so she could feel it very clearly, scaring her so much that she didn¡¯t dare move.
Ji Shiting chuckled and let go of her wrist.
Ye Shengge felt relieved and turned around to dash to the dining room.
She needed to find food quickly. Perhaps that was the only way to make Ji Shiting let her go this time.
There was indeed a hot set meal on the dining table. She washed her hands, sat down at the dining table, and started to eat.
Ji Shiting walked over, put one hand on the dining table and stared at her. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±
His hoarse voice contained an inexplicable contempt.
Ye Shengge ignored her burning ears and nodded seriously.
He bent forward slightly and smiled. ¡°Do you want me to feed you?¡±
Ye Shengge was dazed. She looked up and saw the man¡¯s ambiguous smile. She suddenly understood something and blushed.
¡°No need. I can eat it myself!¡± She answered fiercely.
However, Ji Shiting didn¡¯t want to let her go so easily. He stood by the dining table and stared at her, smiling with contempt.
Ye Shengge suspected that the man would feed her in another way after she finished eating.
She coughed and broke the ambiguity. She asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°Then¡ Do you want to eat more?¡±
¡°It¡¯ll be my turn after you finish eating.¡± He chuckled.
Ye Shengge bit her chopsticks and regretted it. She was still in pain after being tortured by him so many timesst night, and she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
Why did she have to flirt with him?
¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore with you looking at me like that,¡± she looked up andined.
He chuckled, sat down beside her, and picked up a pair of clean chopsticks to give her a prawn. ¡°Eat quickly. I¡¯ll let you go today.¡±
He had only wanted to tease her and hadn¡¯t nned to do anything to her. Who knew that woman would be so spineless? She waspletely unrestrained when teasing him, and she became a coward after that.
Ye Shengge heaved a sigh of relief and put the prawn into her mouth. She put down her chopsticks after she was almost full.
It was almost noon, and Ji Shiting¡¯s breakfast had been digested. He ate some of Ye Shengge¡¯s remaining dishes.
Chapter 1178 - Too unrestrained
Chapter 1178: Too unrestrained
He would eat after she finished eating¡ So he had really been talking about eating.
Ye Shengge secretly reflected on herself for having such impure thoughts.
Ji Shiting put down his chopsticks, took the tissue Ye Shengge handed him, and wiped his lips. Seeing how obedient she was, he couldn¡¯t help grabbing her chin and kissing her.
This kiss that was supposed to be filled with love and gentleness was out of control in the end. She didn¡¯t know when, but Ji Shiting had picked her up and let her sit on him. Ye Shengge knew that she should reject him, but her lips and tongue were entangled by the man, and the most sensitive part of her body was blocked by him. She couldn¡¯t help feeling aroused.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t wake up until her phone rang. She put her hands on his chest and pushed him away to reject his advances.
Ji Shiting took a deep breath and let her go. His breathing was rapid and burning, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to the set today?¡±
¡°No¡¡± She said, embarrassed. ¡°This is too unrestrained¡ You still have to work. Are you going to fool around here all day?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± He grabbed her slender waist, his eyes dark and dim.
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°I almost forgot. I¡¯m still mad at you about the ring¡ You¡¯re not allowed to touch me today. Let go. I¡¯ll pick up the phone.¡±
After being carried in by the manst night, her phone was on the carpet in the living room, and the voice came from that direction.
Ji Shiting frowned upon hearing the word ¡®ring¡¯. He curled his lips and let go of her waist.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t care less about what he was smiling about. She got off him and ran over to pick up her phone.
It was a call from Li Yinian.
She was slightly shocked. She quickly calmed herself down and picked it up.
¡°Yinian, you¡¯re back?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Li Yinian¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m in Jade Spring Pce. Can youe over now? It¡¯s about¡ that thing I told you aboutst time.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±
She hung up the phone and turned around. Ji Shiting walked behind her, and the man¡¯s face calmed down. He adjusted his cufflinks and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Yinian. She asked me to go to Jade Spring Pce¡ It might have something to do with Qiao Yanze.¡± Ye Shengge bit her lips. ¡°I have to go over now.¡±
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
...
The Intercontinental Hotel wasn¡¯t close to Jade Spring Pce, so Ji Shiting took almost an hour to arrive.
Ye Shengge saw Li Yinian who was squatting on the stairs.
She quickly got out of the car and dashed towards Li Yinian.
Li Yinian finally came back to reality after hearing footsteps. She looked up and forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Shengge sounded worried.
She had known Li Yinian for several years, but she had never seen Li Yinian like this. In her impression, she had always been calm and even seemed aloof. Even when talking about the hurt she had suffered, she just smiled as if those things were nothing to her.
Chapter 1179 - He’s Inside With A Woman
Chapter 1179: He¡¯s Inside With A Woman
However, she looked more fragile than ever. The woman¡¯s face was pale, and she stared at Ye Shengge with her dark eyes. Then, she suddenly smiled like a flower that had bloomed to the extreme. She seemed to be full of vitality, but her life force had reached the end. Anyone who touched her would fall from the branch.
¡°He¡¯s in there,¡± Li Yinian said. She closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, the gentleness was gone. She paused and added, ¡°With a woman.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widenedpletely.
¡°Qiao Yanze? With who?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who it is.¡± Li Yinian said hoarsely. ¡°Shengge, help me¡ This is a chance.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and was rendered speechless.
Li Yinian had asked her for helpst time, but she hadn¡¯t mentioned what it was. She had only said that she hoped she could rush over and stand on her side when the time was right.
Ye Shengge had agreed, but she hadn¡¯t expected this to happen.
If Qiao Yanze was really in the room with another woman and Li Yinian had seen it with her own eyes, Qiao Yanze wouldn¡¯t have any reason to keep her by his side anymore.
To Li Yinian, this was indeed a chance for her to cut ties with Qiao Yanzepletely.
At that moment, Ye Shengge almost suspected that Li Yinian had nned everything, but Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t bear to suspect her when she recalled the vulnerability on the woman¡¯s face.
¡°I understand.¡± She bit her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±
Li Yinian smiled and regained herposure. She stood up and turned around to walk into the vi.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t follow her immediately. After all, Li Yinian was going to catch an adulterer. It was better for her not to see it.
Ji Shiting walked over and hugged her waist. ¡°It was Huayao¡¯s year-end g yesterday. Qiao Yanze went to the cocktail party after the award ceremony. I met him when I picked you up. He probably drank a lotst night.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and asked, ¡°Then do you think¡¡±
Ji Shiting shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything.
Even if he was very close to Qiao Yanze, he couldn¡¯t guarantee Qiao Yanze¡¯s innocence.
Perhaps Qiao Yanze had really been impulsive because he had drunk too much, or perhaps he had been drugged and couldn¡¯t control himself. However, whether it was an ident or on purpose, as long as he really spent a night with another woman, he would lose the right to pursue Li Yinian.
Ten minutester, there were soundsing from the vi.
They looked at each other and walked in.
Ye Shengge immediately saw the pieces at the bottom of the stairs. It seemed to be a vase, and it was the cause of themotion. She looked up and saw Li Yinian standing at the top of the stairs, and opposite her was Qiao Yanze in his robe. The man¡¯s hair was messy, and his face was covered with anger. The vase was obviously broken by him.
Qiao Yanze looked over when he heard footsteps. He nced past the two of them and looked at Li Yinian.
¡°Did you call them here? Why? Are you afraid that I won¡¯t admit it, so you asked them to witness it?¡± He said sarcastically.
Chapter 1180 - Who Are You To Ask Me for an Explanation?
Chapter 1180: Who Are You To Ask Me for an Exnation?
¡°Change your clothes first. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡± Li Yinian looked down, avoided eye contact with him, and walked downstairs.
Qiao Yanze moved his hand as if he wanted to stop her, but he held it in because Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge were there. He clenched his right hand tightly. He turned around and returned to his room, closing the door. Before long, he heard a woman scream. After a while, a woman ran out of his room and rushed to the second bedroom next door.
Li Yinian seemed oblivious to what was happening behind her. She walked to Ye Shengge and Ji Shiting and forced a smile. ¡°Sorry for implicating you, Mr. Ji. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate, take Shengge back.¡±
¡°No, I can¡¯t leave you here alone,¡± Ye Shengge refused resolutely.
Ji Shiting looked at her and then at Li Yinian. ¡°It¡¯s alright. He can still take it if it¡¯s me and Shengge.¡±
If it were anyone else, Qiao Yanze would¡¯ve been furious. This wasn¡¯t a good thing after all. No one liked being watched.
Li Yinian didn¡¯t insist. She knew that she might not be able to handle it alone.
...
Ten minutester, Qiao Yanze went downstairs to the living room and sat opposite them.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s expressionless face was actually very cold, and his slightly upturned eyes were sharper than ever. He had changed into casual clothes, but his cor bone was still exposed, and there were a few ambiguous red marks. He didn¡¯t look at anyone but took out a pack of cigarettes from under the coffee table, lit one up as if no one was around, and took a deep puff.
He finally looked up at Li Yinian with a stern and solemn look in between his dark brows.
Li Yinian was looking down, but she finally looked up and met his gaze calmly, perhaps because she had sensed his menacing gaze.
¡°I recognize that woman. It¡¯s Su Xintian, right?¡± Li Yinian asked gently.
She had entered the room and saw the woman¡¯s panicked face, then she was pushed off the bed by the furious Qiao Yanze.
Qiao Yanze puffed out a smoke ring and said coldly in a hoarse voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it?¡±
Li Yinian was dazed, then she nodded and said, ¡°Do you¡ have anything to exin?¡±
¡°Do you really want to hear an exnation? Do you care?¡± Qiao Yanze sneered. ¡°Besides, who are you to me? Are you my wife or my girlfriend? What right do you have to ask me for an exnation?¡±
His voice was hoarse, as if every word came from his heart, filled with pain and blood.
Ye Shengge was shocked. She couldn¡¯t help looking at Li Yinian. Sure enough, her face was pale, and her eyes looked empty. Her hands on her knees were trembling, so she could only clench them tightly to suppress the trembling.
¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Li Yinian said calmly. ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡±
She put a bunch of keys on the coffee table and smiled. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have given me the keys from the start.¡±
Qiao Yanze looked at the keys, and he was furious. In the next second, he grabbed the coffee table and soon, it was about to be flipped over.
Chapter 1181 - I’m Not Interested in Sharing You With Another Woman
Chapter 1181: I¡¯m Not Interested in Sharing You With Another Woman
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help leaning back. Fortunately, Ji Shiting pressed the coffee table to stop Qiao Yanze¡¯s violent actions. The poor coffee table trembled for a while.
¡°What the hell are you doing here? You don¡¯t have to care about my business. Get lost!¡± Qiao Yanze was furious.
¡°Calm down.¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°You want to get rough just because you¡¯re displeased? Are you still a man?¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath and leaning against Ji Shiting. She was a bit d that the man hade with her. Otherwise, if Qiao Yanze got angry, the women wouldn¡¯t be able to control him.
Qiao Yanze had nowhere to vent his anger, so he kicked the coffee table.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t care about him this time. As long as he didn¡¯t hurt anyone, he could do whatever he wanted.
Li Yinian took a deep breath, and before she could say anything, Qiao Yanze sneered, ¡°Li Yinian, don¡¯t forget that Exclusive Property doesn¡¯t have the right to stop you! Do you really think you can get rid of me just like that? Stop dreaming!¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze! You¡¯re too much!¡± Ye Shengge said angrily. ¡°Are you bullying Yinian because she doesn¡¯t have anyone backing her? Do you believe I¡¯ll make sure that you never find her if you continue being like this?¡±
The muscles on Qiao Yanze¡¯s face twitched, and he looked furious. He held the cigarette in his palm, and he didn¡¯t care that the cigarette was still burning. When he clenched his right hand, there was even the sound of flesh being burnt. Although it was short, it was still shocking. Fortunately, this almost masochistic action made him recover some rationality.
¡°Qiao Yanze.¡± Li Yinian took a deep breath and said hoarsely. ¡°Since I saw what happened today, I¡¯ll never forget it. You know very well that it¡¯s impossible between us now. I don¡¯t understand what the point of your persistence is.¡±
¡°Why? Do you mind? You don¡¯t love me, so what¡¯s there to mind? Besides, you seem to be happy to see me lying on the same bed as another woman.¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s tone became more sarcastic.
¡°This has nothing to do with feelings. I just can¡¯t ept it.¡± Li Yinian looked away. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in sharing you with another woman.¡±
Qiao Yanze gritted his teeth.
Couldn¡¯t ept it? No, that woman epted it faster than anyone else. When he woke up from the bed, he saw Li Yinian standing at the door. He was pleasantly surprised for a moment, but Su Xintian snorted beside him. He then realized what had happened.
At first, he almost thought he had slept with another woman, so when Su Xintian turned around and faced him, he kicked her out of bed without hesitation. He then got out of bed and rushed to the door, wanting to exin to Li Yinian, only to see her calm and cold face.
She didn¡¯t question him, nor did she seem to be in the mood to listen to his exnation. She just smiled in relief and left.
At that moment, all the worry, guilt, and panic disappeared, leaving only crazy anger. It seemed that Qiao Yanze had to look at the truth for the first time. That woman didn¡¯t care about him at all, so she was indifferent even when she saw him sleeping with another woman. No, she was still touched. She was probably very happy.
Chapter 1182 - Drunk to That extent
Chapter 1182: Drunk to That extent
Qiao Yanze suddenly chuckled. He found it amusing.
Coincidentally, Su Xintian walked down the stairs after changing her clothes. She walked very softly and looked like she wanted to sneak away, but Qiao Yanze had already seen her.
¡°Come here, Su Xintian!¡± He ordered coldly.
Su Xintian walked over and smiled awkwardly at everyone before sitting down on thest sofa.
¡°What happenedst night?¡± Qiao Yanze asked coldly.
¡°It was an identst night¡¡± Su Xintian smiled bitterly. ¡°President Qiao, you drank too much. I sent you home, but you refused to let me go when I put you on the bed. You kept calling out a name¡¡±
She then looked at Li Yinian.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Are you saying I slept with youst night?¡±
Su Xintian was tongue-tied. She looked at Li Yinian and shook her head. ¡°No¡ No. President Qiao fell asleepter. I couldn¡¯t move because of you, so I could only sleep the entire night¡¡±
However, her exnation sounded like she was trying to cover it up under Qiao Yanze¡¯s instructions.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s face turned colder. He stared at Su Xintian as if he was pondering something.
¡°Um¡ President Qiao, I¡¯ll leave first if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Su Xintian pursed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep what happenedst night a secret.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qiao Yanze chuckled and looked at Li Yinian. ¡°Do you trust her?¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered, she paused and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. If it¡¯s really like what she said, why were you guys naked when I went in?¡±
Su Xintian exined, ¡°President Qiao vomited after midnight, so I¡¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to exin,¡± Qiao Yanze interrupted her calmly, still looking at Li Yinian. ¡°Then, would you believe me if I said I didn¡¯t touch her at all?¡±
Li Yinian was dazed. She stared at him with her dark eyes filled with shock. Perhaps she still had some obscure emotions, but that emotion disappeared in a sh.
¡°How is that possible?¡± Her voice was hoarse.
¡°I drank a lot at the cocktail party yesterday, so I waspletely drunk,¡± Qiao Yanze said coldly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t have gotten hard at all when I was that drunk. You should know that better than anyone.¡±
Li Yinian bit her lips and looked at his cor bone. The red marks had faded a bit, and they weren¡¯t as bright as before, but it was still impossible to ignore.
Qiao Yanze seemed to realize something from her gaze. He smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me. Or rather, you¡¯d rather I really sleep with her, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±
The man¡¯s self-deprecation and bleakness hit her.
Li Yinian felt her eyes burning. She said, ¡°Qiao Yanze, no matter what you say, I only believe what I see.¡±
Qiao Yanze stared at her silently. After a long time, he suddenly smiled and picked up the cigarette box and lighter. He took out another cigarette and lit it up.
¡°You can leave now,¡± he said without looking up.
After a brief silence, Su Xintian stood up from the chair and said, ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Qiao.¡±
She then grabbed her bag and ran out.
Chapter 1183 - Why Did You Come Back Early?
Chapter 1183: Why Did You Come Back Early?
Qiao Yanze puffed out a smoke ring and looked at Ji Shiting. ¡°You can leave now. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to her.¡±
After saying that, he then nced at Li Yinian and suddenly chuckled self-deprecatingly.
He was furious at first, but now, he had never been so calm and sober. He realized that he had been deceiving himself, and he was so sober that he wanted to strangle the woman.
¡°Where¡¯s your assistant? Why did Su Xintian send you backst night?¡± Ji Shiting said calmly.
¡°I haven¡¯t contacted him yet.¡± He frowned.
¡°How much did you drink? Did you get wasted or did you faint?¡± Ye Shengge suddenly said.
There was a difference between the two levels. If he really drank until he lost consciousness, it would be as Qiao Yanze had said. It would be impossible for him to react, but if it was a cut, it only meant that he had forgotten what had happenedst night, but it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have the ability to actst night.
Qiao Yanze shot her a nce and said, ¡°There might be videos ofst night¡¯s cocktail party. Do you want to check the CCTV to see how drunk I was?¡±
¡°No need.¡± Ye Shengge was a bit afraid of that man¡¯s aura, so she retracted her hand. She felt a bitplicated about Qiao Yanze, and she was both angry and sympathetic. However, at this point, she could only respect Li Yinian¡¯s thoughts.
Ji Shiting patted her hand and said, ¡°Why did you faint? This isn¡¯t your style.¡±
¡°Several artists in thepany won an award yesterday,¡± Qiao Yanze said. ¡°That¡¯s why they all came to propose a toast to me. I didn¡¯t reject any of them.¡±
¡°There are only a few people who dare to toast you. Your alcohol tolerance isn¡¯t that bad?¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow.
Qiao Yanze was dazed.
He suddenly recalled that his assistant had been in charge of the wine that had been handed to him yesterday. At that time, he had been wondering why it had turned red and white, but now, it seemed that his assistant was probably trying to get him drunk.
If he had been set upst night, then Su Xintian wasn¡¯t innocent.
However, even if he wasn¡¯t unconscious from the alcohol, Qiao Yanze knew that he hadn¡¯t done it with any womanst night.
However, it didn¡¯t matter to Li Yinian whether he had slept with another woman or not. What was important was that she finally had an excuse to get rid of him.
Besides, it was such a coincidence. He remembered that Ye Shengge had told him that Li Yinian was recording a new song overseas and would only be back after a while. However, she had returned today and had seen him lying on the bed with another woman.
At this moment, Qiao Yanze had a terrifying guess. His eyes widened, and he subconsciously blushed.
¡°Why did youe back early?¡± He looked at Li Yinian and said.
Li Yinian could tell something from his expression, and she was so stunned that she forgot to exin.
Qiao Yanze suddenly stood up from the sofa, walked to Li Yinian and looked at her. He didn¡¯t know whether it was anger or pain, but his eyes were bloodshot.
¡°Did you set it up? No, you still can¡¯t order Su Xintian around¡ But you at least knew about it, which is why you came back at the right time to witness this, right?¡±
Chapter 1184 - You’re Really Good Brothers
Chapter 1184: You¡¯re Really Good Brothers
His voice sounded calm, but under that calmness was a terrifying storm.
Li Yinian was almost defeated by the pain in his voice.
She bit her lips and looked at Ye Shengge as if she was asking for help. Ye Shengge said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Why else do you think Shiting and I are here? You should know how desperate Yinian is to get rid of you.¡±
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t seem to hear Ye Shengge at all. He clenched his fists and stared at Li Yinian with his red eyes. ¡°Answer me!¡±
Although Li Yinian looked away, she still didn¡¯t dare look him in the eyes. She closed her eyes and said, ¡°I did know. I received a phone callst night¡ so I rushed back overnight.¡±
Qiao Yanze clenched his fists and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything. You had a chance to stop it.¡±
Li Yinian nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
If she was indifferent because she didn¡¯t love him when she saw him lying on the bed with another woman, then how heartless was she to stand aside and wait for all of this to happen just to get rid of him?
She probably hated him or even utterly resented him.
Qiao Yanze stared at her as if he was looking at a stranger.
He clenched his fists tightly, and Ye Shengge was even more shocked. Just as she thought Qiao Yanze was about to re up, he suddenly chuckled, took two steps back and let himself fall onto the sofa.
He closed his eyes, and his handsome face was cold and gloomy.
¡°Get lost,¡± he said calmly.
Ye Shengge hesitated. ¡°Unless you promise¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m not talking about you. I¡¯m talking about her,¡± Qiao Yanze interrupted her.
Li Yinian¡¯s eyes finally focused. She suddenly looked at Ye Shengge and said, ¡°Go back with Mr. Ji first.¡±
¡°But you¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Li Yinian¡¯s voice was still hoarse, but her eyes had calmed down, and she seemed to have the strength to continue.
Ye Shengge nodded. She had stayed here to support Li Yinian. Since Li Yinian didn¡¯t need her, she naturally wouldn¡¯t insist.
The two of them stood up and walked out. Ji Shiting looked at Qiao Yanze and didn¡¯t say anything.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help sighing after leaving the vi.
Ji Shiting grabbed her waist and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yanze won¡¯t attack her yet.¡±
¡°I hope Qiao Yanze can really give up and stop being stubborn,¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help saying.
Li Yinian was so determined, which meant that their marriage was enough to cause a disaster. Love was never everything in life. If Qiao Yanze was willing to let go, it might be good for both of them.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t agree. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult.¡±
Ye Shengge suddenly felt a bit upset and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re indeed good friends. You¡¯re all the same deep down. You have to achieve the goal you¡¯ve set, regardless of whether others are happy or not.¡±
Chapter 1185 - This Luck
Chapter 1185: This Luck
These young masters who had been pampered since they were young were used to getting whatever they wanted. It was harder for them to give up and admit their failure.
Ji Shiting chuckled and hugged her waist. ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re taking the chance to express your dissatisfaction with me?¡±
¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Ye Shengge stared at him with her eyes wide open.
She had rejected him countless times, but that man had never cared about her. He had done everything he could to keep her by his side, but there was no choice. She loved him, so no matter how helpless and dissatisfied she was, she felt sad and touched.
Fortunately, they were lucky after all. She and that man had gotten to where they were today thanks to his persistence, but also because of luck. Otherwise, perhaps all their feelings and patience would have been exhausted from torturing each other.
However, she didn¡¯t know whether Qiao Yanze and Li Yinian would be so lucky.
Ji Shiting stroked her face and stared at her with his deep, dark eyes. He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, but I don¡¯t regret it at all.¡±
Ye Shengge snorted and stroked his palm, but the man grabbed it tightly.
...
There was another scene in the vi.
Qiao Yanze opened his eyes when he felt the woman¡¯s breath approaching.
Li Yinian stood in front of her. Her pale face and dark eyes looked cold yet beautiful.
He curled his lips and said with a straight face, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to get lost?¡±
Li Yinian didn¡¯t say anything. She put one hand on his shoulder and sat on him, stroking the corner of his eyes with the other.
However, Qiao Yanze grabbed her hand tightly.
He took a deep breath and curled his lips. ¡°What do you want now?¡±
¡°The person who called mest night was your mother,¡± Li Yinian said. ¡°She told me that you had prepared an application to run the financial business of Fengqiao Corporation, but it hadn¡¯t been submitted to the board of directors. She asked your assistant to steal the application, and it was probably submitted at this time. Then, she said that I¡¯d better draw the line with you. It was to protect myself, and to prevent you from being distracted and looking at me. I agreed, so this morning happened.¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes widened, and he exerted more strength, almost breaking her wrist.
¡°What right do you have to make a decision for me?¡± His voice was hoarse.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I have the right or not. What matters is that you don¡¯t have a way out anymore.¡± She smiled as if she didn¡¯t feel the pain in her wrist at all. ¡°Your second brother has been eyeing the financial industry for a month, but the board of directors hasn¡¯t agreed. What do you think he¡¯ll think if the board of directors approves your application?¡±
Li Yinian could hear the man gritting his teeth.
The man probably really hated it. His handsome face was gloomy, and the anger in his eyes could rip someone to pieces.
¡°I know you have that ambition. If you really give up, you¡¯ll definitely regret it in the future. Fortunately, it¡¯s still not toote.¡± Li Yinian lifted the hand on his shoulder and stroked his face. ¡°Although I don¡¯t love you, I still look forward to seeing you do well. Please trust me on that.¡±
Chapter 1186 - Untitled
Chapter 1186: Untitled
Qiao Yanze stared at her with bloodshot eyes. After a while, he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re avoiding me like the gue, you shouldn¡¯t encourage me topete. Do you think I¡¯ll let you go once I take control? Even if you¡¯re already married and have a husband, you still won¡¯t be able to escape from me!¡±
He gritted his teeth towards the end.
¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when the timees.¡± Li Yinian smiled. ¡°Qiao Yanze, there are some people who are destined not to be with you. You¡¯ll have to ept that sooner orter.¡±
¡°Not fated with me? After being fucked by me so many times, you said you weren¡¯t fated with me?¡± He sneered, as if he wanted to vent all the indignation and pain in his heart through malice.
¡°I¡¯m just not fated with you.¡± Her smile was still calm. ¡°Good luck.¡±
She then retracted her hand and stood up.
Qiao Yanze grabbed her waist, pinched her chin and kissed her hard.
This was a kiss that was purely for venting and punishing her. The man attacked fiercely, not giving her any chance to breathe at all. Li Yinian felt her lips and tongue being vited by him. He sucked the tip of her tongue, and sometimes, it went deep into her throat, sweeping away all her breathing like a storm. Her face turned red, and her widened eyes turned watery. However, she didn¡¯t struggle at all, and was only grabbing his shoulders.
Before her chest hurt, the man finally ended the kiss. Before Li Yinian could catch her breath, she felt a strong force.
The man pushed her onto the coffee table, and her back hurt. She took a deep breath and heard the man say in a cold and hoarse voice, ¡°Get lost!¡±
Li Yinian closed her eyes, and her chest heaved up and down.
The woman was wearing a V-neck shirt and a short skirt. She was holding the coffee table behind her with both hands, and her shirt was unbuttoned. Qiao Yanze could see the fairness of her neck to her shoulders.
He swallowed hard and looked at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting lost yet? Are you waiting for me to f*ck you?¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she finally stood up. She adjusted her clothes with trembling hands and left without looking back.
Perhaps it was because she had hit the coffee table, but she didn¡¯t stop walking at all, as if she wanted to run away.
Qiao Yanze clenched his fists, trying to suppress his urge to get her back. He had let go of all his dignity in front of that woman, and he even allowed her to trample on him, but he couldn¡¯t allow her to abandon him after trampling on him.
Qiao Yanze closed his eyes and flipped the coffee table in front of him.
Even if the coffee table was too hard, it couldn¡¯t take it anymore. After a loud bang, the poor coffee table finally brokepletely.
...
Five minutester, Li Yinian returned to the vi Shang Tianyi had rented for her in Jade Spring Pce.
She closed the door and leaned against it, sitting on the ground. Her pale face was pale, and she was shaking.
After a while, she took out her phone and called someone.
¡°Hey, is that Tianyi? I want to live somewhere else.¡±
Chapter 1187 - My Little Princess
Chapter 1187: My Little Princess
Qianfan Vi.
It wasn¡¯t dinner time yet, so Ji Shiting went to thepany. Ye Shengge stayed in the toy house of the two kids and watched them y while listening to them talk about the novelty of kindergarten.
After a while, the two kids started whispering. Ye Shengge took out her phone and clicked into Weibo.
It had just been a day, and the news about her and Ji Shiting hadn¡¯t subsided yet. Now, it was trending again because of the two kids.
In the afternoon, Ye Shengge and Ji Shiting went to the kindergarten to pick up the two kids. For some reason, the entertainment journalists captured photos of her and Ji Shiting¡¯s backs while they were hugging the kids. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t capture the kids¡¯ faces, but this time, the rumor that she had twins was confirmed.
Ji Shiting was naturally upset, so the journalists were taught a lesson by the bodyguards, but the photos were leaked in the end. The man didn¡¯t investigate further because his face wasn¡¯t photographed.
Perhaps it was because they had had enough of the shock yesterday, but theizens were prepared, so they epted it well. They just felt that she was really a winner in life.
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t think much of it. Was giving birth to a child a winner in life? She would wait until she got the Oscar award to say that.
That¡¯s right. The little golden man was her target, although it seemed that it was still a distant goal.
She scrolled through it and saw anotherment.
¡°Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge haven¡¯t held a wedding yet, right? Ji Shiting said he would send the host an invitation if they held a wedding yesterday.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m already looking forward to it! The scene of the two babies being the flower girl and boy is amazing!¡±
¡°I¡¯m jealous! I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡±
¡°I had toe here to be a wet nket¡ I don¡¯t think their wedding will be publicized. It¡¯ll be good enough if they release a few wedding photos¡¡±
Wedding¡ Ji Shiting had mentioned it to her yesterday, and she had agreed to give him two months.
When would she be free for the next two months¡
Well, let¡¯s talk about it after she gets the golden man!
Ye Shengge put down her phone calmly.
At this moment, Jinchen and Jinqing asked her to y with them.
Ye Shengge was building blocks under their guidance, and she even drove a train.
¡°Is it fun, Mom?¡± Jinchen looked at her expectantly.
¡°It was fun!¡± Ye Shengge nodded. ¡°I had many toys when I was your age, butter¡¡±
¡°What happened after that?¡± Jinqing looked up and asked.
¡°All the toys were gone.¡± Ye Shengge sighed.
Her childhood had been very blissful. Her parents had tried their best to make her happy, but unfortunately, she had met Xu Wei, that sociopath, which led to all the changes.
Although she recalled everythingter, her impression of her parents was still very vague, perhaps because her memories had been sealed for too long. She only remembered that her parents were gentle people who would call her their ¡°little princess.¡±
Ye Shengge had tried to find them some time ago, but she had found nothing. This meant that¡ they had probably died in the war.
Jinqing hugged her arm and blinked. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll let you y with all my toys. Don¡¯t be sad.¡±
Ye Shengge came back to reality and smiled when she saw the look of worry in their eyes. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sad about.¡±
Chapter 1188 - Don’t Tempt Me
Chapter 1188: Don¡¯t Tempt Me
Ji Shiting returnedte that night and only had time to say goodnight to the two kids.
Ye Shengge coaxed the two kids to sleep and went to the dining room.
Sister Xiu had made him a bowl of wontons for supper. He was probably really hungry, so he ate very quickly, one bite at a time, but his actions were still elegant. Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help swallowing as she saw his Adam¡¯s apple moving up and down.
Ji Shiting looked up at her and smiled, ¡°Do you want some?¡±
¡°No, don¡¯t tempt me,¡± Ye Shengge refused. ¡°I¡¯ve been controlling my weight recently. I can¡¯t gain any weight.¡±
The man grabbed his waist and hugged her. ¡°You¡¯re too thin. Besides, you won¡¯t gain weight after eating just one.¡±
¡°No.¡± Ye Shengge turned around.
She could indulge herself to eat a bit more because she had exhausted herself on set, but no matter how much energy she expended, she still had to reject supper.
Ji Shiting didn¡¯t force her anymore. He stroked her hair and said, ¡°Why torture yourself like this? Can¡¯t you quit being an actress and do something else?¡±
¡°No.¡± She grabbed the man¡¯s left hand and pinched his palm from time to time. ¡°You know I like acting.¡±
He sighed and stroked her face. ¡°I know.¡±
Every time she left for filming, she would onlye back once every ten days or half a month. Although he was trying to adjust his work schedule, as the executive president of the corporation, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to do so. He couldn¡¯t visit her every day, not to mention that he had two kids at home.
She was going back to the set tomorrow, and she didn¡¯t know when they would meet again.
¡°I¡¯lle back as soon as I have time. Find me when you have time, okay?¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°As long as we¡¯re willing, distance isn¡¯t a problem.¡±
Ji Shiting nodded and assented softly.
¡°Did you go entertain clients tonight?¡± Ye Shengge remembered that he still smelled like alcohol when he came back, so he changed his clothes and said good night to the two kids.
¡°I drank a bit at a meeting with a few directors tonight.¡± Ji Shiting didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°The share price immediately increased after our rtionship was announced today. The board of directors was very happy and suggested that we be the spokesperson of the corporation.¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Of course. The public rtions department wants to do marketing for us. It¡¯s good for thepany¡¯s brand image. What do you think?¡± He asked calmly.
Ye Shengge immediately understood. Since their rtionship had been exposed, it was understandable for them to market it and shape their character, but¡
¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like this kind of marketing.¡± She blinked.
¡°We¡¯re a loving couple, so it¡¯s nothing to publicize. They just need some photos and information asionally.¡± Ji Shiting smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t mind talking to you.¡±
Ye Shengge suddenly said, ¡°Are you trying to announce your ownership of me in case someone doesn¡¯t know how to behave?¡±
He said with a gloomy gaze, ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help chuckling. Xiao Rung hadn¡¯t given up yet, and it was probably because of Xiao Rung that the man hadn¡¯t refused the suggestion from the public rtions department.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll consider it,¡± she said with restrain.
...
Ye Shengge came to the dresser after showering at night, only to see the diamond ring Ji Shiting had worn on her ring finger.
Chapter 1189 - If You Want It, It’s Yours
Chapter 1189: If You Want It, It¡¯s Yours
The ring was ced in the box and left on the dresser, but it was still dazzling and couldn¡¯t be ignored.
She couldn¡¯t help picking up the ring.
It had to be said that the diamond was very beautiful, and it didn¡¯t look tacky at all. It was obvious that it was expensive. That man had indeed spent a lot of effort choosing it, and she really liked it.
Why couldn¡¯t he give it to her in a normal way? Although it was tacky, she didn¡¯t mind it at all.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help feeling upset.
She heard footsteps behind her.
She put the ring back, feeling guilty. The man grabbed her waist and pressed his burning body against hers.
¡°Leave the ring here. It¡¯s yours if you want it.¡± His voice was deep and it contained some joy.
Ye Shengge snorted and closed the lid of the box. ¡°I said I don¡¯t want it. I won¡¯t wear it anyway.¡±
Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t mad. He smiled, lifted her hair and kissed her neck.
¡°Ah¡¡± Ye Shengge shivered. ¡°Stop it. Not tonight.¡±
¡°You¡¯ll be returning to the set tomorrow. I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll have to wait next time,¡± he said, sounding a bit upset.
¡°You worked hardst night. Don¡¯t you need to rest for a couple of days?¡± Ye Shengge pushed him.
His eyes dimmed. ¡°What misunderstanding do you have about me? Since when do I need to rest for a couple of days?¡±
¡°I want to rest if you don¡¯t want to!¡± Ye Shengge said. ¡°Not tonight.¡±
The man looked down and sucked her earlobe. Ye Shengge almost jumped when she felt the numbing sensation on her ear.
¡°Stop it!¡± She pushed him.
The man chuckled and let go of her ear, but he tightened his grip.
¡°When will you be done with filming for this series?¡±
¡°Um¡ It¡¯ll take another two to three months.¡±
¡°Okay, empty your schedule after filming.¡± Ji Shiting thought for a bit. ¡°Keep it free for at least three months.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Ye Shengge yed dumb.
¡°What do you think?¡± The man grabbed her hand. ¡°We;re going to be having a wedding, of course.¡±
¡°¡No, Tianyi has already agreed on the next movie for me.¡± Ye Shengge coughed. ¡°Besides, Director Chen¡¯s new movie is about to be filmed in the second half of the year. He contacted me a few days ago. If it¡¯s suitable, this movie will be my stepping stone to enter Hollywood.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and said, ¡°You promised me yesterday. Have you forgotten?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t forget, but I didn¡¯t specify the date.¡± Ye Shengge felt a bit guilty. ¡°I¡¯m not free this year. I¡¯ve arranged my schedule for the next half a year.¡±
Ji Shiting finally realized the seriousness of the problem.
He turned her around, grabbed her waist and put her on the dresser before pressing his burning body against hers.
The man¡¯s eyes were deep and dark, and he looked solemn.
¡°I thought you were looking forward to the wedding,¡± he said. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re dying it?¡±
Ye Shengge put her hands on the dresser, but her fingers touched a box. She calmed herself down and said innocently, ¡°No. We¡¯re already husband and wife. Whether there¡¯s a wedding or not doesn¡¯t affect our rtionship. Dying on purpose won¡¯t do me any good. I just want to focus on work. After all, I¡¯ve retired for three years and missed many chances, so I can¡¯t miss any good resources next.¡±
Chapter 1190 - Untitled
Chapter 1190: Untitled
Ji Shiting had nothing to say when he mentioned the three years he wasn¡¯t around. He paused for a bit and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll prepare. As long as you have three days to be the bride, is that okay?¡±
¡°Um¡ Actually, there¡¯s no rush¡¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help looking at the box.
Ji Shiting followed her gaze and raised an eyebrow as if he suddenly understood something.
¡°Are you really not in a hurry?¡±
¡°Really!¡± Ye Shengge nodded solemnly.
Ji Shiting stared at her for a while and nodded, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re free.¡±
Ye Shengge puffed her cheeks and assented.
The man stroked her face and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go to sleep.¡±
...
Three monthster.
The cast of ¡®The World¡¯ was officially wrapped up, and Ye Shengge changed her wandering attitude and participated in the crew¡¯s party. Someone asked a few questions rted to Ji Shiting, and she answered them. The atmosphere became heated.
¡°Shengge, there¡¯s something wrong with me.¡± The screenwriter and Ye Shengge often interacted, and they were on good terms, so she smiled and asked, ¡°Can I ask how many times Mr. Ji can do it in one night?¡±
Everyoneughed as soon as she said that.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help smiling. She thought for a bit and waved her hand.
¡°Five times?¡± Someone asked excitedly.
Ye Shengge took a sip of wine without saying anything. All the women present eximed in admiration.
All the men, especially the male actors, looked confused.
Su Yao was also there. He looked at Ye Shengge and snorted, but in reality, he was counting his performance with the fingers on his left hand.
¡°When was thest time?¡± Someone asked, pushing the limit.
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡±
¡°I know, I know. I saw Mr. Ji visitingst week!¡± Someone raised his hand enthusiastically.
¡°But he didn¡¯t stay overnight that day.¡± Ye Shengge blinked. ¡°Don¡¯t bully me. Ask Su Yao how he¡¯s been feelingtely!¡±
Ye Shengge sessfully lured the trouble away. Everyone looked at Su Yao who then almost choked on his wine.
¡°Sister Shengge, you¡¯re being unkind. Everyone knows that my fans are my girlfriend,¡± he said.
Ye Shengge just smiled and looked at the scriptwriter. The scriptwriter immediately understood and said, ¡°How many times do you think you can do it in one night?¡±
¡°I can¡¯tpare to Mr. Ji anyway.¡± He looked at Xu Xiangjie. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me, Producer Xu?¡±
Xu Xiangjie almost choked. All the men present were forced to undergo soul torture.
Ye Shengge had already left and got into the car.
Lin Ran had been holding it in for a long time, and sheughed as soon as she got into the car. ¡°Ouch, I¡¯m dying ofughter! Everyone was so shocked by Mr. Ji¡¯s performance that they didn¡¯t dare say anything!¡±
Ye Shengge felt a bit guilty. ¡°Should I not answer such a private question?¡±
Lin Ran thought for a bit and shook her head. ¡°I think Mr. Ji will be very happy. After all, you¡¯re praising him! But¡ isn¡¯t five times a bit too much¡¡±
She lowered her voice and blinked, her eyes glistening.
Chapter 1191 - Long, Wet Kiss
Chapter 1191: Long, Wet Kiss
Ye Shengge coughed and said, ¡°Not so many times¡ I don¡¯t usually allow him to be so reckless. How¡¯s Sun Ye in that aspect? If not, quickly rece him before you get married.¡±
Sun Ye moved very quickly. He had reserved the date on the day of the proposal, and their wedding would be held a few dayster.
Lin Ran blushed and stammered, ¡°He¡¯s¡ alright.¡±
Ever since she heard Shang Tianyi¡¯s suggestion, she had found a chance to mention it to Sun Ye. Sun Ye was very traditional in this aspect and insisted on abstaining from premarital intercourse so he was shocked by Lin Ran. However, he couldn¡¯t handle his fianc¨¦e¡¯s pestering. Most importantly, his fianc¨¦e was starting to suspect his ability. What was there to be afraid of? Of course, he had to go!
However, the first time they consummated their marriage was a disaster. Lin Ran almost cried. She had to make a painful choice between ¡®changing a fianc¨¦¡¯ and ¡®not having sex for the rest of her life¡¯. Fortunately, Sun Ye improvedter and regained his dignity and his fianc¨¦e.
Although Sun Ye couldn¡¯t do it five times in a night, she was still satisfied¡
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help stroking her head when she saw how much she was blushing.
The driver sent Lin Ran home and sent Ye Shengge back to Qianfan Vi.
The two kids had just returned from kindergarten, and they were pleasantly surprised to see Ye Shengge walking in.
Ye Shengge hugged one with each hand and said, ¡°Have you guys been eating a lot these days? If not, why have you gotten so heavy?¡±
¡°Mom, you haven¡¯t carried us for a long time!¡± Jinchen blinked. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s because my sister and I have grown taller!¡±
Ye Shengge put them on the ground and gestured. ¡°You¡¯ve really grown taller! I didn¡¯t even notice it!¡±
She had been busy with filming these past few months, and she could only spend a night every time she came back. She didn¡¯t have much time to spend with the two kids, so she didn¡¯t notice that the two kids had grown taller.
She felt guilty and reflected quietly for a while.
¡°Aunt Xiu will measure our height every month,¡± Jinqing said. ¡°I¡¯m taller than Jinchen.¡±
She gestured smugly.
¡°No way! Jinqing is shameless. She¡¯s included her braid!¡± Jinchen was furious.
¡°My braid is also a part of me. Why can¡¯t it be included in my height?¡± Jinqing said righteously.
¡°Hmph¡¡± Jinchen tugged at her braid.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t helpughing and stroking her daughter¡¯s braid. Jinqing¡¯s hair was messed up, and she was so angry that she almost cried. Ye Shengge had to braid her hair again to appease her.
She sat on the sofa with the two kids and read the words they recognized in kindergarten. After some time, she turned around and saw Ji Shiting walking toward them.
He had been on a business trip these days, so he hadn¡¯t been able to pick Ye Shengge up from the set. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for days, and they hadn¡¯t even called each other many times due to jetg, so Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help being surprised. However, before she could say anything, the man walked to her and kissed her.
It was a long wet kiss.
Ye Shengge heard the two kids chuckle when the man let her go.
Her face heated up, and she coughed. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing back tomorrow?¡±
¡°I miss you.¡± He smiled, turned to the two kids, hugged them with one hand and kissed their faces.
Chapter 1192 - Watching Other People’s Wedding
Chapter 1192: Watching Other People¡¯s Wedding
¡°Dad!¡± Jinqing blinked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kiss my mouth and my brother¡¯s?¡±
¡°I know. They only kiss because of the couple,¡± Jinchen said excitedly.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Shiting smiled and nodded. ¡°Pack your books and head to the dining room first. I¡¯ll check your homework tonight.¡±
They nodded and walked to the dining room.
The man then hugged Ye Shengge¡¯s waist again. Ye Shengge blushed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t¡ Control yourself in front of the two kids.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± He raised an eyebrow. ¡°The more intimate a couple is, the better it is for their children¡¯s physical and mental health. Countless studies have proven that.¡±
Ye Shengge was rendered speechless, so the man kissed her again. Fortunately, he was still thinking about the two kids waiting for them in the dining room, so he finally restrained himself. Before long, he took a deep breath and let her go. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you tonight.¡±
Ye Shengge snorted and poked his chest.
...
At night, the couple went back to their rooms to wash up. Ye Shengge came out first and scrolled through her phone on the bed.
She suddenly realized that she and Ji Shiting were on the trending list again because she had mentioned Ji Shiting¡¯s ability to have sex five times a night during lunch in the afternoon. She didn¡¯t know who had blurted out the joke during dinner, so she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit angry. However, when she looked at thements¡ Okay, they were basically filled with envy and hatred. Her anger disappeared.
She was scrolling through thements happily and didn¡¯t notice Ji Shiting approaching, so he snatched her phone.
¡°Five times a night?¡± He nced at Weibo and said. ¡°Did you tell the journalists?¡±
¡°No, of course not!¡± She denied it immediately. ¡°The journalists made it up!¡±
¡°I think so too. I¡¯ve done it more than five times.¡± He stroked her chin.
¡°No way! I remember it was five times!¡±
¡°Oh, so you leaked the news?¡±
¡°¡¡± Ye Shengge red at him.
¡°You must¡¯ve remembered wrongly. It¡¯s more than five times.¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because you fainted in the end.¡±
Ye Shengge said, ¡°Give me back my phone. I haven¡¯t had enough yet.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s y something else.¡± He chuckled and kissed her face.
The two of them hadn¡¯t been intimate in days, and the man had obviously been tolerating it for a long time, so he was very passionate, and he wanted to challenge his highest record. In the end, Ye Shengge refused.
He chuckled and let her go.
After her breathing calmed down, Ye Shengge felt tired, but she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. She rubbed her chin on the man¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Lin Ran and Sun Ye¡¯s wedding is next week. Should we attend? It doesn¡¯t make sense not to, but if we do¡ I feel like we¡¯ll steal their limelight.¡±
Would their rtives and friends stare at her and Ji Shiting?
¡°Let¡¯s attend it. If you don¡¯t want to have a wedding, it¡¯s good to see someone else¡¯s wedding.¡± He soundedzy.
¡°Hmph¡ You make it sound like I¡¯m jealous.¡± Ye Shengge was upset.
She couldn¡¯t help feeling upset at the mention of the wedding ring that the man had thrown in the drawer.
¡°I¡¯m jealous if you don¡¯t.¡± He sighed.
Ye Shengge wanted tough and couldn¡¯t help but bite his chest.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll join you to satisfy your craving!¡±
Chapter 1193 - Deserving Lead
Chapter 1193: Deserving Lead
Lin Ran had always been very creative since she was young. When other kids were still watching cartoons and ying with toys, she already had her own dream.
She wanted to be an actress!
After all, everyone had praised her for being beautiful and cute. She would definitely be qualified to be an actress, right? she thought.
At first, her parents didn¡¯t think much of it, thinking that she was just a kid talking nonsense. However, they hadn¡¯t expected Lin Ran to be determined to enter the Film Academy during the college entrance examination. Only then did her parents know that she was serious.
However, Lin Ran didn¡¯t get into the college. At that time, Lin Ran realized that her beauty was only the beauty of an ordinary person, and she couldn¡¯tpare to a real beauty at all. Her parents were disappointed and asked her to repeat her studies. She refused resolutely and came to Yang City with the ten thousand yuan her parents had given her, determined to fulfill her dream.
However, how could it be so easy to be an actress? She was a girl who had just reached adulthood, and she wasn¡¯t outstanding in all aspects. She didn¡¯t have a background, and she couldn¡¯t evenpete with others for a minor role. After three months, she realized that with her ability, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make a name for herself in the entertainment world.
Fortunately, her mind was working. She wiped her tears, analyzed her advantages and disadvantages, and decided to be an assistant for the big shots. It was a good way to enter the entertainment world, right? After all, an assistant was just doing odd jobs. She didn¡¯t have any requirements for academic qualifications, and she didn¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t even be an assistant.
She sent resumes to all the major entertainmentpanies, and in the end, only a smallpany called Star Brilliance extended an invitation to her. Thispany had only been established for a year, and it had signed on one or two artists. It felt like it would close down anytime. Lin Ran actually refused, but at that time, she had no choice but to pack up and report.
However, she wasn¡¯t assigned to any artists. Instead, she was assigned to one of the founders of thepany, a young girl who had a red birthmark on her face and who was only a year older than her.
Lin Ran felt that thepany was unreliable and was unimpressed by the boss.
However, this disapproval onlysted for a few days. She soon realized that there was a reason that the girl called Ye Shengge was her boss. She was smart, agile, and tough, and she had an admirable drive. At that time, Lin Ran thought that perhaps she could really achieve a career, so she let go of her prejudice and worked for her. In the blink of an eye, six years had passed.
In the past six years, they had progressed from being superior and subordinate to being closerades who fought side by side. Lin Ran had seen every change in Ye Shengge¡¯s life, and she had also witnessed her passionate rtionships. Although she was still an ordinary girl, she felt that her life had be exciting and rich because of Ye Shengge, even if she was only a supporting actress in Ye Shengge¡¯s story.
However, there was a scene where she would be the star.
It was her wedding.
Lin Ran hadn¡¯t expected that day toe so soon. There was no choice. Her fianc?? was a man of action, and he had a clear goal and was very efficient. This was the fundamental reason why he had be Mr. Ji¡¯s capable assistant, and it was also why Lin Ran liked him. Thus, she finally epted her fianc??¡¯s arrangement shyly and waited to be a bride. Basically, as long as she made a request, the actual operation would be done by Sun Ye.
She and Sun Ye even sent invitations to their respective bosses.
She hadn¡¯t expected them to be willing to attend!
Chapter 1194 - Happiness Belongs to Her
Chapter 1194: Happiness Belongs to Her
Besides, Mr. Ji had agreed to be their witness of marriage!
How surprising!
The two of them didn¡¯t realize that their limelight might be stolen by their respective bosses at all, and they werepletely immersed in the excitement of being valued and cared for.
Sun Ye was especially excited. After all, Ye Shengge was an approachable boss, and she was more like a best friend or sister to Lin Ran. However, Sun Ye didn¡¯t dare call his boss his brother, so he was so excited that he wanted to cry.
However, that wasn¡¯t all.
She didn¡¯t know how the news that Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge were about to attend their wedding spread, but Sun Ye and Lin Ran realized that they were more popr, especially Lin Ran. Those who had never looked at her before, and those celebrities who had only met her once, and even those who werepletely unrted, suddenly asked her for the wedding invitation.
Lin Ran was ttered and agreed, so she sent dozens of invitations in one go. There was almost not enough space for the guests at the wedding banquet. Sun Ye sighed at her, and in the end, he resigned himself to redesign the wedding banquet arrangements.
Although it was a bit troublesome, the benefits were obvious. The rtives and friends who hade to attend the wedding were all surprised and happy to be in the same room as so many celebrities, not to mention the grandness of the wedding itself. To be able to support such a wedding meant that the man¡¯s financial condition was very good. They held Lin Ran¡¯s parents¡¯ hands and praised her for being sessful. Her parents were d that she was marrying a good man and that she was the hope of the Lin family, which satisfied their vanity. They thought happily, but now, it seemed that the girl¡¯s dream had been fulfilled.
To Lin Ran, the entire wedding was still a dream.
She remembered Ji Shiting¡¯s brief but powerful speech, which made Sun Ye¡¯s eyes turn red. She remembered Ye Shengge smiling and hugging her, wishing her happiness, and telling Sun Ye to treat her well. She remembered familiar faces smiling and wishing her well, but she couldn¡¯t say their names. She even saw Fourth Young Master Qiao, who had brought a beautiful female partner to give her and Sun Ye congrattory gifts.
However, Fourth Young Master was obviously a bit distracted. He kept ncing at the guests, but his seemingly calm eyes were tense.
Lin Ran realized that Fourth Young Master was probably looking for Li Yinian, but he was disappointed. Li Yinian was studying in a music school overseas, and she wouldn¡¯t be back for at least a year. Her wedding wasn¡¯t important enough for Li Yinian toe back¡ However, she remembered that Li Yinian had asked someone to give her a congrattory gift¡
In the end, what she remembered most was the excited smile of Sun Ye, who had just be her husband. He even looked a bit silly when he looked at her, so much so that she couldn¡¯t help smiling at him.
There was nothing spectacr between them, only the simplest way, but this was also a rare blessing, wasn¡¯t it?
She used to envy Ye Shengge, but now, she wouldn¡¯t anymore because she had found her happiness.
...
It was almost midnight when the wedding ended.
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected so many celebrities toe to Lin Ran¡¯s wedding. She reckoned that the girl had received a lot of gifts and gifts. However, Ye Shengge suffered because these people didn¡¯t dare talk to Ji Shiting directly, so they all tried to befriend Ye Shengge. Ye Shengge suddenly felt that she was close friends with half of the entertainment industry.
Chapter 1195 - What Happened to Shiting?
Chapter 1195: What Happened to Shiting?
Fortunately, Ji Shiting saved her very quickly. He whispered to her as if no one was around, and he finally stopped those people.
After the wedding, they returned to Qianfan Vi.
The two kids were already asleep. Ye Shengge was exhausted, but she waspletely awake after showering.
Ji Shiting went to the study room and wasn¡¯t in the bedroom. She couldn¡¯t help walking to the dresser, pulling open the drawer to look at the ring.
That¡¯s right. Life required a bit of a ceremonial feeling, but more importantly, it was life itself. Now that she had everything she had dreamed of, there was no need to be too calctive about some things.
She thought to herself that it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to have a wedding when she made a breakthrough in her career¡
She smiled and closed the drawer.
She picked up the hairdryer and was halfway done when Ji Shiting took the hairdryer from her and took over. Ye Shengge leaned against his chest and enjoyed his service.
After a while, the man turned off the hairdryer, put his fingers into her hair andbed it.
¡°Does it feel good?¡± His voice was hoarse.
¡°Mm¡¡± Ye Shengge snorted.
The man chuckled and kissed her lips.
...
After ¡®The World¡¯ finished filming, Ye Shengge had a short break. She talked about her next show while cooperating with the producers to do some voice acting and necessary promotional work. However, she stayed at home most of the time, reading books and apanying the two kids.
She rxed a bit, but Ji Shiting was suddenly busy. On one hand, T.S. Corporation was entering a new development stage, and the overseas market was unprecedentedly broad, so he went on business trips more often.
On the other hand, President Tang was suppressing Jiang Yu more and more in Beijing, as if he was counterattacking before his death. Although Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t afraid, he also wanted to avoid the limelight, so he applied to be transferred to the military zone of Lan City. Lan City was close to Yang City, so he came to Yang City more often. He even went to Qianfan Vi and met Ji Shiting from time to time. It was unknown what kind of shady business the two of them had negotiated in private¡ Oh, no, cooperation.
Qiao Yanze was also very busy. He had quit his position as the president of Huayao and taken over the core financial affairs of Fengqiao Corporation. His ambition was exposed, probably because he didn¡¯t have time to care about anything else, or perhaps it was because he had really given up. He never paid attention to Li Yinian anymore, and he never went overseas to see her. Every time Li Yinian went overseas for more than half a month, that man had to fly to her as if he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t return.
Perhaps that was for the best. She wanted them to start their new lives as soon as possible.
She went to Shi Sheng Studio for a meeting with Shang Tianyi, but Lin Ran rushed in and said to her, ¡°Sister Shengge,e to T.S. headquarters with me! Sun Ye said something happened to Mr. Ji and he needs your help¡¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s face paled, and her limbs went limp. ¡°What happened to Shiting?¡±
¡°Um¡ Sun Ye didn¡¯t say anything. He just asked you to go over quickly, but don¡¯t worry. I heard from his tone that the situation shouldn¡¯t be too serious.¡± Lin Ran waved her hands.
¡°Go now. We¡¯ll talk about thister!¡± Shang Tianyi closed the document after realizing the seriousness of the matter.
Chapter 1196 - Come Here
Chapter 1196: Come Here
Ye Shengge nodded, grabbed Lin Ran¡¯s arm, stood up, and walked out. Countless terrifying guesses shed across her mind, especially since Ji Shiting had been in frequent contact with Jiang Yu recently. Had he been targeted because of this¡
The more Ye Shengge thought about it, she got more and more flustered. She couldn¡¯t help shaking as she got into the car.
Lin Ran grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Sister Shengge. I¡¯ll call Sun Ye again¡ Nothing will happen. Don¡¯t scare yourself.¡±
¡°I know,¡± Ye Shengge said hoarsely. She tried to calm herself down, but her face was still pale. She wondered if God was going to agitate her because her life had been too peaceful and happy recently. No, she didn¡¯t want it at all¡
Lin Ran dialed Sun Ye¡¯s number, grabbed it and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±
Sun Ye sounded awkward. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam¡ Come here first. Come to the top floor directly when you arrive.¡±
He then hung up the phone.
Ye Shengge almost smashed her phone. What was he saying for nothing? She still didn¡¯t know what had happened to Ji Shiting!
Lin Ran took her phone back from Ye Shengge carefully.
Fortunately, the studio was very close to T.S. Corporation, and the car stopped in front of T.S. Building. After getting out of the car, they rushed to the elevator. Lin Ran pressed the button for the stairs and turned around to say something, but she couldn¡¯t help looking away when she saw Ye Shengge¡¯s pale and worried face.
Fortunately, Ye Shengge wasn¡¯t paying attention to her.
After the elevator stopped, Ye Shengge rushed out and yelled, ¡°Shiting!¡± However, Ji Shiting wasn¡¯t in the empty hallway. Fortunately, Lin Ran said, ¡°Sister Shengge, let¡¯s take a look at the roof!¡±
Ye Shengge went upstairs and opened the door to the roof.
She was stunned the next moment.
The situation seemed different from what she had imagined.
Night had fallen, and the sky was still dark. She stood on the roof of T.S. Building, and she could almost see the entire Yang City. The lights in the distance gradually lit up, and the decorative lights on the roof shone like starlight, making the stars on the ground fall into her eyes. She also saw the tall back at the end of the roof.
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened, and her breathing became rapid.
Because of her fear and worry, and because of the run just now, her blood flowed faster than ever. Her beating heart didn¡¯t calm down at all, but instead, it pounded more and more frantically.
A breeze blew across her face, and it felt like a warm hand was stroking her. She seemed to havee back to reality. Be it the lights in the distance, the decorations that were like starlight, the stars on the ground, or the roses on the railing, they could only fade away in her vision. Instead, the man¡¯s figure gradually became clearer.
He was wearing a white suit, which was rare. The color that was so eye-catching still looked dazzling on him. Perhaps it was the color of the suit, or perhaps it was the gentle smile in the man¡¯s eyes that diluted his cold and distant temperament, but it made him look more handsome and gentle.
¡°Come here.¡± He walked closer to her and reached out his hand, as if the starry sky was reflected in his eyes.
Chapter 1197 - With Me
Chapter 1197: With Me
It waspletely dark in the blink of an eye, and the light from the decorativemp on the roof shone on the man. Compared to the distant and resplendent lights behind him, this scene looked dreamy.
Ye Shengge closed her eyes and opened them again. Everything was still so clear. His gaze was still burning and gentle, and his slender hand was still in front of her. He looked very patient.
She bit her lips and grabbed his hand. Ji Shiting chuckled and grabbed her hand. ¡°Follow me.¡±
The warmth of the man¡¯s palm made her certain that everything was real.
The problem was, couldn¡¯t he do it another way if he wanted to create a romance for her? Why did he have to scare her until her limbs went limp? Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help being angry as she recalled the worry and fear she had felt not long ago. She said coldly, ¡°Sun Ye said something happened to you. I think you¡¯re fine.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and said, ¡°Really? Seems like he¡¯s mistaken. I¡¯ll deduct his bonuster.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Don¡¯t try to push the me to Sun Ye! How dare he say that without your permission?¡±
The man chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Ever since he came back from his honeymoon, he¡¯s been more and more careless.¡±
Ye Shengge was even angrier. She couldn¡¯t help raising her voice, ¡°Ji Shiting! I¡¯m discussing this with you seriously! Do you know that I was so scared that I couldn¡¯t stand up? If you dare scare me again¡¡±
¡°Shh¡¡± The man interrupted her and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I promise there won¡¯t be a next time. Forgive me, okay?¡±
His original intention was to create a slight contrast so that it could achieve the effect of surprise. However, it seemed that she didn¡¯t feel surprised at all. She was only shocked.
He had only asked Sun Ye to hint at something negative, not to scare her. Perhaps it was because she cared about him too much, so she couldn¡¯t take any hint.
The man couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty and heartbroken. He stroked her body with his right hand.
Ye Shengge¡¯s anger dissipated like a balloon upon hearing his deep and gentle voice.
She snorted and said, ¡°Okay, you said it yourself. There won¡¯t be a next time!¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and repeated, ¡°Follow me.¡±
Ye Shengge followed him and saw what seemed like an illusion. She was pleasantly surprised and sweetness surged within her.
¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked softly.
Ji Shiting held her hand and stood by the railing. He chuckled and didn¡¯t answer immediately.
He hugged her from behind and embraced her whole body.
¡°Do you like it?¡± He smiled and breathed on her face.
The night was cold, but both his embrace and breathing were burning, and warmth seeped into his heart from his skin.
Ye Shengge curled her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never been to the roof before. Although the scenery here is indeed good, I¡¯m sick of it. Is this your surprise?¡±
¡°Wait a few more minutes.¡± He smiled and stroked her face.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help feeling curious. Sure enough, after less than a minute, she saw dazzling fireworks that lit up the sky.
Chapter 1198 - Will You Marry Me?
Chapter 1198: Will You Marry Me?
It was unknown how many fireworks had to be released in order to create such a magnificent effect. Brilliant fireworks bloomed one after another, almost covering the entire sky. It was so beautiful that it was suffocating.
Ye Shengge gasped in surprise and held her breath. She didn¡¯t even have time to say anything. Her eyes widened, afraid that she would miss any one of them. After two minutes, the grand fireworks still didn¡¯t stop.
She took a deep breath and looked at him. ¡°How did you do it?¡±
After all, fireworks and firecrackers were not allowed in Yang City!
¡°How can it be difficult for me?¡± Ji Shiting saw the surprise in the woman¡¯s eyes and curled his lips. ¡°As long as you like it.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded and smiled. ¡°I like it.¡± She paused and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet. It¡¯s not a holiday or a Memorial Day. Why do you suddenly want to be romantic?¡±
¡°You suddenly remembered? I thought I had always been good at creating romance.¡± The man grabbed her hands and smiled. ¡°If you really want a reason, does it count if I want you to be happy?¡±
¡°But I¡¯ve never been so generous before¡ To be honest, I¡¯m suddenly a bit worried. Did you do something to let me down? I feel guilty, so I want to make it up to you in this way.¡± Ye Shengge sounded worried.
Ji Shiting was rendered speechless. He flicked her forehead and said, ¡°What are you thinking about all day long?¡±
¡°I miss you,¡± she said smugly.
Ji Shiting pinched her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted. Keep watching.¡±
The fireworks banquet was still going on, and the cries of the crowd could be heard in the distance. All the residents living in Yang City shared the surprise with Ye Shengge. They quickly posted photos or videos on social media, enjoying the envious gazes of their friends and family.
Ye Shengge leaned against the man¡¯s chest and enjoyed the fireworks. She felt that every cell in her body was filled and light. She thought that this might be the most satisfying day of her life.
At this moment, the shape of the firework changed. The firework didn¡¯t seem to be flowers, but¡ letters?
Ye Shengge was dazed for a bit, then, the fireworkspletely bloomed, and a sentence formed by the letters appeared in the night sky, clearly reflected in her eyes.
Will you marry me?
Her eyes widened, and her mind went nk.
She then felt the man let her go, and she held his right hand.
Ye Shengge suddenly realized something, and her heart pounded. The man turned her body to make her face him, and she saw him kneeling on one knee in front of her. The man¡¯s dark eyes were still reflecting the light of fireworks, and his lips curled up with gentleness and affection.
¡°You¡¯ve never epted it, so I reckon you can only give it to me this way.¡± He held her right hand and held an exquisite diamond ring in his left hand. ¡°Are you willing to marry me, Ye Shengge?¡±
Ye Shengge felt as if something was stuck in her throat, and her eyes were burning. She couldn¡¯t say anything.
Just as she was no longer looking forward to the ceremony, he satisfied her in an unexpected way. She waspletely dazed by the surprise.
Chapter 1199 - Of Course...
Chapter 1199: Of Course...
¡°You¡¡± She couldn¡¯t help choking up. She had to take deep breaths to calm herself down. ¡°You¡¯ve guessed what I wanted long ago, haven¡¯t you? Why did you have to wait so long¡ I didn¡¯t have much hope.¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s because I promised you I would give you a better diamond ring.¡± The man chuckled. ¡°I just had the ring yesterday. I don¡¯t dare dy it anymore.¡±
Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t expected that reason. She looked at the diamond ring subconsciously, as if¡ it was indeed different from the one he had given herst time. However, she couldn¡¯t observe it carefully from a distance.
Ji Shiting seemed to read her mind, and his smile widened. ¡°If you want to see it, it¡¯s yours as long as you say yes.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips and said, ¡°We¡¯re already husband and wife. Can I say no?¡±
Ji Shiting paused for a bit and said, ¡°You can say no. Since I¡¯m proposing, you have the right to reject me.¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked.
¡°Shengge, I used to be conceited and arrogant. I was already interested in you, but I refused to lower myself. Even our marriage was orchestrated by me. You just epted the oue because you had no choice,¡± the man said slowly. ¡°I¡¯ve never asked you whether you would still be willing to marry me and be my wife without any interests or worries. This proposal is toote, but I have to give you a choice.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips, afraid that she would cry. She choked and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t¡ Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll really reject you?¡±
He frowned and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s alright. I can pursue you again, and this time, there won¡¯t be any lies or schemes.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help tearing up.
¡°You know how much I love you, and we have two kids. Even if I reject you, I¡¯ll still return to you in the end.¡±
She sounded coquettish rather than resentful.
¡°Yes.¡± Ji Shiting smiled and kissed the back of her hand. ¡°I have to say, I¡¯m very lucky about that. So, what¡¯s your answer?¡±
Ye Shengge blinked away her tears.
The man who was kneeling on one knee finally became clear again. He had been in this position for a while, but he was still very stable and seemed to be very patient.
She resisted the urge to say ¡®Yes¡¯ and coughed. ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about it.¡±
Ji Shiting chuckled and scratched her palm.
¡°Shengge, I love you,¡± he said and stared at her. ¡°I love your beautiful appearance and bright smile. I love how you won¡¯t leave me, and I love your patience and gentleness for the two kids, but I love your pursuit of career and passion more. I love your tenacious and independent soul. I want to be with me. You¡¯re not just my wife, but the mother of Jinchen and Jinqing, and the one and only Ye Shengge. Meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life.¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s vision blurred again. She covered her lips with her right hand, but she still couldn¡¯t suppress her trembling.
¡°Then, again.¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s voice became hoarse. ¡°Are you willing to marry me?¡±
Chapter 1200 - Yes!
Chapter 1200: Yes!
Ye Shengge could only nod and say, ¡°Yes.¡±
She heard the man chuckle as if he was relieved. It seemed that he was still worried that she would really say ¡°No.¡±
Ji Shiting grabbed her hand, put the ring on her ring finger, pushed it deep and kissed her fingers gently.
Ye Shengge cried harder. She had thought that she would at most feel sweet and satisfied one day, but she hadn¡¯t expected herself to lose herposure like this. It wasa€| embarrassing. However, the emotions in her heart were too intense, and she couldn¡¯t control herself.
The man stood up, grabbed her waist with one hand, and lifted her face with the other. He wiped away her tears with his fingers and smiled, ¡°My face is swollen from crying.¡±
Ye Shengge red at him with tears in her eyes. She grabbed the man¡¯s wrist and stopped him from moving. She then rubbed her face against the back of his hand, but it didn¡¯t have much effect. She couldn¡¯t help tearing up.
Ji Shiting stared at her for a while and kissed her lips slightly.
Because of her tears, the kiss was wetter than ever. Ji Shiting kissed her hard, but it wasn¡¯t fierce. He sucked her lips, showing his gentleness and love.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help trembling from his kiss. She couldn¡¯t help opening her mouth to wee the man deeper. His tongue stroked every corner of her mouth, making her soul tremble.
Ji Shiting gradually lost control. He tightened his grip on her waist as if he was trying to melt her into his body.
Ye Shengge had no choice but to tap his shoulder.
The man took a deep breath and let her go. He pressed his forehead against hers and said, ¡°You can¡¯t regret it anymore if you agree.¡±
Ye Shengge took a deep breath for a while, and her watery eyes finally focused. She looked at the man¡¯s focused and deep eyes and couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
Ji Shiting smiled, grabbed her right hand and put it in front of her. ¡°Do you like it?¡±
Ye Shengge looked at the ring finger on her right hand. It was a pure water diamond, probably the most transparent diamond she had ever seen. It looked luxurious.
She nodded and smiled, ¡°I do. I want the original one too.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all yours.¡± He smiled in an indulgent manner.
¡°I¡¯ve decided to clear my schedule for the end of the year for them,¡± she said. ¡°About two months.¡±
Ji Shiting frowned and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±
Ye Shengge bit her lips, leaned closer to his ear and said, ¡°I love you too, Shiting.¡±
The man took a deep breath and nodded.
She curled her lips and hugged him tighter.
She had thought that she wouldn¡¯t be more satisfied than then when she was watching the fireworks, but it turned out that the time for true happiness was still behind.
At this moment, the door that led to the roof was pushed open and two small figures rushed over.
¡°Dad!¡±
¡°Mom!¡±
The couple looked at each other and saw reluctance in each other¡¯s eyes. However, no matter how reluctant they were, they separated with a smile and turned to wee the two kids.
Chapter 1201 - A Wastrel Is Still a Wastrel
Chapter 1201: A Wastrel Is Still a Wastrel
Yang City was as lively as ever.
Li Yinian walked out of the airport in a daze, feeling like she was in a trance amidst the crowd.
She had been in Europe for nearly half a year and was almost not used to such a bustling scene. When her assistant, Xu Chuchu saw her in a daze, she quickly said, ¡°Sister Yinian, let¡¯s get in the car quickly. It won¡¯t be good if someone recognizes us.¡±
Li Yinian was stunned and nodded.
¡°Sister Yinian, where should I send you first?¡±
¡°No, send me to the office directly. I¡¯ve made an appointment with Tianyi,¡± Li Yinian said softly.
¡°Okay.¡± Xu Chuchu started the car and asked, ¡°Sister Yinian, how have you been these few months abroad? You didn¡¯t let me go with you. Brother Tianyi is worried about you.¡±
Li Yinian smiled. ¡°Not many people overseas know me. What do you think?¡±
Xu Chuchu couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, ¡°Sister Yinian, how did you be a celebrity with your personality? I¡¯ve never seen anyone who doesn¡¯t like to be in the limelight and attract attention more than you.¡±
Li Yinian looked out of the window and smiled emotionlessly. ¡°Because I need money.¡±
If she wanted to make money quickly, the only way to do so other than selling her body, was to enter the entertainment industry.
In a sense, these two methods were simr.
As for why she didn¡¯t like being stared at, it might be because¡ her mission since she was young was to be in the limelight. The more attention she attracted, the happier her parents would be. Over time, attention had be her instinct, but it was also her fate to fight against it her entire life.
At this moment, a familiar building shed past outside the window. Li Yinian was stunned for a moment before remembering that it was Fengqiao Corporation¡¯s office building.
Her heart suddenly ached uncontrobly.
She had been in contact with Ye Shengge recently. asionally, Ye Shengge would tell her about Qiao Yanze¡¯s situation.
This man had indeed entered Fengqiao Headquarters and joined the battle for the heir. Moreover, his performance was outstanding, causing the board of directors and partners to praise him. However, at the same time, he was also hated by a few siblings.
However, Qiao Yanze handled it very well. All these years, he had been secretly umting power. Li Yinian knew this better than anyone, so she knew that he could handle it.
That was good. When hepletely controlled Fengqiao Corporation, those past events would never be able to defeat him again.
On the other hand, he should havepletely given up on her. That was why he had a constant stream of femalepanions over the past six months. Every time they appeared on the news, they would smile willfully.
Theizens all said that a yboy is a yboy, and Li Yinian couldn¡¯t stop him from having fun. Perhaps Li Yinian went abroad to study and stopped her career in the country because she was heartbroken by Qiao Yanze¡¯s fickle heart.
At this moment, Li Yinian was overseas. Sheughed for three minutes until she cried.
She thought that she had long lost count of the grudges between her and the man. Since she couldn¡¯t figure it out, she might as well leave and be happy.
While she was lost in thought, Fengqiao Corporation¡¯s office building hadpletely disappeared from her sight.
She turned around without any emotions in her eyes.
An hourter, she met Shang Tianyi in the conference room of Shisheng Studio.
Knowing that she wasing back today, Shang Tianyi specially stayed in thepany to wait for her.
Chapter 1202 - What Had He Lost?
Chapter 1202: What Had He Lost?
He had been unusually busy these past few months, especially in the past few days. The response to ¡°The World¡± was very good, and Ye Shengge¡¯s poprity had soared, but this was not the most important gain.
Not only did the funds invested by Shisheng Studio in ¡°The World¡± double, but the studio also used this opportunity to establish its own production and distribution department, announcing that thepany was officially participating in thepetition for film and television production. This was a more difficult challenge than the simple management business in the past. Shang Tianyi was nervous and excited.
When he saw Li Yinian, he told her about the situation.
Li Yinian smiled. ¡°Congrattions. Your efforts weren¡¯t in vain.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just that Ye Shengge basically ignored thepany¡¯s matters, which angered me to death,¡± Shang Tianyi said, but there was noint in his tone.
Li Yinian¡¯s smile widened. ¡°She joined the production team again recently, right?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s rare that Mr. Ji didn¡¯t object. After all, she only rested for a month this time,¡± Shang Tianyi said. ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about your situation. You said you don¡¯t intend to renew your contract, right?¡±
The contract Li Yinian had signed with the studio happened to expire soon.
Li Yinian felt a little guilty. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sorry.¡±
This was the main purpose of her trip.
¡°Sigh¡¡± Shang Tianyi let out a long sigh. ¡°Actually, I knew that you would end up like this one day¡ Since you¡¯re not interested, I won¡¯t force you. Unfortunately, the theme song you sang for ¡®The World¡¯ has been popr recently.¡±
Li Yinian bit her lip and said, ¡°I think¡ I¡¯ll settle down overseas in the future.¡±
Shang Tianyi was stunned. ¡°Because of Qiao Yanze?¡±
¡°Perhaps.¡± She smiled nomittally. ¡°Also, if I still stay in Yang City, my parents wille back to look for me one day. I know them. It¡¯s fine if their business is smooth now, but once something goes wrong, their first reaction will be to sell me for a good price.¡±
Back then, Xiao Cheng had spent a lot of money to marry her. Later on, Xiao Cheng died and she gave up the inheritance. Xiao Rung gave her a severance package and she gave all the money to her parents before she could sessfully escape from the Li family.
Even so, she still couldn¡¯t have peace, especially after she became famous. However, Qiao Yanze had resolved it for her back then, and now¡
At the thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists.
There would always be moments when she would clearly realize what she had lost.
Shang Tianyi knew her family situation very well. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°I understand. However, you can still sign a loose cooperation agreement with thepany. After all, you can choose not to participate inmercial performances or activities, but you won¡¯t be willing to stop singing, right?¡±
Li Yinianughed. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Shang Tianyi was obviously prepared. He quickly drafted a new contract. This contract only stipted that she would sing at least three songs produced by thepany every year, but she had enough freedom to choose in the repertoire. Since Shang Tianyi had already shown his sincerity, Li Yinian naturally wouldn¡¯t insist. She quickly browsed through it and signed her name.
¡°I¡¯ve been renting that house in the Jade Spring Pce. If you don¡¯t want to stay in a hotel, why don¡¯t you stay there?¡± Shang Tianyi said. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ll be returning to Vienna tomorrow. It¡¯s fine to stay for a night. As far as I know, Qiao Yanze hasn¡¯t been there once in the past few months. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Li Yinian bit her lip and said, ¡°Sure. I moved in a hurry, so I might have left something there. I¡¯ll go look for it.¡±
Chapter 1203 - Warmth
Chapter 1203: Warmth
The night was cold.
Qiao Yanze walked out of the clubhouse and was mostly drunk from the cold wind. He reached out to tug at his cor and heaved a long sigh of relief. His originally dazed eyes finally became clearer.
Someone came over and patted his shoulder. ¡°Fourth Young Master, is that settled?¡±
Qiao Yanze smiled. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll urge the board of directors to approve this n as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Good, good!¡± The other partyughed. ¡°Fourth Young Master, you¡¯re indeed a straightforward person. To be honest, your second brother looked for me before. I hesitated for a long time before rejecting him. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s fortunate that I rejected him back then. Working with you is more reassuring.¡±
¡°You tter me, CEO Xu.¡± Qiao Yanze smiled and nced at the parking lot not far away. The driver had just started the car and hadn¡¯t driven over yet.
CEO Xu was talkative after drinking. ¡°Fourth Young Master, you should have entered Fengqiao Headquarters earlier. You¡¯re smart and flexible, and you¡¯re steady. It¡¯s rare for you to have principles. If I were your father, I would definitely appoint you as the sessor.¡±
¡°Thank you for your blessings.¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s smile was still calm. ¡°The car is here. Go back and rest early.¡±
Qiao Yanze watched CEO Xu and the others leave before getting into his car.
The driver asked, ¡°Fourth Young Master, where are you going?¡±
¡®Where to?¡¯
Qiao Yanze was dazed for a moment and said, ¡°The Jade Spring Pce.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± the driver replied and started the car.
Qiao Yanze was stunned for a moment before he spat lightly.
Ever since he had beenpletely separated from Li Yinian, he had never been to the Jade Spring Pce again. During this period of time, he had basically stayed in his hotel for convenience.
Seeing that the driver was already driving in the direction of the Jade Spring Pce, he finally gave up on correcting him.
He rolled down the window and let the cold wind in.
In the past few months, he had been busy with work and scheming against his brothers. He had almost forgotten what kind of life he had been living.
Until the words Jade Spring Pce slid into his mind.
Yes, in the past three years, he had spent almost all his time with Li Yinian in the Jade Spring Pce.
Although Li Yinian never admitted it, in Qiao Yanze¡¯s opinion, they were lovers for those three years. They were both busy with work, especially Li Yinian, who could onlye back for a night after ten days to half a month. However, as long as she stayed at his ce, she would personally cook and urge him to wash the dishes after dinner.
At night, she would lie under him and make sounds that made him unable to stop.
Actually, as long as they did not discuss the future, she would be quite cooperative. He would always have the illusion that there was some imperceptible warmth hidden in her seemingly docile but actually resistant posture.
He had once taken this illusion seriously, thinking that she still cared about him.
Until reality pped him hard.
Qiao Yanze closed his eyes and pursed his lips tightly.
When the car arrived at the Jade Spring Pce, he opened his eyes. The next second, his pupils constricted.
The lights in Li Yinian¡¯s vi were on.
He ordered almost involuntarily, ¡°Stop the car.¡±
The driver didn¡¯t understand, but he still stopped the car. Qiao Yanze quickly pushed open the door and got out of the car. He strode over and stood at the door of the vi.
His breathing was a little rapid. When he ced his hand on the door, rationality suddenly took over.
What was he doing?
Qiao Yanze smiled self-deprecatingly and was about to leave when the door behind him suddenly opened.
Chapter 1204 - Untitled
Chapter 1204: Untitled
He turned around halfway, so he easily caught a familiar face from the corner of his eye.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, but he still turned his body back firmly and faced her, his eyes fixed on her.
The woman was standing at the door, wearing home clothes. She was carrying a ck trash bag in one hand and holding the door frame with the other. Her bare face was filled with shock.
For a moment, neither of them spoke. They could only hear each other¡¯s rapid breathing.
In the end, Li Yinian was the first to wake up. She subconsciously hid the trash bag behind her, as if she didn¡¯t want him to see her indecent side.
This action brought Qiao Yanze back to reality.
His lips twitched. ¡°When did you get back?¡±
Li Yinian subconsciously answered, ¡°Today.¡±
¡°When are you leaving?¡± His voice was indifferent.
¡°¡Tomorrow.¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s lips curled deeper with a hint of mockery.
Li Yinian couldn¡¯t help ncing at him.
The man looked thinner, and his facial features were more distinct. There was some obscure mockery and self-mockery in his eyes. Perhaps it was that self-mockery that made her not dare to look at him. She could not help but lower her head after a light touch.
¡°When I moved away, the house wasn¡¯t tidied up properly. It¡¯s very messy inside, so I won¡¯t invite you in.¡±
Qiao Yanze reallyughed out loud this time.
¡°Are you chasing me away?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Li Yinian tightened her grip on the door, as if she wanted to shut him out.
However, Qiao Yanze could still see the tension in her expression.
She actually resisted him to this extent.
In an instant, the anger and sadness that he had suppressed in his heart emerged uncontrobly. He almost wanted to bite her slightly pale lips and punish her ruthlessly with his body, or even take revenge on her.
However, Qiao Yanze eventually held it in.
He sneered. ¡°What are you afraid of? Are you worried that I¡¯ll rape you?¡±
¡°¡No,¡± Li Yinian said with some difficulty. Her hand that was holding the trash bag was covered in sweat.
She did not expect to see this man standing in front of her the moment she opened the door. Shang Tianyi had said that he had not returned to the Jade Spring Pce for the past few months. She hoped that he had onlye back on the spur of the moment. This was just a coincidence, not because he knew she was here¡
He wouldn¡¯t stay long for the former, but it was hard to say for thetter. Thinking of the medical record in the trash bag, Li Yinian felt her palms sweat even more.
Qiao Yanze stared at her for a while and finally said hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I just saw that the lights were on and thought that a thief had entered, so I came to take a look.¡±
This exnation was actually very far-fetched. At least, he did note to take a look because he was worried that a thief had entered the house.
However, Li Yinian didn¡¯t expose him. She just nodded and said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±
Seeing that her head was still lowered, Qiao Yanze¡¯s anger and sadness intensified.
He sneered and turned to leave.
The door behind him closed gently, rejecting him like it had done countless times before.
Qiao Yanze returned to the car. Before getting into the car, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the vi not far away.
He suddenly felt a little strange.
When this woman saw him tonight, she seemed to be overly nervous and afraid. She had always been cold to him. When had she ever been afraid?
Moreover, she seemed to have nned to go out and throw the trash, but when she saw him, the first thing she did was to hide the trash bag behind her.
Chapter 1205 - Case Book
Chapter 1205: Case Book
After Li Yinian closed the door, she heaved a sigh of relief.
She ced the ck trash bag on the ground and quickly found the case book that she had torn into two. She put it together.
The patient¡¯s name on the cover was her, and the date was four years ago.
Although the doctor¡¯s handwriting was mboyant, she could still vaguely make out the line of words¡ªHuman first-ss scratching of the uterus had damaged the sub-one endometrium basementyer, affecting the fertilization of the egg and causing infertility¡
Even though she had seen this sentence countless times, her heart still constricted when she saw it again.
For the past few years, she had been keeping this medical record. Every time she wavered, she would take it out to take a look. She had been with Qiao Yanze at his house for the past three years, so she was not afraid that Qiao Yanze would find out about this medical record. When she moved away six months ago, her assistant had helped her pack her things, and this medical record was left in her bedside table.
She had decided to return to the Jade Spring Pce tonight because of this medical record, but she did not expect to bump into Qiao Yanze.
She had lost herposure just now. She hoped that Qiao Yanze wouldn¡¯t notice anything.
But no matter what, she couldn¡¯t just throw this medical record into the trash can, even if she tore it in half.
She¡¯d better take it with her.
She walked to the bedroom and stuffed the medical history book into her suitcase.
...
On the other side, Qiao Yanze had also returned home. His face was cold as he frowned and pulled off his cor sleeve.
Search VipNovel/C0M on google
He was the only one in the huge vi. It was a little too empty, but thanks to the housekeeper, the windows were still clear although he had not been back for a few months.
He walked into the bathroom without stopping. As the hot water washed down, he could not help but recall the woman¡¯s nervous and panicked face.
The strange feeling in his heart grew stronger and stronger. He finally couldn¡¯t help but reach out to turn off the shower and put on his clothes.
Before leaving, he picked up his phone and called Shang Tianyi to ask him for the password to the vi where Li Yinian lived.
Shang Tianyi was very vignt. ¡°Uh¡ President Qiao, why are you asking this?¡±
¡°Yinian is back. You should know, right?¡± Qiao Yanze sneered and strode towards the vi not far away.
¡°President Qiao, isn¡¯t your rtionship with Yinian over¡¡±
Read more on VjpNovel-C0M
¡°Cut the crap!¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s tone was irritable. ¡°Tell me properly. I won¡¯t do anything to her. If you don¡¯t say it, I can¡¯t guarantee what I¡¯ll do!¡±
Shang Tianyi was furious, but he knew that Qiao Yanze would not hurt Yinian no matter what. Moreover, this man sounded very anxious¡ If she did not let him have his way, he might even chase her to Vienna.
Hence, he could only say the password unwillingly. Back then, he had changed the password after Yinian moved away. Otherwise, Qiao Yanze would not have called to ask.
Qiao Yanze entered the password with a sullen face. The door opened with a click. He pushed open the door and walked in, only to find the ck trash bag beside the door. Most importantly, the opening of the trash bag was open, which meant that Li Yinian had taken something out of it.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s pupils constricted. He strode to the second floor and soon arrived outside Li Yinian¡¯s room.
Her bedroom was ajar, and there was a faint movement inside.
Qiao Yanze pushed open the door and walked in without hesitation.
Please reading on VjpNovel,C0M
The woman was drying her hair with her back facing him. She looked like she had juste out of the bathroom.
Chapter 1206 - Related to Me?
Chapter 1206: Rted to Me?
Qiao Yanze¡¯s pupils constricted as he strode over.
He was moving very fast, so Li Yinian quickly heard themotion. When she turned around and saw him, she trembled in panic. Then, she jumped up from the edge of the bed and the towel in her hand fell to the ground.
¡°How¡ how did you get in?¡± Li Yinian¡¯s voice changed.
Qiao Yanze soon stood in front of her, breathing heavily. His hair was still dripping wet, making his eyes look even darker and sharper.
Li Yinian¡¯s heart raced. She bit her lips hard, as if to calm herself down. Then, she raised her chin slightly and said impatiently, ¡°Qiao Yanze, are you still not giving up?¡±
The man did not say anything and just stared at her deeply. His gaze was like a searchlight, as if he wanted to see her clearly from the inside out.
This gaze made Li Yinian panic uncontrobly. It would be fine if he just wanted to have fun for a night, but she felt that the man¡¯s motive was not that simple.
Qiao Yanze sneered and looked away from her face to the suitcase beside the bed.
He walked towards the suitcase.
Li Yinian¡¯s pupils dted and she subconsciously grabbed his wrist.
¡°Qiao Yanze! What are you doing?¡± In her panic, she spoke without thinking. ¡°What do I have to do for you to let me off? Do you know that your pestering disgusts me?¡±
Qiao Yanze stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. However, there was no anger on his face. Instead, there was a strange certainty.
¡®You¡¯re scared. Looks like you put your stuff in your suitcase?¡¯
Li Yinian held her breath for a moment. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±
Qiao Yanze smiled.
¡°Li Yinian, no one is more familiar with that expression than me. You¡¯re nervous. You were about to throw it away, but you changed your mind when you saw me, right?¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyes widened and her lips quivered, but she couldn¡¯t find a perfunctory excuse.
Qiao Yanzeughed gently and shook her hand off. He walked over and opened the suitcase.
The things inside were arranged neatly, so the broken medical record that Li Yinian had just put in was especially eye-catching. Qiao Yanze¡¯s intuition told him that it was what Li Yinian had tried to hide from him.
Li Yinian rushed over as if she had just woken up from a dream and tried to stop him. She had hidden this secret for so long, and she could be said to have seeded, so she couldn¡¯t fail!
However, Qiao Yanze had already picked up the case book. At the same time, he turned around and grabbed her wrist with his empty hand, pulling her into his arms.
¡°The more anxious you are, the more it means that this thing is rted to me, right?¡± He smiled. ¡°Since I¡¯m already certain that you¡¯re hiding something from me, you should understand that I¡¯ll find out sooner orter.¡±
Li Yinian was confused for a moment. She had probably never thought about what would happen if he found out one day.
However, it was obvious that there was nothing she could do.
She forced herself to calm down and retreated, trying to escape his shackles.
¡°Since you want to see it, go ahead,¡± she said hoarsely, her face flushed.
Qiao Yanze also let go of his arm and focused on the medical record.
The case book looked like it had been torn in half and glued together, so it was very convenient for him to read it.
Chapter 1207 - Alright, The Child Is Yours
Chapter 1207: Alright, The Child Is Yours
Qiao Yanze had already vaguely guessed that this case was rted to her infertility, so he couldn¡¯t help holding his breath, as if to prepare himself.
However, when the messy handwriting entered his eyes, he realized that he was still far from prepared.
The doctor¡¯s words were illegible, but he could easily recognize the words ¡°abortion¡±.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s hands began to tremble and his breathing became heavy. He pursed his lips and turned to look at Li Yinian, his eyes revealing a terrifying obscureness.
At this point, Li Yinian calmed down.
She smiled faintly. ¡°You saw it.¡±
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t say anything. He closed his eyes and forced himself to calm down. Then, he opened his eyes again to look at the medical record and read the patient¡¯s time and diagnosis carefully.
It was four years ago. They had already broken up then. Li Yinian was already engaged to Xiao Cheng, so she must have been before that.
His breathing quickened.
Qiao Yanze slowly ced the medical record on the bed and turned to look at her. His voice was hoarse and calm. ¡°That child is mine.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered. ¡°No, it¡¯s Old Xiao¡¡±
¡°Pfft¡¡± Qiao Yanze interrupted her with a cold smile. ¡°If it was Xiao Cheng, why would he allow you to abort the child? Besides, that old thing, Xiao Cheng, had be sexually impotent a few years ago. I¡¯m afraid he hasn¡¯t even touched you, yet he still made you pregnant? Li Yinian, do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s expression did not change much. She knew that he would not believe her.
¡°Alright, the child is yours.¡± She smirked, but her expression didn¡¯t seem to change.
Qiao Yanze looked like he had been punched hard, and his face was pale.
He clenched the case book tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged.
No amount of words could describe his current mood. He had once looked forward to their child, and his heart ached for the fact that she could not give birth. However, he had never expected that they had already had a child.
A long time ago, long enough for his anger and unwillingness to lose their support.
The man exhaled slowly. He ced the case book on the bed and walked slowly to her. He forced her into the corner and asked hoarsely, ¡°What happened?¡±
His voice was trembling.
Li Yinian said calmly, ¡°As you can see, I found out that I was pregnant, so I went to the hospital to abort the child. Unfortunately, I lost my fertility because of that.¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes turned red.
¡°More than that,¡± he said hoarsely, pressing his body closer. ¡°Who forced you? Your parents or¡ my mother?¡±
He knew his mother¡¯s ill intentions towards her. Recalling how she had set him up just to separate him and Li Yinian, he had reason to suspect that this woman¡¯s departure without saying goodbye was very likely rted to his mother.
¡°Neither.¡± Li Yinian smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to imagine who persecuted me. This is my own decision. Back then, I didn¡¯t want to have children with any man, including you. I was worried that you would stop me, so I didn¡¯t tell you but went to the hospital alone. I just didn¡¯t expect the consequences to be so serious.¡±
Chapter 1208 - Qiao Yanze, You’re Thinking Too Much
Chapter 1208: Qiao Yanze, You¡¯re Thinking Too Much
After Li Yinian finished speaking, she could clearly feel the man¡¯s muscles tensing up greatly. His body was close to hers, and she could even vaguely feel the hardness and heat of his chest.
The man leaned over slightly, his heavy and rapid breathingnding on her face. There was an emotion in his dark eyes that shocked her.
¡°Li Yinian.¡± His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°If it was really as you said, you should have confessed to me long ago. If I had known that you had aborted our child without any hesitation, I might have given up on you then, but you hid it from me.¡±
¡°I still have to marry into a rich family. How can I tell you such a thing? If the news is leaked, how can I survive in Yang City?¡± She pursed her lips.
Qiao Yanze stared at her for a moment before chuckling.
He suddenly hugged her tightly, one hand holding the back of her head, and his hot lips pressed against her face.
¡°What you said makes sense, but for some reason, I don¡¯t believe it. Li Yinian, no matter what you say, I don¡¯t believe it anymore,¡± he clipped, breathing heavily on her neck.
The woman¡¯s neck quickly reddened.
Li Yinian was forced to lean into the man¡¯s arms. She felt as if she was in the cold river, but the man¡¯s hug was so hot that she trembled and couldn¡¯t breathe.
She closed her eyes and ced her hands on his shoulders. ¡°Qiao Yanze, let go!¡±
¡°You still don¡¯t want to say it, do you?¡± Heughed hoarsely and let go of her slightly to size up her expression.
Her face seemed paler than ever, and her feather-like eyshes trembled, revealing a sense of helplessness and vulnerability.
¡°Qiao Yanze, you¡¯re thinking too much. If I was forced¡¡± She paused and looked up at him. ¡°Why would I hide such a thing? If I tell you, not only can I gain your guilt and heartache, I can also use this as a reason to make you stop pestering me.¡±
¡°Yes, why?¡± His breathing was deep and slow as he caressed her cheek. ¡°You must know the reason.¡±
Li Yinian tilted her face and tried to avoid his touch. ¡°Qiao Yanze, you¡¯re imagining too much.¡±
¡°Am I imagining too much, or are you hiding too much from me?¡± He said hoarsely and grabbed her chin again. ¡°Li Yinian, I couldn¡¯t understand why you suddenly left without saying goodbye. You were still pestering me like a vixen before this¡ I did think that you had fallen in love with someone else or left me for someone with more power and wealth, but we both know that you¡¯re not that kind of person.¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze, do you think you know me very well?¡± She smiled cynically and coldly.
¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t know you at all.¡± Qiao Yanze closed his eyes and swallowed. His tone was self-deprecating and bitter. ¡°If I knew anything about you, I should have known that you were so determined for a reason. You like Jinchen and Jinqing so much. Even if you didn¡¯t intend to keep that child, you wouldn¡¯t be so determined.¡±
¡°That was because back then¡¡±
¡°You have an excuse for everything,¡± Qiao Yanze interrupted her. ¡°But I don¡¯t believe a word you say!¡±
Chapter 1209 - You Still Expect It
Chapter 1209: You Still Expect It
At that moment, Li Yinian almost didn¡¯t dare to look at him. The uncontroble panic made her mind nk.
She knew better than anyone how stubborn this man was. He had always refused to let go because he was certain that she liked him. In a sense, this man was very narcissistic.
That was why she had spent so much effort to make him give up. However, because of her negligence, he was now certain that this certainty was enough to make all her previous efforts go to waste.
Perhaps it was because she was in a daze for too long, but the pain in Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes deepened.
¡°That child¡¡± He hugged her tighter and lowered his head to touch her forehead. His voice trembled slightly. ¡°How many months old was it then?¡±
Li Yinian rolled her dark eyes, as if her emotions were affected by his words.
¡°Less than two months¡¡± She answered subconsciously. ¡°If I had given birth to it back then, that child would have been more than a year older than Jinchen and Jinqing.¡±
¡°So, you still looked forward to it.¡± His voice was low and firm.
Li Yinian held her breath and said hoarsely, ¡°I did keep thinking about it, but that was because I paid a huge price for it. Otherwise, I might not have taken it to heart.¡±
Qiao Yanzeughed softly, as if he wasughing at herst struggle and arrogance.
However, there was a hint of heartache and regret behind that chuckle.
Li Yinian suddenly couldn¡¯t say anything. She bit her lip hard, and the panic in her heart intensified.
Qiao Yanze leaned over and kissed her red lips.
Li Yinian avoided him as if she had been electrocuted. She pressed her hands against him harder, her breathing rapid and panicked. ¡°Qiao Yanze!¡±
The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he sized her up for a long time.
It was not until the woman¡¯s pale face was flushed with anxiety and panic that he slowly retreated.
¡°Your hair is still wet,¡± he said hoarsely as he inserted his long fingers into her wet hair.
Li Yinian blocked his hand and said fiercely, ¡°Qiao Yanze, I don¡¯t care what you¡¯ve misunderstood. You should know very well that I don¡¯t love you. There won¡¯t be any possibility between us!¡±
However, to her surprise, Qiao Yanze only grunted. In the past, she could anger him as long as she said something simr. However, today, not only was the man not angry, he was even more certain. The regret in his eyes seemed to deepen.
Li Yinian felt helpless. She couldn¡¯t predict the man¡¯s next move at all. Besides, even if she knew, she was almost helpless.
In the end, she could only beg in vain, ¡°Go back to your ce and stop bothering me, okay?¡±
Qiao Yanze smiled and nodded slowly. ¡°Sure.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyes widened.
She had thought that their rtionship would return to how it was before, but she did not expect this man to agree so readily.
¡°¡Are you serious?¡± she asked in disbelief.
¡°Really.¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse, but it gave people the illusion of gentleness. ¡°Aren¡¯t you still going to study in Vienna? Go back tomorrow.¡±
Li Yinian was speechless for a long time.
His attitude made Li Yinian feel even more uncertain.
Chapter 1210 - A Chance to Make Amends
Chapter 1210: A Chance to Make Amends
¡°Your hair is still wet. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡± Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t seem to notice her surprise and vignce. His gazended on her wet hair again and he frowned slightly. ¡°Where¡¯s the hairdryer? I¡¯ll dry it for you.¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze¡¡±
¡°I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± The man¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°But there are a few things I need to figure out now. When I¡¯vepletely resolved my doubts, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered. ¡°What is it?¡±
Qiao Yanze was still obsessed with her wet hair. ¡°Where¡¯s the hairdryer?¡±
Li Yinian had no choice but to point at the closet.
A minuteter, Li Yinian was pressed against the chair on the dressing table by the man. The hot wind from the hairdryer blew on her face, making her dazed.
She had not expected this at all.
In front of her, Qiao Yanze had always been a young master. He did whatever he wanted and never hid his emotions. In other words, he was always honest with her.
But now, for the first time, she felt that she couldn¡¯t see through this man. She thought that the rtionship between the two of them had always been under her control. She had to start and end it. This sense of control had supported her until now, but now, the man¡¯s calm and dark eyes made her feel more out of control than ever.
Qiao Yanze saw the woman¡¯s confused and vignt face in the mirror.
He frowned and turned off the hairdryer. Hebed his hands through her hair and leaned over to kiss her head.
Li Yinian dodged, but she didn¡¯t. An angry blush appeared on her face, as if she was trying to suppress something.
Qiao Yanze finally said, ¡°That medical record was from more than four years ago. You¡¯ve always kept it.¡±
Li Yinian didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, so she avoided answering.
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t seem to care if she responded or not. Hebed her long hair and said in a low voice, ¡°You still want a child that belongs to you, right? In that case, why don¡¯t you go to the hospital for treatment?¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s lips quivered.
¡°You were afraid that I would find out.¡± Qiao Yanze looked at her in the mirror and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°That¡¯s why you were extremely against it when I suggested taking you to the doctor. I was worried that you would think that I wanted the child, so I didn¡¯t force you.¡±
Li Yinian bit her lips and closed her eyes.
However, this did not stop the man¡¯s low and hoarse voice.
¡°Since I already know the truth, you don¡¯t have to have any scruples. I can find the best doctor for you.¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze!¡± She suddenly opened her eyes.
The man smiled and said calmly, ¡°Even though that child¡¯s existence was an ident, it¡¯s still my responsibility. If I hadn¡¯t been careless, you didn¡¯t have to suffer all of this¡ You have to give me a chance to make up for it.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Li Yinian pped his hand away and stood up to face him. ¡°Since you promised not to bother me, can you disappear from my sight now?¡±
¡°Are you angry?¡± Qiao Yanze looked at her without blinking. ¡°I want you to see a doctor not because I mind, but because you mind. No matter why you insist on pushing me away, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish, so you don¡¯t have to reject this on purpose.¡±
Chapter 1211 - What a Coincidence, Me Too
Chapter 1211: What a Coincidence, Me Too
¡°Reason? The reason is that I don¡¯t love you!¡± Li Yinian raised her chin slightly. ¡°So, even if I¡¯m lucky enough to be cured, the father of my child can¡¯t be you!¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s pupils constricted as if he was furious.
However, he suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s your freedom.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyes widened and she ced her hands on the dressing table, breathing heavily from shock.
She almost suspected that the man in front of her hadpletely changed.
Qiao Yanze suddenlyughed. ¡°You¡¯re surprised. It seems that I¡¯ve always been a domineering and unreasonable person in your eyes.¡±¡±Read more on newn0vel/org¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Li Yinian mocked. ¡°If you were willing to respect my wishes, you wouldn¡¯t have waited until today!¡±
Qiao Yanze swallowed and said hoarsely, ¡°You can take it that I¡¯m trying to make it up to you.¡±
¡°I told you, there¡¯s no need. I wanted to abort the child myself. It has nothing to do with you!¡± Li Yinian paused and said, ¡°If I change my mind one day, I¡¯ll go for treatment. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±
Qiao Yanze couldn¡¯t help but caress her face. Li Yinian tried to push him away, but he grabbed her wrist with his other hand. At the same time, the man¡¯s body approached her, trapping her between him and the dressing table. The more Li Yinian struggled, the tighter he pressed against her. The friction between their bodies inevitably caused the man to react. Li Yinian¡¯s body stiffened, and she finally didn¡¯t dare to move anymore.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would leave after solving your doubts?¡± she said through gritted teeth.
¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Yanze nodded slowly, breathing heavily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you suffer so much alone.¡±
He did not have the time to feel sorry for the child who was not fated to be with him. After all, it was already gone before he knew of its existence. No matter how strong his sense of loss was, it was limited.
......
But this woman was different.
Since she knew of its existence, she had been looking forward to it but she was eventually forced to lose it. She had even left behind damage that might never heal. Qiao Yanze could not imagine how she had survived and how she had faced him.
Was she hiding it too deeply, or was he too stupid? It had been at least four years, but he had never thought of investigating the reason why she rejected him¡ªsince he was sure that she cared about him.
Hearing his apology, Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes trembled and her eyes turned warm.
However, she quickly suppressed her emotions and sneered. ¡°Qiao Yanze, it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t want to be an actress! I told you that this has nothing to do with you. Why can¡¯t you listen?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t listen even if you say you don¡¯t love me for a few years. Do you think I¡¯ll listen if you say that you want to abort the child a few times?¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s tone was almost shameless.
Li Yinian was rendered speechless.
¡°You can return to Vienna after tonight. I won¡¯t stop you, so there¡¯s really no need for you to hide it from me.¡± The man approached her slightly, his thin lips close to her face. ¡°Of course, I know you won¡¯t change. Coincidentally, so am I.¡±
Li Yinian felt even more helpless.
She finally understood what the problem was. This man firmly believed in his own understanding, so anything he said was based on this understanding. No matter how she exined, it was useless.
She denied her feelings for him, even ignored him and suppressed him with her words.
He also insisted on his opinion, so he would not take her words to heart.
Chapter 1212 - No Matter How Crazy I Am, I Won’t Touch You Now
Chapter 1212: No Matter How Crazy I Am, I Won¡¯t Touch You Now
Li Yinian bit her lips and asked hoarsely, ¡°Will you really not stop me from leaving Yang City?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Yanze raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯ve been gone for almost half a year. When did I ever look for you?¡±
Li Yinian clenched her fists.
Now, she could only choose to believe his words. No matter what he thought, it was fine as long as they did not stay together.
This was the best oue she could think of. Although she did not understand why this man had suddenly changed his mind¡ªwas it really because he felt guilty and owed her?
She looked down and hid the obscure emotions in her eyes. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Okay. Let go of me first. I have to sleep early. I have a flight to catch tomorrow morning.¡±
Qiao Yanze paused for a moment before letting go of her.
After escaping from the shackles, Li Yinian heaved a sigh of relief. She picked up the hairdryer and walked towards the closet, saying, ¡°You can leave now.¡±
Qiao Yanze looked at her back and said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back. It¡¯s too quiet there.¡±
¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you if I stay here. After all, this is the first time I¡¯m finding out that I had a child. No matter how crazy I am, I won¡¯t touch you at this time.¡±
The man¡¯s voice was calm and hoarse. He spoke very slowly, almost enunciating every word.
Li Yinian paused.
......
¡°Whether you touch me or not, you shouldn¡¯t stay here.¡± She ced the hairdryer where it should be and turned to look at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call security. It won¡¯t do you any good if you cause a scene. Your brothers are all watching you, Fourth Young Master Qiao.¡±
She deliberately emphasized his identity.
Qiao Yanze chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who forced me to participate in the battle for the position of sessor. Now, you¡¯re also the one threatening me. Do you think I care?¡±
Li Yinian bit her lower lip, seemingly regretting her rashness. That¡¯s right, she had finally made him focus on the fight for the inheritance. How could she allow him to give up?
¡°Qiao Yanze, since you¡¯re already involved, there¡¯s no chance for you to quit.¡±
The man smiled indifferently. ¡°At most, I¡¯ll return everything I have. I¡¯ll just be scolded for being useless. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±
Li Yinian bit her lip hard.
¡°Of course, I won¡¯t do that.¡± Qiao Yanze suddenly smiled. ¡°Since you want me to win, I won¡¯t let you down.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t¡¡±
¡°But it¡¯s really boring to fight with them.¡± The man changed the topic and his eyes became focused and ambiguous. ¡°I still prefer to be with you.¡±
Li Yinian tilted her face slightly and clenched her fists.
The man¡¯s tone was calm and natural. The more he said that, the more it meant that he was thinking from the bottom of his heart.
¡°I haven¡¯t had a good sleep in months.¡± He suddenly sighed andy on the bed. ¡°I¡¯ve been staying in a hotel recently. Every time I wake up, I¡¯m in an unfamiliar environment. It feels terrible.¡±
He didn¡¯t sound like he wasining. Instead, he sounded like¡ wheedling?
It was as if he wanted to gain her sympathy.
However, he had to admit that his method was very useful. At least, Li Yinian couldn¡¯t order him to get lost again.
However, the uneasiness in her heart grew stronger. It was probably because he had been too persistent for the past three years, so she could not believe that this man had given up just like that.
She hoped that she would be able to return to Vienna tomorrow.
Li Yinian was about to turn around and go to the guest room when she realized that the man on the bed had closed his eyes. His handsome face was so quiet that it made one pity him.
She could not help but stop.
Chapter 1213 - I Will Find Out
Chapter 1213: I Will Find Out
Li Yinian had noticed that the man had indeed lost some weight, and there was a hint of fatigue in his eyes.
What made him tired was definitely not work itself, but the targeting and attacking of his family. She knew that Qiao Yanze had always avoided participating in the Qiao family¡¯s battle because of this. In the end, he did not want to fall out with his family.
However, others would only take his concession for granted and think that he was easy to bully.
Li Yinian walked over and said in a low voice, ¡°You can sleep here. Blow your hair dry and change your clothes.¡±
He looked like he had rushed out of the shower halfway through. He hadn¡¯t even wiped the water off his body, so his shirt was soaked.
Qiao Yanze opened his eyes and smiled when he saw her frowning.
He reached out and pulled her.
Caught off guard, Li Yinian fell into his arms. Her face turned cold and she wanted to get up, but the man grabbed her waist.
She took a deep breath. ¡°Qiao Yanze!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me hug you for a while.¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse with fatigue and indescribably quiet. It was as if all his negative emotions were appeased by hugging her like this.
Li Yinian was stunned and subconsciously rxed her struggles.
Sensing her softening, Qiao Yanze¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his hot hand slid to her abdomen.
Li Yinian was still wary, so she dodged instinctively. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
......
The truth was that the man didn¡¯t do anything. He just put his hand there, neither gently nor forcefully, as if tofort her.
¡°I remember that my father asked me to be his trantor, so I went on a business trip with him,¡± the man said softly. ¡°It was only half a month. When I came back, I couldn¡¯t contact you. The child wasn¡¯t there then, right?¡±
Li Yinian assented hoarsely.
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. His gaze seemed to be fixed on a certain void. He was silent, and no one knew what he was thinking about.
Li Yinian became more and more uncertain. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If you want children, there are many women who are willing to give birth to them for you.¡±
¡°Who said I want a child?¡± The man¡¯s gazended on her. ¡°I¡¯ll only like the child we have together. I¡¯m not interested in having a child with another woman.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered. ¡°You won¡¯t think that way in a few years.¡±
¡°Perhaps.¡± Qiao Yanzeughed. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t say it. I¡¯ll find out eventually.¡±
Li Yinian was stunned for a moment before she reacted. Her heart tensed up.
She knew that it was useless for her to deny it now, so she decided to remain silent. Fortunately, all traces had been wiped clean, so it was not easy for him to investigate.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Qiao Yanze seemed surprised. ¡°I thought you would try your best to stop me, just like you stopped me from seeing that case book.¡±
¡°There are no secrets to begin with. Why should I stop you?¡± she said calmly.
The man snorted. ¡°I understand. You think I can¡¯t find out?¡±
Li Yinian gritted her teeth. She hated this man¡¯s sharpness.
¡°Why are you back today?¡± Qiao Yanze asked again.
Li Yinian was a little dazed by his casual tone. ¡°I came back to talk to Tianyi about terminating the contract.¡±
¡°You¡¯re going to terminate your contract.¡± Heughed ambiguously. ¡°Looks like you n to settle down overseas.¡±
Chapter 1214 - Wait for Me to Pick You Up
Chapter 1214: Wait for Me to Pick You Up
Li Yinian didn¡¯t avoid this. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±
At this moment, she was still pressed into the man¡¯s arms. Although her hands were on the man¡¯s sides to prevent the two of them from being too close, they still looked overly intimate.
From Qiao Yanze¡¯s perspective, the woman¡¯s fair and exquisite face looked unprecedentedly quiet and obedient, giving him the illusion that he could hold her in his arms forever, even if she still refused to let him put his body¡¯s strength on him.
He couldn¡¯t help touching her cheek. ¡°Vienna is a good ce. Stay there and wait for me to pick you up.¡±
Li Yinian held her breath. ¡°Qiao Yanze, didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t bother me again?¡±
The man snorted. ¡°You¡¯lle back with me willingly then.¡±
Li Yinian was stunned for a moment and vaguely guessed what he was up to.
Did he think that investigating the child would resolve their conflict?
She was too naive.
At that moment, she even wanted tough, but that smile quickly turned into sorrow.
¡°Qiao Yanze, you¡¯re always so conceited.¡± She smirked. ¡°But you¡¯re really wrong. Since I said it¡¯s impossible between us, there¡¯s no room forpromise.¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s pupils constricted and he tightened his grip.
Li Yinian tilted her face and avoided his hand. ¡°Since you¡¯re sure that I¡¯m hiding something from you, go ahead and investigate. However, I still want to say that you¡¯re just wasting your energy.¡±
......
Qiao Yanze looked at her quietly for a while and suddenly smiled. ¡°I understand. But you have to know that there¡¯s no reason to stop me.¡±
Li Yinian bit her lip and suddenly felt regretful.
She seemed to be getting more and more wrong.
¡°Let go. I¡¯ll sleep next door,¡± she whispered.
¡°Stay here and sleep.¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s tone was calm but there was no room for rejection. ¡°You can close your eyes now.¡±
¡°Impossible!¡±
¡°I told you I wouldn¡¯t touch you.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±
Qiao Yanze fell silent and looked at her for a while. He suddenly snorted. ¡°You have a point. After all, I haven¡¯t had sex in almost half a year. If you really sleep with me, I might not be able to hold it in.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyes widened and she looked away to avoid eye contact with him.
All kinds of emotions surged in her heart, making her eyes burn. During this period of time, the media had been reporting about the internal strife in the Qiao family. Qiao Yanze taking down the key business department was also something the media was talking about. Compared to Fourth Young Master Qiao, the future head of the Qiao family was naturally more popr, so the ownership of Mrs. Qiao was also the hottest topic in the media. This man was also very awesome. His femalepanions came and went, but none of them were photographed twice, making the paparazzi busy.
Due to this reason, even though Li Yinian had not participated in any variety shows or activities in the past six months, she was still very popr. Every time the media mentioned Qiao Yanze and his new lover, they would definitely mention her. Their tone was mostly regretful and sympathetic.
Li Yinian didn¡¯t deliberately avoid his scandal. She knew all this.
She thought that this man would never be lonely at night. After all, he was really hurt by herst time and hadpletely given up on her. He had no reason to make himself suffer.
But now, he was honest about having never slept with another woman.
Chapter 1215 - Do You Really Not Care At All?
Chapter 1215: Do You Really Not Care At All?
¡°Qiao Yanze, why are you doing this?¡± Her voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°I won¡¯t be touched because of this.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not protecting my body for you.¡± The man¡¯s tone was light and mocking. ¡°It¡¯s just that after sleeping with you, I can¡¯t sleep with anyone else. I can always see all kinds of problems in them, and I lose all my mood.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s expression was indescribable.
¡°Really? Do you think I haven¡¯t tried?¡± The man snorted. ¡°There¡¯s an artist in thepany with the surname Xu. She¡¯s quite good-looking. I brought her back to the hotel the day you left Yang City.¡± ¡°Read more on new n0vel ! org¡±
Li Yinian widened her eyes and asked as calmly as possible, ¡°And then?¡±
He raised an eyebrow and suddenly smiled. ¡°Guess how far we¡¯ll go?¡±
Li Yinian was expressionless and refused to answer the question.
¡°When we were drinking.¡± The man didn¡¯t keep her in suspense. ¡°I didn¡¯t like the way she carried the wine ss, so I told her to get lost.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s lips moved, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.
¡°¡That¡¯s just your excuse. It¡¯s still because you haven¡¯t given up,¡± she replied calmly.
¡°Probably.¡± His tone was low and hoarse. ¡°Even though I know you don¡¯t care if I sleep with another woman, I still don¡¯t want to take this step subconsciously.¡±
Li Yinian was suddenly speechless.
She had once thought that her life was probably cursed.
......
She seemed to have a lot, but in fact, those were all fake no matter how beautiful and passionate she was.
Her parents didn¡¯t care because they loved her. It was because they wanted to sell her for a good price.
She had a beauty that made many people jealous, but she could not obtain true feelings. She could only attract covetous and possessive gazes.
She had looked forward to many people, but they had disappointed her. Only Qiao Yanze was different. She was curious about the coldness in his eyes, so she took the initiative to approach him. She thought that even if all men fell in love with her, this man would not.
Therefore, she never expected to see the focus and obsession in his eyes that made her soul tremble.
No, it was not just obsession, but a more real and essible feeling. She knew that this feeling had nothing to do with her identity or even her beauty. Beauty might be the key to attracting him, but it was not fundamental. At least, pure beauty could not carry this feeling that was too cautious for her.
And this rtionship was so beautiful that it was enough to resist all the nothingness in life.
She still remembered how she felt when she found out that she was pregnant. She didn¡¯t tell Qiao Yanze that even the child¡¯s appearance was within her expectations. The so-called ident wasn¡¯t really an ident at all.
She thought that with this child, even if her parents were not very satisfied with Qiao Yanze, they could only ept reality. Even if they refused to ept Qiao Yanze, they could not marry her off.
However, all her expectations werepletely crushed soon.
He was so desperate that he felt ridiculous.
She decisively cut off all possibilities with this man and struggled to get to where she was today. Every time she thought that her life was going to end like this, this man would always give her some hope, even though she knew that this hope was meaningless.
Just as she was distracted, she suddenly heard the man chuckle. ¡°¡Do you really not care at all?¡±
Chapter 1216 - You Mean I’m Not As Good As Him?
Chapter 1216: You Mean I¡¯m Not As Good As Him?
Li Yinian should have confirmed it without hesitation, making him believe that she didn¡¯t care at all.
However, looking at thezy smile in the man¡¯s eyes, she suddenly felt something blocking her throat and couldn¡¯t say anything.
She only looked away shyly when the man¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°What¡¯s the point of asking that?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± His tone was slow. ¡°If you care, then I have a reason to be more determined. After all, I¡¯m a normal man. If I abstain from sex for too long, I might not be able to hold it in one day.¡±
Li Yinian bit her lip and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s your business.¡±
Qiao Yanze snorted, as if he waspletely immune to such words.
¡°Did any man pester you in Vienna?¡± His voice suddenly deepened.
¡°Yes,¡± Li Yinian said indifferently. ¡°But I¡¯m not pestering you. I¡¯m just expressing my goodwill.¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s gaze darkened and he mocked, ¡°As expected of Miss Li. You¡¯ve never disappointed me.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not obligated to be loyal to you,¡± she said calmly. ¡°Of course, given that I¡¯m still popr, I won¡¯t rashly start a rtionship.¡± ¡°Read more on newn 0vel`o rg¡±
What he meant was that he did not have to worry about her being with another man in the short term.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes seemed to flicker.
¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re saying that to reassure me?¡± He inserted his hand into her hair. ¡°You want me to focus on my work and deal with my brothers and sisters.¡±
......
¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. ¡°I hope you win. Then you¡¯ll be too busy to think about me.¡±
¡°Pfft¡¡± The man didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Naive. Ji Shiting has been the CEO for so many years, but he hasn¡¯t dyed getting married.¡±¡®
¡°You¡¯re different from Mr. Ji.¡±
¡°You mean I¡¯m inferior to him?¡± His voice suddenly became dangerous.
¡°¡I mean, if you be the CEO of Fengqiao Corporation, your siblings will keep an eye on you and you will be even less free. Mr. Ji doesn¡¯t have such worries,¡± Li Yinian exined calmly.
The man snorted. ¡°But he¡¯s been in a lot of trouble.¡±
¡°But I¡¯m different from Shengge.¡± Li Yinian pointed out the key point. ¡°If anything happens to you, I¡¯ll be sad for you for three seconds at most. I won¡¯t wait for you toe back like Shengge.¡±
Qiao Yanze was expressionless but he nodded helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s true. You really don¡¯t have a conscience.¡±
Li Yinian chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
After saying that, she suddenly turned around and broke free from the man¡¯s shackles, sessfully standing on the ground.
¡°I¡¯m going to bed.¡± She smiled. ¡°Good night.¡±
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t stop her this time, but his gaze became even more obscure.
He didn¡¯t sleep for almost the entire night. Although Li Yinian hadn¡¯t returned to sleep in a long time, her fragrance still lingered.
He recalled many things, and the details that he had neglected gradually became clearer, so much that he almost drowned in regret.
When the sky turned bright, he finally closed his eyes. He felt that he had only slept for a few minutes, but when he opened his eyes, Li Yinian was no longer in the vi. Even his luggage had disappeared.
Qiao Yanze pursed his lips. Before he could feel disappointed, he quickly left the Jade Spring Pce and drove to Qianfan Vi.
It was early in the morning, and Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge had just woken up.
Chapter 1217 - I Have Something to Ask You
Chapter 1217: I Have Something to Ask You
Ye Shengge had joined the production team again during this period of time, but the shooting schedule was rtively rxed this time. She coulde back once or twice a week, so she returned to Qianfan Vi after work yesterday afternoon.
It was rare for Ji Shiting to be free for a night. The couple yed with the children for two hours and coaxed them to sleep before returning to their room. A certain someone was still in high spirits and tormented her for most of the night.
Hence, she looked hopeless after being woken up by the rm.
Ji Shiting walked out of the small cloakroom in the master bedroom after washing up. He saw the woman sitting on the bed with the nket wrapped around her, her head still nodding.
Heughed and walked over to hold her. ¡°I¡¯ll call the production team and ask for half a day off. Go back to sleep, okay?¡±
Ye Shengge knocked her head against his chest and said, ¡°No, I have a very important scene to shoot this morning¡ It¡¯s all your fault!¡±¡±Search NewNovel ^ on google¡¯
Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why do I remember that you seduced mest night?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t remember where you touched?¡±
¡°I was careless!¡± Ye Shengge punched his chest angrily.
Ji Shiting chuckled and kissed her red lips for a while.
¡°Are you awake now?¡± he asked hoarsely.
Ye Shengge puffed her cheeks and said, ¡°Move aside. I¡¯ll get out of bed and put on my clothes.¡±
......
¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were burning.
Both of them were usually very busy, so once there was a chance to be alone, Ji Shiting would never let go of any opportunity. Although Ye Shengge knew that he had an ulterior motive, she did not have much strength, so she raised her chin and agreed. Ji Shiting smiled and pinched her face.
The couple cuddled for a while more before someone suddenly knocked on the door.
¡°Young Master, Young Madam, are you up?¡± It was Sister Xiu¡¯s voice.
Ji Shiting let go of the woman in his arms and calmed himself down. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Young Master, Fourth Young Master Qiao is here. He¡¯s in the living room.¡±
Ji Shiting raised his eyebrows in surprise and said, ¡°Okay, tell him to wait.¡±
Seeing the man¡¯s questioning gaze, Ye Shengge kindly exined, ¡°Yinian returned to Yang City yesterday. She and Shang Tianyi are talking about renewing her contract.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled in understanding.
At this moment, Qiao Yanze was talking to the two kids in the living room. The two kids slept early and woke up early every day. At this moment, they were hugging Qiao Yanze and chattering. After all, they hadn¡¯t seen Qiao Yanze for a while.
Qiao Yanze looked at the two children¡¯s fair and lively faces and could not help but think of the fetus who was not fated to be his child.
His heart ached uncontrobly and he couldn¡¯t help touching Jinqing¡¯s head.
¡°Uncle Qiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The girl noticed that he seemed to be distracted.
Qiao Yanze came back to reality.
¡°Uncle Qiao is fine.¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°Why aren¡¯t your parentsing down yet?¡±
¡°Dad wakes upte every time Mom is home.¡± Jinchen wrinkled his nose.
Qiao Yanze knew the reason very well and couldn¡¯t help sneering.
Fortunately, the couple finally appeared at the staircase. The two of them held hands as they walked down the stairs. The scene was an eyesore.
Jinchen and Jinqing heard themotion and turned around to kiss their parents. However, Ji Shiting quickly handed them to Sister Xiu and instructed her to bring them to the dining room for breakfast.
Qiao Yanze couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He stood up and walked to the two of them. His gazended on Ye Shengge. ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±
Chapter 1218 - You Refused to Ask Me For Help
Chapter 1218: You Refused to Ask Me For Help Before, And You Keep Your Mouth Shut After
Before Ye Shengge could react, Ji Shiting answered for her, ¡°Shengge doesn¡¯t know anything.¡±
Qiao Yanze looked at him coldly. ¡°Do you know what I want to ask?¡±
¡°Deal with the matter between you and Li Yinian yourself.¡± Ji Shiting said bluntly. ¡°Don¡¯t implicate others.¡±
Qiao Yanze was so angry that heughed. ¡°I know you value love over friends, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be such an extent.¡±
Ye Shengge had to cough lightly to interrupt their confrontation.
¡°It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t know anything. You know Nian. If she really has something to hide, she won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s gaze darkened and his tone became more oppressive. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Really.¡± Of course, Ye Shengge wouldn¡¯t betray Li Yinian. ¡°Are you still unwilling to give up?¡±
¡°Give up?¡± Qiao Yanzeughed, his lips curling into a fierce smile. ¡°She treats me like a fool, and you think I¡¯m easy to fool? If you really don¡¯t know anything, why are you on her side without hesitation?¡±
¡°Yanze!¡± Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t stand him talking to Ye Shengge with such an attitude, and his tone was filled with displeasure.
Qiao Yanze humphed coldly, still staring at Ye Shengge.
¡°Sit down first,¡± Ye Shengge said calmly.
...
......
The three of them sat down on the sofa and Sister Xiu brought them hot drinks and snacks.
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t sleep muchst night. He came over without even drinking a mouthful of water after waking up, so he picked up the hot water and drank it in one gulp. After a while, he put down the cup heavily, his face still sullen.
Seeing this, Ye Shengge¡¯s heart softened and she subconsciously looked at the man beside her.
Ji Shiting held her hand, signaling her not to waver.
Ye Shengge said, ¡°Yinian never told me anything. I think it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t trust me, but she doesn¡¯t want me to be in a difficult position. As for why I¡¯m on her side¡ Because we¡¯re friends, I have to respect her wishes.¡±
Although she and Qiao Yanze could be considered friends, there was still a distance between friends. She did not want Qiao Yanze to suffer because of this, but if she had to choose, she could only choose to support Li Yinian.
Qiao Yanze chuckled and said coldly, ¡°In that case, you don¡¯t know about that child either?¡±
¡°So you already know?¡± Ye Shengge blurted out in shock.
However, as soon as she finished speaking, she knew that something was wrong.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes turned colder. ¡°Obviously, you know too.¡±
Even Ji Shiting raised his eyebrows in surprise and looked at her.
¡°Uh¡¡± Ye Shengge had an idea. ¡°Yinian didn¡¯t tell me. I guessed it myself. I¡¯m a woman after all. I¡¯m definitely sharper than you in this aspect.¡±
Qiao Yanze closed his eyes. Two secondster, he opened them and looked at Ye Shengge with his slightly red eyes. He said hoarsely, ¡°It¡¯s fine if my mother can¡¯t tolerate her and that child, but I can¡¯t understand why she¡¯s so obedient and remains at my mother¡¯s mercy. She refused to ask me for help beforehand and kept her mouth shut after that. If I hadn¡¯t identally discovered it, I¡¯m afraid I would still be in the dark¡ Since you¡¯re a woman, perhaps you can analyze her mentality for me?¡±
Chapter 1219 - He’s Testing You
Chapter 1219: He¡¯s Testing You
Qiao Yanze had always been nonchnt and arrogant in front of others. Even if he was frustrated in his rtionship, he still maintained an arrogant expression on his face. He rarely revealed negative emotions, let alone this dejected tone that was almost asking for help.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help feeling more sympathetic towards him, so she sighed and said, ¡°I can¡¯t analyze her psychology because I¡¯m not her, and I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s been through. But the biggest possibility is that she doesn¡¯t want it herself. Why don¡¯t you admit this fact? Besides, she has already shown that she has no feelings for you. Does she have to have something to hide if she rejects you?¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s pupils constricted. He stared at her for a while and nodded slowly. ¡°I understand. You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±
With that, he stood up and bade farewell.
Ye Shengge was a little confused¡ This man was aggressive and refused to give up until he got an answer. In the end¡ he left just like that?(Search N ewNovel *)
Ji Shiting watched him leave. After a while, he suddenly chuckled and looked at the woman beside him. ¡°Let¡¯s go have breakfast.¡±
¡°This guy is really strange today¡¡± Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help muttering.
Seeing her depressed and confused look, Ji Shiting couldn¡¯t help but exin, ¡°Obviously, he has achieved his goal.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Ye Shengge was shocked. ¡°But I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±
¡°You helped him verify a guess.¡± Ji Shiting stroked her hair with affection in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he wasn¡¯t sure that this was Madam Qiao¡¯s doing, although he sounded certain. But you didn¡¯t refute him, which means he guessed correctly.¡±
Ye Shengge widened her eyes and suddenly flew into a rage. ¡°He actually tricked me!¡±
¡°It seems like that¡¯s the truth?¡± Ji Shiting frowned slightly. ¡°Although the Li family isn¡¯t considered a top family, it¡¯s not bad either. Li Yinian and Yanze are considered a match made in heaven. Logically speaking, Madam Qiao shouldn¡¯t be like this¡ What else did Li Yinian tell you?¡±
¡°Just this one thing¡¡± Ye Shengge puffed up her cheeks, still immersed in the anger of being tricked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize that this guy was so scheming in the past¡ Why didn¡¯t you remind me just now? How am I going to exin this to Yinian?¡±
......
¡°You even hid it from me. If he hadn¡¯t suddenly said goodbye and left, I wouldn¡¯t have thought that he was trying to trick you.¡± Ji Shitingughed and pinched her face. ¡°You weren¡¯t careful and now you¡¯re ming me?¡±
Ye Shengge snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me. You still want Qiao Yanze to know the truth, so you¡¯re helping him.¡±
The man snorted. ¡°You¡¯re trying to frame me.¡±
Ye Shengge finally felt a little embarrassed. She scratched his palm and said, ¡°Forget it. I guess even without me, he will find out sooner orter¡ Moreover, Yinian is already on the ne back to Vienna. He¡¯s so busy now and so many people are staring at him. I don¡¯t believe he dares to look for Yinian.¡±
Ji Shiting smiled and held her hand tightly. ¡°You know how to excuse yourself.¡±
¡°¡Stop talking. You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Ye Shengge flew into a rage out of humiliation.
She still felt guilty. After all, she had promised Li Yinian that she would keep it a secret for her, but Qiao Yanze still found out.
Chapter 1220 - Another Display of Affection
Chapter 1220: Another Disy of Affection
¡°If he bothers you again in the future, I¡¯ll block him for you, okay?¡± The man chuckled.
Ye Shengge was satisfied. She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her and sighed helplessly. ¡°In two years, even Jinchen and Jinqing will be more sensible than you.¡±
Ye Shengge red at him self-righteously. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m getting more and more unreasonable? Even if I¡¯m really unreasonable, it¡¯s because you¡¯ve spoiled me!¡±
The man nodded slightly and hugged her tighter. The smile in his voice deepened. ¡°That¡¯s right. I asked for it.¡±
Ye Shengge was a little embarrassed. She softened her voice and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try not to push the me to you next time.¡±
¡°Forget it.¡± Ji Shiting clucked his tongue against the roof of his mouth. ¡°If you change one day, theizens might think I did something to you.¡±
Ye Shengge blushed. ¡°Who asked you to be so cooperative?¡±
It was probably because of this man¡¯s indulgence. At first, she pushed the me away like a spoiled child, but not only did he not scold her, he even smiled and took it. As a result, Ye Shengge became worse and was used to pushing the me.
It was the same even when he was interviewed by the media.
During this period of time, she had asionally epted interviews or participated in activities, but she could not avoid being asked questions rted to Ji Shiting. In the beginning, she was not stingy with her praises and patiently rified some untrue news. Later on, she was used to making gags and mocking this man from time to time. She also pushed the me away very quickly. On matters like ¡°the couple is so busy and doesn¡¯t have time to apany the child, should they consider reducing their output or bing a full-time wife?¡±, she did not hesitate to push the responsibility to this man. She was an actress. To put it nicely, she was an artist. What about Ji Shiting? He was a proper capitalist! Was there a need to say whose job was more valuable? If one of them had to reduce his work and spend more time with the child, that person would definitely be Ji Shiting.
Therefore, it was Ji Shiting¡¯s fault if their childrencked thepany of their parents!
This was the first time the reporters had heard such a theory, and they were all stunned. They were silent for half a minute.
......
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t take it to heart after saying that with a smile. Who knew that after this interview was uploaded online, the effect was unexpectedly good? Theizens in the repostughed out loud. From then on, she had another nickname¡ªPeople¡¯s Artist. All the tags rted to her were basically ¡®Artist Ye Shengge¡¯.
T.S. Corporation¡¯s official Weibo ount also expressed that it was no wonder thepany¡¯s executives wereining that it was getting harder and harder to see the big boss. It turned out that it was because the boss had gone home to apany his child.
Ye Shengge saw it on Weibo and reposted it. ¡°No, he¡¯s been on a business trip recently. I was the one taking care of the childst night. How dare he ask me to fly to London to apany him?¡±
Although they seemed to beining, their loving tone made theizens exim, ¡°Another act of PDA.¡±
There was ament under this Weibo post that attracted the attention ofizens.
¡°I have two days of leave after my trip. Do you want to bring the child along?¡±
This user¡¯s profile picture was a photo of Ye Shengge, and the username was J. Other than Ye Shengge, the only user it followed was T.S. Official Weibo. She had only posted one Weibo post, which was about ¡°Research shows that capitalists and artists are a match made in heaven.¡± It was on the same day, and the location was London.
Theizens believed that it was Ji Shiting himself, and soon, thisment was pushed to the top.
Chapter 1221 - Friendship Sponsorship
Chapter 1221: Friendship Sponsorship
Ye Shengge was shocked when she saw it. She quickly called to verify it, but she didn¡¯t expect it to really be him.
She was caught betweenughter and tears, so she replied under thatment: ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡±
Ji Shiting replied instantly: ¡°Come. There¡¯s a surprise.¡±
Ye Shengge: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be in a meeting? Why do you still have time to browse Weibo?¡±
Ji Shiting: The meeting just ended. I miss you. Come.
Seeing this, Ye Shengge was both angry and amused. She simply replied, ¡°Hmph.¡±
Hence, Ji Shiting called again. Ye Shengge surrendered not long after.
However, Weibo was in an uproar because of their interaction.
¡°Mr. Ji is so affectionate¡ I can imagine his tone and expression when he said those words¡ Ahhh.¡±
¡°Surround them and watch them flirt!¡±
¡°Shengge, go quickly. I¡¯ll sponsor a dozen Okamoto¡¯s condoms!¡±
¡°Upstairs, two days of leave! I think one dozen is definitely not enough. I¡¯ll give Mr. Ji another dozen!¡±
¡°...¡±
......
It was such a trivial matter and yet, it was trending, and Ji Shiting¡¯s temporary ount quickly gained hundreds of thousands of fans. From then on, this man became the best husband who doted on his wife. Every time Ye Shengge mentioned him in an interview, countless enthusiasticizens would tag him and ask for his opinion. This man would asionally respond when he was interested, and he would affirm Ye Shengge¡¯s words.
Hence, Ye Shengge felt that she had developed many bad habits because of this man. She was originally such an upright and responsible person!
It was the weekend, so the two kids did not have to go to kindergarten. After breakfast, Ji Shiting drove Ye Shengge to the set.
She wanted to catch up on her sleep, but when she saw the man¡¯s calm and serious side profile, she couldn¡¯t help but waver. She turned around and sized him up seriously.
Ji Shiting was focused on driving. Ten secondster, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and he asked hoarsely, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±
¡°To see you,¡± she replied with a smile, her voice soft andzy.
Taking advantage of the red light, the man looked at her with burning eyes. ¡°If you continue like this, I¡¯ll turn around and drive home.¡±
Ye Shengge blinked and poked his arm.
The light turned green.
The man turned to the front and started the car. ¡°Stop it.¡±
Ye Shengge was afraid that it would affect his driving, so she stuck out her tongue and stopped. Coincidentally, she received a call from Shang Tianyi.
Li Yinian failed to board the ne.
¡°I called her, but I got through. She sounded calm and told me not to worry. She probably wasn¡¯t kidnapped or anything¡ But she didn¡¯t say what happened. Do you know what happened?¡±
Ye Shengge frowned. ¡°It can¡¯t be Qiao Yanze. He was at Qianfan Vi half an hour ago.¡±
It was impossible for Qiao Yanze to cause such a hugemotion at this juncture unless he wanted Li Yinian to be targeted.
¡°Other than Qiao Yanze, no one has anything against Yinian¡¡± Shang Tianyi was puzzled.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ask now.¡±
Ye Shengge hung up the phone. Before she could dial, Ji Shiting, who was driving, said, ¡°Li Yinian was probably taken away by the Li family.¡±
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help but pause her actions. ¡°Didn¡¯t she sever ties with the Li family?¡±
Chapter 1222 - Roasted Fish
Chapter 1222: Roasted Fish
¡°There¡¯s been a problem with the Li Corporation¡¯s capital chain recently. They can¡¯t get a loan from the bank, so it¡¯s not strange for them to target Li Yinian.¡± Ji Shiting pondered for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t call Yanze first. It¡¯s not appropriate for him to interfere in this matter. Leave it to me.¡±
Ye Shengge nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡±
...
The Li family was located in the South Mountain District of Yang City. This was an area where old wealthy families lived, and even the Ji family¡¯s old residence was nearby. The Li family had spent a lot of effort to arrange for their residence to be situated here.
However, from the looks of it, this decision was wise. Even though their foundation was not solid enough, the Li family had still sessfully interacted with many families based on the geographical advantage. It was also thanks to these families¡¯ resources that their business had developed steadily over the years.
This was what Li Changdong was most proud of.
The second thing he was proud of was that he had a beautiful daughter who was famous in Yang City. However, a few years ago, she suddenly betrayed him and insisted on breaking off their father-daughter rtionship. He did not do any unprofitable business. In his opinion at that time, this daughter of us had already been married once. Although the marriage onlysted for a day, it was not good to say it out loud. Moreover, she had just been married and was already a widow. She was more or less unlucky. It would be difficult for her to marry into a good family. Therefore, although Li Changdong was angry, he still agreed reluctantly on ount of her willingness to leave the huge alimony given to her by the Xiao family.
At that time, he did not expect his daughter to bring him any value. To his surprise, in the blink of an eye, she had actually made a name for herself in the entertainment industry. Although the money she earned was not much in his opinion, it could be used when necessary, especially since she had bewitched the Qiao family¡¯s Fourth Young Master. At first, Li Changdong did not think much of it. There were many men who were bewitched by this daughter of his, but the situation was different now. Fourth Young Master Qiao, whom no one thought highly of, actually had the hope of bing the next head of the Qiao family!
Several thoughts raced through Li Changdong¡¯s mind.
He immediately decided to bring this daughter home. He had raised her until she was in her twenties and had spent so much money to nurture her. It was time for her to repay him. Besides, Fourth Young Master Qiao was a good match from all angles. He was much better than Xiao Cheng. He even remembered that she had a rtionship with Fourth Young Master Qiao back then. If he could continue their rtionship, she would definitely be willing.
Therefore, after learning that Li Yinian had returned to Yang City, Li Changdong immediately sent people to bring her home, saying that Mrs. Li was seriously ill and wanted to see her.
...
The Li family¡¯s residence was not big, but it was decorated magnificently and had the aura of an upstart.
......
Looking at the familiar scene in front of her, Li Yinian suddenly felt a little dazed. She forced herself to calm down and looked at her parents.
Li Changdong had a fake and shrewd smile on his face, as if she was fish on a chopping block and he could do whatever he wanted with her.
She sneered in her heart and turned to look at her mother, who had raised her for more than twenty years.
Unlike Li Changdong, Mrs. Li looked embarrassed and worried. She couldn¡¯t hide the concern in her eyes.
At the airport, Li Yinian had a chance to escape, but she still chose toe back with the bodyguards because of her mother. She could guess her father¡¯s n and knew that her so-called mother was seriously ill and wanted to see her. However, she still couldn¡¯t ignore Mrs. Li.
Chapter 1223 - Unless You’re Engaged, Don’t Let Others Have a Taste of Sweetness
Chapter 1223: Unless You¡¯re Engaged, Don¡¯t Let Others Have a Taste of Sweetness
Li Yinian knew that her parents didn¡¯t love her. They paid attention to her because they wanted to get enough benefits from her. However, even though her father was using herpletely, her mother still had some concern for her. She just couldn¡¯t resist her husband¡¯s will.
Therefore, she came back not only for her mother but also topletely resolve the hidden danger of the Li family.
At the thought of this, she smiled and said, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Li.¡±
Li Changdong was displeased. ¡°Yinian, what do you mean? Won¡¯t you even acknowledge your parents?¡±
¡°I remember that when I left, you said that you would treat it as if you didn¡¯t have a daughter like me in the future. How could I dare address you that way?¡± Li Yinian said calmly.
Li Changdong said awkwardly, ¡°I was just angry because you insisted on leaving home¡ Your mother and I have raised you for more than twenty years. We¡¯ve been hiring famous teachers for you since you were young. It¡¯s all thanks to your mother and me that you¡¯re where you are today.¡±
Li Yinian smirked and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Yinian.¡± Mrs. Li¡¯s tone was a little pleading. ¡°Come back. You¡¯re working hard alone outside. Your father and I feel sorry for you¡ Don¡¯t be afraid. This time, your father won¡¯t marry you to an old man like Xiao Cheng. Do you still remember Fourth Master Qiao? He¡¯s about to be the heir of the Qiao family. He liked you so much back then, and you like him too. If you can marry him, wouldn¡¯t everyone be happy?¡±
Everyone would be happy.
Li Yinian thought about those words and found it ironic.
¡°Mrs. Li, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s impossible between me and Fourth Young Master Qiao. You should remember that I was together with him for a few months, but we broke upter. Do you know why?¡±
Mrs. Li was stunned. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°Because his mother doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Li Yinian smiled. ¡°She will never agree to let me marry Qiao Yanze.¡±
......
Li Changdong said, ¡°When Qiao Yanze bes the heir, he can marry whoever he wants.¡±
¡°Perhaps,¡± Li Yinian said coldly. ¡°But I can¡¯t have children¡ Even if he marries me, I can only be a decoration. He might even lose his status as the heir.¡±
Li Changdong and Mrs. Li were stunned.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can go to the hospital with you for a checkup anytime.¡± Li Yinian smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t give birth. No matter who I marry, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to bring you much benefits. After all, there¡¯s no betrothal gift now. Other than Xiao Cheng, I¡¯m afraid no one can give you such arge sum of money before the wedding.¡±
Li Changdong¡¯s face twitched and he stood up. ¡°Is¡ is it because you had been leading a promiscuous and indecent lifestyle? Otherwise, why can¡¯t you give birth?¡±
¡°Mr. Li, that¡¯s interesting.¡± Li Yinian smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve taught me a lot over the years, but you¡¯ve never taught me to be reserved and proper. If I had been proper, how can I achieve your goal?¡±
¡°You¡ You¡¯re infuriating me!¡± Li Changdong was so angry that he was trembling. ¡°Didn¡¯t I teach you not to act until you see sess? Didn¡¯t I tell you that you¡¯re not allowed to give yourself to anyone unless you¡¯re engaged? Are you stupid or cheap?¡±
Mrs. Li¡¯s face was pale, as if she felt that her husband¡¯s words were inappropriate. However, she moved her lips and eventually swallowed her words, not daring to speak.
Chapter 1224 - He Was Useless
Chapter 1224: He Was Useless
Li Yinian couldn¡¯t helpughing.
¡°Mr. Li, you sound like an old procuress.¡±
Li Changdong was furious. ¡°How did I raise such a shameless thing!¡ Tell me, who is that man?¡±
¡°Old Xiao,¡± Li Yinian said nonchntly. ¡°I only realized it after something happened to Old Xiao. After that, Xiao Rung forced me to abort the child, but something happened¡ Otherwise, why do you think he was willing to give me such a huge sum of alimony?¡±
Li Changdong¡¯s first reaction was disbelief. ¡°How is that possible? He¡¯s already so old!¡±
¡°Who else do you think it is?¡± Li Yinian found it funny and mocked. ¡°Qiao Yanze?¡±
Li Changdong¡¯s eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t say anything.
He did hope that the other party was Qiao Yanze. Even if it wasn¡¯t Qiao Yanze, it would be good if it was a rich young master. In that case, even if Li Yinian really lost her ability to reproduce, he still had room to operate. In short, t Li hefamily wouldn¡¯t suffer.¡¯
However, Li Yinian insisted that it was Xiao Cheng.
He didn¡¯t believe it, but he didn¡¯t have any concrete evidence. Besides, he needed Li Yinian¡¯s cooperation to be able to create his sounds. If he insisted on making Qiao Yanze take responsibility even though it wasn¡¯t Qiao Yanze¡¯s child, it wouldn¡¯t be a marriage but a feud.
Thinking of this, he mellowed down and said, ¡°Yinian, tell me honestly, who is that man? I won¡¯t harm you. Isn¡¯t the decision in your hands? Tell us who the baby belongs to. In short, I will make him responsible for you!¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I can¡¯t let anyone have me unless I¡¯m engaged? I¡¯m still very obedient to you,¡± Li Yinian said. ¡°Since I didn¡¯t let anyone have a taste of sweetness, that child can¡¯t be pushed to him. He¡¯s not a fool.¡±
Li Changdong¡¯s face stiffened and he was speechless. After all, he couldn¡¯t ask Qiao Yanze for confirmation.
......
¡°Get back to your room first. I¡¯ll get a doctor toe to the house immediately!¡± He said decisively.
Li Yinian knew that he wouldn¡¯t give up easily. She smiled indifferently and walked to her room with her suitcase.
After a few years, her room was still the same as before. It was very exquisite and neat. It was the standard boudoir of a rich youngdy. Even though she had lived here for twenty years, Li Yinian still did not feel a sense of belonging.
She put down her suitcase, walked to the bay window, sat down, and stared at the garden outside.
After a while, footsteps came from behind.
Li Yinian did not look back.
A fruit te was ced in front of her. Mrs. Li looked up at her worriedly and said carefully, ¡°Yinian, have some fruit.¡±
Li Yinian took a look, stuffed a fruit into her mouth, and chewed slowly.
¡°Although your father has his own selfish motives, he won¡¯t harm you. It¡¯s not that easy to work hard in the entertainment industry. You might as well get married to a rich man and enjoy life.¡±
Li Yinian suddenly smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve been a rich man¡¯s wife for many years. Are you happy?¡±
Mrs. Li forced a smile. ¡°Your father treats me quite well. Look, you¡¯re my only child after all these years. He didn¡¯t say anything.¡±
¡°Heh¡¡± Li Yinian couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s useless. Even the mistresses outside can¡¯t give birth. What else can he do?¡±
Chapter 1225 - Adoption
Chapter 1225: Adoption
¡°Yinian!¡± Mrs. Li¡¯s expression changed.
¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. I already know that you adopted me.¡± Li Yinian looked indifferent. ¡°And obviously, the problem is with Li Changdong. If it were you, you would have been kicked out long ago.¡±
Mrs. Li panicked and her lips trembled. ¡°Yinian, how can you think that¡¡±
¡°Li Changdong has never treated me as his daughter. To him, I¡¯m just a tool. Didn¡¯t he choose the me because I was the prettiest child in the orphanage and he wnted sell me for a good price?¡± Li Yinian¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Since you guys treat me like this, you should know that I¡¯ll guess it sooner orter.¡±
¡°I¡¡± Mrs. Li¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°I still dote on you¡¡±
¡°Probably.¡± Li Yinian sounded tired. ¡°Perhaps you really dote on me, but what¡¯s the use? You¡¯re used to relying on him in this life, so you won¡¯t be able to help me. Instead, you¡¯ll be a burden to me. If I wasn¡¯t worried about you, I wouldn¡¯t have been tricked by him.¡±
Mrs. Li¡¯s face turned pale.
She had been obedient her entire life, and this was the first time she had been criticized like this by her own daughter. Was she wrong to listen to her husband? She had always tried to be apetent mother.
She instinctively wanted to retort, but looking at Li Yinian¡¯s pale face and tired eyes, she felt like something was stuck in her throat and she couldn¡¯t say anything.
Li Yinian was also silent. She lowered her head and picked up another strawberry, putting it into her mouth and chewing slowly.
¡°Yinian,¡± Mrs. Li said with a trembling voice. ¡°It was my fault that I didn¡¯t stop your father from marrying you to Xiao Cheng. But this time, I have to personally check on you. I¡¯ll definitely choose an outstanding husband for you. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±
¡°After all that, you still think that you¡¯re a responsible parent as long as you give me to an outstanding man,¡± Li Yinian said.
¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Mrs. Li seemed unconvinced. ¡°If you could marry Qiao Yanze, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry for the rest of your life. After all, he likes you so much¡ Unfortunately, you can¡¯t have children, so you have to find a way to hold his heart tightly.¡±
......
Li Yinian smirked.
She knew that there were some concepts and views that this woman could not change, but she was not in the mood to argue with her.
She knew that there were some concepts that this woman could not change, and she was not in the mood to argue with her.
Li Yinian almostughed out loud.
¡°Don¡¯t be his lobbyist. I won¡¯t cooperate with him to lie,¡± Li Yinian said. ¡°You¡¯d better tell him not to have any ideas about Qiao Yanze, lest he loses more than he gains.¡±
She only returned to the Li family this time because she wanted to solve this problem permanently and did not want to have anything to do with Qiao Yanze. However, as long as Li Changdong still had a brain, he would not act rashly.
Mrs. Li moved her lips and wanted to say something but stopped. In the end, she sighed and left.
The room fell silent again.
Li Yinian looked at the yellowed nts in the garden and suddenly looked dazed.
Chapter 1226 - Fourth Young Master Qiao’s Visit
Chapter 1226: Fourth Young Master Qiao¡¯s Visit
Perhaps it was because she had been disappointed too many times, but it was already difficult for her to have hope in human nature. She sealed her feelings andpletely blocked the harm from the outside world, making herself gradually numb.
Most of the time, this was good, but she would¡ feel lonely, a loneliness that seeped into the bones.
It was as if her life was an isted ind with endless seawater everywhere. That kind of loneliness was sometimes enough to drive people crazy.
Li Yinian closed her eyes, but a handsome and smiling face appeared in her mind.
Her heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly opened her eyes, trying to throw that face out of her mind.
¡ªShe seemed to have be weak again in that instant.
Sheughed self-deprecatingly and took out her phone to call Shang Tianyi to inform him that she was safe.
¡°¡Shengge said that you might have been brought back by your family. Is that really the case?¡± Shang Tianyi heaved a sigh of relief when he received her call.
¡°That¡¯s right, so you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± She thought for a bit. ¡°I¡¯ll probably stay here for two or three days. I¡¯ll contact you then¡ By the way, you didn¡¯t inform Qiao Yanze, right?¡±
¡°No, Shengge also said that she would keep it a secret for you. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Shang Tianyi said.
Li Yinian smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±
However, it was fine even if Qiao Yanze knew that she was in the Li family. After all, she was being watched very closely now. If she identally let others know that she was very important to him, her situation would be dangerous. Therefore, she believed that Qiao Yanze would note to the Li family to look for her.
In the afternoon, the doctor Li Changdong came to the house and gave Li Yinian a thorough examination.
......
In the end, it was no different from what Li Yinian had said. The doctor did not say anything about the difficulty of pregnancy afterwards.
However, this result was enough to disappoint Li Changdong. If Li Yinian really couldn¡¯t have children, she would lose more than half of her value to him. If she couldn¡¯t have children, her status would most likely be unstable even if she married into a rich family. What was the point?
He had not chosen Li Yinian from arge group of children for such an oue.
The more Li Changdong thought about it, the more indignant he felt. In the end, he said fiercely, ¡°Then let the Xiao familypensate more! How is the alimony Xiao Rung gave you enough? Does he think he¡¯s a beggar?¡±
Li Yinian smiled and said, ¡°Then go find him and see if he¡¯ll admit it.¡±
Li Changdong bit his cheek and panted heavily. He knew what kind of person Xiao Rung was. He was just saying it. He did not have the guts to find trouble with Xiao Rung.
¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a gap in the Li Corporation¡¯s capital chain again.¡± Li Yinian suddenly smiled. ¡°Actually, you can sell your existing assets. It¡¯s getting harder and harder to do business now. The more you do, the more you lose. Why don¡¯t you transform? For example, inte finance¡ I¡¯ve known many people in the entertainment industry over the years, so I can help you.¡±
Li Changdong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Really.¡± Li Yinian looked indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m also tired of you finding trouble with me whenever you encounter financial problems, so I might as well solve your problem once and for all. Now that you have money, you naturally won¡¯t think of selling me for a good price.¡±
¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m your father,¡± Li Changdong scolded. Just as he was about to ask, a servant walked in.
¡°Sir, Fourth Young Master Qiao is here to visit.¡±
As soon as the servant finished speaking, Li Yinian¡¯s expression changed, but Li Changdong was overjoyed.
¡°Please!¡±
Chapter 1227 - Yinian Is Falling Out With Me
Chapter 1227: Yinian Is Falling Out With Me
Li Yinian bit her lip hard, feeling confused.
Why did Qiao Yanzee over to cause trouble?
However, Li Changdong turned to look at her with a scheming smile. ¡°Is Fourth Young Master here for you?¡±
Li Yinian didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, she walked past him and left the room, quickly going downstairs.
Qiao Yanze sat down on the sofa in the living room and took the tea from Mrs. Li. He thanked her and ced the cup on the coffee table. He happened to meet her gaze the moment he looked up.
Perhaps because he had just exchanged pleasantries with Mrs. Li, the man¡¯s smile had yet to disappear, but Li Yinian felt that he was unfamiliar.
However, after seeing her, his gaze immediately changed. The faint smile on his face had meltedpletely, and it was reced with a strange depth. He stared at her almost unblinkingly, as if he wanted to see the depths of her soul.
Li Yinian felt even more strange. She quickened her pace and almost jogged to him.
¡°What are you doing here?¡± She lowered her voice, breathing heavily.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and he said hoarsely, ¡°Get you out of here.¡±
¡°No need. This is my house. I can leave if I want to and stay if I want to. They can¡¯t trap me.¡± Li Yinian sounded annoyed. ¡°Leave now! Be careful that Li Changdong will ckmail you!¡±
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t say anything, his eyes still fixed on her face.
For a moment, Li Yinian even felt a bone-deep pain in his eyes.
......
Her heart skipped a beat. Just as she was about to continue persuading him, the man stood up from the sofa.
He looked behind Li Yinian and smiled. ¡°Uncle Li.¡±
Li Changdong rushed over. Before he could say anything, he heard Qiao Yanze¡¯s greeting and was overjoyed. He swallowed the words ¡°Fourth Young Master¡± and changed them to ¡°Yanze¡±.
¡°Why are you free toe to your Uncle Li¡¯s?¡± Li Changdong smiled and nced at Li Yinian. ¡°What a coincidence. Yinian just got home today. Look, she couldn¡¯t wait to see you as soon as she heard you were here. Girls can¡¯t be kept at home¡ Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and invite Yanze to sit.¡±
He urged Li Yinian.
The Li family and the Qiao family had never interacted much in the past. Today, Qiao Yanze did note personally and even gave him enough respect. Of course, Li Changdong knew why, so he was very understanding.
Li Yinian¡¯s expression turned cold. She stared at Qiao Yanze with a fierce gaze.
¡°Uncle Li, Yinian is throwing a tantrum with me.¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s smile deepened. He said sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. She finally came back from Vienna, but I made her angry. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±
Li Changdong¡¯s face lit up. He knew that Qiao Yanze was most likely interested in Li Yinian, but he didn¡¯t expect his daughter to be so capable. Obviously, Qiao Yanze was charmed by her. This girl really didn¡¯t tell the truth!
He red at Li Yinian and said, ¡°How could that be? It must be because this girl is insensible! Sorry for troubling you. Sit down and drink your tea first. I¡¯ll talk to this girl!¡±
¡°No, Yinian didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Don¡¯t scold her.¡± After saying that, Qiao Yanze took a step forward and grabbed Li Yinian¡¯s wrist. His tone was low and gentle. ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to you. Don¡¯t be angry with me, okay?¡±
Chapter 1228 - The Dream Son-in-law
Chapter 1228: The Dream Son-inw
¡°Qiao Yanze!¡± Li Yinian was exasperated. She really didn¡¯t understand what this man was up to.
¡°You haven¡¯t finished your studies in Vienna. It¡¯s a pity to give up the rare opportunity.¡± The man¡¯s tone was still gentle, and his gaze was moreforting. ¡°I asked my assistant to book a flight tomorrow. I¡¯ll send you there myself tomorrow.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyes widened.
What he meant was that he would still fulfill his promise to let her return to Vienna to continue her studies. So he was just here to ¡°rescue¡± her today?
But hadn¡¯t he thought about the consequences of doing so? Besides, why did he think she needed to be saved by him?
Li Yinian almost instinctively wanted to refute him, but considering that Li Changdong was also present, she had to hold it in.
Qiao Yanze smiled and pulled her to his side with some force, grabbing her waist.
Li Yinian resisted the urge to push him away.
At this point, she could only wait and see. She wanted to see how this man nned to deal with Li Changdong. She did not believe that he did not know what kind of person Li Changdong was.
Seeing this scene, Li Changdong couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s good that you guys have reconciled. This girl¡¯s temper is getting worse and worse. It¡¯s rare that you¡¯re willing to tolerate her, Yanze. But you just said that you¡¯ll send her back to Vienna tomorrow? This girl has just returned home. I want to let her stay for a few more days¡¡±
¡°I heard from Yinian that she came back because she heard that there was a problem with your business.¡± Qiao Yanze looked at the woman in his arms dotingly. ¡°Of course I can¡¯t bear to let her worry, so I came to visit today because I wanted to help.¡±
Li Yinian was even more shocked and red at him. Qiao Yanze smiled reassuringly before looking at Li Changdong.
Li Changdong was so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak.
......
This was the son-inw he had dreamed of. He had chosen Li Yinian from the orphanage and nurtured her for so many years for such a son-inw.
¡°Yanze, this¡¡± He rubbed his hands. ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. There¡¯s indeed a problem with the Li Corporation¡¯s funds. Before you came, Yinian suggested that I not do business anymore and switch to Inte finance¡¡±
Qiao Yanze frowned and nodded approvingly. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s a good idea. If Uncle Li wants to listen to her, I can help. After all, I¡¯m in charge of Fengqiao Corporation¡¯s business now.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Changdong was even more surprised. ¡°Yanze, if you¡¯re not busy, you have to stay for lunch. I¡¯ll ask your aunt to prepare a few bottles of good wine!¡±
Hearing this, Li Yinian subconsciously elbowed the man beside her.
Qiao Yanze immediately smiled and nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept it.¡±
Li Yinian was so angry that she wanted to pinch him, but thinking about how intimate this action was, she could only hold it in.
What did this man want? Didn¡¯t he think he had enough trouble?
...
Li Yinian felt that she almost didn¡¯t recognize this man. When necessary, this yboy, who had always been fearless and arrogant, could also transform into an outstanding junior who was humble, polite, and likable. He told Li Changdong all kinds of tricks in the Inte financial field seriously and carefully, and he didn¡¯t treat Li Changdong as an outsider at all. It was as if as long as Li Changdong changed careers, Fengqiao Corporation would be his greatest backing, which made Li Changdong happy.
Chapter 1229 - Why Do You Know Nothing?
Chapter 1229: Why Do You Know Nothing?
Li Yinian was shocked and angry at first, but in the end, she could only calm down.
The man opposite her was listening to Li Changdong patiently. His handsome facial features were chiseled under the light.
His skin color was considered fair among men, indicating his good background. It also made him look more exquisite than ordinary men.
He didn¡¯t know what Li Changdong said, but he suddenly smiled.
This was a very official and appropriate smile. It was polite but distant. To Li Yinian, this smile was so unfamiliar.
However, she also knew that only by wearing such a mask could he obtain the trust of the board of directors and clients. Seeing him like this, probably no one would believe that this man had once beenzy and ridiculous.
That was good.
She smiled silently and lowered her eyes.
¡°Yinian, pick up some food for Yanze,¡± Li Changdong couldn¡¯t help saying.
Qiao Yanze picked up a piece of fish and ced it in Li Yinian¡¯s bowl. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? You¡¯ve lost weight after staying overseas for almost half a year. Are you not used to eating outside?¡±
Li Changdong sighed. ¡°Look how well Yanze treats you.¡±
Mrs. Li was also relieved.
Li Yinian had no choice but to pick up the piece of fish and put it into her mouth.
......
Qiao Yanze smiled in satisfaction.
¡°By the way, Uncle Li, I hope you can keep my rtionship with Yinian a secret for the time being.¡± He changed the topic. ¡°My mother might have a misunderstanding about Yinian, so I still need some time. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Yinian suffer. I¡¯ll do my best to help you with your business.¡±
¡°Sure, sure!¡± Li Changdong agreed. After all, Li Yinian had mentioned before that Madam Qiao didn¡¯t seem to like her, so he didn¡¯t suspect anything.
Besides, he needed time to think of a way to treat Li Yinian¡¯s illness. He could not lose his good son-inw.
Amid such an atmosphere, when Qiao Yanze suggested bringing Li Yinian back to his residence after dinner so that he could send her back to Vienna the next day, Li Changdong only hesitated for a moment before agreeing. After all, Qiao Yanze had already agreed to help in business, so he did not need to force Li Yinian to stay.
Besides, this girl seemed to be unwilling. It was good to let them nurture their rtionship alone.
Li Yinian left the Li family with her parents¡¯ expectant and relieved gazes.
...
After getting into the car, Li Yinian finally couldn¡¯t help but speak.
¡°You definitely won¡¯t be able to hide it from your family after staying in the Li family for a few hours today. Besides, it¡¯s not that easy to get rid of Li Changdong. Now that he has decided that you¡¯re his good son-inw, he¡¯ll definitely be smug.¡± Her voice was very low and calm. ¡°Have you considered the consequences before you take action?¡±
Qiao Yanze only smiled and did not say anything. He started the car and left the vi.
Li Yinian clenched her fists. It seemed that everything had gone out of her control since yesterday. She had been interrupted by this man before she could achieve her goal of going home today, and there would only be more trouble in the future. For a moment, she almost wanted to tell this man everything¡ªwhy did he not know anything?
When the car passed by a green stretch, Qiao Yanze suddenly stopped the car.
Chapter 1230 - I Don’t Need Your Protection
Chapter 1230: I Don¡¯t Need Your Protection
Li Yinian didn¡¯t know what he was going to do. She subconsciously turned her head, but she realized that the man had already unbuckled his seatbelt and was leaning towards her. He reached out and grabbed the back of her head.
He looked at her with an extremely deep gaze, as if he was suppressing intense pain likeva. This emotion was so unfamiliar and fierce that she could not help but widen her eyes.
However, before she could continue probing, the man¡¯s handsome face pressed down and covered her lips.
Li Yinian¡¯s body trembled. Just as she raised her hand to push her away, he grabbed her wrist forcefully. At the same time, his tongue entered her mouth without hesitation.
He kissed her fiercely, and the strong hormonal scent swept towards her with inexplicable anger and suppressed pain. His tongue quickly pressed into her throat, almost making her unable to breathe.
Tears welled up in Li Yinian¡¯s eyes. The feeling of suffocation seemed to have finally forced out the emotions buried deep in her heart. It was so turbulent that she could hardly resist it. Her hands began to tremble and tears fell drop by drop. She could not control them at all.
Perhaps because he was scalded by her tears, Qiao Yanze suddenly let go of her lips. His breathing was rapid and heavy, but his gaze immediatelynded on the woman¡¯s face.
She seemed to be a little exhausted and had to lean most of her weight on his body. Because of the kiss just now, her breathing had yet to calm down, and her chest was heaving up and down. She still bit her red lips as if she was trying to suppress her voice, but she still could not control the tears that were falling.
This seemed to be the first time Qiao Yanze had seen this woman cry. Although her tears were probably just a result of biological reaction, this scene still hurt him deeply.
His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as his hand slid over to hold her face. His eyes were bloodshot.
¡°I know everything,¡± he said hoarsely. ¡°She admitted it herself. She forced you to abort that child.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and there were tears in her red eyes. The woman¡¯s exquisite and aggressive beauty seemed to have been softened by her tears, which made her look unprecedentedly weak. Her lips moved as if she wanted to exin, but the rising tears blocked her throat, and in the end, she couldn¡¯t say anything.
Qiao Yanze stared at her and suddenly leaned over to kiss the corner of her eye.
......
The woman trembled and pushed him away fiercely. Then, she waved her right hand without hesitation.
With a loud p, Qiao Yanze¡¯s face turned slightly to the side. A bright red palm print quickly appeared on his face, showing how much strength Li Yinian had used.
Her entire body was trembling, and her burning right hand was shaking and numb.
¡°Qiao Yanze.¡± She forced these words out of her chest. ¡°Why can¡¯t you let me go? Is it fun to pretend to be a Casanova? Do you know how much I regret it¡¡±
Her weak usation was finally interrupted because Qiao Yanze hugged her tightly.
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± His voice was hoarse, but he could still hear every word clearly. ¡°But listen, I don¡¯t need your protection.¡±
Li Yinian was forced to lean against the man¡¯s chest. The man¡¯s intense heartbeat sounded in her ears one after another, making her mind nk.
Chapter 1231 - Even If I Love You, I Won’t Be That Despicable
Chapter 1231: Even If I Love You, I Won¡¯t Be That Despicable
After a while.
Li Yinian closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths to calm herself down.
She struggled for a bit, but Qiao Yanze did not insist. However, when he let go of her, he grabbed her warm right hand.
Li Yinian tried to pull her hand back, but the man held it even tighter, as if he wanted tofort her with the temperature of his palm.
Li Yinian suddenly felt that it was ridiculous. Her hand still hurt because she had just pped him. The p mark on the man¡¯s face was still there, but he was feeling sorry for her hand.
She bit her lip hard and said in a low voice, ¡°Qiao Yanze, you¡¯re always thinking too much.¡±
¡°Perhaps.¡± Heughed softly, his gaze of agony still on her.
¡°Now that you know everything, you should understand that there won¡¯t be any possibility between us.¡± Her smile was mocking. ¡°Not to mention that I don¡¯t love you, even if I did, I wouldn¡¯t be so cheap. I can¡¯t ept your mother. I can¡¯t even not vent my anger on you.¡±
Qiao Yanze clenched his right hand tightly. He closed his eyes for two seconds before opening them again. There seemed to be a hint of darkness in his dark eyes.
¡°So, you nned to keep that baby back then,¡± he said hoarsely.
Li Yinian hesitated for a moment. ¡°No. I was going to tell you before making a decision, but I didn¡¯t expect your mother to receive the news so quickly.¡±
...
Qiao Yanze took another deep breath.
¡°Since you don¡¯t care about my feelings, why didn¡¯t you tell me after that? Shouldn¡¯t you be happier to see me in pain, heartache, guilt, and regret? Also, don¡¯t you hate my mother? If I knew the truth, she might have lost me, her son.¡±
¡°These are meaningless to me.¡± Li Yinian was expressionless.
Qiao Yanze stared at her face as if he wanted to see the depths of her soul. After a while, he asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±
Li Yinian bit her lips and turned her face to the side. She didn¡¯t seem interested in this question.
Qiao Yanze smiled.
¡°But after so many years, I still know,¡± he said slowly. ¡°Besides, I might feel more pain, regret, and guilt than before.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered before she said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that you want to make it up to me. If you really want to make it up to me, you should understand what I want.¡±
¡°You want me to stay away from you and never bother you again.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± She smirked.
Qiao Yanze seemed to be in deep thought. After a while, he said, ¡°Go back to Vienna immediately. I¡¯ll make some arrangements there. You¡¯ll be very safe. You don¡¯t have to worry about being implicated by me.¡±
Li Yinian was stunned and looked up at her.
Perhaps it was because she had just been washed by tears, but her eyes seemed even darker and even more childish.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s throat moved and his voice became even lower and hoarse. ¡°As for your father¡ It¡¯s up to you to decide what to do.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What?¡±
¡°You suggested that he switch to inte finance. I guess you want to dig a hole for him to jump into.¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°With his character and ability, once he steps into this field, it¡¯s only a matter of time before hemits a financial crime. When that happens, you can settle your mother down.¡±
Chapter 1232 - Do You Have Me In Your Heart?
Chapter 1232: Do You Have Me In Your Heart?
Li Yinian¡¯s pupils constricted.
That¡¯s right, this was indeed her n. She wanted to get rid of Li Changdong and send him to prison once and for all. Therefore, she intended to guide Li Changdong on this path. If he was really imprisoned, her mother would have no choice but to listen to her arrangements.
No matter how much she owed Li Changdong, she had already repaid itpletely when she left the Li family. At least, she had repaid it in her heart.
He hadn¡¯t disturbed her life much in the past few years, but since he refused to let go, Li Yinian didn¡¯t intend to be polite.
¡°What if I say it¡¯s not?¡±
¡°Then everything will go smoothly for him. With me as his backer, he won¡¯te looking for trouble with you again,¡± Qiao Yanze said without hesitation.
Li Yinian bit her lip and said, ¡°Let¡¯s send him to jail.¡±
Qiao Yanze suddenly smiled.
.
¡°Are you trying to say that I¡¯m a heartless woman again?¡± She smirked.
¡°No, I¡¯m d.¡± Qiao Yanze smiled. ¡°I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be soft-hearted. He¡¯s your father. Logically speaking, I should respect him, but I hope a father who can sell you to an old man like Xiao Cheng goes to hell.¡±
Li Yinian looked down and pulled her hand back. Qiao Yanze was caught off guard and couldn¡¯t helpughing at himself.
...
¡°Is there anything else I can do for you?¡±
¡°No. It¡¯s enough as long as you remember your promise.¡± Li Yinian turned to the front of the car. ¡°Drive. It¡¯s not appropriate to park here. Just send me to Tianyi.¡±
She then gave him the address.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s breathing was heavy and slow. He stared at her for a long time before looking away and replying softly, ¡°Okay.¡±
...
Shang Tianyi had made a lot of money in the past few years, so he bought a duplex house in a high-end building. It was iparable to a mansion like the Ji family and the Qiao family, but it was still a good main residence.
Shang Tianyi was still alone. He had been so busy over the past few years that he had not been in a rtionship at all. His needs in certain aspects were basically resolved by one night. Sometimes, when Li Yinian found it inconvenient to return to the Jade Spring Pce, she would temporarily stay at his house.
Qiao Yanze drove the car to the door and helped her carry her luggage to the door.
Li Yinian found the keys to the house from a flower bed. She turned around and was about to open the door when she realized that Qiao Yanze was standing not far away. His dark gaze was fixed on her.
He seemed to have looked at her like this several times today. The deep pain made Li Yinian¡¯s palms ache, and she almost broke down again.
She bit her lip.
To be honest, she still preferred this man¡¯s fearless and unrestrained appearance. When he was overwhelmed by negative emotions, he always seemed overly cold and unreasonable. Those peach blossom eyes that had once tempted her had also restrained all the light in them, pulling at her nerves and all her emotions.
She walked over but didn¡¯t look at him. ¡°You can go back now.¡±
¡°There¡¯s a problem.¡± The man suddenly grabbed her wrist and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°No matter what your answer is, it won¡¯t change our rtionship. I¡¯ll still keep my promise.¡±
¡°What?¡± She took out her keys and prepared to open the door.
¡°Do you still have me in your heart?¡±
Chapter 1233 - I Will Never Make Any Conditions For You
Chapter 1233: I Will Never Make Any Conditions For You
The man¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse, and his tone was calm. Every word fell into her ears clearly.
Li Yinian¡¯s hand paused in midair.
After a while, she looked up at the man beside her. Her eyes were clear and there was almost no emotion. ¡°I did like you, but that¡¯s all.¡±
Qiao Yanze took a deep breath and his eyes darkened.
After a while, he suddenly chuckled and said in a low voice, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my mother¡¯s obstruction, would we have gotten married long ago? And our child would probably be old enough to attend elementary school.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s dark eyes moved.
¡°No,¡± she said without hesitation, but she avoided eye contact with him. ¡°Even without your mother¡¯s interference, the possibility of me keeping that child is very low. Even if I keep that child, I might not marry you because of it. After all, I was already tired of it at that time.¡±
Qiao Yanze stared at her cold and sullen face, but the image of that charming woman appeared in his mind.
He suddenly felt something binding his heart and gradually tightening its grip. The dense pain made it difficult for him to breathe.
¡°Okay.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything about it, but his Adam¡¯s apple moved unconsciously, and his voice became even hoarser. ¡°If you need help in the future, feel free to ask. I¡¯ll never ask for anything from you. Don¡¯t reject it. Take it aspensation from me.¡±
Li Yinian hesitated for a moment and nodded gently. Although she knew that she would probably never ask him for help, if it would make this man feel better, she would agree.
Qiao Yanze let go of her wrist and said, ¡°Go in. I¡¯ve booked a flight for you tomorrow. Take good care of yourself.¡±
Li Yinian said, ¡°Thank you.¡±
With that, she inserted the key into the lock and turned it open. Then, she pulled up the suitcase and walked in. However, just as she was about to close the door, she met the man¡¯s gaze again.
The man¡¯s dark eyes were like an imprable.
Please reading- on MYB0 X N O VEL. COM
She grabbed the door handle and closed it forcefully. This rude action sessfully blocked Qiao Yanze from the door and his gaze.
At that moment, Li Yinian suddenly felt a huge sense of loss and loneliness. This emotion came so suddenly that it almost overwhelmed her.
She walked to the sofa and slowly knelt down. She buried her face in the armrest of the sofa. After a while, she raised her head. The weak spot had been absorbed by the soft wool cushion on the armrest, and there was no trace of it.
...
Qiao Yanze returned to the car but did not leave immediately.
He lit a cigarette and looked cold, as if he was looking at a void.
He only came back to reality when the cigarette in his hand burned to the end. He stubbed it out and made a call.
¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±
¡°Uh...¡± It was Gu Yimo on the other end of the line. ¡°You asked me to investigate what happened more than four years ago. It¡¯s quite reliable. Didn¡¯t I find out the whereabouts of that doctor for you? But now, you want to investigate what happened more than twenty years ago... I was just born back then. It¡¯s not that easy. Although I¡¯m rted to Yinian, our families haven¡¯t interacted for so many years...¡±
¡°Continue investigating.¡± Qiao Yanze was not interested in listening to his exnation and interrupted him. ¡°You don¡¯t understand what happened back then. Don¡¯t tell me your parents don¡¯t know either?¡±
Chapter 1234 - So Cruel That Every Time He Thought About It, He Felt A Gloomy Pain in His Heart
Chapter 1234: So Cruel That Every Time He Thought About It, He Felt A Gloomy Pain in His Heart
¡°I don¡¯t want to go back and get scolded!¡± Gu Yimo was furious.
He wasn¡¯t willing to work in a decent unit after graduation, so he just fooled around there. His parents had a lot of opinions about him, and every time he came home, his ears would hurt. What was even more terrifying was that recently, they had started talking about his marriage again and were keen on matchmaking him. He hadn¡¯t been home for two months.
¡°I don¡¯t want to hear the reason. I just want the results.¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s tone was cold.
¡°Tsk! I¡¯m not short of funds this year. Don¡¯t even think about threatening me.¡± Gu Yimo snorted. ¡°I¡¯m only willing to help you investigate because we¡¯re friends. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡±
¡°Ji Shiting is expanding his business overseas this year. He might not have the spare money to burn for you.¡± Qiao Yanze said meaningfully. ¡°You better leave yourself a way out.¡±
Gu Yimo choked and said gloomily, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask around for you!¡±
He swore that he was only being cooperative because of Li Yinian. He had learned what his cousin had been through during the investigation these days, so he couldn¡¯t help feeling sympathetic.
However, he was clearly a scientist. Why were all of them treating him like a private detective?
...
After ending the call, Qiao Yanze took onest look at the closed door not far away before driving away.
Tonight was the Qiao family¡¯s banquet, and all the children had to attend. When he arrived, it was still early, and Madam Qiao was the only one in the old residence.
Madam Qiao¡¯s surname was Chen. Perhaps it was because she had been pampered, but even though she was already in her fifties, she still looked very young.
To Qiao Yanze, Madam Qiao¡¯s image in his heart had always been positive and even high. She was smart and open-minded, and she knew that she could not control her husband, so she simply ignored her husband¡¯s flowers and nts. Her only request was that she did not allow Qiao Fengnian to have an illegitimate son, which protected the interests of her children to the greatest extent. She cared about her children, but she would not interfere too much with their lives.
No matter how one looked at it, Madam Qiao was a qualified richdy.
Hence, Qiao Yanze could not figure out why she would do that.
.....
Even if she didn¡¯t like Li Yinian, she had countless ways to stop them from being together, but in the end, she chose the most intense and cruel one.
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t mention the child to his mother. After he got confirmation from Ye Shengge, he immediately called Gu Yimo and asked him to investigate. Coincidentally, Gu Yimo happened to know about an obstetrician who specialized in such things. He quickly found the other party and confirmed that he was the doctor who operated on Li Yinian back then.
Although the other party kept his mouth shut, Qiao Yanze still found a way to get the truth from him.
The truth was even crueler than he had imagined. It was so cruel that he had never even mentioned it in front of Li Yinian. It was so cruel that every time he thought about it, he felt a dull pain in his heart.
Hence, when Qiao Yanze saw his mother weing him happily, there was no warmth in his eyes.
He only smiled and called out as usual when Madam Qiao was in front of him. ¡°Mom.¡±
¡°Why are you home so early today? You¡¯ve been very busy recently, haven¡¯t you? You¡¯ve lost weight again.¡± Madam Qiao held his arm and said intimately, ¡°Come here. I asked Auntie Li to make soup. Have a bowl first.¡±
Qiao Yanze paused and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±
Chapter 1235 - What Kind of Woman Can’t You Marry?
Chapter 1235: What Kind of Woman Can¡¯t You Marry?
While Qiao Yanze was drinking soup, Madam Qiao whispered into his ear.
The eldest son of the Qiao family, Qiao Yanxun, the second son, Qiao Yansen, and the third daughter, Qiao Yanni, were all married. However, only Qiao Yanxun had one son, and he was the only child of his grandchildren. He was very doted on by Qiao Fengnian and Madam Qiao. At this moment, Madam Qiao was whispering about this grandson to Qiao Yanze.
However, this child was probably spoiled. Qiao Yanze really did not like this nephew of his.
Qiao Yanze asionally chimed in, but there was no warmth in his eyes.
After a while, Madam Qiao suddenly sighed. ¡°On the other hand, when are you going to get married? Your brothers and sisters are always in pairs. You¡¯re always alone.¡±
Qiao Yanze paused.
He put down his fork and wiped his mouth with a tissue. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll find you a daughter-inw as soon as possible.¡±
Madam Qiao was delighted. ¡°Really? What kind of girl do you like? I¡¯ll keep a lookout for you!¡±
¡°Pretty ones.¡± Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°The prettier the better.¡±
Madam Qiao¡¯s expression changed slightly. She immediately thought of Li Yinian.
¡°¡Do you already have a goal in mind?¡± she asked tentatively.
She knew that her son had probably not let go of Li Yinian yet, so she was afraid that he would mention Li Yinian¡¯s name. She did not want to argue with her son over that girl.
Fortunately, Qiao Yanze pondered for a bit and gave another name. ¡°Someone like Su Qinxue, who is beautiful and not aggressive. She¡¯s suitable to be a wife.¡±
Madam Qiao heaved a sigh of relief, then frowned. ¡°Her¡ I remember that girl is arrogant. She has been engaged a few times, but her family background is average, and her reputation is not good¡¡±
¡°She¡¯s a little silly, but she¡¯s not a bad person. Mom, don¡¯t you like her?¡± Qiao Yanze asked casually.
PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.
¡°It¡¯s¡ not that.¡± Madam Qiao said reluctantly. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible if you really like her. I¡¯ll personally teach her in the future.¡±
She wouldn¡¯t interfere too much in her children¡¯s marriage. Madam Qiao knew that she would have to rely on her children in the future, so she had a good rtionship with them.
Although Su Qinxue was a beauty, she wouldn¡¯t insist on forcing her son to marry her if he didn¡¯t like her.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s pupils constricted.
.
Su Qinxue¡¯s family background was inferior to Li Yinian¡¯s. Yet, Madam Qiao could tolerate Su Qinxue but not Li Yinian.
Therefore, she disapproved of their rtionship, not because she disliked Li Yinian¡¯s family background and reputation, but because of another reason.
His breathing was erratic, and his eyes looked terrifying.
Madam Qiao was shocked when she met his gaze. ¡°Yanze, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Qiao Yanze smiled as if nothing had happened. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just d that you¡¯re willing to respect my choice. But Su Qinxue¡ She¡¯s still a littlecking. I think it¡¯s best if I marry a woman who can help me in my career.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. My son is so outstanding. He can marry any girl he wants.¡± Madam Qiao sounded proud.
Although she acted impartial on the surface, she still favored her youngest son more. That was why she wanted to push Qiao Yanze to be the heir.
Qiao Yanze smiled faintly withoutmenting.
After an hour, Qiao Fengnian returned from thepany, and Qiao Yanxun and the others arrived one after another.
Chapter 1236 - Not Only Did You Abandon Your
Chapter 1236: Not Only Did You Abandon Your Woman, But You Still Want to Use the Yue Family to Get to the Top?
Qiao Yanze smiled and greeted everyone. Only Qiao Fengnian¡¯s smile was sincere. He even went forward and patted Qiao Yanze¡¯s shoulder to express his admiration.
This son of his was smart and transparent. Now that he was starting to improve again, he was naturally satisfied.
However, Qiao Fengnian¡¯s action sessfully attracted Qiao Yanze¡¯s hatred. As the older brother, Qiao Yanxun was still considered generous, but Qiao Yansen and Qiao Yanni¡¯s gazes became colder.
Qiao Yanze smiled calmly.
At the dining table that night, they reported to Qiao Fengnian as usual. After talking about serious matters, Qiao Fengnian asked about his grandson and turned the topic to Qiao Yanze.
He was concerned about the same thing as Madam Qiao.
¡°By the way, Yanze, you¡¯re almost thirty. It¡¯s time to get married.¡±
Everyone at the dining table immediately looked at Qiao Yanze. Qiao Yansen and Qiao Yanni even looked at each other, revealing a tacit understanding.
They had just received news today that Qiao Yanze had gone to the Li family¡¯s house at noon. Qiao Yanze had had a lot of femalepanions over the past six months, but it seemed that he still liked Li Yinian.
There were many issues that could be made out of this.
However, they were more curious about whether Qiao Yanze was willing to resist Qiao Fengnian just to marry her.
Sure enough, Qiao Yanze immediately smiled and said, ¡°Dad, you finally remembered that I¡¯m still a bachelor. In fact, I¡¯m also trying to find a wife. I even discussed it with Mom before you came.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Qiao Fengnian smiled with interest. ¡°You have someone in mind?¡±
......
Qiao Yanze raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°What do you think of Miss Yun from Yunshi Corporation?¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was shocked.
Yunshi Corporation was also one of thergestpanies in the country. Its headquarters was not in Yang City, but it was worth mentioning that Yunshi and Fengqiao had connections in many businesses. The twopanies had cooperated many times before.
From this perspective, Miss Yun was indeed a very suitable marriage partner.
This was definitely a candidate that could satisfy both Qiao Fengnian and Madam Qiao.
However, to others, this was extremely bad news. If Qiao Yanze really married Miss Yun, he would definitely be able to obtain Yun Shi¡¯s cooperation and support. Yun Shi would definitely want his son-inw to be Feng Qiao¡¯s heir.
Qiao Yanze was a huge threat to begin with. If he obtained the support of Yunshi Corporation, what would happen?
Qiao Yanxun and the others¡¯ expressions changed drastically.
Hence, before Qiao Fengnian could express his approval, Qiao Yansen could not help but say, ¡°Really? Yanze, why did I hear that you went to the Li family today? I don¡¯t know what you said to Li Changdong, but he calls himself your father-inw.¡±
Madam Qiao wasn¡¯t that well-informed. Her expression changed drastically, and Qiao Fengnian looked displeased.
¡°Is this true, Yanze?¡±
¡°I did go to the Li family.¡± Qiao Yanze frowned slightly. ¡°But I¡¯ve already given Li Changdong such a huge sum of hush money. How dare he still talk nonsense?¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qiao Fengnian put down his chopsticks.
¡°I had a rtionship with Li Yinian before, but of course, I couldn¡¯t marry her. However, Li Changdong pestered me again, so I had to go to the Li family personally to resolve this problem.¡± Qiao Yanze said casually. ¡°The Li family is far inferior to Yunshi Corporation.¡±
¡°Yanze, you¡¯re a man. Not only did you abandon your woman, but you also want to rely on your wife¡¯s family to climb up the ranks?¡± Qiao Yanni couldn¡¯t help scolding.
Chapter 1237 - Talking About Feelings in Marriage
Chapter 1237: Talking About Feelings in Marriage
¡°Third Sister, why do you say that?¡± Qiao Yanze raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s normal to get into rtionships and then break up. Why did I abandon it? As for relying on my wife¡¯s family¡ It¡¯s my ability if I can rely on them. No matter what, marriage is only beneficial to Fengqiao.¡±
Qiao Yanni was rendered speechless. Qiao Yanxun and Qiao Yansen didn¡¯t look too good either.
¡°Yanze is right.¡± Qiao Fengnian nodded slightly and looked at his children. ¡°I don¡¯t care how you brothers and sisterspete, but you have to remember one thing. You can¡¯t harm the interests of our Qiao family no matter what. If Yanze can really marry Yunshi¡¯s eldest daughter, it will be beneficial to you. Look into the future!¡±
Qiao Yanxun was the first to express his stance. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry, Father.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t I see you having any contact with the heiress of Yunshi?¡± Qiao Yanni couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°You keep saying that you want to marry her. Did she agree?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Qiao Yansen perked up. ¡°I heard that she is spoiled and stubborn and has high standards. It won¡¯t be easy for Yanze to marry her.¡±
¡°Miss Yun is from a noble family. How can I spread the news and ruin her reputation before it¡¯s done?¡± Qiao Yanze stroked the edge of his cup and smiled. ¡°I naturally have to wait for her to relent before I dare mention it to Dad and Mom.¡±
Qiao Fengnian nodded approvingly. Clearly, he was satisfied with Qiao Yanze¡¯s discretion.
Their expressions turned even uglier.
However, Madam Qiao was beaming. ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ve met Madam Yun once. Do you want me to make time to visit her in the capital?¡±
¡°Mom, it¡¯s not time yet.¡± Qiao Yanzeughed. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely tell you in advance when I need you to do something.¡±
¡°No problem,¡± Madam Qiao agreed. To her, she would do anything as long as Qiao Yanze stopped thinking about Li Yinian. Besides, Miss Yun was indeed a perfect match. She couldn¡¯t be more satisfied.
Qiao Fengnian also pointed out, ¡°To show your sincerity, you have to pay a visit and obtain the approval of the Yun family first. Then, your mother and I visit them.¡±
......
¡°I understand. Thank you, Dad,¡± Qiao Yanze replied with a smile.
Everyone had different thoughts during dinner.
After dinner, Madam Qiao, her two daughters-inw, and her youngest grandson drank tea and chatted in the living room. Qiao Fengnian called his eldest son to the study to continue talking about work. Qiao Yanze couldn¡¯t leave immediately, so he rested in the small living room.
He lit a cigarette and Qiao Yansen and Qiao Yanni walked over and sat opposite him.
¡°Yanze, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such ambition.¡± Qiao Yanni sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t even let go of your marriage. Why? Do you not want your dream girl anymore?¡±
Qiao Yanze could only extinguish the cigarette in his hand.
¡°Second Brother, Third Sister, I remember that Second Sister-inw and Brother-inw¡¯s backgrounds can also be of help to you, right?¡± He smiled slightly, and his tone was frivolous and cold. ¡°Marriage is a tool to begin with. It depends on benefits. It¡¯s better if there are feelings. It doesn¡¯t matter if there are no feelings. I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong. As for my dream girl¡ Didn¡¯t I treat her well?¡±
Qiao Yanni gritted her teeth.
A family like theirs was too naive and extravagant to talk about rtionships in marriage. She naturally understood this, so she knew that Qiao Yanze had done nothing wrong.
Chapter 1238 - Li Yinian’s Pawn
Chapter 1238: Li Yinian¡¯s Pawn
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, it was precisely because of this that she was angry. After all, she had always felt that Qiao Yanze was different from them. In the end, it turned out that this kid was just a little toote.
¡°Looks like you¡¯re serious!¡± Qiao Yansen couldn¡¯t help but scold. ¡°Yanze, do you really think you can defeat us?¡±
¡°If I didn¡¯t have this bit of confidence, I wouldn¡¯t have participated.¡± Qiao Yanze ced his hand on the armrest and smiled casually. ¡°If I can marry Miss Yun, then I have a seventy to eighty percent chance of winning. That¡¯s enough.¡±
Qiao Yansen¡¯s face contorted in anger.
¡°Yanze,¡± Qiao Yanni suddenly said meaningfully. ¡°Do you really not care about that woman, Li Yinian? I remember that you haven¡¯t stopped dating her in the past few years, right? Tsk tsk, what a pity¡¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyebrows twitched.
However, he quickly smiled and said, ¡°I do like her. She might be the only woman I¡¯ve truly liked in all these years, but in front of tangible benefits, these are nothing. Third Sister, you definitely know this better than me, right?¡±
Qiao Yanni had an unforgettable rtionship when she was in university, but unfortunately, the man was a poor boy from an ordinary family. She broke up with him and quickly married a husband of equal status. She did not expect her ex-boyfriend to be richter on. He was now a new tycoon in the emerce industry. Of course, he could notpare to Fengqiao Corporation, but he could not be underestimated.
This matter had always been a thorn in Qiao Yanni¡¯s heart.
Her eyes darkened. ¡°It seems that you care about Li Yinian¡¯s life.¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s pupils constricted and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He looked up at her with a cold gaze. ¡°Third Sister, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I still care about her. After all, she¡¯s the woman I liked. Of course, I want her to be fine. But if you think you can make me retreat like this, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯ll marry the eldest daughter of the Yun family!¡±
His cold voice was filled with ruthlessness.
Qiao Yansen snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too soon!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t disappoint you, Second Brother.¡± Qiao Yanze rxed a little and the smile on his face deepened. ¡°Who asked my face to be so charming?¡±
The Qiao family was not bad-looking. Qiao Yanxun and Qiao Yansen were both good-looking, and Qiao Yanni was also a beauty, but all of thembined were not as good-looking as Qiao Yanze alone. Coupled with the methods he had practiced in the field of love for many years, very few women could resist him if he wanted to woo them. Even if the daughter of the Yun family was not an inexperienced girl, she might not be able to resist his advances.
Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!
Qiao Yansen¡¯s face twitched. He looked at Qiao Yanni and snorted. ¡°I want to see how capable you are.¡±
They left after that.
Strictly speaking, Qiao Yansen and Qiao Yanni were alsopetitors, but they had joined forces to deal with Qiao Yanxun in the early years. Now that Qiao Yanze was a threat, the siblings had a good rtionship.
They walked to the stairs and exchanged nces when they saw Qiao Yanze lighting a cigarette not far away.
¡°What should we do? It looks like Li Yinian is useless,¡± Qiao Yansen said irritably.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect this punk to be so bold.¡± Qiao Yanni bit her lip.
Chapter 1239 - The Important Thing Now Is To Stop Him From Marrying Miss Yun
Chapter 1239: The Important Thing Now Is To Stop Him From Marrying Miss Yun
If Qiao Yanze pretended not to care about Li Yinian, not only would they not believe him, but they would also be certain of the importance of this woman to him.
But now, he brazenly said that he still had feelings for this woman, but he obviously wouldn¡¯t back down just because of this.
The two of them couldn¡¯t help believing it, because this was also a choice they would make. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t have feelings, but feelings could neverpare to benefits.
However, this way, it would be meaningless for them to deal with Li Yinian.
¡°I¡¯m indignant.¡± Qiao Yansen suddenly sneered. ¡°We¡¯ll only know if he really refuses to retreat after trying.¡±
Qiao Yanni disagreed. ¡°There¡¯s no need. The priority now is to stop him from marrying Miss Yun. There¡¯s nothing to lose with Li Yinian as a pawn.¡±
Qiao Yansen thought for a bit and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
Qiao Yanze was still sitting on the sofa, the cigarette in his hand burning to the end.
Through the smoke, he saw that his siblings seemed to have reached an agreement.
The two of them probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find trouble with Li Yinian for the time being.
He smiled faintly, lowered his eyes, and extinguished the cigarette.
...
In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed.
The five-year election officially began. Currently, almost all the media in the country, whether it was traditional media or social media, were focused on the two presidential candidates, the original president, Tang Shuxu, and the other candidate, Jiang Yu.
Jiang Yu was the current leader of the Labour Party and the current minister of the Ministry of State Security. Compared to Tang Shuxu, he didn¡¯t appear on screen often, and the people didn¡¯t know much about him. However, when this man appeared as a candidate, he immediately attracted almost everyone¡¯s attention. There was no other reason. The toughness and upright temperament that this man exuded couldn¡¯t help but make people trust him. Moreover, he was so handsome, and his tall figure seemed to be able to withstand anything.
Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!
This candidate attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and not many people paid attention to the entertainment news. However, the news of the fourth young master of Fengqiao Corporation, Qiao Yanze, and the eldest daughter of Yun Shi Corporation, Yun Manqi, dating frequently still attracted a lot of attention.
Everyone sighed. This Fourth Young Master had created a lot of scandals in the past few years. He had even publicly confessed to Li Yinian, but no female celebrity had seeded. Everyone thought that it was because he was a yboy, but now it seemed that it was because this young master knew what it meant to have a good family background and a strong alliance. He probably never nned to marry a female celebrity.
Even though she was in Europe, Li Yinian saw the news immediately.
At that moment, she didn¡¯t feel anything. There was only a faint ripple in her heart, but it quickly disappeared.
Wasn¡¯t this the oue she had dreamed of? She didn¡¯t have much contact with Miss Yun, but from the photos taken by the media, Yun Manqi was a slender woman. Qiao Yanze should like her.
She smiled and closed the news page, just as the taxi drove her to her destination.
She got out of the taxi and strode to the hospital not far away. She had finally gotten an appointment with a doctor and did not dare to bete.
However, she was shocked when she walked into the consultation room.
The doctor was clearly Asian. Not only that, Li Yinian even knew him.
Chapter 1240 - No Matter What You’ve Been Through In The Past, It Doesn’t Affect My Feelings For You
Chapter 1240: No Matter What You¡¯ve Been Through In The Past, It Doesn¡¯t Affect My Feelings For You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They had dated once, but Qiao Yanze had messed it up.
Not only did Li Yinian remember, but so did this man.
He looked up and smiled when he saw her. There was excitement and uneasiness in his eyes.
¡°You¡¯re here? Sit down.¡± He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±
¡°You¡¯re Dr. Madison?¡± Li Yinian frowned.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s my English name.¡± The man looked at her with anticipation in his eyes. ¡°You remember me, right?¡±
Li Yinian bit her lips and sat down in front of him. She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. And I remember your Chinese name is Qin Hongyu.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me!¡± Qin Hongyu was so excited that he was incoherent. ¡°I thought you would find me familiar at most. I didn¡¯t expect you to still remember my name¡ I¡¯m currently studying here and working in the hospital. I snatched your appointment application from my colleague!¡±
Li Yinian bit her lip and said, ¡°But I remember you¡¯re a surgeon.¡±
¡°¡Yes, I¡¯m studying gynecology here.¡± Qin Hongyu¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°I think I might be able to help you¡ Sorry, I vited your privacy.¡±
As he spoke, his tone became dejected, as if he was afraid that she would be angry.
Li Yinian wasn¡¯t angry, but she felt helpless.
The day she met Qin Hongyu, she had gone to the hospital to see the gynecologist. Because of that ident back then, her period was often chaotic.
Obviously, Qin Hongyu had checked his file.
Li Yinian even suspected that he had applied to transfer to Europe because of her. After all, it was no secret that she was studying here.
Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!
At that time, she had only done it on a whim, but she had not expected her to have such an influence on this man.
¡°Doctor Qin, why are you doing this?¡± She smiled bitterly.
¡°This is my choice. Besides, doctors have the same responsibility. The department is no different to me¡ As long as you¡¯re not angry with me,¡± the man exined carefully.
Li Yinian was silent for a few seconds before looking up at her. ¡°Since you¡¯ve done a background check on me, you should know my situation, right?¡±
Qin Hongyu clenched his fists and nodded, looking angry. ¡°Is it Qiao Yanze? This irresponsible¡¡±
¡°No,¡± Li Yinian interrupted him. ¡°I forgot to tell you that my rtionship situation is veryplicated. Not only do I have Qiao Yanze as my ex, but I¡¯ve also been married once.¡±
Qin Hongyu¡¯s face turned red. ¡°It¡¯s alright¡ No, I mean, no matter who you are or what you¡¯ve experienced in the past, it won¡¯t affect me¡ Although I know you don¡¯t care.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s heart softened when she saw the man¡¯s uneasy look.
¡°You said you could help me. Is that true?¡± she asked calmly.
¡°Yes.¡± Qin Hongyu immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I can definitely cure you!¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t cure it. I don¡¯t have much hope.¡± Li Yinian looked at him and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±
Qin Hongyu suppressed his pounding heart and nodded hurriedly.
The inspection project was notplicated. Qin Hongyu asked a female assistant to help with some rtively private inspections.
After the results were out, his expression was rather solemn.
¡°Back then¡ Did you go to a small clinic? Otherwise, why would the doctor be so rough? It was as if he wanted to harm you¡¡±
Chapter 1241 - I Can’t Fall In Love With Anyone Again, Including You
Chapter 1241: I Can¡¯t Fall In Love With Anyone Again, Including You
Li Yinian couldn¡¯t help but sway. Qin Hongyu subconsciously held her.
¡°Are you alright?¡± There was worry and misery in his eyes.
Li Yinian¡¯s face was pale. She shook her head slightly, her eyes empty.
She ced most of her weight on Qin Hongyu¡¯s arm, as if this was the only way she could barely stand steadily.
All these years, she had always thought that she was unlucky. Now, it seemed that the so-called luck was ultimately man-made. She thought to herself, ¡®Actually, I shouldn¡¯t have been surprised by this oue. In order to prevent future trouble, Madam Qiao¡¯s actions werepletely reasonable, right?¡¯
However, she could not help but feel hatred brewing in her heart. This hatred made her teeth start to chatter, and her internal organs tensed up because of the pain. She could not help but bend down.
Qin Hongyu was even more shocked. He subconsciously grabbed her waist and supported her body.
¡°Yinian! There¡¯s a bed here. Lie down for a while!¡± He sounded anxious and his forehead was covered in sweat. As he spoke, he quickly helped her to the bed.
The woman¡¯s pale face almost made his heart clench up.
Although Li Yinian sat down, she had no intention of lying down.
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said weakly. Then, she closed her eyes. When she opened them again, all the emotions in her eyes had disappeared without a trace. There was only an almost cold calmness, but her face was still as pale as a sheet of paper.
Qin Hongyu gritted his teeth, looking angry and heartbroken.
Seeing her reaction, he immediately understood that her situation was not an ident. Someone had done it on purpose.
He knew that this woman¡¯s past wasplicated, but he couldn¡¯t think of anyone who could bear to do this to her. He wanted to find that person and take revenge¡ªbut he also knew that he wasn¡¯t qualified yet.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even so, it¡¯s not impossible for you to be cured.¡± Qin Hongyu sounded anxious. ¡°Trust me!¡±
Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please!
Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she looked up and gave him a pale and weak smile. ¡°Thank you, but don¡¯t worry. No matter what the oue is, I¡¯m mentally prepared.¡±
In fact, she didn¡¯t have much hope, so she hadn¡¯t even thought about getting treatment in the past few years. However, now that she had started a new life, she had to have some hope before life could continue.
She was just surprised that she could still feel hatred. Did this mean that she wasn¡¯tpletely numb? But so what if she hated him? In the end, she couldn¡¯t do anything. Even though Madam Qiao hadpletely sacrificed her, she was doing it to protect Qiao Yanze.
Qiao Yanze¡ This name was enough to suppress all her hatred and grievances.
Thinking of this, her smile became even more dismal.
Qin Hongyu¡¯s eyes were filled with pain. He subconsciously said, ¡°Yinian! Let the past be the past! I¡¯ll take care of you in the future!¡±
Li Yinian suddenly snapped back to reality.
She looked at the heartache on Qin Hongyu¡¯s face and suddenly felt bitter.
¡°Doctor Qin, I¡¯m definitely not a good match for you. You should know this.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not being impulsive! I know your situation. I don¡¯t care about anything!¡± he said anxiously. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to give me this chance!¡±
Li Yinian was stunned.
After a long time, she said, ¡°Doctor Qin, I can¡¯t fall in love with anyone else. Of course, that includes you.¡±
Chapter 1242 - Life-saving Treasure
Chapter 1242: Life-saving Treasure
Qin Hongyu¡¯s face turned pale immediately.
However, he still shook his head firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t care! I just want to take good care of you and make you happy every day¡ To me, seeing you smile is enough!¡±
¡°I believe you¡¯re sincere now.¡± Li Yinian pursed her lips. ¡°But you might regret it in the future.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Qin Hongyu¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°No matter what I do for you, I do it willingly. I don¡¯t need you to repay me or feel indebted to me. I¡¯m already very satisfied that you¡¯re willing to give me this chance.¡±
Li Yinian looked at the young man¡¯s determined and fanatical eyes.
Such a gaze was both familiar yet unfamiliar to her.
What was familiar was that hint of fanaticism, but what was unfamiliar was¡ there was no possessiveness in his eyes.
This man¡¯s feelings for her were so pure that she could not bear it.
¡°Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to go on a date with you in the first ce,¡± she said softly. ¡°I¡¯ve hurt you.¡±
¡°If you insist on saying that, then you shouldn¡¯t have gone to that hospital to let me meet you. No¡ I should say that you shouldn¡¯t have debuted and allowed me know you,¡± Qin Hongyu said carefully. ¡°So regardless of whether you agreed or not, the oue is the same.¡±
Li Yinian was silent for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°Doctors and patients shouldn¡¯t be involved in personal rtionships, right?¡±
¡°I can just study and not be promoted. Then I won¡¯t be a doctor,¡± he said quickly. ¡°Or rather, I¡¯ll just be your personal doctor.¡±
The man¡¯s pure and unreserved feelings were like a life-saving straw to her.
Perhaps it was because she had been alone for too long. Even though she knew that this was not appropriate, she still could not reject this warmth.
Li Yinian bit her lip and nodded gently. ¡°Then¡ I hope we can get along as friends first, okay?¡±
Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please!
Qin Hongyu was overjoyed. ¡°Okay, of course! You call the shots!¡±
The ecstasy in the man¡¯s eyes made Li Yinian feel warm.
She hoped that today would be the start of her new life.
...
After living in a foreign country for so long, she finally had her first true friend.
During this period of time, she still went to ss as usual. However, Qin Hongyu would oftene to her house to cook for her and urge her to take medicine. When she went to the hospital for physical therapy, he would also apany her.
Qin Hongyu was a very patient and attentive man. What was even rarer was that he knew his limits. He said that he would get along with her as friends but he never crossed the line. Sometimes, he was even overly careful, as if he was afraid of offending her.
This restraint and caution reminded Li Yinian of the men who had tried to possess her or treat her as prey. She could not believe that for the first time in so many years, she felt respect from a man.
As for Qiao Yanze¡ It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t respect her, but his feelings were too strong. Coupled with the pain and unwillingness of not being able to get what he wanted, his possessiveness still prevailed.
Fortunately, he had finally let it go. He hoped that he could get engaged smoothly this time.
Li Yinian swiped her fingers across the news on Weibo and exited. The smile on her face was so faint that it seemed like it would dissipate with a gust of wind.
Just then, the doorbell rang.
Chapter 1243 - Not Surveillance, but Protection
Chapter 1243: Not Surveince, but Protection
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was evening, and Qin Hongyu was cooking in the kitchen. Li Yinian was ying with her phone on the sofa in the living room, and there was a show on the television that she couldn¡¯t understand.
Hence, she was surprised when the doorbell rang.
After all, she didn¡¯t have any friends other than Qin Hongyu, and her ssmates didn¡¯t know her address.
¡®Could it be a neighbour?¡¯
With this guess in mind, Li Yinian got up from the sofa and walked to the door with a nket wrapped around her. She opened the door without any vignce. After all, the security here was very good, and the residents were generally well-mannered. She was not worried that someone would harm her.
However, the moment the door opened, she was stunned. Her hand that was holding the nket involuntarily loosened, and the nket slipped to the ground, revealing her home clothes.
Her eyes widened and her lips moved a few times, but she did not make a sound.
The man standing at the door was tall and wore a ck high-end suit. He looked very elite, which matched his current status. The man¡¯s handsome face was expressionless, but his dark peach-blossom eyes were shockingly cold, almost making people not dare to look at him.
A few secondster, Li Yinian seemed to react and wanted to close the door, but the man stopped her.
Qiao Yanze said hoarsely, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡±
Li Yinian bit her lip hard. ¡°Qiao Yanze, you promised not to pester me anymore.¡±
¡°Yes, but there¡¯s a prerequisite.¡± The man walked in, grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. His deep voice was filled with ruthlessness. ¡°You clearly said that you have no intention of starting a new rtionship in the short term!¡±
Li Yinian widened her eyes and used her elbow to press against his chest. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±
......
At this moment, Qin Hongyu walked out of the kitchen.
¡°Yinian, what¡¯s wrong¡ It¡¯s you!¡± Qin Hongyu was shocked to see Qiao Yanze, then furious. ¡°Let go of Yinian!¡±
Qiao Yanze looked at him coldly and then at the woman in his arms. ¡°Do you understand now?¡±
Li Yinian was stunned and furious. ¡°You got someone to monitor me?¡±
¡°Not monitor, but protect.¡± Qiao Yanze smiled coldly. ¡°Otherwise, I would have received the news the first day this man walked in.¡±
Li Yinian bit her lip and said hoarsely, ¡°Qiao Yanze, what do you mean? Do I need your permission to make friends?¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s gaze was obscure and painful. He pursed his lips as if he wanted to say something, but he restrained himself.
Qin Hongyu had already strode over with a spat in his hand. ¡°Let go of Yinian!¡± He looked like he was about to fight this man.
Qiao Yanze looked at him expressionlessly and suddenly sneered. He hugged the woman in his arms even tighter and at the same time, he held her face with one hand and kissed her heavily.
Not only was Qin Hongyu shocked and furious, but Li Yinian was also stunned by the sudden attack. She only reacted when the man¡¯s tongue entered her mouth without restraint. Hence, her first reaction was to bite the man¡¯s tongue.
Qiao Yanze frowned in pain and had to let go of her. In the next second, a bright red palm print appeared on his face.
Qin Hongyu put down the spat that he was about to swing.
Chapter 1244 - It’s related to your background
Chapter 1244: It¡¯s rted to your background
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Li Yinian¡¯s rapid breathing was the only sound in the house.
Qiao Yanze wasn¡¯t angry. He just licked the corner of his lips and couldn¡¯t help smiling as he tasted the odor of blood.
His gazended on Li Yinian, and his smile suddenly became bloodthirsty.
Li Yinian panted heavily, her eyes moist and watery.
Her palm was still hurting and numb. She suddenly realized that this was the third time she had pped this man, and it was in front of another man.
¡°Qiao Yanze.¡± Her voice was hoarse and weak. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°I did promise not to disturb you again, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll allow you to be with another man.¡± Qiao Yanze bit his cheek until it hurt. ¡°Tell him to get lost.¡±
As he spoke, he nced coldly at Qin Hongyu.
Li Yinian bit her lips angrily.
¡°Why?¡± She said hoarsely. ¡°Qiao Yanze, you¡¯re getting engaged¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s fake,¡± Qiao Yanze interrupted her. His tone was extremely calm. ¡°The eldest daughter of Yunshi Corporation is a very suitable shield. With her around, my brothers and sisters will focus on stopping me from being with her and won¡¯te looking for trouble with you. The engagement won¡¯t seed. Even if I want to, my best friends won¡¯t allow it.¡±
With that, heughed mysteriously.
Li Yinian¡¯s lips moved, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.
......
¡°Tell him to get lost,¡± Qiao Yanze repeated, his gaze still fixed on her. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±
¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡± Li Yinian looked down. ¡°Doctor Qin is my friend. I invited him to be my guest. You have no right to criticize my guest.¡±
Qin Hongyu seemed to have gained some strength and confidence because of this sentence.
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± he said loudly. ¡°You¡¯re the one who should leave. Don¡¯t you realize that Yinian doesn¡¯t wee you at all?¡±
Qiao Yanze swallowed and suddenlyughed. ¡°If I say that I¡¯ve found something interesting recently that¡¯s rted to your background¡ Are you still speechless?¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s expression changed. Not only did she lose all her radiance, but she also felt a sense of panic that was close to despair.
This reaction made the obscureness in Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes deepen.
¡°Yinian¡¡± Qin Hongyu was still standing behind the two of them. He couldn¡¯t see Li Yinian¡¯s expression, but he realized something from her shaky back.
He sounded more careful and pleading.
Li Yinian closed her eyes and said hoarsely, ¡°Hongyu¡ Sorry, I can¡¯t let you stay today.¡±
¡°But the food in the kitchen is already halfway done¡¡± Qin Hongyu fought for it.
Li Yinian clenched her fists. After a while, she suddenly made up her mind. ¡°Okay, please continue cooking. I¡¯ll be backter to eat¡ Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±
She said thest sentence to Qiao Yanze.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s pupils contracted to the extreme, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that this woman was really protecting Qin Hongyu to this extent.
The smile on his lips became even more sinister.
¡°Sounds good.¡±
The man didn¡¯t move as he spoke.
Li Yinian grabbed his wrist and led him out of the door.
Qiao Yanze looked down at the woman¡¯s slender hand. He flipped his wrist and grabbed her hand tightly.
Chapter 1245 - The Truth (1)
Chapter 1245: The Truth (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Li Yinian¡¯s mood was in a mess, so she couldn¡¯t care less about such details and just strode forward.
Qiao Yanze closed the door and followed her.
There was a small garden outside the house with a bench in the middle. Li Yinian stopped in front of the bench. She shook off the man¡¯s hand and turned to face him. There seemed to be some emotions burning in her eyes, making them surprisingly bright.
¡°What did you find out?¡± She deliberately lowered her voice in an attempt to soften her tone, but it was still obvious that she was nervous and anxious.
Qiao Yanze stared at her with an obscure gaze. After a while, he swallowed and said, ¡°It seems that I was right. It¡¯s indeed rted to your background, right?¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s pupils constricted and she stopped breathing.
¡°¡No.¡± She forced the word out. ¡°I just thought you had found out some incredible truth. So you were just lying to me.¡±
Qiao Yanzeughed hoarsely. ¡°Do you think you can get away with this?¡±
Her shock and fear were obvious.
Li Yinian bit her lips and looked away at the unknown flowers on the ground, as if to calm herself down. If he was just lying to her, it meant that he hadn¡¯t found out the truth.
¡°You wouldn¡¯t mention my background for no reason.¡± She closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she seemed to have regained herposure. She looked up at him. ¡°You¡¯ve gained something, haven¡¯t you?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qiao Yanze smiled. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re willing to tell me?¡±
Li Yinian clenched her fists. After a while, she said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not rted to the Li family by blood. They raised me, so they don¡¯t love me and only treat me as a tool for benefits. You should understand now that I¡¯m an orphan. I¡¯ve never been from the same world as you.¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s breathing became heavy and his eyes darkened. His face was covered in gloominess.
The evening breeze was veryfortable. As the afterglow shone, even the small courtyard became cute.
Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls!
However, none of them were in the mood to appreciate it.
Qiao Yanze said slowly, ¡°So, you mean that because you¡¯re not a real member of the Li family, nothing will happen between you and me?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Li Yinian said. ¡°You should know how much your mother dislikes me.¡±
Qiao Yanze seemed tough softly.
There was anotheryer of obscureness in his cold gaze, as if he was mocking her, but also as if he was pitying her.
¡°If she likes you, your background will no longer be an obstacle?¡± he suddenly asked.
¡°No.¡± Li Yinian sounded tired. ¡°There¡¯s only one reason for me to reject you. You should know.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, I know very well.¡± Qiao Yanze nodded slightly. ¡°But there¡¯s still something I find strange. Perhaps you can enlighten me.¡±
Li Yinian looked up at him without any emotion in her eyes.
¡°My mother really doesn¡¯t like you. It¡¯s not because of your background or any other reason. She just doesn¡¯t like you. This is very unusual,¡± Qiao Yanze said calmly, still staring at her.
Chapter 1246 - The Truth (2)
Chapter 1246: The Truth (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°You should ask her about that.¡± Li Yinian smirked.
¡°She¡¯s not an unreasonable elder. I can¡¯t figure out how much she hates you that she forced you to abort that child without hesitation. In theory, that¡¯s her grandchild,¡± Qiao Yanze said. ¡°Even the aftereffects of that miscarriage¡¡±
As he spoke in his hoarse voice, he suddenly choked, as if he couldn¡¯t finish his sentence.
However, Li Yinian¡¯s hands began to tremble, and the blood on her face drained bit by bit.
Looking at her expression, Qiao Yanze suddenly realized that she already knew.
¡°She instructed the doctor to incapacitate you.¡± The man finally said it, almost as if he were torturing himself. ¡°I can¡¯t think of any reason for her to do so.¡±
¡°You should ask her about that.¡± Li Yinian smirked.
¡°She¡¯s not an unreasonable elder. I can¡¯t figure out how much she hates you that she forced you to abort that child without hesitation. In theory, that¡¯s her grandchild,¡± Qiao Yanze said. ¡°Even the aftereffects of that miscarriage¡¡±
As he spoke in his hoarse voice, he suddenly choked, as if he couldn¡¯t finish his sentence.
However, Li Yinian¡¯s hands began to tremble, and the blood on her face drained bit by bit.
Looking at her expression, Qiao Yanze suddenly realized that she already knew.
¡°She instructed the doctor to incapacitate you.¡± The man finally said it, almost as if he were torturing himself. ¡°I can¡¯t think of any reason for her to do so.¡±
Just like how he could not figure out why she could ept all of this calmly.
......
Qiao Yanze even had the illusion that the two women had a strange tacit understanding in this matter. Therefore, even though she knew that his mother was the culprit, she had never thought of revenge. Not only did she not retaliate, she did not even have much resentment. Perhaps she had suffered and resented, but she quickly suppressed those emotions to the deepest depths.
He could not figure out why she refused to tell him the truth. Since the truth could make her leave him, it was obviously enough to make him waver. If she had confessed to him, perhaps he would have given up as she wanted.
However, not only did she not reveal it, but she also tried her best to hide it. In the beginning, she had indeed seeded, so he had never thought that there was another reason for her rejection of him.
Hearing his words, Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered. She widened her eyes and looked at the man.
To her, this was an extremely rare scene. She always tried her best to avoid eye contact with him, as if she was afraid that he would discover her true emotions.
¡°You said it yourself. She doesn¡¯t like me very much.¡± Li Yinian¡¯s tone was so calm that it was almost as if she was numb. ¡°Sometimes, you don¡¯t need a reason to hate someone. If you want a reason¡ Perhaps I identally offended her.¡±
¡°She¡¯s not that kind of person,¡± Qiao Yanze said.
Li Yinian suddenlyughed hoarsely and mockingly. ¡°So? What answer do you want from me? You want to prove that I did something wrong and that¡¯s why she treated me like this? Then listen carefully. Your mother didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I brought this upon myself. Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±
Chapter 1247 - The Truth (3)
Chapter 1247: The Truth (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Yanze took a deep breath and suddenly grabbed her wrist, pulling her into his arms.
¡°Let go of me!¡± She struggled fiercely.
¡°You know that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± The man grabbed her waist tightly and said slowly, ¡°Besides, if we have to pursue the fact that someone did something wrong, it can only be me.¡±
Li Yinian bit her lip.
She still wanted to break free from his embrace, but the man¡¯s arm did not move at all. Soon, her struggle was resolved by the heavy heartbeat in her ears.
His heartbeat was very fast and loud, hitting her eardrums bit by bit, making her eyes burn.
Then, a warm kissnded on the top of her head.
Her entire body trembled, and her fingertips curled up because of this strange touch.
¡°Qiao Yanze!¡± She called the man¡¯s name fiercely, as if to ignore the trembling and throbbing in her heart.
¡°Qin Hongyu is your attending physician, right?¡± He suddenly changed the topic and sounded gentler.
¡°So what if he is?¡± She couldn¡¯t help sounding sarcastic. ¡°Do you want me to rece him?¡±
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t say anything for a moment. He pursed his lips and seemed to be struggling.
He did not want a man who obviously had designs on her to stay by her side, but if he really took the initiative to call a doctor for her, she would probably reject him even more.
......
In the end, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and he asked softly, ¡°Are you happy spending time with him?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Li Yinian didn¡¯t hesitate.
Qiao Yanzeughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°It¡¯s useless for me to ask. Other than me, you¡¯re quite happy with anyone else.¡±
When she was with him, she would often have a forbearing expression, as if every minute and second she stayed by his side was unbearable.
Sometimes, Qiao Yanze wondered why he felt that this woman cared about him. She had never been stingy with her resistance and rejection towards him.
It was the same now.
Qiao Yanze heard her cold and hoarse voice. ¡°That¡¯s right. So, can you have some self-awareness?¡±
Self-awareness.
He closed his eyes and finally let go of her.
Li Yinian seemed relieved and took a step back. There was only coldness on her pale face.
¡°I¡¯m on a business trip in Belgium, so I took the time to fly here.¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s gaze was still fixed on her, as if he wanted to see through her soul. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with you socializing, but Qin Hongyu¡ isn¡¯t a good match for you. Even if you want to find a husband for yourself, it can¡¯t be him. He¡¯s powerless to protect you.¡±
¡°If we¡¯re in China, then perhaps you have a point, but this is Vienna,¡± Li Yinian said calmly. ¡°I can apply for an investment immigration. His doctor¡¯s license is very useful, so it won¡¯t be difficult for us to settle here. I¡¯m just an ordinary person here. No one will make a fuss about my existence.¡±
In the eyes of most people here, she was not an amazing beauty, so she was rtively safe. Besides, because of the political and cultural differences between the two countries, she would not encounter any trouble in the country.
Qiao Yanze pursed his lips and his eyes darkened, as if he finally had nothing to say.
Actually, he had no reason or position to stop her from dating another man, especially after he learned what his mother had done to her.
Chapter 1248 - The Truth (4)
Chapter 1248: The Truth (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°So, you don¡¯t have anything to say, right?¡± Li Yinian sneered.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s gaze seemed even more obscure.
No, his doubts were still unanswered.
He had indeed found out about her background and knew that she was not rted to Li Changdong by blood. However, this was definitely not a reason for her to reject him.
However, when he mentioned her background, she was so panicked and terrified.
Then, he thought of his mother¡¯s ruthlessness towards her and the strange tacit understanding between them.
The truth seemed to be within reach, but it also seemed to be separated by ayer¡
Qiao Yanze looked at her cold face and asked hoarsely, ¡°Since you¡¯re not rted to the Li family by blood, do you know who your biological parents are?¡±
Li Yinian didn¡¯t expect him to mention this question at all. Her pupils dted, and even her breathing seemed to freeze for a moment, but she quickly calmed down. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I told you, I¡¯m an orphan. My parents are probably dead.¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s gaze was terrifyingly deep.
His gaze was like an airtight that enveloped her.
¡°I should go back for dinner,¡± Li Yinian said as she looked away. She walked past him and walked towards the door.
However, when she passed by the man, he grabbed her wrist.
......
¡°Yinian.¡± The man called her name, his voice trembling strangely. ¡°I found the doctor who operated on you back then. He said that you were very cooperative during the surgery. I remember you saying that you were nning to tell me the fact that you were pregnant before making ns. But at that time, you chose to cooperate. Why?¡±
At this moment, Qiao Yanze suddenly became exceptionally calm. All the clues seemed to be connected one by one, and even some details that he had neglected before became extremely clear at this moment.
Li Yinian bit her lip hard. She knew that she should calm down, especially at this moment, but she couldn¡¯t control herself at all. Not only was her breathing erratic, her heart was beating wildly, and even her hands were trembling.
Qiao Yanze held her wrist tightly. He must have felt her trembling.
¡°It means you¡¯ve changed your mind. You know¡ you can¡¯t keep that child.¡± Qiao Yanze suddenlyughed hoarsely. ¡°What reason can make you and my mother decide to stop the birth of this child?¡±
Li Yinian stared at the void in front of her and did not answer his question, but her palms were sweating profusely and her ears were buzzing. At that moment, she wished she could disappear from this world.
Actually, she had once felt that she could hide it from him forever, just like how he had been unaware of the existence of that child for a long time.
However, everything had gone out of her control since that medical record was found. At this moment, she realized that she probably couldn¡¯t hide it anymore.
Ever since he was certain that she was hiding something from him, he had been getting closer and closer to the truth. The speed at which he found out was also getting faster and faster¡
At this moment, she suddenly realized that she did not have the courage to face it at all. She rarely thought about that painful and extremely humiliating truth. Perhaps it was a form of self-protection. Therefore, she kept telling this man that she just did not love him anymore. This reason was not only convincing him but also convincing herself.
She did not have the courage to face him after knowing the truth.
Chapter 1249 - Even Memories Are a Sin
Chapter 1249: Even Memories Are a Sin
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The wind suddenly stopped. The courtyard was silent, and only their heavy breathing could be heard.
However, at this moment, there was no ambiguity in the sound of their breathing. Instead, it was extremely tense, as if the thread connecting them was already on the verge of copse.
Cold sweat seeped out from the depths of his skin. At this moment, not only Li Yinian, but even Qiao Yanze felt a bone-chilling fear, apanied by an extremely ridiculous feeling.
Perhaps it was this absurdity that made him ignore the danger. He said in a low voice, ¡°My father¡ He had many lovers when he was young¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t go on anymore,¡± Li Yinian interrupted him. Her voice was almost pleading. She closed her eyes and trembled so much that her teeth were chattering.
¡°Yinian¡¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse.
¡°Stop it,¡± she repeated, as if the words had exhausted all her strength and courage. ¡°I beg you to leave.¡±
Qiao Yanze felt more and more sweat on his palms. He almost couldn¡¯t hold the woman¡¯s wrist.
From his angle, the woman¡¯s face was shockingly pale and desperate, as if her world had shattered.
At this moment, Qiao Yanze suddenly understood everything.
All his doubts were answered, including why she wanted to hide this fact¡ªbecause the truth was so despairing. If she was the only one who knew, it would be fine, but if the secret was no longer a secret, it meant that she would never be able to face him again. Even all their pasts had be taboo. Even memories were a sin.
It was even more so for him.
It was only at this moment that Qiao Yanze truly realized what despair and suffocation were. He had thought of all the reasons, but he did not expect the truth to be so unbearable. No wonder she was always resisting him. No wonder every time she could not reject him, she would always reveal an expression of self-loathing. After knowing their true rtionship, she was still forced to lie under him¡ªQiao Yanze could not imagine how she felt at that time.
However, he was the one who had brought all of this to her. He had even been angry at her coldness many times.
He was so ridiculous and self-righteous.
Qiao Yanze suddenly felt his heart ache until it was numb, and the strength in his hands was disappearing bit by bit.
The woman¡¯s wrist finally broke free from his palm.
Li Yinian never looked at him again.
She stared at the white door not far away and finally walked over. Her steps were very slow, and her slender body seemed like it could copse at any moment.
Qiao Yanze looked at her back before clenching and unclenching his fists several times, but he still resisted the urge to step forward.
He reckoned that she must hate his touch at this moment.
Qiao Yanze was surprised that he could still smile.
Li Yinian finally walked to the door.
However, her strength seemed to have been exhausted the moment she knocked on the door. She fell to the ground and held the door with both hands to prevent herself from falling.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s pupils constricted. In the end, his instincts took over. He strode over and grabbed her armpits, trying to help her up.
Li Yinian¡¯s reaction was unprecedentedly intense.
Chapter 1250 - It’s Okay, I’m Here
Chapter 1250: It¡¯s Okay, I¡¯m Here
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She pushed his hand away as if she had been scalded and said hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s hand froze in midair.
He pursed his lips, and his handsome face seemed to be covered with a thickyer of gloominess. This made him emit a bone-chilling sharpness, but his eyes were so deep and dark, as if endless regret and regret had fallen into them.
That was right. He regretted it.
If he had known the truth would be so unbearable, he would not have forced her like this. It turned out that what she had said to him back then was all true¡ªhis self-righteousness and so-called affection had given her pain and unbearable misery.
Li Yinian ced her head on the door, her body still trembling. She knew that the man was behind her. His aura was as domineering and strong as ever. It was difficult for her to ignore it.
At this moment, the door was suddenly opened from the inside.
Caught off guard, Li Yinian fell forward.
Seeing this, the man behind her could not help but reach out to hold her waist again and hold her tightly in his arms.
¡°Qiao Yanze!¡± The woman struggled violently, as if all the hairs on her body were standing on end.
¡°Yinian!¡± Qin Hongyu, who had opened the door, was also shocked. When he saw Li Yinian reaching out to him, he subconsciously reached out to hold her hand.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s pupils constricted. Feeling the woman¡¯s extreme resistance and fear, he finally rxed his grip.
Li Yinian couldn¡¯t wait to throw herself into Qin Hongyu¡¯s arms.
......
Qin Hongyu was stunned when she suddenly hugged him. Although he had been very close to Li Yinian recently, and it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that they spent every day together, they had never done anything intimate between them. He had never even touched her hand, let alone hugged her, so now that he was being hugged by the woman¡¯s warm and trembling body, his muscles were stiff and he couldn¡¯t react at all.
Qiao Yanze looked at the two of them hugging each other and the darkness on his face intensified. That cold and sharp aura seemed to have substance, making one feel as if their skin had been cut open.
That was how Qin Hongyu felt.
However, this illusion made him snap back to reality. The trembling body in his arms also gave him endless courage. He tightened his arms and patted the woman¡¯s backfortingly. He said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m here.¡±
With that, he looked up at the man standing at the door and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Qiao, you should leave.¡±
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t move. He was still standing there, but his gaze was on Li Yinian.
That intense and deep pain almost made Qin Hongyu, who was his love rival, feel bitter and sympathetic.
Qin Hongyu suddenly realized that Qiao Yanze probably really loved the woman in his arms. Otherwise, why would he look at her like that?
However, no matter how affectionate Qiao Yanze was, it was meaningless. The important thing was that Li Yinian didn¡¯t want to see him.
Thinking of this, he said again, ¡°Mr. Qiao, if you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±
Qiao Yanzeughed hoarsely. After two seconds, he finally said, ¡°Take good care of her.¡±
¡°I will do it even without you telling me,¡± Qin Hongyu frowned and replied.
This time, Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t say anything else. He took onest nce at Li Yinian, looked away, and turned to leave.
Chapter 1251 - Time Is the Best Medicine
Chapter 1251: Time Is the Best Medicine
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The man¡¯s pace was neither fast nor slow. Everything seemed normal, but there was an indescribable sense of heaviness.
However, Qin Hongyu was not in the mood to dwell on it. He quickly carried the woman in his arms to the sofa, picked up the nket and wrapped it around her. Then, he quickly poured a cup of hot drink and handed it to her.
Li Yinian held the hot water in her hand, and her pale face finally regained some color, but her eyes were still empty, or perhaps it was because it was like a bottomless abyss.
¡°Yinian, are you alright?¡± Qin Hongyu reached out and brushed her hair away.
Li Yinian shook her head and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Actually, this was good too. This time, Qiao Yanze would not pester her anymore.
However, the price was so heavy. Whether it was her or him, they would probably be tortured by that forbidden memory for the rest of their lives¡ªat least she could no longer lie to herself.
She thought of that child again. Even if that child was only a fertilized egg at that time, it should not have existed. She had been filled with anticipation and surprise at its appearance, but in the end, it had be evidence of sin and taboo.
Therefore, she could only kill it with her own hands.
Li Yinian suddenly closed her eyes and started trembling uncontrobly. Half of the water in the cup was spilled.
Qin Hongyu grabbed her hands and said anxiously, ¡°Yinian, what¡¯s wrong? Tell me. I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡±
No one could help her.
Perhaps she would have to pay for it her entire life.
......
Thinking of this, sheughed bitterly and shook her head. ¡°Hongyu, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡±
Qin Hongyu was stunned. ¡°What?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to treat it anymore,¡± she said softly. ¡°I won¡¯t take those pills again.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Qin Hongyu was shocked.
¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Her eyes widened as she saw the real worry and heartache on the young man¡¯s face. She suddenly smiled. ¡°I think I¡¯ll leave it to fate.¡±
Perhaps this was her destined punishment.
Qin Hongyu¡¯s breathing was heavy. He opened his mouth a few times but held it back.
In the end, he seemed to have made up his mind and nodded. ¡°Okay, I respect you. If you don¡¯t want to treat it, so be it¡ If you want a child in the future, we¡¯ll adopt one. If you don¡¯t want it, just the two of us will do.¡±
Li Yinian looked at him and blinked.
¡°No¡¡± Qin Hongyu suddenly felt ashamed. ¡°I mean, if you want to¡ Of course, you can choose someone else.¡±
¡°There won¡¯t be anyone else.¡± She suddenlyughed hoarsely, but her voice was still weak. ¡°Hongyu, give me some time¡¡±
Qin Hongyu¡¯s eyes lit up with surprise. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, okay! You can take as much time as you want. I¡¯ll wait slowly¡ Oh right, dinner is ready. I¡¯ll bring it to the coffee table.¡±
Li Yinian actually had no appetite at all.
However, when she saw Qin Hongyu rushing around, she still sat up. She picked up a piece of bamboo shoot with her chopsticks and chewed it mechanically.
Perhaps time was the best medicine. No matter how much pain and unbearable it was, it could gradually be resolved as time passed. No matter how painful and desperate it was, could itpare to when she had just found out the truth?
However, Qiao Yanze¡ hoped that he would not be defeated by this fact.
Chapter 1252 - Because You Still Love Him
Chapter 1252: Because You Still Love Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
No, this man would not copse so easily.
She only hoped that he would stop probing here. He should know what kind of earthquake would happen if the rest of the Qiao family found out about this¡ªnot only because of her identity, but also because of the well-known past between her and Qiao Yanze. At that time, Qiao Yanze¡¯s siblings would never let go of this opportunity to attack him. His life might not be able to recover because of this past.
She and Madam Qiao had spent so much time hiding it to avoid such an oue.
Qiao Yanze definitely knew the stakes and hoped that he wouldn¡¯t let her down.
For a moment, Li Yinian almost wanted to call him to remind him, but she quickly rejected the idea.
There must be no more contact between them. Absolutely not.
¡°How does it taste?¡±
Qin Hongyu¡¯s voice snapped her out of her trance.
She looked up and forced a smile. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious.¡±
Qin Hongyu pursed his lips. After a few seconds, he said self-deprecatingly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you can taste anything at all.¡±
¡°Sorry¡¡± Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered.
¡°Don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m not ming you¡¡± Qin Hongyu struggled for a few seconds before saying, ¡°You said that you won¡¯t fall in love with anyone else that day because you still love Qiao Yanze, right?¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s breathing became erratic.
......
She shook her head firmly. ¡°No.¡±
To this day, she should not have any feelings for this man. Just thinking about it was enough to make her hate herself.
¡°Were you happy when you were with me?¡± Qin Hongyu asked suddenly.
Li Yinian was stunned and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±
¡°No.¡± The man smiled in disappointment. ¡°When you¡¯re with me, you¡¯re very calm. I won¡¯t make you sad, but I can¡¯t make you happy either because you don¡¯t have any feelings for me.¡±
Li Yinian was stunned and speechless.
¡°Qiao Yanze¡ He can make you suffer and grieve, which means you still care about him,¡± Qin Hongyu said softly.
¡°No.¡± She retorted quickly, her voice weak. ¡°I¡¯m not in pain because I still love him¡ Hongyu, stop talking about him. Please.¡±
¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t say anymore.¡± Qin Hongyu immediately stopped her. He hesitated for a moment and looked at her bowl. ¡°If you can¡¯t eat, don¡¯t force yourself. I¡¯ll make you something to eat when you¡¯re hungry.¡±
Li Yinian smiled apologetically and slowly put down her chopsticks. She indeed had no appetite.
¡°Lie down and rest for a while,¡± Qin Hongyu said as he held her shoulders and helped her lie down.
Li Yinian didn¡¯t refuse. She wrapped herself tightly in the nket and sank into the soft sofa, as if that was the only way she could get a moment of peace.
Qin Hongyu¡¯s breathing became erratic as he watched her close her eyes.
This woman was indeed a stunner. Even though her face was pale, she was still a ravishing beauty. She was calm yet fatal, like a needle hidden in cotton. It was as if her beauty would kill you before you even realize it.
Qin Hongyu felt that he was bleeding without knowing it.
Perhaps Qiao Yanze¡¯s situation was more serious than him.
Therefore, even though Qiao Yanze looked like he had given up, he still felt a sense of danger.
Chapter 1253 - An Incredible Matter
Chapter 1253: An Incredible Matter
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Yanze hade to Europe on a business trip to participate in a financial summit.
Hence, he flew back to Brussels that night and attended the meeting as usual the next morning. He even gave a short but exciting speech. It was already evening when he returned to the hotel.
It had been 24 hours since he met Li Yinian.
Hotels in Europe were generally not luxurious. Five-star hotels there looked simr to chain hotels in China, but they were clean and homely.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s room was facing the hotel¡¯s swimming pool. He stood by the window and lit a cigarette but forgot to smoke it. His handsome face was cold and indifferent.
His dark eyes were fixed on the swimming pool downstairs. For a moment, he wanted to jump into the cold pool from here.
This impulse was interrupted by a knock on the door.
He closed his eyes and said hoarsely.
It was his assistant, Qin Cheng. He had the room card, but he still knocked before entering.
¡°Fourth Young Master.¡± Qin Cheng¡¯s footsteps approached. ¡°The hotel basically serves only Western food, so I asked them to prepare pasta. What do you think?¡±
Qiao Yanze was very picky. He had no interest in cold Western food and didn¡¯t even like steak. He could only stomach some noodles. Every time he went to Europe or America on business, preparing his superior¡¯s meals became Qin Cheng¡¯s greatest headache.
After all, although his boss seemed easy to get along with, but he was actually very difficult to please. In the past six months, as the boss¡¯s work content changed, his temper became more and more unpredictable. However, Qin Cheng felt that the pressure of work was not the main reason. Miss Li¡¯s absence was the main reason.
It was especially so after he met Miss Li yesterday afternoon.
......
Although the boss looked normal, Qin Cheng could sense that something was wrong. He even felt that something major had happened to the boss, so he was more cautious than before.
As expected, Qiao Yanze did not react for a long time.
Just as Qin Cheng was feeling uneasy, the man¡¯s low and hoarse voice suddenly sounded. ¡°What time is your flight tomorrow?¡±
¡°Nine-thirty.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll leave tonight,¡± Qiao Yanze instructed. ¡°Book the tickets immediately. The sooner the better.¡±
¡°So urgent? You¡¯ve never been able to sleep on the ne¡¡± Qin Cheng was shocked.
Qiao Yanze stubbed out the cigarette in his hand and turned around. His gazended on the pasta on the dining table and he said, ¡°It¡¯s worse if you don¡¯t eat well.¡±
Qin Cheng immediately understood. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll book the tickets now.¡±
The next day, Qiao Yanze returned to Yang City.
He quickly got back to work and was as busy as before. In Qin Cheng¡¯s opinion, his boss had returned to normal. It was obvious that he was just imagining things.
However, after settling business in the office, Qiao Yanze suddenly asked a question casually.
¡°Qin Cheng, you used to be my father¡¯s subordinate.¡±
Qin Cheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Why was his boss suddenly asking this? Was he doubting his loyalty?
¡°I did work under Chairman Qiao for two years when I just graduated, but I wasn¡¯t his confidant,¡± Qin Cheng exined.
Qiao Yanze looked up at him. There was still no change in his expression, but his dark eyes contained a hint of coldness.
Chapter 1254 - At This Age, I Definitely Cant Play Anymore
Chapter 1254: At This Age, I Definitely Can¡¯t y Anymore
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve been working for me for a few years. I know your character,¡± Qiao Yanze said calmly.
Qin Cheng nodded.
¡°Since you¡¯ve worked for him for two years, you should know a little about his private life, right?¡± He suddenly smiled. ¡°I remember that he had a university student as a mistress those years, right?¡±
¡°Ah¡¡± Qin Cheng looked embarrassed. ¡°This is Chairman Qiao¡¯s private matter. Only his special assistant wille into contact with it.¡±
Qiao Yanze sneered.
!!
Qin Cheng could only stammer, ¡°I heard that¡¯s the case¡ Chairman Qiao has always liked girls in their early twenties¡ But that girl separated from Chairman Qiao after graduation and was given a house worth millions¡ That¡¯s thest one. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone around Chairman Qiao these few years.¡±
¡°Of course. At this age, he definitely can¡¯t fool around anymore.¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s tone was even more cynical.
Actually, Qiao Yanze had always been indifferent to his father¡¯s private life. On one hand, it was because Madam Qiao didn¡¯t care about it herself. As her son, he naturally couldn¡¯t say anything. On the other hand, it was also because Qiao Fengnian knew his limits. He never brought women home and wouldn¡¯t go overboard by spending money on his lover. He had never had an illegitimate son or daughter.
However, Qiao Yanze now knew that he was wrong.
He suddenly bit his cheek and felt the blood in his chest surging. It took a while for the pain in his heart to subside.
Qin Cheng looked at his boss¡¯s cold expression and his heart pounded.
¡°Can you get a list?¡± Qiao Yanze suddenly asked.
¡°What list?¡± Qin Cheng was shocked.
Qiao Yanze nced at him but didn¡¯t say anything.
Qin Cheng¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°This¡ This isn¡¯t appropriate, right?¡±
Asking him to investigate Chairman Qiao¡¯s affairs over the past few decades? He wouldn¡¯t risk it unless he didn¡¯t want to live anymore!
¡°That shouldn¡¯t be difficult. Most of Father¡¯s assistants have been with him for more than ten years, and there are also some who have been with him for more than twenty years. As long as you build a good rtionship with them, it won¡¯t be difficult to get some information from them.¡± Qiao Yanze sneered. ¡°Besides, he¡¯s also used to giving away properties. He must have gained a lot from this.¡±
Qin Cheng thought about it. This matter seemed troublesome, but it was indeed not difficult. After all, Chairman Qiao had never deliberately concealed it because he knew that Madam Qiao would not pursue it. On the contrary, in order to let Madam Qiao know what to do, Chairman Qiao had to make sure that every expense for his lover was clear.
He nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you feedback as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Be more discreet. Don¡¯t let anyone find out.¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°You should understand.¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Qin Cheng hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°But¡ Fourth Young Master, why are you investigating this?¡±
¡°Just in case.¡± Qiao Yanze flicked his fingers and said casually, ¡°I met a woman yesterday and found out that her previous sugar daddy was one of my partners. To avoid embarrassment, I¡¯d better figure out all the women he touched.¡±
Qin Cheng recalled that his boss had indeed attended a cocktail party yesterday. Fortunately, he had met the ex-lover of his partner this time. If he had identally bumped into Chairman Qiao¡¯s previous woman, it would indeed be quite awkward.
Hence, Qin Cheng immediately replied, ¡°I understand.¡±
At this moment, he hadpletely epted Qiao Yanze¡¯s reason. As for Qiao Yanze seeing Li Yinian in Vienna a few days ago, he hadpletely forgotten about it.
Chapter 1255 - Strangers From Now On
Chapter 1255: Strangers From Now On
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That night, at Club 1921.
Qiao Yanze met Gu Yimo here.
Ji Shiting was very busy now. He had given his wife and children his rare leave. Of course, he could note out to fool around, so Qiao Yanze could only call Gu Yimo.
Gu Yimo was very angry with Club 1921.
After his persuasionst time, the girl named Lisa finally gave up on selling herself to repay the money. Gu Yimo was relieved at first but he soon realized that he hadpletely lost track of the girl after less than a day.
!!
Lisa was obviously an alias, and all the information that the girl had filled in when she came to the clubhouse was fake. It seemed that she knew how to protect herself, but this made Gu Yimo suffer. Even with his ability, he could not find her.
It was fine if he couldn¡¯t find her. Gu Yimo had been single for so many years, so how could he be obsessed with a girl he had only met by chance? However, this was only the usual case. When he reached Club 1921, this matter would appear in his mind, and it would sessfully make his mood plummet. He had clearly left that girl his contact number, but she hadn¡¯t contacted him once. Didn¡¯t she like him at first?
Hence, he started drinking after greeting them.
After drinking two sses, Gu Yimo suddenly felt that something was wrong. Wasn¡¯t Qiao Yanze too quiet today?
He put down his cup in shock and looked up at the man opposite him.
Qiao Yanze had been wearing formal clothes almost every day recently, and this was no exception. He looked especially stylish in a well-tailored high-end suit, whichplemented his expressionless coldness.
Gu Yimo couldn¡¯t helpining. Could it be that he would always look so cold after wearing a suit?
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked. ¡°Did my cousin upset you again?¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted violently. He put down the cup in his hand and looked extremely gloomy.
Gu Yimo was shocked and did not dare to speak.
¡°Have you found out about Yinian¡¯s experience before she was adopted?¡± Qiao Yanze suddenly asked hoarsely.
¡°That¡¯s not important, right? You can¡¯t expect her to be the daughter of a rich man or a politician. That way, your parents can ept her, right?¡± Gu Yimo couldn¡¯t helpining.
Qiao Yanze suddenlyughed softly, his voice tinged with an indescribable meaning. His handsome face also revealed an extremely indifferent and self-deprecating coldness, as if he was mocking a ridiculous fate.
¡°Are you alright?¡± Gu Yimo was shocked again.
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t say anything. He raised his hand to his forehead and closed his eyes slightly. His breathing was heavy and slow.
The truth was too heavy. It was so heavy that even someone like him found it unbearable.
Most importantly, he could not let anyone know, nor could he let anyone discover anything. Even if it was his assistant who had been with him for several years, he had to go around in circles before he could give orders.
As for Gu Yimo, it was not that he did not trust him, but if another person knew about this, the risk of being exposed would increase exponentially.
His rationality told him that he should stop here and let this matter remain a secret forever. He and Yinian would be strangers from now on, and they would never have any interaction again. No matter what, he had to be the heir andpletely control the Qiao family and Fengqiao Corporation. That way, even if the secret was no longer a secret one day, no one could attack him.
Chapter 1256 - They Shouldn’t Be Like This
Chapter 1256: They Shouldn¡¯t Be Like This
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Perhaps this was why Li Yinian had forced him to participate.
Qiao Yanze finally understood her intentions. In the past, what he wanted to know the most was what was hidden under this woman¡¯s cold appearance. Now, he finally knew.
But was that really it?
Fate had yed a huge joke on him. He had been persistent for so long, and he had once felt that everything he wanted was within his reach, but it turned out that he had lost the right to chase from the beginning.
He was indignant and did not believe in fate.
Qiao Yanze gritted his teeth and felt every muscle in his body tremble because of a strange emotion. At this moment, the emotions that he had suppressed for a long time finally burst out.
In Gu Yimo¡¯s opinion, the man¡¯s closed eyes and forbearance were really unsettling.
¡°Qiao Yanze! Hey, what¡¯s wrong?!¡± Gu Yimo waved at him.
After a full five seconds, Qiao Yanze put his hand down. He opened his eyes and looked calm again, but his dark eyes seemed unfathomable.
¡°Nothing,¡± he said hoarsely. ¡°Then forget it. You don¡¯t have to investigate anymore.¡±
Gu Yimo sighed and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s good if Yinian¡¯s surname isn¡¯t Li. Her parents are too annoying¡ If they hadn¡¯t insisted on marrying Yinian to Xiao Cheng, you wouldn¡¯t have been separated from her back then.¡±
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t say anything and just picked up his ss and drank it in one gulp.
Seeing this, Gu Yimo picked up his ss and clinked it with his. ¡°We can only drink here. It¡¯s too miserable¡ Old Ji is the best.¡±
Qiao Yanze smirked and didn¡¯t say anything. He just drank ss after ss.
But so what if he drank a lot? The alcohol may have fermented in his body, but it did not ease the pain. It only made his brain slow down.
In a daze, he seemed to have returned to that warm and small courtyard.
The woman¡¯s back was not far away. She looked like she was about to copse. She was half-kneeling on the ground, and her slender back looked unprecedentedly weak, but he had lost the right to reach out and touch her.
No, this wasn¡¯t how they were supposed to end.
Qiao Yanze couldn¡¯t remember if he had shouted out loud, but in the end, he still walked up and picked her up despite her struggles. In fact, she didn¡¯t struggle too much. After all, this was his dream. In the dream, he could always imagine her to be more obedient and dependent on him.
There was no annoying third party in the dream, so he still hugged her tightly, so tightly that he could feel the temperature of the woman¡¯s body.
She seemed to be trembling, probably from fear and humiliation.
He couldn¡¯t help but whisper something into her ear.
Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t remember what he said, but he remembered that after he finished speaking, the woman suddenly stopped trembling. Not only that, she even turned around to look at him with longing and reluctance. Her exquisite face was so clear that he could even count her eyshes.
His heart skipped a beat and he wanted to kiss her.
The dream stopped abruptly.
¡
Qiao Yanze was drunk.
Fortunately, his alcohol tolerance was very good. He was only silent after getting drunk, as if he had fallen into a quiet mood and did not go crazy.
This made Gu Yimo very relieved.
He asked the staff to help him get into the car, and the driver quickly started the car.
Gu Yimo had also drunk a lot. Although he wasn¡¯t too drunk, his reaction was a little slow.
Therefore, when the headlights of the car not far away lit up, he did not react in time and even subconsciously reached out to block it.
In the next second, there was a violent collision¡ª
Chapter 1257 - Telepathy
Chapter 1257: Telepathy
6:30 p.m. Vienna time.
Li Yinian went to the supermarket to buy some groceries after ss. When she returned, she went straight to the kitchen and started cooking dinner.
As she was cutting the vegetables, her heart suddenly skipped a beat. This sudden heartbeat made her lose focus for a moment and she identally cut her finger.
She quickly put down the kitchen knife and took a tissue to wrap the wound.
The wound wasn¡¯t deep, so she didn¡¯t feel any pain. However, the throbbing in her heart hadn¡¯t subsided, as if something extremely bad was happening, making her feel uneasy.
This strange feeling even made her think of telepathy. However, just as this thought appeared in her mind, she could not help butugh.
Qin Hongyu entered at this moment.
He was on duty in the afternoon, so he came backter than usual. He didn¡¯t see Li Yinian in the living room, so he went straight to the kitchen.
¡°I knew you were here. Let me do it¡ What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Hongyu smiled when he saw her. However, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.
Then, his gazended on Li Yinian¡¯s index finger, which was wrapped in the tissue. There was red blood seeping through the tissue.
His expression changed as he strode over to her and grabbed her hand. ¡°Did you cut your hand? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to cook and to do it when I get back?¡±
¡°I have nothing to do anyway¡¡± Li Yinian answered reluctantly, still feeling uneasy.
However, Qin Hongyu thought that it was because her wound hurt.
¡°Come, sit down and rest first. I¡¯ll get you the first aid kit,¡± Qin Hongyu said decisively and pulled her out of the kitchen.
Li Yinian didn¡¯t refuse.
After she sat on the sofa, the man immediately turned around to look for the first aid kit. Li Yinian looked at her phone.
She subconsciously picked up her phone with her uninjured hand and clicked into Weibo to take a look. No, there was no news at all. After all, Qiao Yanze was a public figure. If anything had happened to him, it was impossible for the media not to report any news.
At this moment, all her social media tools were silent. There were no messages or calls.
She was indeed worrying for nothing.
Li Yinian found it ridiculous. It was indeed ridiculous for her to worry about the safety of this man because of just a random palpitation.
After a while, Qin Hongyu came over with a medical kit and grabbed her hand to disinfect it.
She was amused. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡±
¡°Be careful. The kitchen knifees into contact with so many bacteria every day. What if you catch tetanus?¡± Qin Hongyu said sternly. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. You should listen to me.¡±
Li Yinian had no choice but to let him be.
When Qin Hongyu was bandaging her wound, Li Yinian couldn¡¯t help but look at his face.
He was indeed a very, very good man. He was handsome, sessful in his career, gentle, attentive, and patient. Most importantly, he respected her very much. Although Qin Hongyu would enter her house almost every day, he would always take the initiative to leave at night. He had never made things difficult for Li Yinian.
He was a man who made her feel safe. Li Yinian believed that if she could ept him, her future life would definitely be very peaceful and warm.
However, that was all. In the end, she still couldn¡¯t fall for him. They were good together, but theycked passion.
Chapter 1258 - Do You Want to Stay Tonight?
Chapter 1258: Do You Want to Stay Tonight?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She suddenly held her breath and the blood on her face disappeared.
Qin Hongyu was bandaging her wound when she suddenly shook violently. The gauze was almost torn off by him.
¡°Yi Nian?¡± He looked up and saw the woman¡¯s dted pupils. There was fear and self-loathing in her eyes.
Li Yinian bit her lip hard and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
She just couldn¡¯t believe that she still remembered those details.
!!
Actually, there was nothing much to remember. There were so many days and nights that it was difficult for her to forget even if she wanted to. What made her feel humiliated was that at that moment, she actually felt some reluctance and nostalgia. This emotion made her disgust for herself stronger than ever.
Qin Hongyu looked at her pale and lifeless face and smiled bitterly.
He could see very clearly that every time Li Yinian was distracted, it was when she thought of Qiao Yanze. No matter why they couldn¡¯t be together, there was no doubt that that man still held an irreceable position in her heart.
Although she would never admit it.
¡°Alright.¡± Qin Hongyu didn¡¯t probe further. He gently put her hand down. ¡°Rest for a while. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to cook. Wait for me to do it next time.¡±
Li Yinian smiled and nodded.
Qin Hongyu was relieved and went to the kitchen.
Li Yinian actually knew how to cook and was very good at it. This fact surprised him. Although he wanted to eat the food she made for every meal, his heart ached for her. In his opinion, this woman shouldn¡¯t be cooking.
Li Yinian was curled up on the sofa, but her gaze was on the courtyard outside the window. The dimension here was high, so even though it was gettingte, the sky outside was still very bright.
It was alreadyte at night in Yang City. After all, there was a six-hour time difference between the two countries.
Qiao Yanze had not done anything for the past few days. It seemed like he had epted this fact.
He wondered if he would feel disgusted when he recalled the details of their time together. If he went back in time, he would definitely wish he had never met her.
Li Yinian closed her eyes gently.
Half an hourter, Qin Hongyu called her over for dinner.
Li Yinian¡¯s appetite was average, but she still ate half a bowl. Qin Hongyu was already very happy with her appetite.
After dinner, Qin Hongyu tidied up the kitchen as usual and left.
Li Yinian sent him to the door.
The man reminded her worriedly. He seemed to feel that as long as he was not around, Li Yinian would not be able to take care of herself. In fact, he was right to be worried.
Seeing how patient the man was, Li Yinian suddenly asked, ¡°Do you want to stay tonight?¡±
Qin Hongyu was stunned for a moment. Then, his pupils dted and his breathing quickened. ¡°You¡¡±
¡°I mean, I have a spare room here. If you don¡¯t mind, you can move in directly,¡± Li Yinian quickly exined. ¡°This ce isn¡¯t far from where you¡¯re studying. You don¡¯t have to travel back and forth anymore.¡±
¡°I know, I know.¡± Qin Hongyu smiled foolishly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t misunderstand¡¡±
Chapter 1259 - Rescue
Chapter 1259: Rescue
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This oue was already a pleasant surprise for him, which meant that his efforts were effective. If Li Yinian really allowed him to step into her room, but he might not have the courage and mental preparation.
¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and get my luggage first. I¡¯lle backter.¡± Qin Hongyu still couldn¡¯t stop smiling.
Seeing this, Li Yinian felt a little guilty.
Although Qin Hongyu was willing to do everything for her, she still felt that she was using him to a certain extent.
Since it was impossible for her to fall in love with him, she should reject him outright. It was best not to have any contact with him anymore. However¡ she was not a saint after all. She indeed needed the warmth that Qin Hongyu gave her.
!!
For a moment, she even thought of sleeping in the same room as him. If that was the case, perhaps the intimacy between her and Qin Hongyu would outweight everything that had happened between her and Qiao Yanze.
However, just thinking about it was enough to make her embarrassed¡ªthis was unfair to Qin Hongyu. Besides, she couldn¡¯t ept him without any grudges.
At ten in the evening, Qin Hongyu returned with his luggage. Li Yinian made the bed for him in the second bedroom.
Qin Hongyu looked at the woman¡¯s serious and busy expression and suddenly felt satisfied.
Li Yinian¡¯s phone rang at this moment.
She put down the nket in her hand and smiled at Qin Hongyu before picking up the phone.
It was Ye Shengge. She only realized something the moment she picked up the phone. It was about four or five in the morning in Yang City. Why was Ye Shengge calling her at this time?
The next second, Ye Shengge¡¯s deep voice sounded. ¡°Yinian, there¡¯s something I think I should inform you¡¡±
¡°What?¡± Li Yinian¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat.
She recalled the sudden palpitation she experienced when she was chopping vegetables in the evening.
As if to verify her hunch, Ye Shengge¡¯s voice became even deeper, and there seemed to be some imperceptible sadness.
¡°About three to four hours ago, Qiao Yanze got into a car ident¡ He was with Gu Yimo, and they¡¯re both in the hospital¡¡±
Li Yinian couldn¡¯t hear what Ye Shengge said next.
She shook violently and felt her entire world go dim. Her mind buzzed, and an extremely unreal feeling made her feel dazed.
It took her a few seconds to regain her hearing.
¡°¡Yinian, are you alright?¡± Ye Shengge sounded worried. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know if I should let you know, but I¡¯m afraid that if¡ you¡¯ll regret it in the future.¡±
¡®What if? What if?¡¯
No, she definitely did not want such a thing to happen!
Li Yinian felt her fingertips trembling violently. She opened and closed her lips several times before saying, ¡°¡How¡¯s the situation?¡±
¡°The doctor said that he lost too much blood and his condition isn¡¯t very optimistic. Currently, Shiting and I are waiting for the results in the hospital.¡± Ye Shengge sighed. ¡°After the incident, Gu Yimo was still a little sober. He only fainted after calling Shiting. A passerby helped call an ambnce, and they were sent to the hospital in time for emergency treatment¡ Shiting suspects that it was done by one of Qiao Yanze¡¯s siblings, so he temporarily blocked the news. His parents don¡¯t know yet. If you set off now, you might still be able to make it¡¡±
Chapter 1260 - Seeking Business Advantage
Chapter 1260: Seeking Business Advantage
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡®Might still be able to make it?¡¯
¡®What does she mean, I might still be able to make it?¡¯
Li Yinian could barely hold the phone. She let out a whimper.
She couldn¡¯t figure out why this man¡¯s life was in danger. No, he should be sleeping at home or enjoying the warmth of a certain beauty¡ Not lying in the emergency room waiting for the oue of his unknown fate.
Ye Shengge seemed to have said something on the phone, but she could no longer hear it. Her phone flew out of her hand. Qin Hongyu held her shoulder worriedly and kept talking to her, as if tofort her.
!!
After a while, his voice entered her ears.
¡°¡ We¡¯ll set off now. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡± Qin Hongyu said firmly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to pack anything. We¡¯ll leave now!¡±
It seemed that Qin Hongyu had heard her conversation with Ye Shengge.
Her lips moved, wanting to say that she actually had no intention of returning to Yang City. Besides, what status and position did she have to see him?
However, perhaps because Qin Hongyu grabbed her wrist and walked out, or perhaps it she was too shocked, her throat seemed to be blocked by something and she couldn¡¯t say anything. In the end, she couldn¡¯t reject him and was sent to the car by the man.
She was dragged forward by the man all the way until Qin Hongyu pressed her against the seat of the ne and buckled her seatbelt. Only then did she finally feel that it was somewhat real.
¡°Hongyu¡¡± She said in a low and hoarse voice.
¡°It¡¯s alright. You guys know each other after all. It¡¯s only right for you to meet him.¡± Qin Hongyu forced a smile. ¡°Besides, he might have more will to live if you¡¯re around.¡±
These words made the light in Li Yinian¡¯s eyes dim. Would he really have more will to live because of her appearance? Perhaps she would have the opposite effect. After all, seeing her reminded him of the forbidden fact.
Qin Hongyu reached out and stroked her messy bangs. Perhaps he had guessed what she was worried about, so he said in a self-deprecating tone, ¡°I promise he will. You might be able to save his life if you visit him.¡±
The ne took off at that moment.
Li Yinian gripped her phone tightly. Ye Shengge hadn¡¯t called her yet, which meant that Qiao Yanze wasn¡¯t out of danger yet.
She stopped struggling and could only say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Qin Hongyu smiled indifferently. ¡°I just hope you won¡¯t regret it.¡±
Just an hour ago, he was still fantasizing about living together with her, but he did not expect his so-called perfection to shatter so quickly.
Both of them were very quiet on the way. Li Yinian couldn¡¯t receive any news from the ne in the air. She felt like her heart was being fried in a pot of oil. After the long flight, she couldn¡¯t wait to start the ne. A message from Ye Shengge was lying quietly in her inbox.
The surgery was sessful, but he was still in danger.
Li Yinian bit her lips and felt her eyes stinging, but strangely, there were no tears.
It was evening when they arrived at the hospital. The news was probably still confidential, so the hospital was very quiet. Li Yinian arrived at the ward smoothly.
Outside the ward was Ji Shiting¡¯s assistant, Sun Ye. ¡°Miss Li, Madam asked me to wait for you here. It¡¯s not convenient for her and the president to stay here all the time. They¡¯ll be here tonight¡ Fourth Young Master is inside. Do you want to go in and take a look?¡±
Chapter 1261 - Untitled
Chapter 1261: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Li Yinian looked at the ward beside her. She had been in a daze all the way until now.
Qiao Yanze was lying inside, less than five meters away from her, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to push open the door.
She felt unprecedented fear and confusion. Even when she learned of the truth more than four years ago and was forced to abort the child, she had never been so afraid.
It turned out that everything was trivialpared to life and death.
Ever since they parted in Vienna, she had secretly vowed never to see him again, but she definitely did not want to use the distance between life and death to fulfill this vow.
¡°Miss Li?¡± Seeing that she was not moving, Sun Ye pushed open the door and signaled her with his eyes.
Li Yinian saw the man lying on the bed through the door crack, and the bitterness in her eyes intensified.
¡°Go, Yinian,¡± Qin Hongyu urged her from behind.
Li Yinian closed her eyes, reached out to hold the door, and walked in.
Whether or not her appearance was useful, she had to try¡ªno matter what, she wanted him to be fine.
The high-ss ward looked very warm, but the smell of disinfectant and the drip on the man¡¯s hand still reminded her that the man¡¯s life and death were unknown.
She walked to the bed and sat down, seeing Qiao Yanze¡¯s quiet and pale face.
He was wearing an oxygen mask and his eyes were closed. His overly thick eyshes were on his eyelids, making him look like a harmless boy.
Immense sadness and despair suddenly surged. Tears welled up in her eyes and hit the back of the man¡¯s hand. She covered her face and took a long breath, trying to control her tears.
After a while, she forced herself to calm down. She opened her red eyes and hesitated for a while. In the end, she ced her hand gently on the back of his.
She probably only had the courage to touch him when he was unconscious.
¡°Do you know? Yesterday afternoon¡ at half past midnight in Yang City, I suddenly felt my heart palpitate.¡± Her eyshes fluttered. ¡°I had a bad feeling at that time. I didn¡¯t expect it to happen to you.¡±
At this point, she suddenly revealed a self-deprecating and embarrassed smile. ¡°Tell me, why do you and I have telepathy?¡±
The man on the bed was still sleeping quietly.
¡°Maybe you don¡¯t believe me, but actually¡ I don¡¯t particrly regret it.¡± Li Yinian paused and said, ¡°I mean, I should regret seducing you back then¡ Even though I should regret it, and that¡¯s what I told myself, I know that deep down, I¡¯m even a little d. Although this relief makes me feel ashamed.¡±
She suddenly chuckled. ¡°After all, if I hadn¡¯t met you, my life would probably have been even more boring. Did I never tell you that the few months I spent with you were the happiest in my life?¡±
She had known since she was young that she was different from others. Her parents were also different from other parents. She looked morous, but her fate had been fixed from the beginning.
If she hadn¡¯t met Qiao Yanze and his love and tolerance, she might not have had the courage to resist.
Unfortunately, fate did not intend to let her off easily. The price she had paid for this freedom far exceeded her imagination.
Chapter 1262 - Untitled
Chapter 1262: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Li Yinian closed her eyes and let the tears fall.
She gently raised the man¡¯s hand and ced her chin on it. His hand was still warm, and the warmth seemed to give her more strength.
¡°That day¡ After you guessed the truth, I didn¡¯t dare to look at you. I was afraid that I would see disgust and embarrassment on your face.¡± She suddenly smiled. ¡°Part of the reason why I refused to tell you the truth is probably because of this. That way, at least in your heart, there would be something about us worth remembering. Unfortunately¡¡±
She choked up again at that.
The clock on the wall ticked. After the second hand ticked more than ten times, Li Yinian spoke again.
!!
¡°By the way, let me tell you a secret. Actually, the child¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t an ident. I was the one who tampered with something¡¡± She opened her eyes and looked at his sleeping face. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect it, did you?¡±
For a moment, Li Yinian hoped that a miracle would really happen, but the man still didn¡¯t respond.
Fear lurked in her heart like a huge beast, devouring all her strength.
She sobbed softly and said again, ¡°You¡¯ve asked me so many times if I love you¡¡±
As she spoke, she leaned over and pressed her face against his chest.
However, her words stopped at this moment¡ªbecause the man¡¯s heartbeat was abnormally intense.
Her heart turned cold, and she subconsciously thought that he was in danger. At that moment, she was so afraid that she could not speak. She could only stand up instinctively and want to go out to call the doctor.
In the next second, a strong hand suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled hard.
She subconsciously stumbled and fell onto the man¡¯s body.
Her pupils dted as she watched the man raise his hand that was still on the drip, take off the oxygen mask, and take a deep breath.
¡°You¡¯re not done yet. Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± He opened his eyes and looked at her with his dark eyes. Although his face was still pale, he didn¡¯t look weak at all. His lips even curled into a smile.
Li Yinian¡¯s heart pounded rapidly. After a while, she said hoarsely, ¡°You¡¯re¡ awake? No, you¡¯re not unconscious at all?¡±
Even if he did happen to wake up, it was impossible for him to react so quickly unless he was awake from the start.
No wonder his heart was beating so fast. It was obvious that he had heard everything she had said.
He had been pretending!
¡°It¡¯s been a while. I heard that you wereing. I was afraid that you would turn around and leave after knowing that I was awake, so I had to do this.¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s lips curled up even more. He was probably worried that the woman would run, so he continued to hold her wrist tightly and held her waist with his other arm.
Li Yinian widened her eyes and stared at him, not knowing how to react.
Was she surprised and excited because he had woken up, or was she angry because of his deception? Seeing the smile in the man¡¯s eyes deepen, her anger still prevailed.
¡°Let go of me!¡± Her face turned red and she couldn¡¯t help struggling with all her might.
However, when she moved slightly, Qiao Yanze frowned and seemed to be in pain.
Chapter 1263 - Untitled
Chapter 1263: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Li Yinian¡¯s heart tensed up and she didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. She lowered her voice and asked, ¡°How¡ are you? If you¡¯re feeling unwell, I¡¯ll call the doctor outside.¡±
Qiao Yanze chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±
Li Yinian bit her lip. Although she suspected that he was teasing her again, she didn¡¯t dare to move when she saw the man¡¯s pale face.
¡°Is your injury¡ alright?¡± she asked softly.
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He looked at her with a smile on his lips. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s worth it to be hit like this since I got to hear your heartfelt words.¡±
!!
¡°Qiao Yanze!¡± She was furious. ¡°You know, you know¡¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you just ask if I wouldn¡¯t feel disgusted or embarrassed?¡± The man interrupted her, and there was a strange gentleness in his hoarse voice. ¡°No, I¡¯ve never felt that kind of emotion for a second, and I can¡¯t hate you. But I do regret it. I regret being too stupid and arrogant, and not thinking for you. I regret forcing you like that, making you suffer too much alone, but I never regretted being with you, nor did I regret falling in love with you.¡±
Li Yinian felt every cell in her body trembling.
Tears streamed down her face, and her throat seemed to be blocked by something. She could only bite her lips hard to control her sobs.
Qiao Yanze raised his hand and tried to touch her face.
She wanted to dodge, but she restrained herself and let his hand touch her cheek.
¡°You don¡¯t seem to have finished speaking just now.¡± He revealed an evil and sly smile. ¡°I want to hear it.¡±
Li Yinian was stunned for a moment before remembering what she had been about to say.
¡°I have nothing to say,¡± she said hoarsely. She ced her hands on the edge of the bed. ¡°Let go. I should leave. Perhaps your family wille to see you soon.¡±
¡°No, they won¡¯te. After all, I¡¯m still in the ICU, so it¡¯s not convenient for them to visit.¡± The man¡¯s tone was rxed. ¡°Let them think that I¡¯m about to die, and they can take the opportunity to see many things. Look, I¡¯ve benefited a lot from being hit.¡±
¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re lucky!¡± She was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°If you really died, let¡¯s see if you can still smile!¡±
¡°You¡¯re worried about me, aren¡¯t you?¡± His arms tightened. ¡°When you came in just now, I almost couldn¡¯t hold it in¡ I really wanted to see your expression. But fortunately, I held it in. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have heard your confession.¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze!¡± Li Yinian was angry and regretful. ¡°You¡¯re simply¡ You¡¯re simply¡¡±
She really did not know how to face him.
He knew what their rtionship was, but this man still said such things without hesitation. What was he thinking?
¡®Can¡¯t that stop him?¡¯
Qiao Yanze seemed to have seen something in her eyes. He smiled and stroked her face with his fingertips. ¡°As you can see, I don¡¯t mind at all. In fact, today might be the happiest day I¡¯ve had in the past six months. Do you know why?¡±
Li Yinian bit her lip and refused to answer.
¡°That¡¯s right, because you said you love me.¡± His tone was indescribable.
¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± Li Yinian retorted angrily. She wanted to punch his chest.
Chapter 1264 - Untitled
Chapter 1264: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°You were about to say it, so I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve already said it.¡± He sounded regretful. ¡°Unfortunately, if you hadn¡¯t suddenlyid down and noticed that my heartbeat was abnormal, I might have heard it.¡±
His body could pretend to be unconscious and not move, but his heart was beyond his control.
Li Yinian bit her lips and felt an unprecedented surge of emotions. There was anger, confusion, and some absurdity, but she had to admit it. At the same time, there were some indescribable emotions that made her not dare to be honest with her feelings.
¡°Qiao Yanze, even if you don¡¯t mind, it¡¯s pointless.¡± She bit her lip. ¡°Please¡ let go.¡±
¡°Will you feel disgusted or repulsed if I hug you like this?¡± He looked at her steadily.
Li Yinian¡¯s lips moved. She knew that she should say yes, but she couldn¡¯t nod.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qiao Yanze chuckled. ¡°So, no matter what our rtionship is, it won¡¯t change anything. We can¡¯t have children.¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze, you¡¯re crazy!¡± She couldn¡¯t believe that this man was really thinking about this possibility.
¡°I¡¯m not crazy. In fact, I¡¯m very calm,¡± he said word by word. ¡°After the car identst night, it took me a few seconds to faint. You know, at that time, I went through a series of shbacks. I remembered everything in my life, everyone who mattes to me. Then, I realized¡ the person who matters to me the most is you. At that time, I made up my mind not to let you go again if I survived.¡±
Li Yinian was speechless. She could only shake her head.
¡°No one will know. As for my mother¡ She won¡¯t take the initiative to tell us this secret.¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s tone was very calm. ¡°No one can stop us.¡±
Li Yinian was so furious that she couldn¡¯t care less about the man¡¯s injuries. She put her hands on the man¡¯s chest and struggled out of his arms. The bacsh made her stagger a few steps back before she could stabilize herself.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s expression changed and he reached out to grab her, but he still missed. However, most of his body was brought out of the bed because of this action. The violent action pulled at his wound and he groaned heavily.
This time, the look of agony on his face was real.
Li Yinian¡¯s hands trembled. She instinctively wanted to go forward to check on him, but she held back.
¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor for you,¡± She looked down and said before turning around and walking out of the ward.
Qiao Yanze looked at her back view with a pained expression. After a while, he took a deep breath and revealed aplicated smile.
¡
Sun Ye and Qin Hongyu were outside the ward.
¡°How is he?¡± Qin Hongyu walked forward and asked.
Sun Ye was still standing at the side, looking a little guilty. Li Yinian knew that he must have known that Qiao Yanze had woken up.
However, it was not the time to pursue this matter now.
In fact, her mind was still in a mess. Her racing heart made it impossible for her to think properly.
However, she was certain of one thing¡ Qiao Yanze must be crazy.
She forced a smile. ¡°He¡¯s awake¡ Oh right, call the doctor.¡±
She said thest sentence to Sun Ye.
Sun Ye did not dare to ask the reason. He turned around and walked towards the doctor¡¯s office.
Chapter 1265 - Untitled
Chapter 1265: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Soon, a doctor in a white coat hurried into the ward, and Sun Ye followed him in. There were faint voicesing from inside, but they were not real.
Li Yinian still looked distracted.
Qin Hongyu reached out to hold her shoulders and tried his best to smile. ¡°Look, I told you. He needs you. He woke up immediately when he heard your voice.¡±
Li Yinian looked at him and felt bitter.
This man was magnanimous and considerate towards her, so he did not expect Qiao Yanze¡¯s to be a lot less serious than they thought. The so-called life and death situation was just a lie. He did not know how despicable she was.
!!
If he knew about her true rtionship with Qiao Yanze, what would he think of them?
How could she be with him while carrying this secret?
Besides, she didn¡¯t love him and she just couldn¡¯t bear to part with the warmth he gave her.
Thinking of this, she felt even more ashamed.
She clenched her fists and seemed to have made up her mind. ¡°Hongyu¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡± Qin Hongyu interrupted her hurriedly. ¡°No matter what you want to say, it¡¯s not the right time now.¡±
A trace of panic appeared in his eyes.
Li Yinian bit her lip. Just as she was hesitating, the doctor and Sun Ye walked out of the ward.
She immediately looked at them and asked anxiously, ¡°How is he?¡±
¡°Mr. Qiao has a concussion and needs to rest, so try not to let him have too much emotional fluctuation,¡± the doctor said. ¡°Other than that, he¡¯s fine.¡±
Li Yinian heaved a sigh of relief. It was just a concussion. It seemed that he was really not serious.
In that case, when Ye Shengge called her, she had deliberately exaggerated the seriousness of his condition.
¡°By the way, where¡¯s Gu Yimo? How is he?¡± Li Yinian suddenly remembered that there was another patient.
¡°Mr. Gu¡¯s condition isn¡¯t serious either,¡± Sun Ye added. ¡°But he refused to stay in the hospital and has already gone home.¡±
Li Yinian nodded. Although she was a little angry that she had been deceived, she was still d that they were fine.
She looked at the ward again, looking dazed and sad.
When Qin Hongyu saw this, the uneasiness and fear in his heart deepened. He thought that perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be long before she would get back together with Qiao Yanze. He didn¡¯t want her to have any regrets, but he helped his love rival.
Qin Hongyu could only smile bitterly in his heart.
On the other side, Sun Ye returned to them after sending the doctor back to his office.
¡°Miss Li, do you want to go eat something in the restaurant first?¡±
Li Yinian came back to reality and shook her head. ¡°Nah, I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±
¡°Leave? Where to?¡± Sun Ye was shocked.
¡°Back to Vienna, of course.¡± Li Yinian¡¯s voice gradually became firm. ¡°Since he¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no need for me to stay here.¡±
She then turned to Qin Hongyu and tried her best to smile. ¡°What do you think?¡±
Qin Hongyu was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Of course, no problem. I¡¯ll book the tickets immediately!¡±
Sun Ye didn¡¯t know what excuse to use to make her stay, so he could only secretly pray for Qiao Yanze in his heart.
However, at this moment, a loud bang suddenly came from the ward.
Li Yinian¡¯s expression changed drastically. She subconsciously wanted to raise her foot, but she stopped herself. She looked at Sun Ye and said, ¡°Go in and see the condition he¡¯s in.¡±
Sun Ye hesitated for a moment before his phone suddenly rang.
Chapter 1266
Chapter 1266: Unless You Want to Force Me to Death
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Sun Ye was overjoyed. ¡°¡±Ah! It¡¯s Little Ran! Her early pregnancy symptoms are very severe¡ If I don¡¯t answer the phone, I¡¯ll be doomed¡¡±¡± ¡±
Li Yinian bit her lips and waved her hand helplessly.
Sun Ye immediately walked to the side to answer the call.
¡°Qin Hongyu thought for a bit and said, ¡°¡±You don¡¯t want to go in to see him¡ Why don¡¯t I go in and take a look for you?¡±¡± ¡±
!!
¡°Li Yinian smiled bitterly and shook her head. ¡°¡±He¡¯s definitely fine¡ He¡¯s just forcing me to go in.¡±¡± ¡±
Qin Hongyu frowned.
¡°¡±¡±Forget it. He won¡¯t give up until I tell him,¡±¡± Li Yinian said as she took a deep breath and walked in. ¡±
Qiao Yanze sat on the bed with a determined smile on his handsome and pale face.
¡°Then, she saw the broken bottles on the ground. ¡±
Li Yinian was annoyed. Had this man forgotten that she was injured?
¡°¡±¡±Qiao Yanze, why won¡¯t you ept reality?¡±¡± She closed her eyes and let her emotions show for the first time. ¡°¡±Maybe you can have no grudges, but I can¡¯t. Don¡¯t force me anymore, okay?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°The man¡¯s dark gazended on her face. After a few seconds, he said in a low voice, ¡°¡±Come here.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian did not approach him. Instead, she stood at the corner of the bed, two meters away from him. Even if he reached out, he would not be able to reach her. ¡±
¡°She refused to approach him because she wanted to avoid his touch. Of course, she would not listen to him now. ¡±
So she just looked at him silently and stubbornly.
¡°Seeing this, Qiao Yanze did not insist. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Have you ever thought that maybe my mother was wrong?¡±¡± His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°¡±Or maybe she was lying to you?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian said calmly, ¡°¡±Impossible.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Why?¡±¡± He sneered. ¡°¡±Did you do a paternity test with the old man?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered. She shook her head gently, but her gaze on him wasplicated. ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°¡±So¡ it¡¯s you and me.¡±¡± ¡±
Li Yinian looked out of the window and agreed.
¡°Of course, she wouldn¡¯t believe Madam Qiao so easily. Without concrete evidence, how could she agree to abort the child? ¡±
¡°At that time, she couldn¡¯t get Qiao Fengnian¡¯s DNA information, but Qiao Yanze¡ At that time, they were half living together. She easily found his hair from the bed and sent it to the identification center anonymously. ¡±
¡°After receiving the results, she couldn¡¯t sleep for the entire night and contacted Madam Qiao the next day. ¡±
She suddenly closed her eyes at the thought of this.
Qiao Yanze clenched his fists tightly and looked at her pale side profile.
¡°Indeed, he had been hoping for a fluke. Perhaps this had been a misunderstanding from the start. ¡±
¡°However, it seemed that no miracle had happened. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Even so, my thoughts won¡¯t change,¡±¡± he said softly. ¡°¡±You rejected me because you¡¯re worried that this secret will be exposed one day¡ But I¡¯m confident that I can make it a secret forever, or even if a secret is no longer a secret one day, I can protect you and not let you be hurt¡ Are you willing to believe me?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinianughed hoarsely. ¡°¡±Qiao Yanze, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so naive.¡±¡± ¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s breathing gradually became heavier.
¡°¡±¡±You don¡¯t believe me.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s too heavy. I can¡¯t afford it, and neither can you.¡±¡± Li Yinian smiled bitterly. ¡°¡±Qiao Yanze, I beg you to let go unless you want to force me to death.¡±¡± ¡±
logo
Chapter 1267
Chapter 1267: Unable to Get It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Qiao Yanze suddenly clenched his fists, and dark emotions surged in his eyes. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I loved you, and I really looked forward to growing old with you.¡±¡± She smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°¡±But there are always some things in this world that we can¡¯t get. We have to ept this fact.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°With that, she turned around and walked out of the ward. ¡±
!!
¡°This time, Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t stop her. He just looked at her in silence until her back viewpletely disappeared. ¡±
Qiao Yanze closed his eyes and tried to calm his breathing to relieve the pain and dizziness from the concussion.
He could not get what he wanted.
¡°Perhaps she had already epted her fate, but he never believed in fate, nor would he ept it. ¡±
As the saying goes¡
It was just that his beliefs were not firm enough.
¡°He slowly curled his lips, his smile silent and cold. ¡±
¡
¡°After walking out of the ward, Li Yinian didn¡¯t say a word. She just looked at Qin Hongyu and nodded. ¡±
¡°Qin Hongyu immediately understood what she meant. He turned around and looked at Sun Ye, who had just ended the call, and said, ¡°¡±We¡¯ll take our leave.¡±¡± ¡±
Sun Ye could only nod and let them leave.
The two of them walked to the elevator door and Qin Hongyu pressed the button.
¡°¡±¡±Yinian, are you alright?¡±¡± He couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian forced a smile and shook her head. ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±¡± ¡±
Qin Hongyu pursed his lips.
¡°This woman had always been very calm and rarely revealed her emotions. However, ever since she found out about Qiao Yanze¡¯s car ident yesterday, she had never hidden her emotions. ¡±
¡°Although he had long realized that she still loved Qiao Yanze, he hadn¡¯t realized how important Qiao Yanze was to her until today. That was why she looked so sad. That was why he thought she was going to get back together with Qiao Yanze. ¡±
¡°Unexpectedly, she still hadn¡¯t changed her mind. ¡±
But what stopped them?
¡°Qin Hongyu didn¡¯t know and wasn¡¯t interested. The reason wasn¡¯t important. What was important was that this obstacle gave him a chance, so he had to grasp it tightly. ¡±
¡°At this thought, he reached out and slowly approached her, trying to hold her hand. ¡±
¡°However, before he could touch it, the elevator stopped. ¡±
¡°Then, the elevator door opened. ¡±
There was actually someone inside.
¡°The man standing in front was in histe sixties. The lines between his eyebrows were deep, making him look serious and worried. Behind the man, there were a few elites d in suits and leather shoes. They looked like the man¡¯s subordinates or assistants. ¡±
Qin Hongyu was stunned for a moment and inadvertently met the man¡¯s gaze.
¡°The man¡¯s oppressive gaze made Qin Hongyu extremely ufortable. Then, he suddenly realized the man¡¯s identity-Qiao Fengnian, the chairman of Fengqiao Corporation and Qiao Yanze¡¯s father. This face was often on financial news, so Qin Hongyu was no stranger to it. ¡±
It was very stressful to look at this man. He instinctively avoided him and looked at Li Yinian.
¡°He was surprised to find that Li Yinian was panicking, or rather, she was being nervous. She lowered her head and even took the initiative to hug his waist, burying her face in his shoulder. ¡±
¡°The man didn¡¯t seem to notice Li Yinian¡¯s abnormality. He walked out of the elevator and when he passed by the two of them, he suddenly said in a deep voice, ¡°¡±Are you Yanze¡¯s friends?¡±¡± ¡±
logo
Chapter 1268
¡°Chapter 1268: That¡¯s Right, It¡¯s Because Of Him ¡±
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°¡±¡±Uh¡¡±¡± Qin Hongyu stammered. ¡°¡±Yes.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±How is he now?¡±¡± the man asked. Although his tone was calm, it was filled with the dignity of a superior, making it impossible for anyone to lie. ¡±
¡°Qin Hongyu could only nod. ¡°¡±Mr. Qiao¡ Uh, he¡¯s already awake.¡±¡± ¡±
!!
¡°This greeting made the man frown slightly. He couldn¡¯t help taking another look at Qin Hongyu and then at Li Yinian, but he didn¡¯t probe further. He quickly looked away and walked to the other end of the corridor. ¡±
His subordinates and assistant followed behind him as the group filed out.
Qin Hongyu quickly hugged Li Yinian and walked into the elevator.
¡°When the elevator door closed, the woman beside him seemed to have lost her strength and fell to the ground. ¡±
¡°Qin Hongyu had just pressed the button for the first floor when he turned around and saw that the woman was already sitting on the ground. He was shocked. ¡°¡±Yinian?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Help me up.¡±¡± Li Yinian reached out her hand to him. She was smiling, but that smile was unusually strange. ¡±
Qin Hongyu quickly helped her up and ced most of her weight on himself.
¡°He thought for a bit and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°¡±Is it because Qiao Yanze¡¯s father doesn¡¯t agree with you, so¡¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Otherwise, why would Li Yinian be so afraid and nervous when she saw him? ¡±
¡°Li Yinian was stunned for a moment before the smile on her lips deepened strangely. ¡°¡±That¡¯s right. It¡¯s because of him.¡±¡± ¡±
¡
¡°On the other side, Qiao Fengnian looked at his assistant as he walked towards the ward. ¡±
¡°The assistant immediately said, ¡°¡±That man looks unfamiliar. He doesn¡¯t look like Fourth Young Master¡¯s friend. But that woman¡¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±¡± Qiao Fengnian asked casually. ¡±
¡°He didn¡¯t care about entertainment news. Besides, Li Yinian hadn¡¯t shown him her face just now, so he didn¡¯t recognize her. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s Miss Li. She¡¯s Xiao Cheng¡¯s widow and Fourth Young Master¡¯s ex-girlfriend¡¡±¡± The assistant reported dutifully. ¡°¡±As far as I know, Fourth Young Master seems to be obsessed with her¡ She actually received news of Fourth Young Master¡¯s ident so early¡¡±¡± ¡±
¡°In other words, Li Yinian and Qiao Yanze had never stopped contacting each other. Perhaps they still had a deep rtionship. ¡±
Qiao Fengnian couldn¡¯t help frowning.
¡°He had never interfered too much with his children¡¯s private lives, but the person they were married to had to receive his approval. Yanze was clearly wooing the eldest heiress of Yunshi Corporation, so how could he still be rted to his ex? ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Find out her rtionship with Yanze,¡±¡± Qiao Fengnian ordered. ¡°¡±If the two of them are still in contact in private, inform me immediately.¡±¡± ¡±
The assistant immediately agreed.
¡°At this moment, Sun Ye was in the ward delivering dinner to Qiao Yanze. ¡±
¡°He said resentfully, ¡°¡±Fourth Young Master, where¡¯s your assistant?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±He has something important to do,¡±¡± Qiao Yanze said casually. ¡°¡±Why? Do you feel aggrieved serving me?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±How could I?¡±¡± Sun Ye denied. ¡°¡±It was Mr. Ji who asked me to guard you here. That¡¯s my duty. I just find it strange¡¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze sneered. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t need you after tonight.¡±¡± ¡±
Sun Ye stopped talking.
The door of the ward was pushed open at this moment.
¡°Qiao Yanze was facing the door, so he immediately saw Qiao Fengnian walking in. ¡±
¡°His pupils dted and his voice tightened. ¡°¡±Father?¡±¡± ¡±
logo
Chapter 1269
Chapter 1269: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Fengnian walked in alone without his assistant.
He scanned Qiao Yanze from head to toe and heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that he was fine.
¡°Sun Ye quickly greeted, ¡°¡±Mr. Qiao.¡±¡± ¡±
!!
¡°Then, he stood up and gave up his seat. After pouring water for Qiao Fengnian, he left the ward. ¡±
Qiao Fengnian sat down by the bed.
¡°¡±¡±Father, why are you here?¡±¡± Qiao Yanze asked as if nothing had happened, but he was actually not calm. ¡±
¡°After he was sent to the hospitalst night, Ji Shiting blocked the news for him in time. When he woke up in the morning, he immediately told Qin Cheng to return to thepany so that his siblings and thepany¡¯s high-level directors would know from Qin Cheng that it was uncertain if he was alive or not. Moreover, because the situation was too serious, he would not ept any visits for the time being. Qin Cheng stayed in thepany to help him observe the movements of the high-level directors. ¡±
¡°However, this smoke screen would definitely not be hidden from Qiao Fengnian. Qiao Yanze was still mentally prepared for his father¡¯s appearance, but if Qiao Fengnian refused to cooperate, his goal would be in vain. ¡±
¡°However, with Qiao Fengnian¡¯s shrewdness, how could he not see through Qiao Yanze¡¯s tricks? He snorted coldly. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry. Everyone who came with me today is my trusted aide. They won¡¯t reveal your true situation.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze chuckled softly. ¡°¡±But you¡¡±¡± ¡±
¡°To make the directors believe that he was really serious, Qiao Fengnian would probably have to show his worry and grief. ¡±
¡°Qiao Fengnian couldn¡¯t help ring at him. ¡°¡±I¡¯m too old to act¡ I¡¯ll go back to the old residence tonight. I won¡¯t even see your siblings. Tell the public that I¡¯m unwell because I¡¯m too worried. Are you satisfied?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s great.¡±¡± Qiao Yanze smiled. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t pursue this matter.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Fengnian had aplicated expression on his face. ¡°¡±Your second brother is also possessed¡ I¡¯ll teach him a lesson.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze smiled without saying anything. Qiao Yansen¡¯s actions were no different from murder, but in Qiao Fengnian¡¯s eyes, he was just bewitched and wasn¡¯t thinking straight. In order to appease Qiao Yanze, he even cooperated. ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze felt that this ¡°¡±kind father¡±¡± he was trying to be was ironic. ¡±
¡°Qiao Fengnian seemed to know what he was thinking. He sighed and looked a little old. ¡°¡±If it were ten years ago, I would definitely not let your second brother off if he did this. But now¡ I¡¯m already old. I just hope that both of you will be fine. I wasn¡¯t being biased towards your second brother today. If the two of you were here, I would also protect you.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±But I¡¯ll never be as¡ unscrupulous as Second Brother.¡±¡± Qiao Yanze smirked. ¡°¡±Father, actually, you know what the problem is.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°If Qiao Fengnian had chosen an heir early and divided the shares fairly, perhaps the others would have given up. However, he had been indecisive and allowed his children to fight and attack each other, which resulted in the current situation. ¡±
¡°Qiao Fengnian was not angry after being stabbed. He was silent for a while before suddenly saying, ¡°¡±If you can sessfully marry Yunshi¡¯s eldest daughter, I will express my support for you at the board meeting.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t look surprised. He said calmly, ¡°¡±Aren¡¯t you afraid that Big Brother and the others will object?¡±¡± ¡±
logo
Chapter 1270
Chapter 1270: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ve already said that it all depends on your ability and performance. You¡¯re more suitable for this position than them. Isn¡¯t the reason why your second brother was desperate and did such an irrational thing because he understood this too?¡±¡± Qiao Fengnian said as he patted his shoulder. ¡°¡±As for how to appease the three of them¡ When you reach this position, I believe you¡¯ll have plenty of ways.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±But I¡¯m afraid your support alone isn¡¯t enough. The president of the corporation needs to be voted on by the board of directors.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze frowned slightly, probably because the dizziness from the concussion had not passed. ¡±
!!
¡°¡±¡±But you have a lot of supporters on the board of directors.¡±¡± Qiao Fengnian¡¯s gaze was sharp. ¡°¡±You should know that with my vote, the position of the CEO of the corporation will definitely be yours.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°The voting power of the board of directors was based on the shares that each of them had. As the chairman, Qiao Fengnian had the most shares in the corporation. As long as any one of the four siblings had Qiao Fengnian¡¯s support, the position of the president of the corporation would be in the bag. After all, everyone had their own foundation in the board of directors. However, without Qiao Fengnian¡¯s support, it would probably be useless even if all the directors supported him. ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze¡¯s foundation was the weakest. After all, he had been on the board of directors for the shortest time. It could be said that he was the person who needed Qiao Fengnian¡¯s support the most. ¡±
¡°However, Qiao Fengnian¡¯s condition for supporting him was¡ a marriage alliance with Yunshi Corporation. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Why? Is there a problem?¡±¡± Qiao Fengnian¡¯s gaze seemed to be sharper. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Nothing.¡±¡± Qiao Yanze smiled. ¡°¡±I¡¯m just worried that Big Brother and the others won¡¯t let me marry the eldest daughter of Luck Corporation.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s right.¡±¡± Qiao Fengnian nodded. ¡°¡±So this position isn¡¯t that easy to sit in.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°In other words, he would not interfere in this matter. It all depended on Qiao Yanze¡¯s ability. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Does that mean¡¡±¡± Qiao Yanze smiled. ¡°¡±If I can¡¯t marry Yunshi¡¯s eldest heiress, does that mean I¡¯ve lost?¡±¡± ¡±
His tone was casual and even carried a hint of teasing.
¡°Qiao Fengnian frowned. ¡°¡±Why? Do youck that much confidence in yourself? If you can marry Yunshi¡¯s eldest heiress, the number of people on the board who will support you will definitely doubled, and my support for you will be justified. After all, your foundation is too shallow. You can¡¯t evenpare to your third sister, let alone your brother. Without the support of the Yue family, your chances of winning are not high.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze nodded slightly, but his tone was not too cautious. ¡°¡±I understand.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Fengnian¡¯s gaze suddenly darkened. ¡°¡±Are you not willing toply?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±What?¡±¡± Qiao Yanze raised an eyebrow. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I saw that girl from the Li family when I came in just now.¡±¡± Qiao Fengnian¡¯s tone was meaningful. ¡°¡±During the family banquet, Yanni criticized her and used you of abandoning her. You said that you were done with her.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°¡±You saw her?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Hmph¡¡±¡± Qiao Fengnian said. ¡°¡±That girl is indeed a source of trouble. No wonder you¡¯ve been involved with her for so many years. But since it¡¯s over, let¡¯s cut it clean. At least don¡¯t let the people from Yunshi get a hold on us.¡±¡± ¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s breathing became heavy.
¡°He swallowed hard and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°¡±Father, I¡¯ve been curious about something¡¡±¡± ¡±
logo
Chapter 1271
Chapter 1271: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°¡±¡±What?¡±¡± Qiao Fengnian was surprisingly patient today, probably because he felt that he owed Qiao Yanze something. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Are there only the four of us?¡±¡± Qiao Yanze smiled. ¡°¡±Actually, I¡¯ve been worried that you¡¯ll suddenly bring back a younger brother or sister for us.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±What nonsense are you talking about!¡±¡± Qiao Fengnian scolded unhappily. ¡°¡±It¡¯s impossible for such a thing to happen. Rest well and don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild!¡±¡± ¡±
!!
¡°Qiao Yanze smiled and nodded slowly. ¡°¡±Okay.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t disappoint me,¡±¡± Qiao Fengnian reminded. ¡±
Qiao Fengnian quickly left the ward and closed the door.
¡°Qiao Yanze looked away, deep in thought. ¡±
Qiao Fengnian seemed to know nothing about Li Yinian¡¯s existence. He obviously did not think that he would have an illegitimate son or daughter.
¡°Indeed, Qiao Fengnian knew his limits and was very careful. Even if one of his mistresses was really pregnant, with Qiao Fengnian¡¯s control, it was impossible for him to not know. ¡±
¡°However, Li Yinian had done the appraisal. She couldn¡¯t have lied to him about this. ¡±
¡°Something must have gone wrong. To be safe, perhaps he should do another appraisal-not him and Li Yinian, but Qiao Fengnian and Li Yinian. ¡±
¡°At this thought, Qiao Yanze felt his tense nerves rx a little, and even the dizziness from the concussion was relieved. ¡±
As for the fact that he had to marry the eldest daughter of Yunshi Corporation to be the heir¡ He only sneered and quickly threw this matter to the back of his mind.
¡
¡°After Li Yinian left the hospital, she was about to go to the airport when she bumped into Ji Shiting and his wife. ¡±
¡°They even brought Jinchen and Jinqing along. The two kids heard that Uncle Qiao had been in a serious car ident and were very worried. They insisted on visiting him personally, so the couple had to agree. ¡±
¡°However, when the two kids saw Li Yinian, they immediately forgot about the injured Uncle Qiao. They pounced over and hugged her legs, their faces flushed with excitement. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Auntie Li!¡±¡± Jinqing said coquettishly. ¡°¡±You haven¡¯te to see us in a long time! I miss you so much!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Mom said you went to Vienna¡ What are you doing there? Is it fun there?¡±¡± Jinchen blinked and asked. ¡±
Li Yinian quickly squatted down and hugged their soft bodies.
¡°¡±¡±I miss you too¡ Your mother is right. I went to Vienna, but I¡¯m going there to study. I¡¯ll be back after I¡¯m done,¡±¡± she said gently. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Then when will you finish learning?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±About another year and a half.¡±¡± ¡±
Li Yinian said patiently.
¡°Hearing that it would take so long, the two kids looked disappointed. Li Yinian smiled andforted them. ¡±
The two little kids could always make her forget all the pain and stimte the softest side of her heart.
¡°Ye Shengge smiled and walked over. ¡°¡±Stop pestering your Aunt Li. Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t leave tonight.¡±¡± ¡±
Li Yinian was stunned.
¡°Ye Shengge met her gaze and said righteously, ¡°¡±You don¡¯te back often. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re leaving immediately? At least stay for a few days¡ I¡¯m preparing for the wedding. I¡¯m getting a headache from choosing the wedding dress and essories for the wedding. You have to stay for a few days and help mee up with ideas.¡±¡± ¡±
This reason was very powerful. Li Yinian had no choice but to agree.
The two kids immediately jumped for joy and returned to their parents¡¯ side.
logo
Chapter 1272
Chapter 1272: 1272
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Ji Shiting held the hands of the two children and looked at Li Yinian. ¡°¡±Have you seen him?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian nodded and said, ¡°¡±He¡¯s fine¡ By the way, Chairman Qiao is inside.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Ji Shiting nodded slightly, not looking surprised. ¡±
!!
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ll bring them in to take a look.¡±¡± He said to Ye Shengge. ¡°¡±You and Li Yinian return to Qianfan Vi first.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Okay.¡±¡± Ye Shengge reminded worriedly, ¡°¡±There are many germs in the hospital¡ Don¡¯t let them touch anything. Also, you have to wash your hands and disinfect them immediately after youe out.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Got it.¡±¡± Heughed and pinched her face. He bent down and picked up the two children before walking towards the hospital. ¡±
¡°Ye Shengge watched him and the kids leave before smiling and holding Li Yinian¡¯s hand. ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go back first.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Wait, I have apanion.¡±¡± Li Yinian then remembered that she had forgotten about Qin Hongyu. ¡°¡±He went to the roadside to call a taxi.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°As he spoke, Qin Hongyu walked over from the other side of the road. ¡°¡±Yinian, let¡¯s go over¡ Eh!¡±¡± ¡±
Qin Hongyu was shocked to see Ye Shengge.
¡°Ye Shengge sized him up with bright eyes, then looked at Li Yinian with a meaningful gaze. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian was a little embarrassed. ¡°¡±This is Qin Hongyu, a friend of mine.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yes, friend.¡±¡± Ye Shengge nodded. ¡°¡±I understand.¡±¡± ¡±
Li Yinian bit her lips and felt helpless.
¡°On the other hand, Qin Hongyu had already regained hisposure. He smiled and said, ¡°¡±Miss Ye¡ No, I mean, Mrs. Ji. It¡¯s an honor to meet you. Yinian and I are friends for now.¡±¡± ¡±
¡®For now.¡¯
¡°Ye Shengge immediately understood and said with a smile, ¡°¡±Yinian is staying at my house tonight. Do you want toe?¡±¡± ¡±
¡
¡°Half an hourter, the mistress and two guests arrived at Qianfan Vi. ¡±
¡°Qin Hongyu felt a little ufortable when he first stepped into Qianfan Vi, but he knew very well that he could not show his cowardice at a time like this. He knew that Li Yinian¡¯s social status was far higher than his. If he showed his cowardice, it would mean that he was not worthy of her. ¡±
¡°Thinking of this, he quickly regained hisposure. ¡±
Ye Shengge saw the change in him and her impression of Qin Hongyu improved.
¡°Qin Hongyu quickly excused himself and went to the bathroom, giving them a chance to talk alone. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yinian!¡±¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°¡±I have to say that Doctor Qin is not bad, not bad at all. I think he¡¯s more suitable for you than Qiao Yanze!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian was stunned. She smiled bitterly and shook her head. ¡°¡±Actually, I was nning to break up with him¡ No, it¡¯s not a break up. We weren¡¯t together, we were just trying¡ But I realize now that I can¡¯t waste his time.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Because of Qiao Yanze?¡±¡± Ye Shengge blinked. ¡°¡±When I called youst night, I deliberately made the situation sound serious¡ Did you realize that you still care about him? Uh¡ Although I think Doctor Qin is more suitable for you, your preference is more important.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°When she found out that Qiao Yanze had been sent to the hospitalst night, she felt sympathetic, so she used this method to get Li Yinian toe. Could it be that she had unintentionally helped? ¡±
¡°Li Yinian shook her head and smiled bitterly. ¡°¡±It¡¯s¡ impossible between him and me.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Ye Shengge thought for a bit and said, ¡°¡±In that case, why don¡¯t you try to open your heart and ept Doctor Qin?¡±¡± ¡±
logo
Chapter 1273
Chapter 1273: Perfect Marriage and Love
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
ept Qin Hongyu?
¡°It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t do it, but she¡ couldn¡¯t. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian suddenly realized that this secret separated her from the crowd, so much so that she couldn¡¯t open her heart to anyone. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t get together with Qin Hongyu or exin to Ye Shengge why she couldn¡¯t. ¡±
!!
¡°A huge sense of loneliness suddenly attacked her, making her feel breathless. ¡±
¡°Ye Shengge looked at her pale face and her heart skipped a beat. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°¡±Yinian, you can try to trust me.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian was dazed for a moment, then she shook her head self-deprecatingly. ¡°¡±It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but¡ I can¡¯t say it.¡±¡± ¡±
Ye Shengge¡¯s eyes widened and she looked confused.
¡°However, she didn¡¯t ask further. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°¡±Then don¡¯t think about it for now¡ Let¡¯s go to the cloakroom. A few designers have sent me their works, but I don¡¯t know which one to choose¡ Shiting can¡¯t give any opinion on this matter. Anyway, he agreed on everything¡¡±¡± ¡±
¡°At the mention of the wedding, Ye Shengge sounded more excited. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°¡±Okay, I¡¯m looking forward to it too.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°The two of them stood up and turned around to see Qin Hongyu. Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°¡±Doctor Qin, I¡¯m sorry to leave you alone. The garden behind the vi is very beautiful. I rmend you take a look¡ Dinner will probably take a while.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s alright. Have a good chat with Yinian. Don¡¯t worry about me,¡±¡± Qin Hongyu said with a smile. ¡±
Li Yinian smiled at him and walked upstairs with Ye Shengge.
Qin Hongyu looked at her back with a solemn expression.
Li Yinian¡¯s words kept echoing in his mind.
¡°¡®It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but I can¡¯t bring myself to say it.¡¯ ¡±
His intuition told him that she was talking about her rtionship with Qiao Yanze. What was it that made her feel embarrassed?
Qin Hongyu recalled her abnormal behavior after meeting Qiao Fengnian in the elevator in the hospital in the evening¡
¡°A ridiculous guess suddenly popped into his mind, making him hold his breath. ¡±
¡
¡°An hourter, Ye Shengge still couldn¡¯t choose a wedding dress. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian looked at the designs and smiled. ¡°¡±I think every one of them is perfect¡ If you really can¡¯t decide, why don¡¯t you get all of them? I believe Mr. Ji won¡¯t mind spending more money.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Ye Shengge sighed. ¡°¡±But I still don¡¯t know which one to wear¡ I can¡¯t change into more than ten wedding dresses a day, right?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s not impossible as long as you¡¯re willing.¡±¡± Li Yinianughed and finally chose a few design sketches. ¡°¡±These five pieces suit you the most.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Ye Shengge heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°¡±Okay, then I¡¯ll choose one of these five as the wedding gown.¡±¡± ¡±
It was better than choosing one out of a dozen.
¡°Li Yinian looked at her and said distractedly, ¡°¡±That¡¯s great.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Huh?¡±¡± Ye Shengge looked at her. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m always happy to see you, Mr. Ji, and your two children.¡±¡± She smiled. ¡°¡±It¡¯s like watching an idol drama¡ Although you know the ending has nothing to do with you, you¡¯ll still be instinctively touched when you think about how there¡¯s still such a blissful marriage and love in the world.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Ye Shengge stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. ¡°¡±No¡ Actually, we¡¯ve been arguing a lot recently.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinianughed and shook her head. ¡°¡±Your quarrels and flirting are probably not much different.¡±¡± ¡±
logo
Chapter 1274
Chapter 1274: The Dream Husband Candidate
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Shengge was speechless.
¡°The biggest issue between her and Ji Shiting was that they were both too busy and needed topromise and coordinate their schedules. Otherwise, they might not see each other for half a month. ¡±
¡°But on the other hand, the frequent separation also made their rtionship more harmonious. As the saying went, absence makes the heart grow fonder¡ Cough, cough. ¡±
!!
¡°¡±¡±Doctor Qin is really a good man.¡±¡± Ye Shengge changed the topic. ¡°¡±His eyes are clear. I can tell that he¡¯s a kind and sincere person. You can try to trust him. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll disappoint you, even if it¡¯s something you find difficult to say.¡±¡± ¡±
Ye Shengge thought that she was good at judging people.
¡°Qin Hongyu was obviously a good person from a rich family. He did notck material things in life, and at the same time, he had a profound mentality. Such men were often generous, gentle, and considerate. ¡±
¡°In this aspect, Ye Shengge felt that neither Ji Shiting nor Qiao Yanze couldpare to him. People like them who came from top-notch wealthy families often had certain ws in their personalities because of their upbringing. They might not be good husbands. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I know.¡±¡± Li Yinian nodded. ¡°¡±He¡¯s indeed a great guy. That¡¯s why I feel guilty¡¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Give him a chance, and yourself too.¡±¡± Ye Shengge grabbed her wrist and betrayed Qiao Yanze without hesitation. ¡°¡±Even if there are no obstacles between you and Qiao Yanze, I¡¯m more inclined to the idea of you choosing Doctor Qin. You¡¯ll definitely be more rxed and happy with him than with Qiao Yanze. In fact, a man like Doctor Qin is the husband of my dreams¡¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Ye Shengge sighed from the bottom of her heart, but she heard faint footsteps. Then, the man¡¯s low and indifferent voice sounded. ¡°¡±Are you serious?¡±¡± ¡±
Ye Shengge was shocked.
¡°¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you knock beforeing in?!¡±¡± She turned around andined. ¡±
Ji Shiting looked at her deeply.
¡°¡±¡±Mr. Ji.¡±¡± Li Yinian stood up and said, ¡°¡±You talk to Shengge. I¡¯ll go down first.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°With that, she decisively abandoned Ye Shengge and walked out. ¡±
Ye Shengge watched her disappear and could only look at Ji Shiting.
¡°The man had already walked up to her and grabbed her waist. He stared at her with his dark eyes. ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to think so highly of that Doctor Qin.¡±¡± ¡±
He had met Qin Hongyu after arriving home.
¡°¡±¡±I want to matchmake him and Yinian, so of course I have to say something nice.¡±¡± Ye Shengge wrapped her arms around his waist and quickly tried to please him. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±The husband of your dreams?¡±¡± He smiled ambiguously. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±That was a long time ago¡ When I was still a little girl,¡±¡± Ye Shengge quickly exined. ¡°¡±You know what I was like back then. Even if I was fantasizing, I was very conservative¡ How would I know that the husband fate had prepared for me was actually you!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°The man chuckled and leaned over to ask for a kiss. After a while, he said hoarsely, ¡°¡±Have you chosen a wedding dress?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Uh¡ I narrowed my choices down.¡±¡± Ye Shengge rested her chin on his shoulder. ¡°¡±How¡¯s Qiao Yanze?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±He¡¯s very happy to know that you made Li Yinian stay. He sincerely asks you to keep her here for a few more days, preferably until he¡¯s discharged.¡±¡± Ji Shiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°¡±Unfortunately, he¡¯ll probably be disappointed. After all, you think more highly of that Doctor Qin.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±It all depends on Yinian¡¯s wishes.¡±¡± Ye Shengge had always been firm. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1275
Chapter 1275: I Know Everything About You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°As expected, Li Yinian didn¡¯t intend to stay in Qianfan Vi for too long. The reason she stayed wasrgely because of the two children.¡±
¡°That night, she even took on the task of coaxing the two kids to sleep and letting Ji Shiting and Ye Shengge have some alone time.¡±
Qin Hongyu apanied her.
!!
He looked at the gentleness in the woman¡¯s eyes and recalled that she had once suffered a miscarriage. He felt that his guess was not as ridiculous as he thought.
He pursed his lips.
¡°That night, the two of them rested in the guest room. The next morning, they went straight to the airport and prepared to fly to Vienna. After all, both of them had work to do. However, to Li Yinian, schoolwork was just an excuse. She was more worried that once Qiao Yanze was discharged from the hospital, she would never be able to leave Yang City again. She knew how stubborn this man was, and it was obvious that he was not joking.¡±
¡°After the ne took off, she looked out the window at Yang City that was gradually shrinking in her vision with a dazed expression until Qin Hongyu gently held her shoulder.¡±
¡°She immediately came back to reality and looked at him. ¡°¡±It¡¯s rare for you to return to Yang City, but you didn¡¯t even have time to go home.¡±¡±¡±
¡°Qin Hongyu didn¡¯t say anything immediately, but there were someplicated emotions on his face, like heartache and pity. This made Li Yinian feel a little ufortable.¡±
¡°¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± she asked.¡±
¡°¡±¡±Nothing.¡±¡± Qin Hongyu smiled as if nothing had happened. ¡°¡±My parents are traveling around the world, and they probably don¡¯t want to see me either. Anyway, every time they meet, their routine is to mock me for being single and not being wanted.¡±¡±¡±
¡°Li Yinian couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°¡±It sounds like your parents are very close to you.¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s right.¡±¡± Qin Hongyu took the opportunity to say, ¡°¡±My mother will definitely like you.¡±¡±¡±
¡°Li Yinian was stunned and avoided the topic. ¡°¡±Is that so?¡±¡±¡±
She hadn¡¯t thought of how to treat Qin Hongyu yet. Should she just end things with him or try to trust him and give him a chance like Shengge had said?
¡°Qin Hongyu could tell that she was avoiding him, so he smiled bitterly. However, he still did not pursue the matter. He only asked the stewardess for a nket to cover Li Yinian.¡±
It was evening in Vienna when they arrived home.
¡°There were still many ingredients in the kitchen. Qin Hongyu made dinner, and after dinner, Li Yinian came to the courtyard and sat on the swing.¡±
¡°After a while, Qin Hongyu walked over and brought her a bottle of yogurt.¡±
Li Yinian took the yogurt from his hand and met his gaze. The gentleness in the man¡¯s eyes made her heart ache.
¡°She bit her lip and made up her mind. ¡°¡±Hongyu, I¡¯m sorry¡ I want to¡¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±Are you nning to reject me?¡±¡± Qin Hongyu interrupted her.¡±
Li Yinian was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to continue.
¡°¡±¡±Before you reject me, I have something to tell you too,¡±¡± he said. ¡°¡±I know what stopped you from being with Qiao Yanze.¡±¡±¡±
Li Yinian held her breath and almost lost her grip on the yogurt in her hand.
¡°¡±¡±I know everything about you. It¡¯s not difficult to guess the truth.¡±¡± Qin Hongyu smiled hoarsely. ¡°¡±Especially after you saw Qiao Fengnian¡ You don¡¯t have to worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±¡±¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s face turnedpletely pale.
¡°The secret that she thought she had hidden well was actually exposed so easily¡ Although it was already dark, she still felt ashamed of being stripped naked in broad daylight.¡±
logo
Chapter 1276
Chapter 1276: Living Together
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Probably because he could see the fear on her face, Qin Hongyu could not help but hold her hand. ¡°¡±Yinian, it¡¯s not a big deal. I won¡¯t me you because of this¡ I¡¯ll only feel more sorry for you. After all, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian took a while to find her voice. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t you feel¡ disgusted?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±No.¡±¡± Qin Hongyu¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°¡±How can that be¡ Love itself is not wrong. Besides, you didn¡¯t hurt anyone¡ I hope you can let go of yourself and let go of this past. Don¡¯t punish yourself with it.¡±¡± ¡±
!!
Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered and she couldn¡¯t help looking up at him.
¡°It seemed that it wasn¡¯t her imagination. There was heartache and pity in the man¡¯s eyes, but there was no disgust or any negative emotions. ¡±
Li Yinian felt her eyes burning. Shengge said that she was good at judging people. It seemed that she was right.
¡°Perhaps it was because she had been lonely and tortured for too long, but this man¡¯s understanding andfort were precious to her. For a moment, she wished she could fall in love with him. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yinian, if you n to reject me because of this reason, then you know my attitude now.¡±¡± Qin Hongyu¡¯s voice became even more cautious. ¡°¡±Are you willing to continue giving me a chance?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s not fair to you,¡±¡± she said hoarsely. ¡°¡±It¡¯s still¡ difficult for me to fall in love with you.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±There¡¯s no fairness in rtionships. There¡¯s only willingness,¡±¡± Qin Hongyu said softly. ¡°¡±The only thing you don¡¯t have to worry about is my mood.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian was stunned. For the first time, she took his hand and pressed it against her face. ¡±
¡°This action made Qin Hongyu almost ecstatic. He restrained the ecstasy in his heart and carefully pulled Li Yinian into his arms. His movements were very light, as if he was afraid of hurting her. ¡±
¡
¡°Two dayster, Qiao Yanze underwent a CT scan of his brain and was finally discharged after confirming that there was no intracranial hemorrhage. ¡±
¡°At this moment, his ¡°¡±life and death¡±¡± drama had alsoe to an end. He had also obtained a report from Qin Cheng. This report recorded the actions of all the directors in the past few days. It was enough for him to see many things clearly and directly affect his subsequent deployment. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Other than that, is there anything else I should know?¡±¡± Qiao Yanze put the report away and said coldly. ¡±
¡°Qin Cheng thought for a bit and said, ¡°¡±Uh¡ Regarding Miss Li¡¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s tone immediately became stern. ¡±
¡°He knew very well that Li Yinian had returned to Vienna two days ago. Thinking that Qiao Fengnian already knew about Li Yinian¡¯s existence¡ Could it be that Qiao Fengnian was worried that he would not be willing to ept the marriage alliance with Yun Shi, so he attacked Yinian? ¡±
¡°Under his superior¡¯s cold gaze, Qin Cheng stammered, ¡°¡±No¡ No, Miss Li is still fine for the time being. It¡¯s just that¡ she seems to have been living with Dr. Qin recently.¡±¡± ¡±
The word cohabitation made Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes darken.
¡°¡±¡±Is that so?¡±¡± There was a strange calmness in his tone. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Ahem¡ Not only that, Miss Li seems to have¡ allowed Doctor Qin to send her to school. The two of them can be considered¡ inseparable.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°After saying that, Qin Cheng was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare to look at his boss¡¯s face. ¡±
¡°However, to his surprise, Qiao Yanze wasn¡¯t angry. Not only that, he even seemed tough softly. ¡±
¡°However, hisughter was extremely cold and hostile. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1277
Chapter 1277: He Hates Me The Most
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Although there was nothing serious, Qiao Yanze still took this opportunity to recuperate at home. Other than dealing with emails, he would receive wave after wave of visitors. ¡±
¡°Other than thepany¡¯s directors and partners, there were also his siblings. Qiao Yanxun and Qiao Yanni had only exchanged a few words to ensure that they were friendly on the surface, but when Qiao Yansen came over, his expression was extremely ugly. ¡±
It seemed that Qiao Fengnian had taught him a lesson at least.
!!
¡°Qiao Yanze did not bother to get up to wee the guests because he had yet to recover. Hey on the sofa and ate fruits, looking rather satisfied. ¡±
This scene made Qiao Yansen¡¯s face turn even paler.
¡°¡±¡±The eldest heiress of Yunshi Corporation doesn¡¯t like men at all.¡±¡± He suddenly sneered. ¡°¡±Although she forced herself to date you, it¡¯s actually impossible for her to marry you. She didn¡¯t show up at all when you were seriously injured, right?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze smiled. ¡°¡±Second Brother is quite well-informed. Yes, Miss Yun doesn¡¯t like men, but that doesn¡¯t mean she won¡¯t marry me. After all, it¡¯s not easy to find a husband who¡¯s broad-minded andpatible with her. With this identity, she can¡¯te out publicly, and I can provide her with the best cover, so I won¡¯t force her to do anything. To be honest, if she likes men, she might not agree to marry me.¡±¡± ¡±
Qiao Yansen looked like he was choked.
¡°¡±¡±I underestimated you.¡±¡± He sneered. ¡°¡±You can trade anything for that position.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Compared to you, Second Brother, I¡¯m still a littlecking. After all, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t ignore my family, nor can Ipletely lose my conscience and bottom line.¡±¡± Qiao Yanze yed with the peach in his hand, still smiling. ¡°¡±Besides¡ Perhaps you¡¯ve already realized that ever since you tried to murder me, you¡¯vepletely lost your qualifications in Father¡¯s eyes. That seat might not be mine, but it definitely won¡¯t be yours.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°As soon as he said that, Qiao Yansen stood up, looking like he wanted to fight him to the death. Qin Cheng quickly stood in front of Qiao Yanze. ¡±
¡°Fortunately, Qiao Yansen still retained some rationality and did not really attack him. ¡±
¡°He stared at Qiao Yanze. ¡°¡±We¡¯ll see!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°With that, he turned around and walked out. ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze looked at his back view and chuckled. ¡°¡±Who was the one who instigated you to attack me? Second Brother, thank goodness I was lucky. If I had really died in that car ident, you, as the culprit, would definitely not have ended up well. Eldest Brother and Third Sister would have lost twopetitors at once, and they would definitely be overjoyed. Perhaps you should think about who used you as a tool?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yansen¡¯s back swayed. He didn¡¯t turn around, but Qiao Yanze could still see his anger. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t try to sow discord!¡±¡± He said and strode out. ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze snorted, picked up a cherry tomato and put it into his mouth. ¡±
¡°Qin Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°¡±Fourth Young Master, that¡¯s a good move! Second Young Master is impulsive and irritable, but Third Miss is scheming. I¡¯m afraid Third Miss is the one who instigated Second Young Master! Their alliance will be broken!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze sneered. ¡°¡±Then you¡¯re underestimating my brother. He looks calm, but he probably hates me the most. No, I should say that my brother hates all of us. After all, he¡¯s the eldest son. For a long time, he thought that the position of CEO of Fengqiao would definitely be his.¡±¡± ¡±
logo
Chapter 1278
Chapter 1278: Dark Tide
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qin Cheng didn¡¯t dare to say anything.
¡°It seemed that there was indeed a undercurrent in the Qiao family. This matter was not ordinary¡ However, the Fourth Young Master was meticulous and had a bottom line. He felt that he was really lucky to be able to follow such a superior. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Forget it. Have you done what I asked you to do?¡±¡± Qiao Yanze said casually. ¡±
!!
¡°Qin Cheng was stunned. After all, Qiao Yanze had asked him to do many things. How could he know what Qiao Yanze was talking about? ¡±
He thought about it. The only thing he hadn¡¯t given back yet was¡
¡°¡±¡±You mean¡ Chairman Qiao¡¯s¡ ahem¡ list?¡±¡± he asked tentatively. ¡±
Qiao Yanze raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t say anything.
Qin Cheng immediately knew that he had guessed correctly. He quickly found a list of names from the document.
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ve put all the names I can find on this list. Take a look.¡±¡± ¡±
Qiao Yanze reached out to take it and started reading in descending chronological order. His fingertips swept across the names and heughed cynically.
He looked up. There was only one name between twenty-six and twenty-four years ago.
Wen Yan.
His eyes shed as he memorized all the information rted to this name. He continued to peruse and read through the list before putting it aside.
¡°¡±¡±You can go back first. I don¡¯t need you here for the time being,¡±¡± he said as he stroked his be, looking a little tired. ¡°¡±What other important documents do you need to sign? Tsk¡ I promised to rest for a day.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You¡¯ve already signed a few important contracts recently. If it¡¯s not an urgent job, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±¡± Qin Cheng said. ¡°¡±Have a good rest.¡±¡± ¡±
Qiao Yanze nodded in satisfaction.
¡°After Qin Cheng left, he immediately called Ji Shiting. ¡±
¡°He could not investigate Li Yinian¡¯s biological mother personally. That would be too obvious, so he could only ask Ji Shiting. ¡±
¡°After thinking about it, Qiao Yanze realized that the only person he could trust was Ji Shiting. He believed that this man had enough resources and the means to handle this matter wlessly. Moreover, even if Ji Shiting found out the truth, he would not make a fuss. ¡±
¡°Sure enough, after Ji Shiting heard his request, he agreed calmly without even asking why. ¡±
¡°After ending the call, Qiao Yanze called the two bodyguards he had arranged for Li Yinian. ¡±
The feedback he received was that Li Yinian and Qin Hongyu had gone to Switzend for a vacation.
¡°Together, they took a vacation. ¡±
He curled his lips coldly and hung up the phone.
¡
¡°Inteken was just a small town in Switzend, but because of the beautiful scenery, it was a world-renowned tourist spot. ¡±
¡°When Qiao Yanze arrived, it was drizzling, and the distant Maiden Peak looked like a medieval oil painting. ¡±
He found the hotel where Li Yinian was staying without much effort.
¡°After checking in, he did not return to his room. Instead, he left the hotel and strolled around the town. ¡±
¡°The town was very small, so small that Li Yinian¡¯s figure appeared in sight within a few minutes. ¡±
¡°Fortunately, Qin Hongyu wasn¡¯t beside her. ¡±
She stood in front of the moving ice cream truck and smiled as she took a triple-scoop ice cream cone from the girl selling it.
¡°The red-colored ice cream was watermelon-vored, white-colored one was yogurt, and the blue-colored one was blueberry¡ Her taste hadn¡¯t changed in years. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1279
Chapter 1279: You¡¯re Together?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Yanze swallowed hard and walked towards her.
¡°Li Yinian had just taken a bite of ice cream, so she still had a satisfied smile on her face when she turned around. ¡±
Until the man¡¯s tall figure entered her sight.
!!
Her eyes widened and the ice cream in her hand fell to the ground.
Qiao Yanze had already walked up to her. He didn¡¯t seem to realize how much his appearance had shocked her. He grabbed her waist and ordered the same ice cream f;avors as her in fluent German.
The warm body of the woman in his arms was abnormally stiff.
¡°When the girl handed over the ice cream, she finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked in a low voice, ¡°¡±Qiao Yanze, how long are you going to be crazy for!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze paid the bill, took the ice cream and handed it to her with a smile. ¡°¡±This is for you.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian panted and stared at him fiercely, but she didn¡¯t take it. ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t mind and asked, ¡°¡±Where¡¯s Qin Hongyu? I thought he was with you.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°She bit her lip. ¡°¡±He has a very important lecture to attend, so he left this morning.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze smiled. ¡°¡±Very good.¡±¡± ¡±
Li Yinian clenched her fists and felt weak.
¡°She had said everything she needed to say, but this man just didn¡¯t care. What was the point of saying it again? ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡±¡± Qiao Yanze still seemed to be in a good mood. He held her waist and led her to the distantwn. ¡±
Li Yinian had no choice but to follow him.
¡°There weren¡¯t many tourists in Inteken this season, so they quickly strayed away from the crowd. ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze sat her down on the bench by the roadside and handed her the ice cream again. ¡°¡±It¡¯s melting soon. Don¡¯t waste it.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Let go of me first,¡±¡± she said hoarsely. ¡±
Qiao Yanze paused for a moment before releasing her.
The woman seemed to heave a sigh of relief. She moved to the other side of the bench to distance herself from him before taking the ice cream from his hand.
¡°However, this action seemed to have ignited something in Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±What¡¯s your rtionship with Qin Hongyu now? Are you two together?¡±¡± he asked calmly. ¡±
His tone was unexpectedly calm.
¡°Li Yinian paused and nodded. ¡°¡±Yes. He¡¯s a good person. I want to give him and myself a chance.¡±¡± ¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes darkened. He clenched his fists as if he was trying to suppress something.
¡°¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll find out?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±He knows everything,¡±¡± Li Yinian said with a relieved smile. ¡°¡±But I didn¡¯t tell him. He guessed it himself. And he didn¡¯t care at all.¡±¡± ¡±
That smile pierced Qiao Yanze¡¯s heart.
He knew very well that every minute and second with him was torture for her. She was in pain and filled with guilt.
¡°However, Qin Hongyu could make her smile like that. How long had it been since he had seen her smile? ¡±
¡°Actually, he knew very well what he should do, but to let go of her and let her be with another man? ¡±
¡°No, he could not do it. Over his dead body. ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanzeughed hoarsely. ¡°¡±Is that so? He sounds like a good man.¡±¡± ¡±
Li Yinian couldn¡¯t help looking at him in surprise. ¡®Has he finally decided to let me go?¡¯
logo
Chapter 1280
Chapter 1280: Your Persistence Will Only Destroy It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Qiao Yanze met her shocked eyes and the smile in his eyes deepened. He reached out to help her lift a strand of hair by her cheek and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°¡±It¡¯s very difficult for me to see you now. In order to not let them notice your existence, I had toy the groundwork in advance¡ Otherwise, I would havee to find you immediately after I was discharged.¡±¡±¡±
¡°The man¡¯s fingertips were strangely warm, and Li Yinian subconsciously avoided them.¡±
¡°¡±¡±¡Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t intend to do anything. I just want to see you,¡±¡± Qiao Yanze added hoarsely.¡±
!!
¡°Li Yinian looked at the Maiden Peak not far away and said bitterly, ¡°¡±You shouldn¡¯t havee. The more it is like this, the harder it is for you to let go.¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±Indeed.¡±¡± He smiled again. ¡°¡±I was really bored during the past few days I was in the hospital, so I thought of a question. If we had gotten along as siblings from the start, what would it be like now?¡±¡±¡±
¡°This was the first time Li Yinian had heard him say the word ¡°¡±siblings¡±¡±.¡±
She took a big bite of the ice cream. The cold and sweet taste seemed to temporarily suppress the heat in her eyes.
¡°¡±¡±In that case, you might be married now,¡±¡± she said softly.¡±
Qiao Yanzeughed.
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid not.¡±¡± There was an indescribable warmth in his calm tone. ¡°¡±I¡¯ll probably still fall in love with you, and in order to get you, I¡¯ll be even crazier than now.¡±¡±¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she gripped the ice cream tightly.
¡°¡±¡±Qiao Yanze, stop joking¡¡±¡±¡±
¡°She had thought that the man¡¯s rare calmness was because he had already epted the fact that it was impossible between them. Perhaps, he had specially taken the time to see her because he was indignant.¡±
¡°However, it seemed like she had been too optimistic.¡±
¡°¡±¡±Are you frightened?¡±¡± The man looked at her pale face and theziness in his voice appeared again. ¡°¡±So you should be d that at least, we used to be together, so my mental demons aren¡¯t too serious.¡±¡±¡±
Li Yinian heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s right.¡±¡± Her voice was very soft. ¡°¡±At least we were happy for those few months. It¡¯s enough as long as you still have that beauty in your heart. Your persistence will only destroy it. So, can you let go?¡±¡±¡±
Qiao Yanze did not speak for a long time.
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s heart was in her throat. Fortunately, she finally heard the man¡¯s hoarse voice. ¡°¡±Okay.¡±¡±¡±
¡°She exhaled slowly, feeling as if the huge rock in her heart had beenpletely lifted. While she was relieved, she also felt a deep sense of loss. However, she could ovee this.¡±
¡°If he let go, it meant that secrets would always be secrets. Those things that terrified her would never happen.¡±
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s dark,¡±¡± Qiao Yanze said. ¡°¡±I should go.¡±¡±¡±
¡°He stood up, but his body couldn¡¯t help but sway. Li Yinian was shocked and couldn¡¯t care less about the ice cream in her hand. She subconsciously reached out to help him.¡±
¡°It was only then that she remembered that this man had just recovered from a serious illness. He had been on the ne for more than ten hours, followed by several hours of driving. His body had probably reached its limit long ago.¡±
¡°She made a prompt decision. ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t have anything urgent, rest here for the night before leaving.¡±¡±¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s face turned pale.
¡°He looked down at her, his dark eyes unfathomable.¡±
¡°¡±¡±Okay,¡±¡± he finally said with a smile.¡±
logo
Chapter 1281
Chapter 1281: Sampling
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°¡±¡±Can you walk by yourself?¡±¡± Li Yinian asked in a low voice. ¡±
¡°She held his arm. Although this level of contact was not intimate, she still felt ufortable. ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze frowned and coughed lightly. ¡°¡±Sure, let go.¡±¡± ¡±
!!
¡°Hearing the man¡¯s weak voice, she was too embarrassed to let go. ¡±
¡°Besides, it wasn¡¯t the first time she had known about their rtionship. They had already done more intimate things, so why should she be pretentious about such a small matter? ¡±
¡°She bit her lip and said, ¡°¡±I¡¯ll help you¡ That hotel is not bad.¡±¡± ¡±
She gestured to the building not far away.
¡°Qiao Yanze looked up and said with a restrained gaze, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go to the one at the end of the shopping street. Qin Cheng booked a room for me there.¡±¡± ¡±
Li Yinian was stunned because she was also staying in that hotel.
¡°¡±¡±Is there anything wrong?¡±¡± Qiao Yanze nced at her. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±No.¡±¡± Li Yinian thought it was just a coincidence, so she quickly suppressed the strange feeling in her heart. ¡°¡±I¡¯ll send you there.¡±¡± ¡±
The two of them were silent along the way. Only the sounds of Qiao Yanze¡¯s irregr breathing could be heard.
He kept frowning and looked ufortable.
¡°¡±¡±Should I call the doctor?¡±¡± She couldn¡¯t help it. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a night,¡±¡± the man said with a self-deprecating smile. ¡°¡±I brought it on myself.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Since you¡¯re not feeling well, talk less.¡±¡± She red at him angrily. ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze smiled even more wantonly. ¡°¡±Are you feeling sorry for me?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Shut up!¡±¡± Li Yinian spat out, but her eyes were burning. ¡±
She hated her weakness and hated this uncontroble heartache and unbearable emotions.
Qiao Yanze chuckled and stopped talking. The two of them soon arrived at the hotel and found the room Qiao Yanze had reserved.
Li Yinian didn¡¯t care that the man¡¯s room number was so close to hers. She helped Qiao Yanze in and ced him on the sofa before turning around immediately to find a kettle to boil water.
Qiao Yanze sat on the sofa and looked at the woman¡¯s busy back. His handsome and silent face seemed to have softened.
¡°The hot water soon boiled. Li Yinian took a cup and ced it on the coffee table. Without looking up, she said, ¡°¡±Have a good rest after drinking the hot water. If you want to have dinner, you can call room service¡ I¡¯ll leave first.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t seem to hear her at all. He clenched his right fist and put it to his lips, replying with a series of suppressed coughs. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Did you catch a cold?¡±¡± Li Yinian leaned forward and ced her right hand on his forehead to feel his temperature. ¡±
¡°In the next second, the man grabbed her waist and pressed her into his arms. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian eximed. Before she could struggle, she felt as if the world seemed to have started spinning. The man hugged her and flipped her over, pressing her under him. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian took a deep breath and saw the man¡¯s lips curl up. He didn¡¯t look weak at all, and his peach-blossom-shaped eyes were full of freedom. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Qiao Yanze!¡±¡± She red at him fiercely, her voice filled with anger but not panic. ¡±
¡°At this moment, she did not think that he would do anything to her. She felt that he was just being indignant. ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze smiled. ¡°¡±Wait a minute.¡±¡± ¡±
The man pressed her down skillfully and took out a small self-sealing bag. He plucked a strand of her hair and put it in. He carefully sealed it and carefully stuffed it into the pocket of his suit jacket.
logo
Chapter 1282
Chapter 1282: Qiao Yanze¡¯s n
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Li Yinian finally understood his n.
¡°She smiled bitterly. ¡°¡±It¡¯s useless. Besides, if you appraise it now, someone might discover it.¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±I won¡¯t be satisfied until I see the results with my own eyes.¡±¡± He took off his jacket and threw it aside. Then, he grabbed her wrist with both hands and said in a low voice, ¡°¡±As for whether the secret will be exposed¡ it doesn¡¯t matter at all.¡±¡±¡±
!!
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s eyes widened. Perhaps it was the coldness in the man¡¯s tone or the strength of his hands, but she eventually panicked.¡±
¡°¡±¡±What do you mean?¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±What I mean is that what you¡¯re afraid of won¡¯t happen at all. If you¡¯re really my sister, then do you know what this means?¡±¡± Heughed hoarsely. ¡°¡±It means that you¡¯re qualified to a share of the Qiao family¡¯s huge wealth. After all, ording to thew, children born out of wedlock and illegitimate children have the same inheritance rights. Do you think Qiao Yanxun and the others will be willing to see this oue? Even if Qiao Fengnian is willing, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll try their best to stop him from acknowledging you.¡±¡±¡±
¡°Li Yinian bit her lip and said, ¡°¡±But if they¡¯re not the only ones who know¡¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±There¡¯s no evidence.¡±¡± The man curled his lips coldly. ¡°¡±Unless Qiao Fengnian publicly acknowledges your identity, so what if everyone knows? To the outside world, you¡¯re just Li Yinian, the daughter of the Li family. Without evidence, the media won¡¯t report such news. If you don¡¯t want to be frowned upon, then settle down overseas. Isn¡¯t that your n now? At worst, it¡¯ll be the same as now.¡±¡±¡±
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered and her breathing became heavier. ¡°¡±But you¡ They all know you¡¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yes, they all know that my private life is a little indecent. So what?¡±¡± The man¡¯s smile was cold. ¡°¡±My ability won¡¯t be reduced because of this.¡±¡±¡±
Li Yinian was finally speechless.
¡°She didn¡¯t understand why something that seemed extremely serious to her was harmless to him. For countless nights, she had been tortured by guilt and humiliation. She was worried that he might be disgusted and repulsed by her and also worried that his life would be ruined after the secret was exposed.¡±
¡°However, based on his words, it was as if there was nothing to care about. She had been worrying for nothing from the beginning.¡±
¡°¡±¡±¡It¡¯s not that simple,¡±¡± she could had no choice but to say feebly.¡±
¡°¡±¡±Actually, it¡¯s that simple. When you have enough power and authority, no morals or ethics can restrain you anymore.¡±¡± He smiled hoarsely. ¡°¡±It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t get past the hurdle in your heart.¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t you¡ care at all?¡±¡± She almost bit her gums until they bled. ¡°¡±Qiao Yanze, do you need me to remind you? I¡¯m your half-sister!¡±¡±¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes darkened and heughed hoarsely.
¡°He stroked her face with his hot fingers and said hoarsely, ¡°¡±Do you know that the fact you emphasized this will only make me more interested?¡±¡±¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyes widened and she couldn¡¯t help holding her breath.
¡°Her heart started beating wildly, and the unbelievable panic made all the pores on her body open.¡±
¡°She couldn¡¯t help shaking her head. ¡°¡±No¡ Qiao Yanze, you won¡¯t¡¡±¡±¡±
This man must be crazy!
logo
Chapter 1283
Chapter 1283: My Heart Hurts When I Think About You Being With Another Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ll return to Yang City tomorrow and send the DNA samples of you and Qiao Fengnian for identification.¡±¡± The man chuckled. ¡°¡±But I never take chances. So¡ if the results are still not satisfactory, I can only help you ovee the hurdle in your heart as soon as possible.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian felt her teeth chattering. She tried to struggle, but her body refused to listen to her. She could only watch him approach. ¡±
¡°The man¡¯s hot breath stirred up ayer of air that brushed against her face, making her hair stand on end. ¡±
!!
She turned her face to the side and avoided his thin lips.
¡°¡±¡±Qiao Yanze¡¡±¡± She choked and her tone was filled with panic. ¡°¡±I beg you¡ Don¡¯t be like this¡¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze looked at her pale face and chuckled. ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to force you, but what should I do? My heart aches at the thought of you being with another man.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You¡ You clearly¡¡±¡± She bit her lip hard. ¡±
¡°It was obvious that he had said everything to confuse her. Otherwise, how could she have let her guard down and sent him back to the hotel? ¡±
His attitude and weakness were all a front to make her walk into his trap.
It was ridiculous that she believed him.
¡°¡±¡±If you can¡¯t ept Qin Hongyu¡¯s existence¡ I¡¯ll break up with him immediately¡¡±¡± She bit her lips tightly. Because of her panic, she couldn¡¯t help but tear up. ¡°¡±I promise¡ I¡¯ll never date any man again!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±No, Yinian, this isn¡¯t what I want.¡±¡± Qiao Yanzeughed and pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°¡±What are you afraid of? You knew what our rtionship was when we were together those three years. Didn¡¯t you ept it?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s different.¡±¡± She sounded like she was about to cry. ¡°¡±You didn¡¯t know back then. I thought you¡¯d never know¡ Don¡¯t force me.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°However, his aura still enveloped her senses. ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze pressed her body tighter so that she could clearly sense the change in him. His deep voice was hoarse with desire. ¡°¡±But so what if I know? I don¡¯t mind. It doesn¡¯t make any difference to me. Yinian, don¡¯t lie to yourself. Actually, you don¡¯t mind as much as you think. You just don¡¯t want to admit it.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°These words seemed to have destroyed a certainyer of protection for the woman, and her eyes turned red. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Qiao Yanze, don¡¯t make me hate you¡ Mmph!¡±¡± ¡±
Her unfinished words were blocked by the man¡¯s burning lips and tongue.
¡°She trembled even more and rejected his intrusion fiercely. However, the man was more patient and determined than her. Even when she bit him with her teeth, he did not retreat. Instead, he took the opportunity to go deeper and plundered her breath, making her lose all strength to struggle. ¡±
¡°The man¡¯s heavy breathing and the woman¡¯s almost desperate sobs sounded in the room, but they still did not arouse much ambiguity. The kisssted for a long time, and when it ended, Li Yinian no longer had any strength to resist. There was only helplessness and despair in her eyes. ¡±
¡°However, when Qiao Yanze¡¯s hand reached into her heavy skirt, she still seemed to be scalded and her entire body trembled. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1284
¡°Chapter 1284: Very Good, I¡¯ll Apany You ¡±
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°She grabbed his wrist fiercely, her eyes filled with weak and helpless tears.¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze stared at her with his dark eyes. There was no expression on his handsome face, but the desire in his eyes was burning, mixed with a madness that was almost despair, burning all his rationality.¡±
¡°¡±¡±Qiao Yanze¡¡±¡± She called his name weakly, tears falling from the corners of her eyes.¡±
!!
The woman¡¯s tears made his pupils contract.
¡°His breathing was heavy and his body was burning. It was as if every step was extremely difficult, but the man still did not hesitate or give in. He grabbed her wrist and resolved all her struggles firmly. He even leaned over gently and kissed away all the tears in her eyes.¡±
¡°Li Yinian suddenly closed her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t ignore the strange electric current.¡±
¡°Her instinctive reaction made her feel even more ashamed. She couldn¡¯t help but struggle again, more vigorously than ever. Qiao Yanze was caught off guard and was pushed onto the coffee table behind him.¡±
The pain made him groan.
¡°Li Yinian didn¡¯t care if he was injured or not. She stood up with difficulty and tried to escape, but just as she took a few steps, the man grabbed her waist from behind.¡±
¡°This time, Qiao Yanze threw her onto the bed. Before she could react, he pounced on her and pressed her under him.¡±
¡°When the man grabbed her wrist tightly, Li Yinian finally despaired.¡±
¡°¡±¡±If you really rape me today, you¡¯ll see my corpse tomorrow!¡±¡± She panted and spat out these words menacingly.¡±
¡°Even when he heard her threatening deration, his expression did not change. However the glowering his eyes became even more intense.¡±
¡°¡±¡±Very well. I¡¯ll join you,¡±¡± he said calmly and hoarsely. ¡°¡±You can try.¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±Qiao Yanze, you¡¯re really crazy!¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s right.¡±¡± The man smiled, and that smile was almost gentle. ¡°¡±I¡¯ve probably been crazy since the day you left me. No¡ Strictly speaking, it should have been since the day I fell in love with you.¡±¡±¡±
The man¡¯s hoarse and slow voice was so deep that it could drag her into the abyss step by step.
¡°¡±¡±I hate you.¡±¡±¡±
She widened her eyes and said in a hoarse and weak voice.
¡°¡±¡±I don¡¯t mind.¡±¡± His voice became gentler. ¡°¡±Since you refuse to admit that you still love me, it¡¯s good for you to continue hating me.¡±¡±¡±
¡°Li Yinian shuddered and closed her eyes, but her tears flowed even more uncontrobly..¡±
¡°She knew that she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape today. Every time she thought that they could end itpletely, his persistence would make her realize how naive she was.¡±
¡°Li Yinian suddenly felt as if all the strength in her body had been exhausted. The exhaustion and powerlessness spread from the bottom of her heart to her limbs and bones, but it also brought her a transcendent sense of relief. She thought that she had probably resigned herself to fate. If she had once lost to fate, then at this moment, she would havepletely lost to this man.¡±
¡°She felt the man grab both her wrists and free one hand to take off her clothes. His movements were neither fast nor slow, and he even gave off a pious illusion.¡±
¡°It was as if a lifetime had passed. In a short moment, his body suddenly felt heavy.¡±
¡°She bit her lips tightly, but she still could not control the spasms in her body. However, even so, she did not stop this man.¡±
logo
Chapter 1285
Chapter 1285: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°This rtionship was torture for Li Yinian, but it was definitely not enjoyable for Qiao Yanze. The woman¡¯s body was extremely stiff. Although she no longer struggled, every cell in her body was resisting his closeness. ¡±
¡°She bit her lip. Other than the groans that came from her throat when she couldn¡¯t take the pain anymore, she didn¡¯t make any more sound. Her eyes were closed, but her eyshes kept trembling. Her dark eyes made her pale face look even paler, as if her life was fading bit by bit. ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze took a deep breath and leaned over to kiss her. She trembled but did not reject him, but her lips were not warm at all. ¡±
!!
The man was stunned by the cold touch.
¡°He stared at her, as if he wanted to take in every expression of hers. The familiar forbearance made his pupils contract. ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t seem to want to give up. He pressed her down hard, only to see her tightly furrowed brows and increasingly broken and painful expression. ¡±
He suddenly closed his eyes and pressed his face against hers. The cold temperature seemed to extinguish the crazy fire he had experienced.
¡°When her body suddenly felt lighter, Li Yinian let out a muffled groan and opened her eyes while trembling. ¡±
Surprise and disbelief were written all over her face.
¡°Qiao Yanze was still leaning on her, his eyes closed as he tried to calm his breathing. ¡±
¡°Perhaps sensing the woman¡¯s gaze, he opened his eyes and met her gaze. ¡±
¡°The man suddenly smiled, but there was no joy in his eyes. There was an indescribable gloom and sadness. ¡±
¡°He reached out and tried to touch her face, but Li Yinian dodged in shock. ¡±
This action made the smile on Qiao Yanze¡¯s face freeze.
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡±¡± he said hoarsely. ¡±
¡°These three words seemed to havepletely released the emotions that Li Yinian had been suppressing for a long time. Her eyes quickly turned red, and her anger made her tremble. In the next second, she suddenly waved her right hand and gathered her remaining strength to p the man¡¯s face. ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze had actually seen her move long ago, but he didn¡¯t dodge. He took the p firmly, and the left side of his face turned red. ¡±
The fourth time.
Qiao Yanzeughed silently. It seemed that she really hated his touch.
¡°¡±¡±Get lost,¡±¡± Li Yinian said hoarsely. She retreated and tried to break free from his embrace, but her voice broke because of her anger and humiliation. ¡°¡±Get lost.¡±¡± ¡±
Qiao Yanze did not move.
¡°¡±¡±No, this is your room¡¡±¡± Sheughed at herself as if she had just remembered something. ¡°¡±I¡¯ll get lost.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°After saying that, she left his embrace and got off the bed. However, the moment her feetnded on the ground, she could not help but squat on the ground, as if she did not even have the strength to stand up. ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze finally came back to reality. He grabbed a coat and put it on, then walked over and tried to pick her up. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t touch me!¡±¡± She eximed sobbingly. ¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s breathing became heavier. He was silent for a while before putting the nket on her.
¡°Li Yinian subconsciously dodged. She only rxed when she saw that it was a nket on her body. She wrapped herself tightly and leaned against the edge of the bed, trying to gather her strength. ¡±
She did so until the man came to her side and handed her a cup of hot water.
logo
Chapter 1286
Chapter 1286: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Li Yinian didn¡¯t seem to see it at all. She stared at the void with an empty expression.
Qiao Yanze felt as if his heart was being grabbed by arge hand. The pain made it difficult for him to breathe.
He put the cup aside and hugged her.
!!
¡°Li Yinian looked terrified and immediately struggled, but Qiao Yanze tightened his grip.¡±
¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t move. I won¡¯t touch you,¡±¡± he said hoarsely. ¡°¡±I¡¯ll send you to the bathroom. Take a good bath¡ I think you need it.¡±¡±¡±
He sounded self-deprecating as he said thest sentence.
¡°Although he wasn¡¯t done, he had still prated her. She would definitely feel ufortable.¡±
¡°¡±¡±I can walk by myself.¡±¡± She still looked resistant.¡±
Qiao Yanze nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. He picked her up horizontally and walked towards the bathroom.
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s body stiffened, but she didn¡¯t struggle too violently. She was afraid that if she resisted too much, it would trigger the man¡¯s beastly nature, just like just now.¡±
¡°Fortunately, he had really calmed down this time, so he put her in the bath and turned on the switch for her before leaving the bathroom.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s tense nerves and body finally rxed.
¡°Apanied by the sound of water, she sat in the bath with her knees bent and whimpered like a little girl.¡±
¡°She had been taking a shower for an hour, but she did not bring her clothes in, so she could only wrap herself in a bathrobe and tie it tightly.¡±
¡°When she stood at the door, she was still a little hesitant or afraid, but she couldn¡¯t stay in the bathroom forever, so after hesitating for a while, she pushed the door open and walked out.¡±
Qiao Yanze was waiting at the door.
¡°He was standing against the wall and had changed into a fresj set of clothes. He was biting a cigarette in his mouth. In the white smoke, the man¡¯s expression was calm, but there was a hint of tension under that calmness. The p mark on his face made the tension even more ferocious.¡±
Li Yinian stopped in her tracks and even lowered her breathing. Her widened eyes were filled with fear. She was really afraid of this man.
¡°The moment Qiao Yanze looked up, he saw the fear in her eyes.¡±
¡°His pupils constricted, and the tension seemed to have intensified.¡±
¡°Li Yinian avoided eye contact with him, but she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°¡±Qiao Yanze, what exactly do you want?¡±¡±¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze looked at her quietly for a while, stubbed out his cigarette and smiled.¡±
¡°¡±¡±What do I want?¡±¡± He focused his dark eyes on her. ¡°¡±I want to go back to the time when we first got together. I want you toe back to me. I want you never to leave me.¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±Impossible.¡±¡± She smiled bitterly and said only those three words, but she refused to say another word.¡±
¡°There was bitterness and cold cynicism on the woman¡¯s face, as if she was mocking his innocence.¡±
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that.¡±¡± Heughed hoarsely. ¡°¡±Believe it or not, I only wanted to see you and take a DNA sample, but after seeing you¡¡±¡±¡±
¡°Li Yinian clenched her fists and took a step back, pressing herself against the bathroom door to put some distance between them.¡±
This defensive action made Qiao Yanze smile even more self-deprecating.
logo
Chapter 1287
Chapter 1287: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°¡±¡±Do you know? Our rtionship isn¡¯t even the biggest obstacle. The real obstacle is¡ your long-term abstinence has exhausted your feelings for me.¡±¡± The man said softly. ¡°¡±You no longer have any hope of being with me because all your efforts in the past few years have been to stay away from me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m afraid¡¡±¡± ¡±
¡°He looked straight at her and said, ¡°¡±Even if it turns out that all of this is a misunderstanding and we¡¯re not rted by blood, you still refuse to return to my side. After all¡ you¡¯ve sacrificed too much to hide this secret. Perhaps what you can¡¯t ept is that you were wrong from the beginning.¡±¡± ¡±
It was the fear of uncertainty that made him lose control.
!!
¡°Li Yinian listened in a daze. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but look up and meet his eyes. There was a hint of panic and confusion in her eyes. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Am I right?¡±¡± Qiao Yanzeughed softly, and the sadness in his voice intensified. ¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s lips moved. She only spoke after a long time.
¡°¡±¡±But our rtionship¡ This isn¡¯t a misunderstanding. I¡¯ve done the appraisal back then, but you refused to ept this fact.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°As she spoke, her back straightened. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Maybe the appraisal agency made a mistake. Maybe someone did something to it back then-like my mother.¡±¡± Qiao Yanzeughed hoarsely. ¡°¡±Because you¡¯re the child of one of Qiao Fengnian¡¯s mistresses, she can¡¯t do anything to Qiao Fengnian, so she can only vent her anger on you and your mother¡ This ispletely possible. Besides, if you¡¯re really my sister, with Qiao Fengnian¡¯s cautiousness, it¡¯s impossible for him not to notice. Unless your mother had you long after she broke up with Qiao Fengnian.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s breathing gradually quickened and her pupils dted. At this moment, she realized that Qiao Yanze was right. She didn¡¯t know if she should expect this to be a misunderstanding. ¡±
¡°If it was, wouldn¡¯t it mean that all her sacrifices and efforts were just a futile joke? ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze stared at her and said, ¡°¡±If it turns out that it was my mother who did it, and you were misled from the start, are you still willing to return to my side?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian shook her head almost subconsciously. ¡°¡±No¡ Impossible¡ Qiao Yanze, this is just your guess!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry about whether this guess is possible or not.¡±¡± Qiao Yanzeughed. ¡°¡±You just have to answer me. If we¡¯re not rted by blood, are you willing to return to my side? You just have to shake your head or nod.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s body stiffened, and she didn¡¯t give any response for a long time. ¡±
¡°She felt all the blood in her body flowing crazily, and she could only hear her own rapid breathing and intense heartbeat. ¡±
¡°The man¡¯s eyes were filled with some self-mockery, as if he had already expected it. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Perhaps in the beginning, you stayed away and hid it because you were afraid that I would mind. Then, now that you know my stand, you¡¯re still so resistant¡¡±¡± His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°¡±You don¡¯t want to ept the future I portrayed for you, nor do you want to believe it. At the same time, you don¡¯t have any intention of working hard or trying¡ You only want me to let you go. That¡¯s all you want. You don¡¯t have the slightest reluctance to part without me. On the contrary, you¡¯re even more rxed and satisfied than ever. Then¡¡±¡± ¡±
logo
Chapter 1288
Chapter 1288: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°At this point, Qiao Yanze¡¯s tone became even more bitter. ¡°¡±No matter how narcissistic I am, I can¡¯t lie to myself anymore¡ So, you probably really don¡¯t love me anymore. Perhaps you still have feelings for me, but those feelings are so weak that they can¡¯t withstand any setbacks or waves.¡±¡±¡±
¡°Li Yinian closed her eyes. Her face, which had turned slightly red after the bath, turned pale again.¡±
She felt as if something was stuck in her throat. The pain and despair in the man¡¯s tone almostpletely defeated her.
!!
¡°She wanted to retort, but her mind was nk. She couldn¡¯t even say ¡°¡±No.¡±¡±¡±
¡°Two secondster, she realized that there was no need for her to retort. He had decided that she no longer loved him before he could let gopletely. This was the oue she had been pursuing, wasn¡¯t it?¡±
But¡ why did she feel so ufortable? Why did her eyes feel hot and why did she have difficulty breathing?
¡°¡±¡±So, I hope that you can break through that psychological barrier and ept me before the results are out. If you love me enough, at least you won¡¯t be so resistant¡¡±¡± Heughed hoarsely. ¡°¡±Unfortunately¡¡±¡±¡±
¡°Li Yinian bit her lips hard, and her eyes turned red.¡±
¡°This man was indeed cunning. She should have been angry or even hated him because of his actions, but the pain and despair in his voice were so deep that she even felt a little guilty.¡±
¡°In the past few years, she had been forced to stay by his side. However, she knew very well that this man was far from happy or satisfied. He was the one who refused to let her go. He was the one who had been chasing after her, and he was also the one she had rejected and even mocked.¡±
¡°Li Yinian often couldn¡¯t figure out how he gathered his courage and where his persistence came from. However, she could at least see how difficult it was to pursue someone one-sidedly.¡±
¡°Was it because he really loved her so much, or was it because of his stubbornness?¡±
¡°She took a deep breath and suppressed her messy thoughts, along with her guilt.¡±
¡°¡±¡±Qiao Yanze, I¡¯ve told you countless times,¡±¡± she said almost mechanically. ¡°¡±I don¡¯t love you anymore. If you really want to know the reason, maybe it started when I aborted that child¡¡±¡±¡±
¡°The man looked at her and his breathing slowed down and became heavier, as if his rapid breathing had be a burden.¡±
¡°¡±¡±So, that¡¯s your decision.¡±¡± He nodded slightly. ¡°¡±No matter what the oue, you can¡¯t ept me anymore, right?¡±¡±¡±
Li Yinian closed her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.
¡°She had always been certain of this fact and had never thought that she might have been wrong from the beginning. As a result, when she seriously thought of this possibility, she felt ridiculously confused.¡±
¡®But¡¡¯
¡°Even if everything back then was just a misunderstanding, how could they return to the past after experiencing so much?¡±
¡°Besides, he was destined to be the heir to the Fengqiao Corporation in the future. How could he not have children? Perhaps he didn¡¯t care, but the elders of the Qiao family wouldn¡¯t ept this. Even if she was soft-hearted and returned to his side, it was still impossible for them to end up together.¡±
It would undoubtedly just be another painful torture.
¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s right.¡±¡± She felt as if her soul had floated into the sky, watching this scene of herself calmly and indifferently saying those words.¡±
logo
Chapter 1289
Chapter 1289: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Yanze¡¯s expression did not change. He stared at her sullenly without any emotions.
Only the deformed cigarette butt on his fingertip revealed his emotions.
¡°After a while, he suddenly chuckled. ¡°¡±Do you want to know the results?¡±¡± ¡±
!!
¡°Li Yinian looked at the ground and said in a mechanical and empty tone, ¡°¡±You¡¯d better not get it tested¡ If someone finds out, it¡¯ll cause another storm even if you don¡¯t care¡ There¡¯s no need for that, and it¡¯s meaningless.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Meaningless?¡±¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s tone was indescribable. ¡°¡±So, the fact that we were together back then doesn¡¯t mean anything to you? I thought that if we weren¡¯t rted by blood, you wouldn¡¯t feel ashamed.¡±¡± ¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyes turned hot. She bit her lip hard without retorting.
¡°She suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t know how to face this man. Every word of his was tugging at her fragile nerves, making her want to escape. ¡±
She thought that perhaps Qiao Yanze was right.
¡°Too many sacrifices and forbearance had exhausted her strength. Perhaps she still cared about him, but she didn¡¯t know how to love him anymore. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Qiao Yanze,¡±¡± she finally said in a low voice. ¡°¡±Our past¡ is not a disgrace to me. No matter what the oue is, I¡¯m grateful to you and even d about it¡ If it weren¡¯t for you, I would probably still be a canary in a cage, but¡¡±¡± ¡±
¡°At this point, she bit her lip and tried to suppress the urge to cry as a lump formed in his throat. ¡±
However¡ fate yed a huge trick on her.
Qiao Yanze looked at her quietly for a long time.
He suddenly walked towards her.
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered, but she resisted the urge to escape. She stood stiffly in front of him and¡ ¡±
He reached out and pulled her into his arms.
¡°This hug was tight enough, but it was also warm enough to not be romantic at all. ¡±
The bitterness in her heart almost drowned her. She closed her eyes and let the tears ravage her.
¡°She was surprised that she hadn¡¯t lost feelingspletely yet. It turned out that she still felt indignant and reluctant, but¡ ¡±
But so what?
Perhaps only with such a purelyforting embrace could she indulge herself in relying on him.
Qiao Yanze ced his hand on her back but resisted the urge to caress her.
¡°The man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. His breathing was heavy, but he tried his best to suppress it. ¡±
She almost burst into tears loudly but the wetness Qiao Yanze felt on his shoulders made him know that she was crying.
Qiao Yanze let go of her slightly and reached out to hold her face.
¡°The woman turned her face away in a sorry state, as if she did not want him to see her being vulnerable. However, Qiao Yanze approached her and pressed his lips closer and closer to hers. ¡±
¡°Her eyes widened, not knowing if she should push him away. Fortunately, he did not kiss her and instead, stopped by her lips. ¡±
¡°However, this distance was ambiguous enough. The man stared at her with his dark eyes, breathing slowly and heavily on her face. The heat seemed to prate through her skin and burn her heart. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Qiao¡¡±¡± She was about to say something when the man pressed a finger to her lips. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1290
Chapter 1290: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s my fault.¡±¡± Qiao Yanzeughed hoarsely. ¡°¡±It¡¯s my arrogance and self-righteousness that caused this. It¡¯s also my selfishness in keeping you by my side that brought you so much pain that it exhausted all your patience with me.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Towards the end, his tone was almost self-deprecating. ¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes trembled violently.
!!
¡°¡±¡±It has nothing to do with you,¡±¡± she said subconsciously. ¡°¡±It¡¯s my fault for hiding it¡ Anyway, it¡¯s toote to say this now.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Is it toote?¡±¡± The man chuckled. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian took a step back and broke free from his embrace. ¡°¡±I should go back to my room. You¡¡±¡± ¡±
¡°She wanted to ask him never to see her again and not to disturb her life, but it seemed like there was no point even if she got his verbal guarantee. ¡±
Qiao Yanze seemed to know what she wanted to say.
¡°He smirked. ¡°¡±I won¡¯t give you any guarantees. I can only try my best. You might not believe it, but I want me to let it go more than you do. It¡¯s just that this is far harder than I thought¡ much harder.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°If he could let go of this woman, he would not be hurt by her coldness or rejection. ¡±
Li Yinian listened in a daze. She didn¡¯t expect her heart to still ache because of his words.
It was rare that she wasn¡¯tpletely numb yet.
¡°¡±¡±I understand.¡±¡± She turned around and walked out. ¡±
¡°The moment she walked out, her tears fell silently again. ¡±
Qiao Yanze watched her leave until shepletely disappeared behind the door.
He closed his eyes.
¡
¡°The next morning, Qiao Yanze left Inteken and returned to Yang City more than ten hourster. ¡±
This short vacation did not attract anyone¡¯s attention.
¡°Not long after hended, he received Ji Shiting¡¯s feedback. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ve got the results of the woman you asked me to investigate. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s what you want.¡±¡± Ji Shiting said calmly. ¡°¡±I just sent it to your email. Check it.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze rubbed his forehead. ¡°¡±Thank you.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Ji Shiting paused and asked, ¡°¡±Are you okay?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Although he sounded calm, he seemed to be suppressing something. ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze was very sharp. He held his breath for a moment before saying in a low voice, ¡°¡±Did you guess something?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±No.¡±¡± Ji Shiting¡¯s tone was still calm. ¡°¡±However, if there¡¯s anything you need help with, feel free to let me know. Also, I investigated this information myself. It hasn¡¯t been handled by another person. Don¡¯t worry.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Even though Qiao Yanze was in low spirits, he couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡±
¡°If Ji Shiting had not guessed something, why would he emphasize that this information had not been obtained by a second person? ¡±
¡°However, he still epted Ji Shiting¡¯s kindness and snorted. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be polite when I need you.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze returned to the Jade Spring Pce alone and turned on hisputer, only to see the email from Ji Shiting. Seeing this woman¡¯s photo, Qiao Yanze was immediately certain that she was Li Yinian¡¯s biological mother. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian was an orphan because Wen Yan had died after giving birth to her. Otherwise, with the breakup fee she had received from Qiao Fengnian, she would not have sent her daughter to the orphanage. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1291
Chapter 1291: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°This information recorded the woman¡¯s short life in detail. Of course, it also included her experience as Qiao Fengnian¡¯s lover and¡ her pregnancy and childbirth.¡±
¡°However, from the date, it was probably before and after she broke up with Qiao Fengnian.¡±
This didn¡¯t seem to mean that Li Yinian wasn¡¯t Qiao Fengnian¡¯s daughter.
!!
¡°Moreover, this information showed that Wen Yan had never dated another man after Qiao Fengnian. At least, it wasn¡¯t a long-term rtionship. Otherwise, it would be impossible for T.S. to not be able to find out with its information security system.¡±
Qiao Yanze pursed his lips and fell into deep thought.
¡°Although he had obtained Li Yinian¡¯s DNA sample, Qiao Fengnian¡¯s hair was not easy to obtain. After all, there was very little intimacy between father and son. Qiao Fengnian would at most pat his children¡¯s shoulders to express his admiration.¡±
¡°Qiao Fengnian¡¯s assistants were also loyal. If he wanted to be an assistant, it would be difficult for him not to alert the enemy.¡±
¡°Perhaps there was another way, which was to ask his mother.¡±
¡°But if all of this was really Madam Qiao¡¯s scheme¡ After all, she was his biological mother. How should he face her in the future?¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze pursed his lips and frowned. Although he had raised this possibility to Li Yinian and it sounded very likely, he would rather the results be wrong.¡±
¡°He closed the email, closed his eyes, and let out a long breath.¡±
He could only find another opportunity.
He picked up his phone and called Gu Yimo.
¡
¡°Gu Yimo had also been injured in the car ident, but his condition was even better than Qiao Yanze¡¯s. He had stayed in the hospital for a night before being discharged after Qiao Yanze woke up. Then, he had been alive and kicking after resting for less than two days.¡±
¡°However, it was a car ident after all. His parents had caught him and he had to stay at home to recuperate for many days. His ears even hurt from the calls. Now that he received Qiao Yanze¡¯s call, he immediately found an opportunity to slip out.¡±
He arrived at the Jade Spring Pce in less than an hour.
¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me you want to have a drink with me again? My parents told me not to get too close to you for the time being lest I get implicated by you.¡±¡± Gu Yimo sat down in front of him. ¡°¡±Your family¡¯s internal strife is very serious. Even people like my parents have heard about it.¡±¡±¡±
¡°Gu Yimo¡¯s family was not rich, but he was rted to the Li family after all. At least he could hear the gossip.¡±
Qiao Yanze pursed his lips in response. He frowned slightly and seemed to be pondering something.
¡°Gu Yimo stared at him for a while and said hesitantly, ¡°¡±Are you alright? Didn¡¯t the doctor say that you only had a slight concussion after the car ident? Why do you look so haggard?¡±¡±¡±
The man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He looked like he hadn¡¯t slept for at least two days.
¡°¡±¡±Is it possible for there to be errors in a DNA test to check if someone is my half-sister?¡±¡± Qiao Yanze suddenly asked.¡±
¡°Gu Yimo was stunned for a moment and said hesitantly, ¡°¡±Half-siblings¡ It¡¯s not impossible, but it¡¯ll be more troublesome and not urate. We usually run DNA tests determine the biological rtionship between individuals and their biological father. That would help determine if you are half-siblings.¡±¡± ¡°¡±¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze¡¯s pupils constricted and his fingers tightened. ¡°¡±In other words¡ the results might not be credible if we appraise it directly?¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±Uh¡ You can¡¯t say that.¡±¡± Gu Yimo thought for a bit and said, ¡°¡±Actually, the results of DNA tests always depend on the possibility. Medical science can¡¯t provide a 100% certainty.¡±¡±¡±
logo
Chapter 1292
Chapter 1292: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Yanze¡¯s breathing suddenly became much heavier.
¡°Gu Yimo said hesitantly, ¡°¡±Why are you asking this? Are you and¡ Uh¡¡±¡± ¡±
¡°He was stuck, and his eyes widened. ¡±
!!
¡°Seeing this, Qiao Yanze smirked. ¡±
¡°His rtionship with Yinian seemed to be deeply buried, but in fact, it could not withstand suspicion and scrutiny. As long as he revealed a little information, those who were familiar with them would be able to guess. ¡±
It was the same for Ji Shiting and Gu Yimo.
¡°If they wanted to bury this secret forever, it would probably be as Li Yinian had said. They would never see each other again and never mention each other again¡ This was probably the only way. ¡±
¡°However, that was impossible. He knew very well that he could not do it. He nned to be as cautious as possible in the beginning but at this point, he did not care if they knew the truth or how long this secret could be hidden. ¡±
¡°Just as he had told Yinian, the best way to solve this problem was to have enough power and authority. This way, even if the secret was no longer a secret, no one could do anything to him. ¡±
¡°Besides, there was still a small possibility that this was a mistake from the start. ¡±
¡°Although this woman said that she would not change her mind no matter what the oue was, it was still different. ¡±
At least¡ he would be more confident and she would not resist him like before.
¡°Thinking of this, Qiao Yanze felt even more self-deprecating. Try to let go? Had he really tried for a second? ¡±
¡°Gu Yimo was still stunned speechless. After a while, he smiled and said, ¡°¡±That¡¯s impossible, right?¡±¡± ¡±
How¡ f*cking melodramatic!
¡°Qiao Yanze looked at him sharply. ¡°¡±What are you thinking?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Gu Yimo shrank back. ¡°¡±Nothing¡ Nothing.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±No matter what you¡¯re thinking, delete that thought from your mind.¡±¡± Qiao Yanze sneered, his tone murderous. ¡°¡±Otherwise¡¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ve always been good at keeping secrets.¡±¡± Gu Yimo coughed and almost swore. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry!¡±¡± ¡±
He had grasped countless secrets of wealthy families over the years. It was all thanks to his tight lips that he could survive until now!
¡°¡±¡±I know what you¡¯re capable of.¡±¡± Qiao Yanze paused and suddenly smiled. ¡°¡±Can you find a way to get Qiao Fengnian¡¯s DNA sample?¡±¡± ¡±
Gu Yimo shivered and almost bit his tongue.
¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s your biological father! Can¡¯t you do it yourself?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±No, it¡¯s too eye-catching. I don¡¯t want to arouse suspicion and face any investigation for the time being,¡±¡± Qiao Yanze said. ¡°¡±I should have thought of it earlier¡ This is the most appropriate way to handle it.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Then¡ then the other one¡¡±¡± he said vaguely. ¡±
Qiao Yanze took out a self-sealing bag from his jacket pocket and handed it to him.
¡°Gu Yimo took it and coughed. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°¡±So, this is why she rejected you¡ Uh¡¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Before he could finish, Qiao Yanze¡¯s cold gaze stopped him. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to obtain your father¡¯s DNA sample. I¡¯ll try to see if I can get the cup he used¡¡±¡± Gu Yimo said. ¡°¡±The results might not be that fast.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s alright.¡±¡± Qiao Yanze smiled faintly. ¡±
He had waited so long that waiting a few more days did not matter to him.
logo
Chapter 1293
Chapter 1293: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°The next day, there was another family banquet. ¡±
¡°When Qiao Yanze arrived at the old residence, he realized that something was wrong. ¡±
¡°He didn¡¯t know what Qiao Yanxun had done wrong, but for the first time, Qiao Fengnian didn¡¯t care about his eldest son¡¯s face and reprimanded him mercilessly in front of the others and even the servants at home. Although he lowered his voice so that no one could hear him, he knew from his expression that it wasn¡¯t anything good. To Qiao Yanxun, this scene was embarrassing enough. ¡±
!!
He pursed his lips and looked extremely gloomy.
¡°Qiao Yansen, who was watching the show, sneered while Qiao Yanni seemed to be gloating. ¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s eyes shed and he quickly guessed the reason.
¡°Ever since he joined the board of directors, Qiao Yansen and Qiao Yanni had been targeting him. Qiao Yanxun had been watching from the sidelines, but now it seemed¡ Qiao Yanxun was the target of their schemes again. ¡±
¡°Obviously, ever since he met himst time, Qiao Yansen had realized that his brother had been fanning the mes and sowing discord. With Qiao Yansen¡¯s vengeful personality, how could he not take revenge? ¡±
¡°With the internal strife at this stage, the so-called brotherhood was no longer there. ¡±
Qiao Yanze suddenly found it ridiculous.
¡°He walked in and greeted everyone. Qiao Fengnian nced at him and ended his lecture to Qiao Yanxun. He said in a low voice, ¡°¡±Since everyone is here, let¡¯s eat.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanni immediately walked over with a smile and held Qiao Fengnian¡¯s arm affectionately. ¡°¡±Dad, don¡¯t be angry. I was just careless.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°As the only daughter, Qiao Yanni would asionally wheedle or do some intimate actions, which made Qiao Fengnian quite happy, so he snorted and did not refute. ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanxun seemed to have calmed down. When he walked over, he bumped into Qiao Yansen. Their gazes were burning. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Brother, do you like this gift?¡±¡± Qiao Yansen chuckled, not hiding that he had done it in private. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Do you know that you have no hope, so you¡¯re acting like a mad dog?¡±¡± Qiao Yanxun said coldly. ¡±
¡°Qiao Yansen¡¯s facial features were distorted. ¡°¡±How dare you mention¡¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re the one who attacked. Why don¡¯t I dare mention it?¡±¡± Qiao Yanxun sneered. ¡°¡±Yanze was lucky this time. Why? Are you nning to do the same to me?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yansen was furious. Just as he was about to attack, Qiao Yanze ced his hand on his shoulder. ¡°¡±Second Brother, that¡¯s enough.¡±¡± ¡±
His tone was cold and emotionless.
Qiao Yansen snorted coldly and turned to walk to the dining room.
¡°Qiao Yanxun turned to Qiao Yanze and smiled. ¡°¡±You¡¯re back from your vacation! Was it fun in Inteken?¡±¡± ¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s pupils constricted.
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s alright,¡±¡± he replied calmly. ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanxun put on an ambiguous smile and didn¡¯t continue asking, but his smile was enough to make Qiao Yanze wary. ¡±
He pursed his lips and looked at Qiao Yanxun¡¯s back for a long time until Madam Qiao came out to greet him with a smile.
¡°The dining table was quieter than usual. Other than asking Qiao Yanze about his recovery, Qiao Fengnian didn¡¯t say much. Because of his silence, Madam Qiao didn¡¯t joke around like she used to. ¡±
¡°After dinner, the children returned to their respective homes. ¡±
Qiao Yanze walked to the car and saw Qiao Yanxun driving past him.
There was that ambiguous smile again on his face.
Qiao Yanze suddenly gripped his car keys tightly.
logo
Chapter 1294
Chapter 1294: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°After getting into the car, Qiao Yanze immediately called the two bodyguards responsible for protecting Li Yinian. When he found out that Li Yinian was still in Inteken, his heart sank. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Be careful these few days. Keep an eye on him,¡±¡± he instructed in a deep voice. ¡°¡±I¡¯ll send another two people to help you.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°No matter what Qiao Yanxun wanted to do, it was never wrong to be careful. ¡±
!!
¡°Then, she called Gu Yimo and asked him to give her the results as soon as possible. ¡±
¡°Gu Yimo said angrily, ¡°¡±It¡¯s not even convenient for you to take samples, let alone me. Don¡¯t rush me. I¡¯ll inform you immediately if there are any results!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Three days at most,¡±¡± he instructed coldly. ¡±
¡°Gu Yimo wailed, ¡°¡±Got it!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze hung up the phone but did not start the car immediately. Instead, he turned on the music yer in the car. ¡±
¡°It was Li Yinian¡¯s song, ¡°¡±Never Left¡±¡±, which shot her to fame. Her clear and ethereal voice immediately resounded throughout the car, and the sadness in her voice was abnormally solemn. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ve loved and lost / Tasted the sweetness and bitterness of love / Escaping the teasing of fate / I know what I want.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze had long realized that this woman¡¯s voice was very pleasant, especially when she called his name on the bed with a smile. She was charming and sexy, and her voice was slightly hoarse. It entered his ears and wrapped around his heart bit by bit. In the end, even his soul was wrapped tightly, and he could not find any hope of relief. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±¡What¡¯s worth it in this world / If I didn¡¯t have you / I looked at the distant mountains / I missed the turn / I suddenly looked back and realized you were waiting for me / You never left.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±What¡¯s the point of living in this world without you?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I realized that you¡¯ve been waiting for me and you¡¯ve never left.¡±¡± ¡±
Qiao Yanze closed his eyes.
¡°He knew that this could not be a song she had sung to him, but it did not stop him from letting himself be immersed in it. ¡±
¡°Soon, the woman¡¯s voice disappeared with thest high note, and the car was eerily quiet. ¡±
Qiao Yanze finally started the car. His handsome face looked calm and indifferent under the night sky.
He had to be especially careful and not make any mistakes.
¡
¡°In the middle of the night, Qiao Yanze was suddenly woken up by a call. ¡±
¡°When the phone rang, he almost thought that something had happened to Li Yinian, but after picking up the phone, he realized that it wasn¡¯t the case. ¡±
Qiao Fengnian had a heart attack and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.
He sulked and immediately rushed to the hospital.
¡°When he arrived, Qiao Yanxun and the others had just reached and wereforting the pale Madam Qiao. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±He hasn¡¯t been in good health since the start of this year. The doctor also said that he had to rest well and not get angry or tired, but he just won¡¯t listen¡¡±¡± Madam Qiao choked while sobbing. ¡°¡±If he had retired earlier and handed thepany to you, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this¡¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Fengnian¡¯s health had been deteriorating since this year. Otherwise, he would not have decided to retire from this position two yearster. However, he did not expect his health to deteriorate faster than everyone thought. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Mom, don¡¯t worry. Dad will be fine!¡±¡± Qiao Yanni looked uneasy and sounded perfunctory. ¡°¡±Besides, you still have us.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yansen nodded in agreement, but his concerns were obviously not about Madam Qiao. ¡±
Qiao Yanxun was the same. He was sometimes agitated and sometimes worried.
Qiao Yanze¡¯s gaze darkened.
¡°If Qiao Fengnian was saved, he would definitely not dare to upy this position again. In other words, the original battle for the position of heir would end a year and a half earlier. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1295
Chapter 1295: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°This change caught them off guard, so although they seemed to be worried about their seriously ill father, they were actually considering their next step. ¡±
It was easy to understand Qiao Yanxun¡¯s emotions.
¡°If Qiao Fengnian could not be rescued, Qiao Yanxun would probably be the happiest. After all, he had been working in Fengqiao Corporation for many years and had a deep strong. He had the greatest advantage since Qiao Fengnian had yet to choose an heir. ¡±
!!
¡°Rtively speaking, Qiao Yanze, who had the weakest foundation, needed Qiao Fengnian¡¯s support the most. ¡±
¡°Hence, after seeing Qiao Yanze, Qiao Yanxun could not suppress the fanaticism and smugness in his eyes. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yanze is here. Comefort Mom and stop her from crying.¡±¡± He suppressed the smugness in his voice and pretended to be in pain. ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze looked at him indifferently and walked over to hold Madam Qiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°¡±What did the doctor say?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yansen said, ¡°¡±The doctor is still performing emergency rescue in there¡¡±¡± ¡±
¡°As soon as he finished speaking, the lights in the emergency room went out. ¡±
Madam Qiao stood up immediately.
¡°The doctor walked out and said with a sigh of relief, ¡°¡±Chairman Qiao is already out of danger, but it¡¯s hard to say if this situation will happen again. You must persuade Chairman Qiao to rest more. Don¡¯t worry too much and don¡¯t get angry.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yes, we¡¯ll remember.¡±¡± Qiao Yanxun went up to him. ¡°¡±Can we go in and see him?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You can go in when Chairman Qiao wakes up.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Okay, okay!¡±¡± Madam Qiao stood up and thanked her. She was haggard and looked like she had aged a few years, no longer exuding the elegance of a noblewoman. ¡±
¡°No matter how much she hated Qiao Fengnian for being a yboy, she still wanted him to live well after having been married to him for so many years. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Mom, you heard it too.¡±¡± Qiao Yanze looked up and met Qiao Yanxun¡¯s gaze. ¡°¡±Dad is still fine.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanxun pursed his lips, his expression unreadable. ¡±
Qiao Fengnian woke up half an hourter.
He knew what choice to make even without the doctor¡¯s reminder.
¡°Hence, when he saw his children who each had different thoughts, he could not help but feel sad. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±As you all know.¡±¡± He sighed. ¡°¡±I¡¯ll submit my resignation immediately. The board of directors will decide on the president of the corporation during the next meeting.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Dad¡¡±¡± Qiao Yanni boldly asked, ¡°¡±Then¡ Who do you like more?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ll wait for the board to decide.¡±¡± He waved his hand. ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go. I want to rest.¡±¡± ¡±
They did not dare to say anything else and immediately filed out.
¡°¡±¡±Yanze, wait.¡±¡± Qiao Fengnian suddenly stopped him. ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze stopped and turned to look at him. ¡°¡±Father.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You and the heiress of Yunshi¡¡±¡± He frowned slightly. ¡°¡±If you can settle down, settle down as soon as possible.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze paused and smiled. ¡°¡±Okay.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanxun and the others hadn¡¯t gone out yet, and their expressions changed when they heard that. Qiao Fengnian¡¯s words were equivalent to expressing that he preferred Qiao Yanze, but the premise was that Qiao Yanze had to obtain the support of the board of directors. ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze¡¯s biggest problem was his shallow foundation, but with Yunshi¡¯s support, the number of people on the board of directors who supported him would probably double. ¡±
¡°Facing their vicious gazes, Qiao Yanze suddenlyughed and walked out of the ward first. ¡±
¡°Looking at his back view, Qiao Yanxun¡¯s expression changed unpredictably. Qiao Yansen looked hateful, but Qiao Yanni was very calm. ¡°¡±It¡¯s impossible for him to deal with Yunshi in just a few days.¡±¡± ¡±
logo
Chapter 1296
Chapter 1296: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That¡¯s right. The sudden decrease in time seemed to be the most disadvantageous for Qiao Yanze.
But Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t care.
¡°After all, no one would object to getting everything they wanted a year and a half in advance. ¡±
!!
¡
Qiao Fengnian was discharged after staying in the hospital for a day. The Fengqiao Corporation¡¯s board meeting would be happening the following day.
¡°All the directors did not expect the change to happen so quickly. Many of them were still watching at first, but who knew that they would have to make a decision now? They were all caught off guard. ¡±
¡°However, the head of thepany had to be decided immediately. Otherwise, it would definitely affect the stock price. ¡±
Their gazesnded on the candidates.
¡°Qiao Yanxun¡¯s calm face was covered in suppressed fanaticism and excitement. Qiao Yansen looked anxious, and Qiao Yanni was also very nervous. ¡±
¡°Only Qiao Yanze looked indifferent and unmoved, as if everything today had nothing to do with him. He even smiled and chatted with a few directors about the recent World Cuppetition. ¡±
¡°Not long after, Qiao Fengnian arrived with his assistant. The board meeting immediately started. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Everyone, I won¡¯t say anything else. My children have all applied for the position of CEO of the corporation. They have been working for thepany for at least three years, and everyone has seen their performance. Today, please choose the most suitable heir.¡±¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°¡±I will make my decision after your vote.¡±¡± ¡±
No one objected.
¡°¡±¡±Do you have anything to say before the voting begins?¡±¡± Qiao Fengnian looked at Qiao Yanze meaningfully. He knew that Qiao Yanze had met Yunshi¡¯s heiress yesterday. ¡±
¡°However, Qiao Yanze smiled and shook his head. It seemed like he did not intend to exin his rtionship with her. ¡±
¡°This made Qiao Fengnian a little unhappy. Even if it had not been decided yet, emphasizing this to the directors would increase his bargaining power. This kid¡ ¡±
¡°He put away his displeasure and said in a low voice, ¡°¡±Since no one is talking¡¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Wait. Father, I have something to say.¡±¡± Qiao Yanxun suddenly smiled. ¡°¡±Before you make a decision, I might need you to understand something.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°As he spoke, his gazended on Qiao Yanze. ¡±
Qiao Yanze¡¯s gaze darkened.
¡°¡±¡±What?¡±¡± Qiao Fengnian frowned slightly. ¡±
Qiao Yansen and Qiao Yanni also frowned and looked at Qiao Yanxun with hostile expressions.
¡°¡±¡±Father, I just received a paternity test report two days ago,¡±¡± Qiao Yanxun said. ¡°¡±You¡¯ve heard of Li Yinian, right?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±The girl from the Li family¡¡±¡± Qiao Fengnian looked at Qiao Yanze. ¡°¡±What happened to her?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±She¡¯s Yanze¡¯s ex-girlfriend. The two of them are still in contact until now,¡±¡± Qiao Yanxun said confidently. ¡°¡±In other words, Yanze has always been obsessed with this woman.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±So what?¡±¡± Qiao Fengnian¡¯s displeasure intensified. In his opinion, although this was inappropriate, it was too ridiculous to use it against Qiao Yanze. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Of course it¡¯s nothing,¡±¡± Qiao Yanxun said slowly as he took out a report from under the document. ¡°¡±But¡ what if Li Yinian and Yanze are rted by blood?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°The meeting room was in an uproar, but Qiao Yanze¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±What nonsense are you spouting!¡±¡± Qiao Fengnian scolded. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Father.¡±¡± Qiao Yanxun smiled. ¡°¡±I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t expect you to have a wandering daughter. I have evidence here. It¡¯s the paternity test report of Yanze and Miss Li.¡±¡± ¡±
logo
Chapter 1297
¡°Chapter 1297: ¡°¡±But you still haven¡¯t given up and constantly pester her?¡±¡± ¡±
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Fengnian¡¯s expression changed as he stared at the so-called paternity test report in Qiao Yanxun¡¯s hand.
Qiao Yansen and Qiao Yanni were also stunned. This shocking news¡ They hadn¡¯t heard anything about it before!
¡°However, they immediately became excited again. If this was true, Qiao Yanze would definitely not be able to get the approval of the board of directors!¡±
!!
¡°Only Qiao Yanze was the calmest. He smiled and said, ¡°¡±Brother, what are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand?¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±You knew about it long ago, didn¡¯t you? Otherwise, why would you ask Qin Cheng to investigate Father¡¯s private matters?¡±¡± Qiao Yanxun sneered. ¡°¡±This report is recorded by the paternity test agency. Although they don¡¯t know who the two people undergoing the test are, it doesn¡¯t stop them from keeping this report until now.¡±¡±¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze sneered. ¡°¡±What makes you think that this report is identifying my biological rtionship with Yinian?¡±¡±¡±
¡°Qiao Yanxun revealed a confident smile and said, ¡°¡±The report also contains samples that have been tested. We¡¯ll know if it¡¯s you after testing it. The other two samples were sent by Li Yinian back then. After she got the results, she left you. Later, she and Xiao Cheng got engaged. However, you still haven¡¯t given up and have been pestering her. You know what your rtionship with her is. A few days ago, you even flew to Inteken to see her!¡±¡±¡±
Qiao Yanze leaned back slightly and smiled sarcastically.
¡°¡±¡±Ridiculous,¡±¡± he said calmly.¡±
Qiao Yanxun gritted his teeth.
¡°Qiao Fengnian finally calmed down and reached out to him. ¡°¡±Show me.¡±¡±¡±
Qiao Yanxun immediately ced the test report on the ground.
¡°¡±¡±Father, I didn¡¯t mean to expose this matter at this time. I just received this news from the board of directors not long ago¡ I think you know how much this scandal will affect Fengqiao¡¯s reputation. It¡¯s fine if Yanze is just an ordinary director, but if he bes the president of the corporation¡¡±¡±¡±
¡°Before he could finish, his meaning was obvious.¡±
There was amotion in the meeting room. Many people were whispering to each other.
¡°In fact, if this was true, it was enough to make the board of directors doubt Qiao Yanze¡¯s judgment and self-control, changing their stance.¡±
¡°Qiao Fengnian flipped through the tesr report with a cold expression. Then, he mmed the thin paper on the table.¡±
¡°¡±¡±I found out that Li Yinian¡¯s biological mother¡¯s surname is Wen, and her full name is Wen Yan,¡±¡± Qiao Yanxun added.¡±
Qiao Fengnian¡¯s cheek twitched.
¡°Although he was a yboy and had never stopped having women around him all these years, he would not forget the name of a woman who had been with him for more than two years, even if more than twenty years had passed.¡±
¡°Li Yinian had always been famous in the upper-ss circle of Yang City, so Qiao Fengnian still remembered what that girl looked like.¡±
¡®Come to think of it¡ she does look a little like Wen Yan.¡¯
¡°Then, he recalled the nervousness on that girl¡¯s face when they bumped into each other at the hospital¡¡±
If that was true¡
Qiao Fengnian suddenly clutched his chest with a sullen expression.
¡°¡±¡±Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± Qiao Yanni was the first to realize that something was wrong.¡±
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m fine!¡±¡± Qiao Fengnian waved his hand and took a deep breath. He stood up and looked around. His face twitched but he didn¡¯t say anything.¡±
¡°One of the directors said, ¡°¡±Chairman Qiao, why don¡¯t we hold the vote another day¡¡±¡±¡±
logo
Chapter 1298
¡°Chapter 1298: Maybe We Can¡¯t Get Married, But That Doesn¡¯t Mean We Can¡¯t Be Together ¡±
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°¡±¡±No need.¡±¡± Qiao Yanze rejected. ¡°¡±It concerns my reputation. It¡¯s better to figure it out now. Father, what do you think?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Fengnian looked at him and said, ¡°¡±How much do you know about this?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I basically know everything.¡±¡± Qiao Yanze didn¡¯t hide it anymore. He smiled and said sarcastically, ¡°¡±But I didn¡¯t expect this appraisal report to be saved. It¡¯s hard for Brother to find it.¡±¡± ¡±
!!
¡°¡±¡±Does that mean this appraisal report is true?¡±¡± Qiao Fengnian¡¯s face darkened. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m inclined to think that there¡¯s something wrong with this paternity test report.¡±¡± Qiao Yanze smiled. ¡°¡±If Yinian is really your daughter, how could you not notice?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, this was also where Qiao Fengnian¡¯s doubtsy. ¡±
However¡ there were exceptions to everything.
¡°Qiao Yanxun sneered. ¡°¡±Something wrong with the report? Then why don¡¯t you call Li Yinian back and do another test?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze raised an eyebrow. ¡°¡±Then, if Yinian is really our sister, she¡¯ll be qualified to split the assets under Father¡¯s name, right?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanxun couldn¡¯t help retorting, ¡°¡±Even if she¡¯s really my father¡¯s daughter, what right does an illegitimate daughter have to get a share of the assets?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Third Sister, you should really study the inheritancew.¡±¡± Qiao Yanze smiled. ¡°¡±Of course, it depends on Father¡¯s intentions, but Yinian is fully qualified.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±We¡¯ll talk about thatter!¡±¡± Qiao Fengnian said impatiently. ¡°¡±Yanze, if that girl is really my daughter, it¡¯s not your fault¡ It¡¯s my negligence. You didn¡¯t know before, so no one can say anything about you. However, you have to draw the line in the future. You can¡¯t meet alone!¡±¡± ¡±
Qiao Fengnian¡¯s words set the tone for this matter.
¡°Qiao Yanxun said indignantly, ¡°¡±Dad! He knew it a long time ago, but he kept pestering us! It¡¯s meaningless even if he agrees today!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yanxun!¡±¡± Qiao Fengnian red at him coldly. ¡°¡±You¡¯re getting more and more rash!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Perhaps it was because of many things that had happened recently, but Qiao Yanxun had be more and more unstable. Now that he had been reprimanded by Qiao Fengnian, he finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re biased! What¡¯s so good about him? Do you think so highly of him? I¡¯m clearly your eldest son! All these years, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s been at your beck and call and contributed to thepany! If it weren¡¯t for me, he wouldn¡¯t even have been able to enter the board of directors!¡±¡± Qiao Yanxun roared, his index finger almost touching Qiao Yanze¡¯s forehead. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Brother, don¡¯t be angry.¡±¡± Qiao Yanze smiled calmly. ¡°¡±You¡¯re right. There¡¯s no point in me making promises here because I love Yinian. I¡¯ll still meet her in private in the future. Perhaps we can¡¯t get married, but that doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t be together.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°After Qiao Yanze finished speaking, Qiao Yanxun immediately looked like he was being strangled by something. He looked incredulous. ¡±
¡°Qiao Fengnian also seemed furious. ¡°¡±Yanze! You¡¯re crazy!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°All the directors were shocked, and their disapproving or regretful gazesnded on Qiao Yanze. ¡±
¡°Qiao Yansen and Qiao Yanni exchanged looks of joy. Qiao Yanze had no hope now, but Qiao Yanxun¡¯s actions would definitely make the board of directors unhappy, and their father would most likely be dissatisfied with him. If the two of them fought, they would be the ones to benefit. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1299
Chapter 1299: Not Having Children Doesn¡¯t Affect Me Bing The Ceo Of The Corporation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°¡±¡±I don¡¯t think my private life will have any adverse effects on thepany, unless you n to publicly admit it, Father.¡±¡± Qiao Yanze¡¯s tone was light. ¡°¡±Besides, we won¡¯t have children, and what you¡¯re worried about won¡¯t happen.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Fengnian said sternly, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even want the child anymore!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze nodded slightly, and there was even a hint of a smile in his voice. ¡°¡±Having no children doesn¡¯t affect me bing the CEO of the corporation. When it¡¯s time for me to step down, I¡¯ll choose a professional manager to be the CEO. In fact, I think Fengqiao Corporation should abandon its current style of family business if we want to expand.¡±¡± ¡±
!!
This statement was exactly what the directors wanted. Someone couldn¡¯t help nodding.
¡°Qiao Yansen couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. ¡°¡±You¡¯re still coveting the position of the CEO of the corporation at a time like this? You¡¯re sowless that you won¡¯t even let your biological sister off. Who dares to trust you?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Second Brother, it¡¯s hard to say.¡±¡± Qiao Yanze smiled. ¡±
¡°Qiao Fengnian¡¯s face turned sullen. ¡°¡±Are you serious, Yanze?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Of course.¡±¡± Qiao Yanze paused. ¡°¡±Besides, the heiress of Yunshi only dated me because she was pressured by her parents, but she can¡¯t marry me. Sorry to disappoint you, Father.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanxun took a deep breath and was still a little surprised. Logically speaking, Qiao Yanze¡¯s attitude was enough for the board of directors to exclude him, but¡ he still felt uneasy. ¡±
¡°He looked at Qiao Fengnian, who was obviously angered by Qiao Yanze¡¯s attitude. His face was extremely sullen, and his eyes were dark. No one knew what he was thinking. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±We¡¯ll discuss thister.¡±¡± He sat down and said in a deep voice, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s hold a vote anonymously and tally the votes at the end.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze had no objections, let alone Qiao Yanxun and the others. ¡±
The directors looked at each other.
¡°In terms of ability, Qiao Yanze was indeed the most suitable candidate, but they were really disgusted that he even slept with his biological sister. Moreover, as the CEO of the corporation, being too emotional was also a shoring¡ ¡±
¡°However, was being emotional really a shoring? Compared to Qiao Yanxun, who would even expose his family¡¯s secrets for that position;pared to Qiao Yansen who would murder his own brother, andpared to Qiao Yanni, he wasn¡¯t any better¡ A leader with a weakness might not be that bad. Besides, Qiao Yanze wasn¡¯t being emotional. At least for now, he looked calm. ¡±
¡°It had to be said that in the face of Qiao Yanxun¡¯s usation, his calm and confident look made them feel that incest was not a big deal¡ After all, that was his private life. The board of directors wanted profits. As long as Qiao Yanze could bring them enough profits, it did not matter how much he messed around. ¡±
¡°Speaking of profits, they thought of the email that they had received before the board of directors started. Qiao Yanze had actually discussed the cooperation with Ares and signed the letter of intent for deep cooperation. In addition, although Qiao Yanze said that he would not marry the heiress of Yunshi, this did not seem to hinder his cooperation with them. That email also marked the progress of his cooperation with Yunshi. Speaking of which, when he dated that heiress, he would not be talking about work, right? He had heard that she was also a workaholic¡ ¡±
¡°Everyone had different thoughts. In the end, they confirmed their candidates and wrote down the names of the candidates they approved of. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1300
Chapter 1300: It¡¯s Qiao Yanze?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Qiao Yanxun looked very nervous and kept rubbing his hands. On the other side, Qiao Yansen and Qiao Yanni were also trying their best to suppress their excitement. Qiao Yansen had thought that his chances were slim, but no one expected that Qiao Yanxun would jump out and Qiao Yanze would court death. He was the most agitated right now.¡±
¡°Qiao Yanni also took deep breaths. There was a hint of eagerness in her eyes. In the current situation, her chances of winning had increased.¡±
Only Qiao Yanze looked calm.
!!
¡°He even smiled faintly and said to Qiao Fengnian, ¡°¡±Father, since you already know, can I ask you for a hair sample for a DNA test? Although I won¡¯t mind it even if Yinian is rted to me by blood, at least you won¡¯t be worried if she¡¯s not my sister.¡±¡±¡±
¡°Qiao Fengnian looked at him coldly. ¡°¡±I¡¯ll arrange it myself!¡±¡±¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze nodded. ¡°¡±Sure.¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±If Yinian is really your sister.¡±¡± Qiao Fengnian sneered. ¡°¡±Do you think I¡¯ll sit back and watch you bully her? That girl obviously doesn¡¯t want to be involved with you. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have fled overseas.¡±¡±¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze¡¯s pupils constricted. After a while, he smiled calmly and said, ¡°¡±That¡¯s another matter, but I won¡¯t change my mind.¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±Kid¡¡±¡± Qiao Fengnian took a deep breath. He wanted to chide him but was at a loss for words.¡±
¡°Just then, a phone rang in the conference room.¡±
His displeased gaze immediatelynded on the source of the voice.
¡°It was Qiao Yanze. He picked up the phone as if no one was around and said, ¡°¡±Hello.¡±¡±¡±
¡°He did not know what the other party said, but his breathing became much heavier.¡±
¡°¡±¡±Are you sure?¡±¡± He asked hoarsely, suppressing the trembling in his voice.¡±
¡°He closed his eyes and said, ¡°¡±Okay.¡±¡± Then, he hung up, probably because he had received an affirmative answer.¡±
¡°¡±¡±What is it?¡±¡± Qiao Fengnian frowned.¡±
¡°Qiao Yanze seemed to take a deep breath and quickly calmed down. He smiled hoarsely and said, ¡°¡±It won¡¯t be toote for me to talk after you announce the results.¡±¡±¡±
Qiao Yanxun frowned.
¡°Qiao Yanze looked very calm. There was no change in him before he picked up the phone, but for some reason, Qiao Yanxun felt that he looked more rxed and confident than ever.¡±
Could there be a reversal in that matter?
¡°No, that was impossible. If there was a reversal, he would definitely announce it before the vote ended.¡±
Qiao Yanxun was relieved.
¡°Qiao Fengnian snorted and didn¡¯t say anything. Soon, the vote ended.¡±
¡°The assistants collected the votes one by one and quickly brought them to him. Qiao Fengnian nodded slightly and the assistants immediately started to count. The results were out very quickly. When the envelope was handed to Qiao Fengnian, he subconsciously looked at his children.¡±
¡°For the first time, Qiao Fengnian realized that he was really old.¡±
¡°He looked away and quickly opened the envelope. When he saw the name on it, his eyebrows twitched and he calmly said, ¡°¡±It¡¯s Yanze.¡±¡±¡±
¡®Yanze?¡¯
Qiao Yanze?
¡°Most of the directors looked happy. After all, this was the person they had chosen, and the oue was the same as their choice. Of course, they were very happy, but Qiao Yanxun and the others¡¯ expressions changed drastically!¡±
¡°¡±¡±Impossible!¡±¡± Qiao Yanxun almost went crazy. He almost broke down and shouted, ¡°¡±What are you all thinking? You actually chose him? Such a beast? If the news is exposed¡¡±¡±¡±
¡°Before he could finish, the door of the conference room was suddenly mmed open.¡±
¡°¡±¡±Who is it?¡±¡± Qiao Fengnian was furious.¡±
¡°¡±¡±Father, he¡¯s my subordinate.¡±¡± Qiao Yanze smiled.¡±
¡°Gu Yimo finally caught his breath and waved a document in his hand. ¡°¡±I¡¯m¡ I¡¯m notte, am I? The evidence is here¡¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±Actually, you¡¯rete.¡±¡± Qiao Yanze stood up and walked over. He took the document from him, looked around, and smiled meaningfully. ¡°¡±But it doesn¡¯t matter. It won¡¯t affect the oue.¡±¡±¡±
logo
Chapter 1301
Chapter 1301: Fate yed a huge joke on them
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the information in his hand, and they were all shocked. ¡±
¡°Qiao fengnian probably had a prediction. His eyebrows twitched, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Yanze, what¡¯s that?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze smiled slightly and did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Gu Yimo.¡±¡±You can go back now.¡±¡± ¡±
!!
¡°¡±¡±So, you won?¡±¡± Gu Yimo was so excited that she couldn¡¯t help but punch him on the shoulder. don¡¯t forget the benefits you promised me! ¡±
Qiao yanze raised his eyebrows and nced at him.
Gu Yimo coughed and made a gesture to beg for mercy. She immediately retreated out of the meeting room and closed the door.
¡°Qiao yanze then turned back to his seat and pushed the report to Qiao fengnian, but his eyes fell on Qiao yanxun. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Big brother, everyone in this room knows what¡¯s at stake. How could the media get wind of this? Could it be that you¡¯re nning to announce this to the media?¡±¡± Qiao yanze smiled slightly. as a member of Fengqiao, you wouldn¡¯t do something that would harm both yourself and others, would you? ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanxun¡¯s face was flushed red and he was panting heavily, looking like he wanted to swallow him alive. ¡±
Qiao fengnian quickly opened the report and skimmed through it.
He let out a deep breath and rxed his shoulders.
¡°¡±¡±This is a paternity test report.¡±¡± Qiao fengnian said in a low voice, ¡°¡± the report shows that the two subjects are not blood-rted. ¡±
¡°Then, he looked at Qiao yanze. ¡±
¡°that¡¯s right. I asked a good friend to get a sample of your hair, father. I sent it together with Yinian¡¯s hair for testing. It¡¯s obvious that Yinian is not your daughter. This means that she is not my sister.¡±¡± Qiao yanze said this calmly and slightly hoarsely. ¡±
¡°However, in reality, he was far from as calm as he appeared. ¡±
¡°Although he had always thought that the test report back then might have been wrong, it was just his own wishful thinking. He only heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Gu Yimo say it in person. ¡±
¡°What followed was an extremely absurd feeling. The wrong report back then had almost destroyed Yinian, and it had almost destroyed him. Wasn¡¯t he the same? ¡±
¡°Fate had yed a huge joke on them, and he almost couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡±
¡°But in the end, he was more d that it was a mistake. ¡±
¡°It took too much courage to go against the secr world. He might be unscrupulous, but he couldn¡¯t do it with his thoughts. If they were really rted by blood, and if the secret waspletely exposed one day, she would have to bear much more public criticism and public eyes than he did. If she were to be hurt in the slightest because of this, it would be his fault. ¡±
¡°But in the end, the worst case scenario would not happen. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Impossible!¡±¡± Qiao yanxun was furious. This was the only target that he could hit Qiao yanze with. How could he let it go so easily? ¡°¡± who knows where you got the hair from? Are you sure that¡¯s dad¡¯s? Dad, please don¡¯t believe him!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°just in case, I also provided my own hair sample for testing with father¡¯s. As you can see, father, both tests used the same hair sample from you. Qiao yanze said faintly, smiling suddenly and looking at Qiao yanxun. brother, do you think that there¡¯s something wrong with my father¡¯s parent-child rtionship with me? ¡°¡± ¡±
Qiao yanxun¡¯s face was flushed red and his eyes were even more terrifying.
logo
Chapter 1302
Chapter 1302: Their expectations of Qiao yanze
Trantor: 549690339
¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t say anymore.¡±¡± Qiao fengnian said in a deep voice, ¡°¡± the results of this paternity test prove everything. There¡¯s no incest scandal. Don¡¯t mention this again. The Board of Directors has already made their choice, Yingluo.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°He looked around the room, his gaze finallynding on Qiao yanze. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±From everyone¡¯s point of view, I also like yanze. In that case, Fengqiao group will be handed over to yanze in the future, and I will be handing over the work to him next. Does anyone have any other opinions?¡±¡± ¡±
!!
¡°After Qiao fengnian finished speaking, the directors all shook their heads. Some of them had been rather critical of Qiao yanze¡¯s unscrupulous behavior, but now that it had been proven that he had not had any incest, they had nothing to say. ¡±
¡°Qiao Yansen and Qiao Yanni looked at each other. They were a little unwilling, but since things hade to this, they had no reason to object. Moreover, seeing their usually gentle and elegant brother reveal such an ugly side, they couldn¡¯t help but gloat. ¡±
¡°They didn¡¯t have much hope anyway. Although they couldn¡¯t be the group¡¯s CEO, they had full control of their own fields. Even if Qiao yanze was in this position, it did not mean that he would be able to sit firmly in it. ¡±
¡°The term of office of a group¡¯s President was usually five years. After five years, if he did not perform well, it was not like he could not change the position. ¡±
¡°As the two of them thought of this, they immediately echoed, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±We have no objections, father. Yanze¡¯s ability is obvious to all.¡±¡± ¡±
Only Qiao yanxun¡¯s eyes were red as he gritted his teeth.
¡°¡±¡±Big brother, you seem to be unconvinced?¡±¡± Qiao yanze smiled. see, now that the truth is out, you don¡¯t have to worry about my private life affecting Fengqiao¡¯s image. You should be happy, shouldn¡¯t you? Also, let me remind you that the voting by the directors ended before the truth was revealed.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Hearing Qiao yanze¡¯sst sentence, Qiao yanxun¡¯s face twisted even more. ¡±
¡°He thought that he had something on this kid, but who knew that it would bepletely useless! Did this kid do something, or was Qiao yanze really so much better than him that the directors would rather choose Qiao yanze, who had a moral stain, than trust him, who had worked so hard for thepany for so many years? ¡±
Qiao yanxun could not ept this oue. He gritted his teeth and did not say anything more.
¡°¡±¡±It seems like no one has any objections.¡±¡± Qiao fengnian finally revealed a smile. very good. Yanze, you have to do a good job and not let the Board of Directors down.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze smiled. father, don¡¯t worry. ¡±
¡¡
¡°The news that Qiao yanze was about to inherit the position of President of Fengqiao group quickly became a hot topic among all employees through an internal email. Not long after, Fengqiao group also made an announcement, officially announcing the news. ¡±
¡°As a listedpany, such a big personnel change in Fengqiao was enough to make the headlines of the financial news. Qiao yanze¡¯s poprity also made this news receive more attention. Many people did not expect Qiao yanze to win the internal struggle of the Qiao family, and Fengqiao¡¯s stock price also rose a lot. This showed that the shareholders were still quite confident about the personnel change, and it also showed their expectations of Qiao yanze. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian, who was far away in Vienna, also saw the news. ¡±
¡°To be exact, it was Qin Hongyu who told her the news. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1303
Chapter 1303: Engraved in the bones and engraved in the heart
Trantor: 549690339
¡°At that moment, li Yinian was trimming the potted nts in the courtyard. She was stunned for a few seconds before she smiled as if nothing had happened.¡±¡±Oh, really? Then I really have to congratte him.¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±But will he be afraid?¡±¡± Qin Hongyu hesitated.¡±
¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re worried that he won¡¯t let me go?¡±¡± Li Yinian smiled faintly. I won¡¯t. He¡¯ll only be busier than before when he bes the president of the group, and there will be more and more people who will hinder him in the dark. He¡¯ll have to deal with them one by one and establish his own prestige. Otherwise, how can he sit firmly in this position?¡±¡±¡±
!!
¡°Besides, it had been so long. Qiao yanze must have done a DNA test for her and Qiao fengnian, but he had not done anything yet, which was enough to show that there were no miracles or reversal.¡±
¡°Thinking of this, the smile at the corner of her mouth deepened. However, this smile seemed unusually strange and obscure.¡±
¡°Qin Hongyu nced at her and tried to hold her wrist. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s good, Yingluo. Let¡¯s go back to our room. I¡¯m not trying to make things difficult for you, I mean, let¡¯s go back indoors. It¡¯s getting dark.¡±¡±¡±
Li Yinian was slightly taken aback as she subconsciously looked at Qin Hongyu¡¯s hand.
He and Qiao yanze were really two different people.
¡°That man was extremely domineering. In the past, his favorite thing to do was to leave all kinds of marks on her body. He never knew how to hold back his strength, and he had never treated her so carefully. He would only think of ways to make her feel pain or make her tremble. No matter what it was, it was best to make her remember it deeply.¡±
¡°Regardless of whether she liked how he treated her, Qiao yanze had achieved his goal and she was indeed grateful.¡±
¡°Qin Hongyu, on the other hand, was a gentleman. Although he would asionally use some small tricks to test her reaction, he was extremely careful, for fear of offending her and making her unhappy.¡±
¡°She should have been grateful for his love and wanted to try her best to respond to it, but Hanhan still felt nothing from his touch.¡±
¡°She didn¡¯t hate it, but she didn¡¯t like it either. It was like holding hands with a close friend. There was no electricity between them before, and she couldn¡¯t feel any palpitations.¡±
¡°Seeing her reaction, Qin Hongyu retracted his hand in embarrassment. ¡°¡±Uh, sorry, Yueyue.¡±¡±¡±
Li Yinian seemed to have returned to her senses.
¡°She bit her lip hard and finally made up her mind. ¡°¡±Hongyu, I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡±¡±
¡°Qin Hongyu¡¯s face was a little pale,¡±¡±using thoughts to escape.¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±I really want to fall in love with you, really.¡±¡± She smiled bitterly. I¡¯ve thought about it. If I could fall in love with you, we could find a small town to settle down in and adopt two children and two dogs in the future. However, I just can¡¯t do it.¡±
¡°When Qin Hongyu heard her say ¡°¡± two children and two dogs, ¡°¡± his eyes lit up for a moment, but then quickly dimmed.¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yinian, you know I don¡¯t care. I only want Hanhan.¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±But I care.¡±¡± Her voice was a little hoarse. if I didn¡¯t love you, I wouldn¡¯t have been so selfish as to tie you to my side and enjoy what you¡¯ve given. It¡¯s unfair to you. Besides, Yingluo, this isn¡¯t what I want. I don¡¯t need a man to take care of me in order to survive.¡±¡±¡±
Qin Hongyu¡¯s face was ashen.
¡°He tried to squeeze out a smile, but failed.¡±
¡°¡±¡±So, not only do you not love me, but you also don¡¯t need me that much, Yingluo.¡±¡±¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s heart sank.
¡°¡±¡±I was too selfish. I did need you at the beginning, so I didn¡¯t push you away.¡±¡±¡±
logo
Chapter 1304
Chapter 1304: You must be happy.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°She said hoarsely, ¡°¡± yourpany is very important to me during this period of time. Very important. I¡¯m very grateful to you. We can be friends, the kind that Yingluo won¡¯t see and contact often, but if you need any help, please contact me. ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°Qin Hongyu¡¯s breathing was heavy, and after a long time, he forced a smile, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±What kind of friend is Yingluo if she doesn¡¯t meet or contact him often?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian put her hand on his shoulder and hugged him gently. ¡°¡±You know the reason. If we keep in touch, you¡¯ll always have hope, and you won¡¯t be able to start a new life.¡±¡± ¡±
!!
¡°The woman¡¯s light fragrance entered his senses, and Qin Hongyu even had the urge to cry. ¡±
¡°In fact, he was not surprised by this result. From the very beginning, he knew how far the gap between him and this woman was, but he was still like a moth flying into the fire, chasing after that faint hope, even if it cost him his life. ¡±
¡°However, reality proved that it was a futile effort. ¡±
¡°But even so, he had never regretted it. He only hated himself for being useless and not being able to snatch her away from Qiao yanze. She could not fall in love with him because there was another man in her heart. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡±¡± she said. Li Yinian let go of him, her voice hoarse and even a little depressed. She didn¡¯t want to hurt him. Qin Hongyu might be the best man she had ever met. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±No, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±¡± He calmed himself down and said in a deep voice, ¡°¡± Yinian, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. You know that I might be very sad and disappointed, but I will never do anything stupid. On the contrary, I¡¯m worried that you can live without a man, but you can¡¯t live without friends. You¡¯re a loner in school and don¡¯t talk to your neighbors when you get home. How can I be at ease if I leave you here alone?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine, Yingluo.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m not worried about you being in danger.¡±¡± Qin Hongyu was very serious. humans are social animals. You¡¯ll go crazy if you don¡¯t contact anyone. ¡±
Li Yinian bit her lip and did not refute.
¡°Speaking of which, she really had a pitiful number of friends. In the past few years in the entertainment industry, she had only made some colleagues, not friends. Tianyi and Shengge were one of them, but they were far away in Yangcheng and were busier than the other. Unless they called her to ask about her situation, she didn¡¯t dare to disturb them. ¡±
¡°if you feel lonely in Vienna, why don¡¯t you go to Yangcheng? after all, you¡¯re familiar with the environment there. Qin Hongyu said, ¡°¡± you hid in Vienna to avoid being involved with Qiao yanze, but now, you said he won¡¯te to you again, and he¡¯ll be busier than before, ¡°¡± Qin Hongyu said after some deliberation. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I will consider it.¡±¡± As she spoke, she revealed a smile. thank you. ¡±
¡°Looking at the woman¡¯s sincere and bright smile, Qin Hongyu alsoughed hoarsely, ¡°¡± Yinian, you must be happy. ¡±
¡¡
¡°Qin Hongyu moved out early the next morning, and she was the only one left in the apartment. ¡±
¡°She realized that Qin Hongyu was right. When she was alone, loneliness would quickly find her. ¡±
¡°However, she still did not n to return to Sun City. ¡±
¡°Two dayster, she received a call from Shang Tianyi. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yinian, there¡¯s a big production looking for you to sing the theme song! It¡¯s an easy job with a high ie. Come back for a while and just spend two days recording.¡±¡± ¡±
logo
Chapter 1305
Chapter 1305: It¡¯s been taken.
Trantor: 549690339
Li Yinian arrived in Sun City the next afternoon.
¡°Shang Tianyi came to the airport to pick her up. After they got in the car, he told the driver, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±To Hua Yao.¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±Why?¡±¡± li Yinian was stunned.¡±
!!
¡°¡±¡±A recording.¡±¡± Shang Tianyi exined briefly, ¡°¡± we¡¯ll do the trial recording as soon as we get there. We¡¯re short on time because we can only borrow it for this afternoon and tomorrow morning.¡±
¡°As thergest entertainmentpany in the country, Hua Yao also had the best recording studio equipment, but they rarely lent it to outsiders.¡±
Li Yinian was a little surprised.
¡°Shang Tianyi saw her confusion and exined with a smile, ¡°¡± it¡¯s all thanks to Shengge¡¯s foresight back then that she managed to get the rights to many big IPS in advance. Hua Yao took the initiative to develop it together with us, and we will have a series of strategic cooperation in the future. Of course, a small matter like borrowing a recording studio wasn¡¯t a problem! It¡¯s a pity that Qiao yanze has just be the president of thepany and is very busy. Otherwise, we could have asked him to inform Hua Yao and we would definitely be able to borrow it for two more days.¡±¡±¡±
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s breath stopped for a moment when she heard Qiao yanze¡¯s name, but she was also grateful that Shang Tianyi did not avoid the name on purpose.¡±
¡°¡±¡±Two and a half days is more than enough,¡±¡± she said as she took out the score.¡±
¡°She had received the score yesterday, and the ten-hour flight was enough for her to learn it.¡±
¡°¡±¡±Actually, even if you stay in Sun City, there shouldn¡¯t be anything to worry about. Even if Qiao yanze wanted to, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find you now.¡±¡± Shang Tianyi said carefully, ¡°¡± after all, your career almost stopped once you went abroad. It¡¯s a pity that your die-hard fans almost paralyzed the official Weibo.¡±
¡°¡±¡±We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡±¡± Li Yinian was stunned. I can¡¯t just give up my studies in Vienna halfway.¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s true.¡±¡± Shang Tianyi nodded.¡±
It was only when they arrived at the recording studio that they realized that it was already upied by someone. Li Yinian was no stranger to this person-it was su qinxue.
¡°Su qinxue had not entered the entertainment industry, but that did not stop her from asionally singing and acting for fun. However, su qinxue¡¯s main battlefield was all sorts of celebrity parties. Back when li Yinian had not left the Li family, the two of them had often bumped into each other at all sorts of parties and cocktail parties. Even though they knew each other, they were not on good terms. To be exact, su qinxue was the one who had unterally regarded her as an enemy.¡±
¡°By the way, she seemed to have been in contact with Qiao yanze before.¡±
¡°As these thoughts shed through li Yinian¡¯s mind, Shang Tianyi frowned unhappily. ¡°¡±Chu-Chu, go and ask them when they¡¯ll be done.¡±¡±¡±
¡°Her assistant, Xu Chuchu, immediately walked over, but before she could get close, su qinxue was blocked by someone. After some negotiation, su qinxue came back angrily.¡±
¡°¡±¡±Brother Tianyi, sister Yinian, thatdy said that the recording studio for today and tomorrow will be hers. Please change the time.¡±¡± Xu Chu Chu¡¯s face was filled with anger.¡±
¡°¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±¡± Shang Tianyi took out his phone and called the senior management of Hua Yao. After negotiating with the other party, he hung up the phone angrily. ran ran said that President Xu of Hua Yao personally asked to free up the recording studio for miss su. He asked us to postpone it to next week, saying that it would only be avable then. He¡¯s such a bully!¡±
¡°¡±¡±We won¡¯t be able to make it in time next week.¡±¡± Li Yinian thought for a moment. didn¡¯t the film producers send anyone? ¡°¡±¡±
¡°we agreed that they woulde over tomorrow morning for the official recording. After all, it¡¯s just an audition today, ¡°¡± Shang Tianyi said angrily. no, I can¡¯t take this!¡±
logo
Chapter 1306
Chapter 1306: What if I turn back to look for him now?
Trantor: 549690339
¡°It was fine when he was in star brilliance, but ever since he came to Shi Sheng¡¯s studio S Shang Tianyi had never suffered such S loss because he had T.S. Corporation behind him! ¡±
¡°Li Yinian saw that he was dialing a number again and a bad thought suddenly came to her mind.¡±¡±Tianyi, who are you calling?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°The call got through, but Shang Tianyi ignored her and said to the person on the other end, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±President Qiao, I¡¯m in some trouble. Can you help me?¡±¡± ¡±
!!
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s eyes widened and she instinctively reached out to grab his phone. However, Shang Tianyi stopped her and exined the situation to her in a few words. Unfortunately, before Qiao yanze could reply, li Yinian sessfully snatched the phone away and hung up. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I won¡¯t allow you to ask him for help!¡±¡± Li Yinian tried to suppress her anger. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I didn¡¯t mention your name, Yingluo.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±That won¡¯t do either.¡±¡± Li Yinian was insistent. you can call Shengge and ask her to look for Qiao yanze, but you can¡¯t look for him directly. ¡±
¡°Shang Tianyi finally had nothing to say. If it was not for li Yinian, he would not have had any direct contact with Qiao yanze. He should not have called Qiao yanze directly. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Alright, I won¡¯t do it again.¡±¡± Shang Tianyi coughed. but he¡¯ll definitely help this time. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Heaven¡¯s will!¡±¡± Although li Yinian had lowered her voice, she could not suppress the anger in her voice. you know Qianqian. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian immediately dispelled his unrealistic idea. ¡°¡±That miss su is his old me. Maybe it was Qiao yanze¡¯s call that made President Xu of Hua Yao let her use the recording studio.¡±¡± ¡±
Shang Tianyi was dumbfounded.
¡°¡±¡±She seems to be leaving!¡±¡± Xu Chuchu suddenly said. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian immediately turned around and saw su qinxue walking towards them. However, it did not seem like she was leaving. Was Qianqian here to look for her? ¡±
¡°As expected, su qinxue quickly stood in front of her. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yi Nian.¡±¡± She blinked her eyes, which had been applied with countlessyers of mascara, and smiled. I really didn¡¯t know you were here to record today. I¡¯m really sorry. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Since you¡¯re so sorry, then hurry up and leave the recording studio.¡±¡± Li Yinian retorted calmly. ¡±
¡°Su qinxue¡¯s face froze for a moment, but she immediately smiled again.¡±¡±That won¡¯t do. Yanze personally found a ce for me and I haven¡¯t finished recording yet, how can I let him down?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°As expected, it was Qiao yanze. ¡±
¡°Shang Tianyi snorted, but li Yinian remained calm. ¡°¡±Then, when will you finish recording?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Well, we¡¯ll need to use it until at least the night.¡±¡± Su qinxue smiled provocatively. I¡¯ll be using it for the whole day tomorrow. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian turned to Shang Tianyi. ¡°¡±Can I borrow the recording studio from another studio?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I can, but I promised the producer that I would be able to borrow Hua Yao¡¯s recording studio.¡±¡± Shang Tianyi sighed. so they agreed to my price. ¡±
Li Yinian bit her lower lip.
¡°Su qinxueughed contemptuously. say, if you had hugged Qiao yanze tightly back then, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t expect him to be the final winner, did you?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian looked at her and smiled. ¡°¡±Say, if I turn back and look for him now, do you think you¡¯ll still stand a chance?¡±¡± ¡±
Su qinxue¡¯s expression changed.
¡°She had once made Qiao yanze her goal, but the man¡¯s indifferent attitude had hurt her pride, so she had said goodbye to him in a fit of anger. She was the one who had not expected Qiao yanze to win in the end. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1307
Chapter 1307: What dating? don¡¯t make it sound so disgusting.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°If she had known earlier, she would not have let go of this man no matter how cold he was. ¡±
¡°Now that she had finally managed to get in touch with this man again, and it seemed that Qiao yanze still remembered their old rtionship, of course she had to seize the opportunity. How could she tolerate someone else messing things up? ¡±
¡°Who knew how much influence li Yinian had on Qiao yanze? Although she didn¡¯t want to believe it, she didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. ¡±
!!
¡°¡±¡±Li Yinian, don¡¯t be so disgraceful.¡±¡± She said sternly. ¡±
¡°Li Yinianughed. if you give up the recording studio, I¡¯ll consider my dignity. Wanwan. ¡±
Li Yinian pretended to take out her phone as she spoke.
¡°¡±¡±Wait!¡±¡± Su qinxue grabbed her wrist, and her eyes were cold. swear that no matter what happens, you¡¯ll never get back together with him. Otherwise, if no one wants you for the rest of your life, I¡¯ll let you have the recording studio! ¡±
Shang Tianyi and Xu Chuchu did not expect things to develop to this stage. They looked at li Yinian in shock.
¡°Li Yinian smiled faintly and said without hesitation, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±I swear!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Wait,¡±¡± A low and cold voice suddenly interrupted her. ¡±
Shang Tianyi and the others turned around in shock. Su qinxue looked over li Yinian¡¯s shoulder in surprise.
¡°¡±¡±Yanze!¡±¡± She smiled charmingly and walked past her with light steps towards the door. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian was the only one who did not move at all. Her back was still facing the door, and the smile on her face had disappearedpletely, leaving her as cold as ice. ¡±
¡°Shang Tianyi couldn¡¯t help but look at her. ¡°¡±Using thoughts to escape¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian still did not move, but that did not stop her from hearing the movements behind her. The man¡¯s voice was very low, so she couldn¡¯t hear him clearly. However, su qinxue¡¯s displeased grunt clearly fell into her ears. After a while, su qinxue probably realized that it was useless to make a fuss, so she could only bear with her grievances and give up the recording studio. Her assistant quickly took her supplies and left. ¡±
Then came the sound of the man¡¯s footsteps.
Li Yinian clenched her fists tightly.
¡°¡±¡±He¡¯s gone,¡±¡± Shang Tianyi said in a low voice. ¡±
¡°Not only that, Qiao yanze did not look at them at all. After su qinxue and the others left, he immediately turned around and talked to the higher-ups beside him, as if he was just passing by to take a look. ¡±
¡°If su qinxue hadn¡¯t been chased away, Shang Tianyi wouldn¡¯t have believed that this man was here for Yinian. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s get to work,¡±¡± li Yinian said calmly. ¡±
¡°Perhaps it was because of Qiao yanze¡¯s actions just now, the staff in the recording studio were more in awe of her, so the recording went smoothly and they left three hourster. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I have something on tomorrow morning, so I won¡¯t be apanying you. Let Chu Chu apany you.¡±¡± Shang Tianyi said as he walked, ¡°¡± you all sleep at my ce tonight. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian was about to nod when Xu Chuchu chuckled. ¡°¡±It¡¯s not convenient, right, brother Tianyi?¡±¡± ¡±
Shang Tianyi red at her.
¡°¡±¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡±¡± li Yinian asked, puzzled. ¡±
¡°Xu Chuchu immediately exined,¡±¡±sister Yinian, you don¡¯t know yet, right?¡±¡± Brother Tianyi is in love! Is it one of thepany¡¯s male idols, Qin Zhuan, or did he take the initiative to pursue brother Tianyi?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s great, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±¡± ¡±
what dating? don¡¯t make it sound so disgusting. We¡¯re just fixed friends! Shang Tianyi rolled his eyes.
logo
Chapter 1308
Chapter 1308: You better find a ce to hide.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Xu Chuchuughed but did not say anything. Li Yinian also shook her head andughed.¡±¡±No, we can¡¯t disturb you. Chu-Chu, let¡¯s go to a hotel.¡±¡± ¡±
Xu Chu Chu immediately nodded.
Shang Tianyi had no choice but to let them be.
!!
¡°He personally sent the two of them to the hotel. Although li Yinian had retired for half a year and wasn¡¯t very popr, it was hard to guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t be disturbed by her fans. So, Shang Tianyi was worried and reminded Xu Chuchu for a long time before leaving. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Brother Tianyi is getting more and more naggy.¡±¡± Xu Chuchu sighed. sister Yinian, I¡¯ll go to the dining room to get you dinner. ¡±
Li Yinian nodded.
¡°After Xu Chuchu left, she went to the balcony of the living room. Thinking of the scene in the afternoon, she couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes. ¡±
It was still not enough. Ran ran should have been calmer.
¡°She curled her lips in a self-deprecating manner and turned back to the living room to take a shower, but she heard the door open. ¡±
¡°However, the person who came in was not Xu Chuchu, but a man in a suit. ¡±
¡°When she saw the man¡¯s tall figure, her eyes widened and she held her breath for a moment. However, two secondster, she reacted and subconsciously grabbed the phone. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze, why do you have a room card? ¡°¡± Her voice was a little tight. ¡±
¡°Looking at the woman¡¯s defensive posture, a trace of obscure emotion shed past the man¡¯s handsome eyes. ¡±
¡°His Adam¡¯s apple moved before he said in a deep voice, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±This is a hotel under Fengqiao.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian bit her lip hard. There were too many hotels under Feng Qiao, and many of them had nothing to do with the name Feng Qiao, so she couldn¡¯t avoid it even if she wanted to. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±What do you want to do?¡±¡± She asked, her breathing rapid. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±There¡¯s something I might need to exin to you.¡±¡± The man closed the door, his eyes filled with deep emotions. don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You say that every time.¡±¡± Li Yinian said coldly. ¡±
Qiao yanzeughed hoarsely.
¡°¡±¡±But it¡¯s real this time.¡±¡± His eyes were unusually focused, so focused that they almost seemed to be dazed. the phone is in your hands. If I have any ill intentions towards you, you can call the police at any time. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s grip on her phone tightened when she heard that. ¡°¡±If you want to say something, you can say it now. You¡¯d better leave before my assistantes back.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I heard you broke up with Qin Hongyu.¡±¡± The man stared at her and asked, ¡°¡± why? ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±It has nothing to do with you.¡±¡± She took a deep breath. also, can you remove the bodyguards you ced beside me? I¡¯m very safe, I don¡¯t need anyone to protect me. ¡°¡± ¡±
I¡¯ve just taken over this position. There are still many people who are dissatisfied. It¡¯s better to be more cautious. Qiao yanze smiled.
¡°¡±¡±Shouldn¡¯t you be busy now?¡±¡± li Yinian looked away. Why do you still have time to waste with me?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Oh, I¡¯m not trying to waste time with you.¡±¡± The man said nonchntly, ¡°¡± in fact, my mother and I have an appointment here. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±What?¡±¡± li Yinian¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡±
¡°Just as she finished speaking, there was a knock on the door behind her. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±It seems that she has arrived.¡±¡± Qiao yanze smiled. you¡¯d better find a ce to hide. ¡±
¡°With that, he turned to open the door. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian was stunned. She really had no idea what this man was up to, but at least she knew that she could not let Mrs. Qiao see her in the same room as Qiao yanze. ¡±
¡°It was toote for her to hide in the bedroom, so she turned around and quickly hid on the balcony. Then, she pulled the curtains to hide herself. ¡±
¡°The moment the curtains were drawn, she heard the tter of high heels, followed by Mrs. Qiao¡¯s slightlyining voice. ¡±
¡°yanze, I only came out because you said you wanted to give me a surprise. Why did they send me to a hotel? ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Mom, have a seat.¡±¡± Qiao yanze¡¯s voice was heard next. there¡¯s something you don¡¯t seem to know. Ran ran and the others didn¡¯t tell you about what happened at the board meeting the other day, did they? ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You mean the day of the vote?¡±¡± what happened? ¡°¡± Madam Qiao asked curiously. ¡±
¡°that day, eldest brother took out a test report and said that Yinian and I are blood-rted siblings. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny, Yingluo? ¡°¡± Qiao yanze said with a faint smile. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1309
Chapter 1309: Do you know whose daughter she is?
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Mrs. Qiao didn¡¯t know what happened on the day of the board meeting. She only knew that her favorite youngest son took the position, but she didn¡¯t show it because she was concerned about the other children¡¯s feelings. She had been focused on taking care of Qiao fengnian, who was idle at home, so the defeated Qiao yanxun and the others didn¡¯t have any opinions or dissatisfaction with her.¡±
She had to admit that she had always been a smart woman.
¡°That was why when Qiao yanze said that he was going to give her a surprise today, she did not reveal anything and only said that she was going shopping. In fact, she had indeed shopped for the entire afternoon before she arrived at the ce that Qiao yanze had specified.¡±
!!
¡°Even though she wasining, she still had a smile on her face. It could be said that she was proud of herself.¡±
¡°However, all her good mood disappeared after Qiao yanze said that.¡±
¡°At that moment, the blood on her face drained away and she froze. It was only when she met Qiao yanze¡¯s dark and cold eyes that she suddenly reacted and smiled to hide her emotions.¡±¡±This is indeed too ridiculous! Your big brother is too much, Yingluo!¡±¡±¡±
¡°but it¡¯s strange. There were two hair samples attached to the appraisal book given by big brother. One of them was indeed mine. I took it for appraisal after the incident, but the other one was not Yinian¡¯S- Qiao yanze looked at Madam Qiao as he spoke, his voice low and slow. it¡¯s third sister¡¯s. In that case, the results of the DNA test will naturally show that we are rted by blood.¡±¡±¡±
¡°Before he could finish, the curtain connecting the living room to the balcony suddenly shook violently, but Mrs. Qiao¡¯s face was unusually ugly, so she didn¡¯t notice this detail.¡±
¡°She used almost all of her self-restraint and tried her best to smile. ¡°¡±Your big brother is also a doctor in a hurry.¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±But that report did happen four and a half years ago. Therefore, the appraisal itself is definitely not big brother¡¯s doing.¡±¡± Qiao yanze shook his head as he spoke. moreover, the archive of the paternity test center shows that the address where the report was sent back to was indeed where Yinian and I lived back then. It seemed that this appraisal report was sent out by thought. I really can¡¯t figure it out, Yingluo.¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yanze!¡±¡± Mrs. Qiao interrupted him and tried her best to smile. if you can¡¯t figure it out, then don¡¯t think about it. No matter what, your big brother lost to you, didn¡¯t he? By the way, how¡¯s your marriage with yunshi going?¡±¡±¡±
¡°Qiao yanze did not say anything, but looked at her firmly. ¡°¡±Mom, you did it, didn¡¯t you? You changed Yinian¡¯s hair sample into third sister¡¯s Yingluo and used this method to force her to abort the child and force her to leave me. ¡°¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±What nonsense are you talking about?¡±¡± Mrs. Qiao was furious. it¡¯s been so long. Don¡¯t tell me you still can¡¯t forget that woman? ¡°¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s right.¡±¡± Qiao yanze admitted it without hesitation, his voice unusually hoarse. mom, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. There¡¯s no such thing as a marriage. In fact, I won¡¯t marry anyone else other than Yinian.¡±¡±¡±
¡°Mrs. Qiao was shocked and angry. Perhaps Qiao yanze¡¯s gaze was too cold, she suddenly put down the cup in her hand and raised her right hand to p it hard ¡¡±
Qiao yanze did not Dodge.
¡°He took the blow with a nk expression, but the moment the palm print appeared on his cheek, the man¡¯s entire temperament became gloomier and colder.¡±
¡°Madam Qiao immediately regretted it. She suddenly trembled and cried, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Yanze, are you trying to anger me to death? Do you know whose daughter she is?¡±¡±¡±
logo
Chapter 1310
Chapter 1310: I can¡¯t wait to crush her bones and scatter her ashes.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°¡±¡±I know,¡±¡± Qiao yanze stuck out his tongue and licked the blood at the corner of his lips, his low and hoarse voice carrying a hint of mockery. Yinian¡¯s mother, Wen Yan, was one of father¡¯s mistresses. You couldn¡¯t do anything to father, so you took your anger out on them.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Do you think it¡¯s that simple?¡±¡± The corners of Mrs. Qiao¡¯s eyes were red, and her usually neat hair was messy. She no longer had the demeanor of a nobledy. she¡¯s not your father¡¯s only mistress. Why do I have to make things difficult for her? ¡°¡± That woman appeared beside your father when I was pregnant with you. She knew that I was pregnant, but she still tried all kinds of ways to show off to me. Even when I gave birth to you, she pestered your father and didn¡¯t let hime to see us mother and son. After that, she even threatened my position. What¡¯s more hateful is that even with that, your father still couldn¡¯t bear to let her hate me. I wanted to burn her bones and scatter her ashes!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°The more Madam Qiao spoke, the more agitated she became, and her expression could even be described as frenzied. ¡±
!!
¡°Qiao yanze¡¯s hands clenched slowly, his expression still cold, but there were more and more dark emotions gathering in his eyes. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±After that, Xuxu, hehe, I set up a trap for her and her first love. Your father saw it with his own eyes, and he finally gave up on that woman. Xuxu, li Yinian still doesn¡¯t know who she had given birth to with! I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I¡¯m also responsible for her quick death after giving birth.¡±¡± As Mrs. Qiao said this, a look of satisfaction shed across her face. her daughter waster sent to a welfare home and then adopted by the Li family. I know everything, but I just didn¡¯t care. But I didn¡¯t expect you to be with that b * tch¡¯s woman. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re just ying with her, but what did you tell me? If you want to marry her, how can I tolerate that b * tch¡¯s daughter being my daughter-inw? Unless I die!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°After Madam Qiao finished speaking emotionally, she suddenly covered her face with her hands, her voice almost pleading.¡±¡±Yanze, of all people, why is it that b * tch¡¯s daughter? Back then, she forced us mother and son to that point. Yingluo, Listen to Your Mother this once and forget about her, okay?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°After saying this, she began to sob, looking weaker than ever. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze looked at her steadily, his breathing heavy and slow, and he did not speak for a long time. ¡±
¡°On the balcony three meters away, li Yinian had slid down the wall and was sitting on the ground, tears streaming down her face silently. ¡±
¡°At this time, the sky waspletely dark, and the lights in the distance were gradually lit up. The tears in her eyes reflected the lights, making them blurry and bright. ¡±
¡°She thought numbly, if this was the truth, her sacrifice was not in vain. After all, Madam Qiao hated her to the core, and her birth mother was indirectly killed by Madam Qiao. Despite so much hatred and entanglement, it was still impossible for her to be with Qiao yanze. ¡±
¡°After what felt like a century, Mrs. Qiao¡¯s sobbing finally stopped. ¡±
Qiao yanze closed his eyes and finally spoke.
¡°¡±¡±Mom, you know what? When I first found out about the existence of the report, I thought it was real.¡±¡± He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°¡± because I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re so cruel to Yinian and me just because you don¡¯t like her. However, the results have disappointed me. ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°Madam Qiao was stunned. She slowly raised her head and looked at him, her eyes pleading weakly, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Yanze Xuanji¡±¡± ¡±
logo
Chapter 1311
Chapter 1311: As the initiator
Trantor: 549690339
¡°¡±¡±If I¡¯m really rted to Yinian by blood, then your actions are excusable even if you¡¯re cruel. But now, I don¡¯t have any excuse to help you.¡±¡± As he spoke, heughed in an almost sorrowful manner. I don¡¯t even have the right to ask for Yinian Wanwan¡¯s forgiveness. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Then don¡¯t bother about her!¡±¡± Mrs. Qiao¡¯s spirits lifted. yanze, there are so many good girls in this world. I¡¯ll go to the capital with your father in a few days and go to the Yun family to propose marriage! ¡±
¡°no, you don¡¯t understand. Unless it¡¯s Yinian, I won¡¯t get married and have children with anyone else. Qiao yanze said slowly, ¡°¡± you caused the child to be unable to be born and also caused Yinian to be unqualified to be a mother in this life. As the initiator, what right do I have to marry another woman and have children? You¡¯re my mother, and I can¡¯t do anything to you, so this is the punishment I¡¯m destined to receive.¡±¡± ¡±
!!
Madam Qiao felt like she had fallen into an ice cave.
¡°At this moment, she suddenly realized that Qiao yanze was not joking, he was serious! ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yanze, yanze, are you stupid! You didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Besides, she¡¯s that woman¡¯s daughter. She Yingluo!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yinian didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±¡± Qiao yanze interrupted her. if you think that she deserves to pay for her mother¡¯s actions, then I¡¯m also paying for what you¡¯ve done. Not to mention that you indirectly caused Wen Yan¡¯s death. Compared to what you¡¯ve done, the price I¡¯ve paid is not even worth mentioning.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Madam Qiao let out a low cry and grabbed Qiao yanze¡¯s wrist. ¡°¡±Yanze! Why, why! It was clearly that slut who first harmed my Yingluo.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Mom, you still don¡¯t understand?¡±¡± Qiao yanze said hoarsely, his tone neitherpassionate nor sarcastic. you shouldn¡¯t hate the women around father the most. Although they¡¯re detestable, the one who really let you down is father. He was the one who hurt you, the one who let you down, and the one who betrayed you. If you can¡¯t tolerate it, then you should have left him decisively the first time he cheated on you. I remember that big brother wasn¡¯t even born at that time, right? You have the chance to stop the losses, but you can¡¯t bear to give up your identity as Madam Qiao. Then, I¡¯ll be frank with you. The appearance of a woman like Wenyan is the result of your indulgence. You should have been mentally prepared.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Madam Qiao was shocked and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°¡±Yanze, are you saying that I brought this on myself? How dare you!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m not ming you.¡±¡± Qiao yanze interrupted her, ¡°¡± this is the marriage between you and father. As a son, I won¡¯t interfere, but Yinian is innocent. You shouldn¡¯t treat her like this. You¡¯ve harmed both mother and daughter, and you¡¯ve also hurt me so badly. ¡±
¡°Madam Qiao¡¯s breathing was rapid, and her eyes were even more ruthless.¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me as your mother? And you said something about not getting married and having children? Yingluo, are you threatening me? Do you think I¡¯ll ept li Yinian just like that? In your dreams! I¡¯ve said it before, unless I die!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze looked at her silently, suddenly raising his right arm and slowly pushing away her hand that was holding his wrist. I¡¯ve said it before. Because of you, I¡¯ve lost the right to ask for Yinian¡¯s forgiveness. So, you don¡¯t have to worry. She doesn¡¯t care if you ept her or not. In fact, she doesn¡¯t even want me. Of course, you will always be my mother. It¡¯s just that your opinion no longer matters to me. ¡°¡± ¡±
Mrs. Qiao fell back onto the sofa and suddenly covered her face. Her shoulders were shaking badly.
logo
Chapter 1312
Chapter 1312: &Quot; let¡¯s talk in the room. It¡¯s cold outside. &Quot;
Trantor: 549690339
¡°She didn¡¯te from a prominent family, but when she first got married to Qiao fengnian, they were in love. However, their passion faded so quickly. She had just gotten pregnant, and that man couldn¡¯t wait to cheat on her.¡±
¡°For many years, in order to maintain this marriage, she had been enduring. She had endured so much bitter water mixed with blood and tears. The reason she hated Wen Yan so much was probably because Wen Yan was the first woman who had ever threatened her status as the legal wife. At that time, she hated it so much, because this title was almost the only thing she had left!¡±
But that woman still wanted to snatch it from her!
!!
¡°She thought that she hated that woman, but why was her hatred still not appeased even after that woman was dead?¡±
¡°Because the root of Hanhan¡¯s problem was never that woman. She knew it. She had always known it, but she just refused to face it. Because she was so afraid of her husband¡¯s disgust and dissatisfaction, she didn¡¯t even question him.¡±
¡°But after so many years, other than the title of Madam Qiao and countless jewelry and clothes, what else did she have?¡±
¡°In the end, even her son, whom she loved the most, had left her.¡±
¡°At the thought of this, Mrs. Qiao almost broke down. Her entire body trembled.¡±
Qiao yanze did not say anything. He just filled his ss with water silently and pushed it in front of her.
This action might have given Madam Qiao some hope.
¡°She suddenly held the cup and said in a trembling voice, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Yanze, your father won¡¯t agree to you not getting married, Yingluo.¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±There¡¯s nothing we can do even if he doesn¡¯t agree.¡±¡± Qiao yanze chuckled hoarsely. don¡¯t you understand? after I took office, you and father have no way to suppress me. Whether I can be re-elected in five years, the decision will only be in the hands of the board of directors and shareholders. By then, if father is not feeling well, father will even transfer more than half of his shares to me in order to maintain the Qiao family¡¯s right to speak on the Board of Directors.¡±¡±¡±
¡°If the shares under Qiao fengnian¡¯s name were divided equally, it was likely to further weaken the Qiao family¡¯s control over Fengqiao. This was also why the Qiao family had such a serious internal struggle-the winner won everything.¡±
¡°Madam Qiao looked like she was about to cry at any moment.¡±¡±Yanze, I was wrong. I should have been honest with you. It¡¯s just that Yingluo was too hateful, so she lost her mind. Mom can apologize to li Yinian and we¡¯ll give her enough money to make her forgive Hanhan. But don¡¯t punish yourself like that.¡±¡±¡±
¡°Are you really willing to apologize to Yinian? ¡°¡± Qiao yanze said in a low and hoarse voice.¡±
Madam Qiao choked.
¡°Qiao yanzeughed sarcastically, picking up his phone and quickly making a call. ¡°¡±I¡¯ll get the Butler to send you back.¡±¡±¡±
¡°Soon, the Butler pushed the door open and entered.¡±
¡°Madam Qiao sobbed and could only follow the Butler out of the room, turning back to look at her every few steps.¡±
¡°Qiao yanze did not look at her again. He looked at the void silently, motionless like a statue.¡±
Until the room waspletely silent.
He got up from the sofa slowly and walked over to pull open the curtains. He saw li Yinian who was sliding against the wall of the balcony.
¡°Qiao yanze¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, but he still walked to her in the end. He leaned over and held her wrist gently.¡±
¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s go back to the room first. It¡¯s cold outside.¡±¡±¡±
¡°The man¡¯s hoarse voice and the night wind entered her ears, almost giving her the illusion of gentleness and carefulness.¡±
logo
Chapter 1313
¡°Chapter 1313: &Quot; you clearly understand, don¡¯t you? ¡°¡± ¡±
Trantor: 549690339
Li Yinian raised her head gently.
¡°Her eyes were red and there were tears at the corners of her eyes. She looked a little lost and childish. Coupled with her squatting posture, the woman looked like a homeless little girl. ¡±
¡°He did not know if she had heard Qiao yanze¡¯s words, but she still did not move, her eyes fixed on his face, not knowing what she was thinking. ¡±
!!
¡°Qiao yanze¡¯s breathing became heavier unconsciously, and he said almost pleadingly, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Yi Nian.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°The woman¡¯s eyes turned, and she seemed to have finallye back to her senses. She nodded gently and reached out her other hand, probably wanting him to pull her up. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze nced at her and suddenly let go of her wrist, bending over to pick her up. ¡±
¡°The woman¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, but she didn¡¯t struggle. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze¡¯s arms could not help but tighten, his strength so heavy that it was as if he wanted to rub her into the depths of his body. He closed his eyes and tried his best to suppress the surging emotions in his heart. He carried her back to the living room and ced her on the sofa. ¡±
¡°After li Yinian sat down on the sofa, she bent her knees instinctively and hugged herself tightly, still looking lost and dazed. ¡±
This action showed that she was extremely insecure.
¡°Qiao yanze¡¯s pupils constricted, and he barely suppressed the urge to hug her, only reaching out to brush her long hair that was scattered in front of her eyes behind her shoulders. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something first?¡±¡± He asked carefully. ¡±
Li Yinian shook her head gently.
¡°Qiao yanze paused, then stood up straight and went to the water dispenser to pour a cup of hot water for her, before he turned back and stuffed it into her hands. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian did not reject him. She brought the ss to her lips and took a sip carefully. After making sure that the temperature was just right, she took another sip until she finished the entire ss. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze heaved a sigh of relief and took back his cup, asking softly, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Do you still want more?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian shook her head gently. Perhaps the warm water had helped her regain some strength, she finally said, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Where did you take Chu Chu? When will she be back?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine.¡±¡± The man said in a hoarse voice, ¡°¡± after I leave, she will naturallye back. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly as she nodded her head slightly. She did not show much emotion, but she looked a little dazed. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze did not say anything either, only looking at her without blinking. Perhaps it was because of nervousness or anticipation, but his breathing was very slow. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s lips quivered for a while before she finally said, ¡°¡± actually, your mother is right. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so you don¡¯t have to waste your time. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±If that¡¯s what you want to say, then forget it.¡±¡± The man interrupted him, his voice sounding very depressed. this is my decision. It has nothing to do with you. ¡±
Li Yinian couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists.
¡°She couldn¡¯t help but look up, and what fell into her eyes was the man¡¯s gloomy and cold face. ¡±
¡°Probably to make it easier for him to talk to her, he was now kneeling on one knee with one hand on the sofa, restraining his body from leaning forward. But even so, the man was still very close to her, so close that she could clearly hear his heavy and rapid heartbeat. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Then, what do you want me to say?¡±¡± Her voice was unusually soft, so soft that it seemed to be devoid of any emotion. you clearly understand, don¡¯t you? ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze¡¯s pupils almost shrank to the extreme, and even his breathing seemed to have been wiped away. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1314
Chapter 1314: &Quot; I hope you can admit that you loved me before. &Quot;
Trantor: 549690339
¡°That¡¯s right, he understood. After he found out the truth, he knew that he hadpletely lost the chance to win her back. Even he himself would despise his behavior of continuing to pester her like before. ¡±
¡°He had no right to ask her to forget her hatred, and he had no right to ask her to ept Mrs. Qiao as her mother, even if it was only a mother byw. ¡±
¡°However, he still had a trace of humble expectation, even if he didn¡¯t have the right to say it. ¡±
!!
¡°¡±¡±If you don¡¯t know what to say, then let me say it.¡±¡± His throat moved up and down, as if it was extremely difficult for him to say these words. I¡¯m sorry. I let you know everything without your permission. Just like the reason you hid it from me back then, I don¡¯t want everything that happened between us to be a taboo in your heart. I hope you can openly admit that you still loved me. ¡°¡± ¡±
Li Yinian suddenly felt her eyes heat up and she closed them immediately.
¡°¡±¡±There¡¯s more,¡±¡± Qiao yanze could not help but reach out to caress her face. I¡¯m sorry for everything, even though I know that no matter how much I apologize, it won¡¯t make up for it. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Are you here to apologize on behalf of your mother?¡±¡± li Yinian opened her eyes and looked at him. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze shook his head andughed at himself.¡±¡±No, I¡¯m doing this for myself. You see, because of my naivety and immaturity, she was on guard and decided to treat you that way. At the same time, because of my selfishness and self-righteousness, I let you bear so much alone. From this point of view, it¡¯s the right decision for you to leave me. ¡°¡± ¡±
Li Yinian bit her lip hard.
¡°Childish and immature Qianqian, are you referring to the time when he and Madam Qiao dered that they would marry her? ¡±
¡°¡±¡±As for my mother, Yingluo, I can understand if you hate her or hate her. No matter what, I don¡¯t have the right to apologize to you on her behalf, and I don¡¯t have the right to ask for your forgiveness.¡±¡± The manughed hoarsely. of course, I don¡¯t expect you to let go of your hatred for her for me. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±But you want me to do that,¡±¡± li Yinian lowered her eyes. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze paused, saying hoarsely, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±My opinion is not important. The decision is in your hands. I will never force you.¡±¡± ¡±
Li Yinian remained silent for a long time.
¡°At the end of her vision was the man¡¯s slightly heaving chest, which was enough to show his nervousness-he still held a glimmer of hope. ¡±
¡°In her impression, this man had always been evil and unbridled. What had once attracted her was the hint of yfulness and indifference in his eyes towards the world. However, she did not know why, but the man¡¯s frivolousziness had disappeared. His eyes had be deep, his temperament had be sharp, and he rarely had a casual smile. ¡±
¡°At this moment, he was like waiting for a trial, lowering his posture without any bottom line. ¡±
Li Yinian suddenly felt as if her heart was being clenched by arge hand. The extreme pain made her curl up uncontrobly.
¡°From the beginning to the end, Qiao yanze hadid his heart bare in front of her. Whether she had thrown it away or trampled on it, he had never backed down. ¡±
¡°She believed that if she agreed, he would do his best to protect her and get rid of all obstacles to be with her. ¡±
¡°But she was already afraid. Fate was so cruel and cruel. She had been tortured and scarred. She didn¡¯t know how to continue with him, let alone go back to the past. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1315
Chapter 1315: This touch
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Besides, how could it be so easy to let go of hatred? ¡±
¡°Of course, she hated him. Back then, if Madam Qiao had told her the truth, with her temper, she would definitely not have continued to pester Qiao yanze. However, Madam Qiao had cut off her hope in the cruelest way. ¡±
¡°Even her birth mother had died at the hands of Madam Qiao. She didn¡¯t feel much about this. After all, she had no impression of her birth mother, but that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t care. ¡±
!!
¡°Perhaps it was because she had been silent for too long, Qiao yanze could not help but say again, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±If you still need time to recuperate¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±No, this is enough.¡±¡± She interrupted him softly, her gaze falling on his face. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze pursed his lips tightly. He probably got the answer from her tone and expression, for his face looked unusually cold. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s lips moved, but she could not say anything for a moment. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You still decided to maintain the status quo, right?¡±¡± Qiao yanze finished what she wanted to say for her. ¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyes felt even hotter.
¡°She nodded lightly. but, Yingluo, I can openly admit that I once loved you. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze chuckled mysteriously, his hand going through her long hair. After a long silence, he said in a low voice, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Alright,¡±¡± he said. ¡±
Li Yinian clenched her fists slowly.
¡°¡±¡±I should go.¡±¡± He seemed to let out a long sigh and then reminded her, ¡°¡± rest early tonight. Don¡¯t forget that you have to record tomorrow morning. ¡±
Li Yinian could only nod her head randomly.
¡°She felt the man withdraw his hand and quickly stood up. He turned around and walked out, his footsteps clearly falling into her ears. ¡±
¡°The sound of the man¡¯s footsteps gradually drifted away, pulling on her nerves bit by bit, as if he was also leaving her life. ¡±
¡°She suddenly raised her head and shouted uncontrobly, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Qiao yanze!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze¡¯s back paused, and he turned around after two seconds, staring at her with his dark eyes. ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± ¡±
His voice was deliberately suppressed and calm.
¡°Li Yinian was a little flustered at that moment. She could only try to find a topic to talk about.¡±¡±Is what you said about Yingluo true? Yingluo will never get married and have children Yingluo.¡±¡± ¡±
The man¡¯s ck eyes seemed to have darkened a little.
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s fake.¡±¡± His voice was almost t. when I meet the woman I like, I will still marry her. ¡±
¡°However, li Yinian had the urge to cry. ¡±
¡°If he still insisted that he wouldn¡¯t get married, she might think that he was just trying to make her soft-hearted. However, he denied it, as if to make her feel at ease, and in such a calm and numb tone. ¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s mind was in a mess as she looked at his handsome yet cold face. There was only one thought that kept repeating itself in her mind.
This wasn¡¯t the result she wanted. She couldn¡¯t ruin his Hanhan.
¡°By the time she reacted, she had already gotten up from the sofa and walked in front of him. The man¡¯s dark eyes were erged in shock. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze¡¯s expression was tense, and his voice was also deliberately suppressed. ¡°¡±Using thoughts to escape¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Before he could finish his sentence, the woman climbed onto his shoulder and kissed him on the chin. Perhaps she had intended to kiss him, but the kiss was unsessful. ¡±
¡°However, this touch was enough to ignite the man¡¯s long-dormant passion. He held her waist with one hand and held her face with the other. His thin lips pressed down and kissed her hard on the lips. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1316
Chapter 1316: 1316
Trantor: 549690339
¡°The woman in his arms trembled violently, but she didn¡¯t struggle or refuse. Not only that, she even opened her lips slightly and let the man smoothly enter her. ¡±
¡°At that moment, Qiao yanze felt so unreal that he even suspected that he was dreaming. But soon, he threw all these thoughts to the back of his mind-no matter what her initiative meant, it didn¡¯t matter. ¡±
¡°He pressed and sucked on her soft lips and tongue almost ferociously. The kind of ruthlessness that made him want to tear her apart and eat her up made the kiss seem primitive and rough, as if it was only the purest and most real way to vent. However, as their breathing became heavier and heavier, the kiss was inevitably stained with lust and ambiguity. ¡±
!!
¡°It was only when the woman in his arms clutched his shoulder so tightly that he could not ignore it that Qiao yanze let go of her with a low gasp, but his arm was still tightly wrapped around her waist. ¡±
¡°The woman¡¯s breathing was messy. She opened her eyes wide and said incoherently, ¡°¡± Qiao yanze, I¡¯m not Yingluo. I¡¯m just Yingluo. I don¡¯t know Yingluo. ¡±
Qiao yanze almostughed out loud when he heard the meaningless phrases.
¡°¡±¡±I understand. This doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ve epted me.¡±¡± He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°¡± but it¡¯s not important now, Yingluo. ¡±
¡°Before he could finish his sentence, he leaned over again and covered her lips with his. Perhaps he was trying to arouse her desire, butpared to the previous kiss, this kiss was more lingering. He sucked her lips carefully and patiently, leaving his breath and mark in every corner of her mouth. After this kiss, the woman hadpletely copsed in his arms. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he carried her in his arms and strode towards the bedroom, throwing her on the soft bed. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian let out a muffled groan. She stared at the beautiful chandeliers on the ceiling, her mind still in a mess. Her rationality kept telling her that this was wrong and that it would only make things worse. However, when the man had taken advantage of her, she suddenly felt that he was right. None of that was important now. ¡±
¡°For the past three years, every time they had been intimate, she had been filled with a huge sense of guilt and self-loathing. At least for this moment, she could let go of everything and simply immerse herself in it. ¡±
¡°It was as if there was a force holding her back. By the time she reacted, she had already ripped the man¡¯s shirt open and her hands were on his hard chest. ¡±
¡°In Qiao yanze¡¯s eyes, her expression could even be considered fierce. ¡±
¡°Heughed hoarsely, then grabbed her hand and ced it on his lips for a kiss. His voice was low and hoarse, with aforting tone.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m Yours tonight.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s lips quivered. She wanted to retort, but before she could say anything, something seemed to be stuck in her throat, and her vision was a blur. ¡±
Qiao yanze¡¯s throat moved and he kissed her eyes.
¡¡
¡°Li Yinian could not remember when she had fallen asleep, or perhaps she had fainted. Her memories were in a mess, but her sensory memories were clearer than ever. The man¡¯s burning temperature seemed to be branded on her soul, making her tremble. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze had obviously suppressed it for a long time. Even though he wanted to slow down at the beginning, he lost control not long after, causing her to be in pain for a while. However, even though it was painful, it made her happy and satisfied. ¡±
¡ª
¡°I rmend a sweet pampered baby novel, Gu Luobei¡¯s ¡°¡±one child, two babies: Young master mo, don¡¯t be too sleepy. interested friends, just search for the pen name or title ~ ¡±
logo
Chapter 1317
Chapter 1317: &Quot; I thought you left. &Quot;
Trantor: 549690339
¡°During this period, li Yinian remembered that she seemed to have cried again. ¡±
¡°The tears she shed today were probably more than the total of the past three yearsbined, but it was not because of sadness or sadness, but more of an outlet. Those feelings that she had deliberately suppressed in the bottom of her heart finally had an outlet, so when they burst out, even she herself was caught off guard. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze did notfort her, only holding her face and kissing her eyes and cheeks over and over again, kissing away all her tears and then kissing her lips deeply. ¡±
!!
¡¡
¡°When li Yinian woke up, she could not help but close her eyes again because of the light from the ceilingmp. ¡±
¡°Her muddled consciousness gradually cleared up. After she recalled everything, she let out a breath. ¡±
¡°At this moment, she suddenly did not know how to face Qiao yanze. ¡±
¡°However, running away was not the solution. She bit her lower lip and finally opened her eyes. She turned over, and the soreness in her body made her frown. ¡±
But then she was stunned. The bed beside her was empty.
Had Qiao yanze already left?
¡°At that moment, her mind went nk. In fact, she was a little worried that this man would not let her off. After all, she had a deep understanding of this man¡¯s stubbornness. ¡±
¡°However, his tactfulness made her feel an inexplicable feeling. A part of her heart seemed to have suddenly be empty. ¡±
This was also good. She didn¡¯t have to struggle and waver anymore.
¡°Li Yinian turned around and buried her face in the pillow. The thin nket on her body slid down a little because of this movement, exposing more of her skin to the air. The touch and warmth left by the man quickly faded away. If it were not for the soreness in her body, she would have thought that everything that had happened a few hours ago was just a dream. ¡±
¡°At this moment, she suddenly heard some movement. ¡±
¡°It was the sound of the door being pushed open, followed by familiar footsteps. ¡±
She widened her eyes and sat up on the bed with the nket wrapped around her.
¡°Qiao yanze pushed the food cart in. He casually put on a sleeping robe and had azy smile on his face. When he saw her actions, he curled his lips and the smile in his eyes deepened. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re awake? I can eat something.¡±¡± The man said as he pushed the dining cart to the side of the bed and sat down on the edge of the bed. He reached out his right hand to hold her waist and leaned over as if he was going to kiss her. ¡±
Li Yinian finally snapped out of her daze just before his thin lips touched hers.
¡°She suddenly reached out to block him, and the man¡¯s warm thin lips brushed against her palm, making her shiver slightly. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze paused and pulled her hand down. ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I thought you left.¡±¡± She couldn¡¯t help but blurt out. ¡±
The man raised his eyebrows slightly and suddenlyughed after a while. There were so many different meanings to his smile that li Yinian suddenly felt uneasy.
¡°She btedly realized that she had said the wrong thing. She looked away and said hoarsely, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±You should have left.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°The man¡¯s eyes darkened, and his voice was indescribably hoarse and obscure. it¡¯s not dawn yet. There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s eat something.¡±¡± ¡±
Li Yinian hesitated for a moment before she nodded.
¡°Qiao yanze reached out and ruffled her hair, smiling again. ¡±
¡°He poured her a cup of hot water first. After she finished it, he took out a bowl of congee with pork and century egg. He stirred it with a spoon and brought a spoonful to her lips. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1318
¡°Chapter 1318: &Quot; you can¡¯t bear to part with me, can you? ¡°¡± ¡±
Trantor: 549690339
¡°This series of actions was done by the man very naturally, as if he had done it countless times. ¡±
¡°li yinian was suddenly in a daze. back when they were together, this man loved to feed her after they were done. ¡±
¡°She felt a lump in her throat and reached out her hand. ¡°¡±I¡¯ll do it myself,¡±¡± ¡±
!!
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s hot.¡±¡± Qiao yanze raised an eyebrow. let me feed you. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±It won¡¯t be hot if you hold it?¡±¡± She couldn¡¯t help but retort. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±My skin is rough and my flesh is thick,¡±¡± He replied calmly and brought the spoon to her lips again. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian had not eaten dinner and had been hanging out with this man for a few hours. She had not noticed it before, but now that she smelled the fragrance, her appetite was immediately aroused. ¡±
She could only open her mouth to catch it.
The man¡¯s lips curled up as if he was very satisfied. He scooped another spoonful and blew on it before continuing to feed her until the bowl of porridge was finished.
¡°When she swallowed thest mouthful, the man suddenly reached out and touched the corner of her lips, wiping the rice off the corner of her mouth. The warmth of the man¡¯s fingertips and his overly focused gaze made li Yinian shiver. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze paused and retracted his hand as if nothing had happened. He smiled slightly, his voice low and gentle.¡±¡±There are fried dumplings and soup dumplings, which one do you want to eat? This is all the hotel¡¯s restaurant can provide at this hour.¡±¡± ¡±
Li Yinian shook her head. I¡¯m full. You can have it yourself.
¡°¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll have the soup dumplings. I remember that you like to eat this.¡±¡± The man made a decision and took a box of soup dumplings from the dining cart. He picked one up and fed it to her. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s lips moved and she could not help but say, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Qiao yanze, you¡¯re so silly.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±What?¡±¡± yes, ¡°¡± he replied nonchntly, as if he didn¡¯t realize what she was struggling with. ¡±
Li Yinian was suddenly speechless as she epted the warm soup dumpling silently.
Qiao yanze smiled slowly.
¡°He picked up a dumpling and put it in his mouth. After finishing the soup dumplings with her, he pushed the dining cart aside and walked over to lift the quilt, as if he was going to get on the bed. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian was shocked. She wrapped the nket tightly around herself and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°¡± Qiao yanze, it¡¯s all over. ¡±
But even she didn¡¯t realize that her words were trembling and hoarse.
The man¡¯s hand clutched the corner of the nket. He looked at the fragile determination in her wide eyes and his Adam¡¯s apple could not help but move up and down.
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m sleepy.¡±¡± He said in a low voice, ¡°¡± at least let me sleep until dawn. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Then, Yueyue, bring me my sleeping robe.¡±¡± Li Yinian gave it some thought andpromised. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze raised his eyebrows and simply took off his sleeping robe and threw it aside. Then, taking advantage of the moment when she rxed her strength, he lifted the nket and got in. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian yelped in shock. In the end, the man still had his way. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You clearly can¡¯t bear to part with me, right?¡±¡± Qiao yanze chuckled, his hands on both sides as he held her firmly under him. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s breathing was rapid. She looked at the man¡¯s handsome face that was so close to her, and the obscure emotions in her heart became more and more intense. She took a deep breath and suppressed her emotions with all her might.¡±¡±Yes. But I can get used to it. ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze looked at her steadily, his body pressing down on her until it was against her forehead. ¡±
¡°that¡¯s right. You¡¯ve always been so calm. You¡¯re always able to analyze the pros and cons rationally. He said hoarsely, ¡°¡± but why don¡¯t you even want to try? Don¡¯t tell me that after so long, I still can¡¯t give you a little bit of confidence?¡±¡± ¡±
logo
Chapter 1319
Chapter 1319: I am not forcing you to make a choice between us.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°The two of them were so close to each other that the man¡¯s hot breath sprayed on her face, causing her to tremble. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s breathing became a little uneven. Qiao yanze, you just said that I have the right to decide and you won¡¯t force me. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yes.¡±¡± He chuckled hoarsely. but you obviously can¡¯t bear to do it either. I have to put in some effort. ¡±
!!
Li Yinian bit her lower lip.
¡°She knew she shouldn¡¯t have done that a few hours ago, but she had to admit that even so, she couldn¡¯t feel any regret. In fact, at this moment, she was even a little embarrassed. ¡±
¡°Their bodies were tightly pressed against each other, and the touch of skin touching skin was so clear that even the slightest friction seemed to be able to trigger an ambiguous electric current. She thought that she could calm down a few times just now, but it turned out that she was wrong. ¡±
¡°Perhaps he noticed something from her gradually unstable breathing, Qiao yanze smiled in realization. His right hand touched the woman¡¯s shoulder, and the smooth touch made him a little restless. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Perhaps, the only thing you can¡¯t bear to part with is my body?¡±¡± ¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment and anger as she gritted her teeth. no!
¡°¡±¡±Then, the person you can¡¯t bear to part with is me.¡±¡± He chuckled and lowered his head to touch her lips. no one knows you better than I do, so you don¡¯t have to deny it. ¡±
¡°The woman¡¯s breathing was a little rushed. After a while, she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°¡± Qiao yanze, I really don¡¯t know what kind of mood I should be in when I¡¯m with you. ¡±
The man held his breath.
¡°¡±¡±In the past few years, I¡¯ve been resisting you every day. All my efforts were to leave you.¡±¡± Sheughed at herself. now that the truth is out, it proves that there¡¯s no need for me to torture myself. But even so, the damage has been done, and those scars can¡¯t be erased easily. If I epted you without any ill feelings, I would feel like I¡¯m being cheap. However, if I continue to put up a body full of thorns, it will not be fair to you.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Thezy and unbridled smile on the man¡¯s face had long disappeared, leaving only a cold and heavy expression. ¡±
His throat moved again.
¡°¡±¡±Then, what if I cut off all ties with her?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±No,¡±¡± she said. Li Yinian reached out to cover his lips and shook her head with a bitter smile. Qiao yanze, calm down. No matter what, she¡¯s still your mother. I¡¯m not forcing you to make a choice between us. That would be too sad andughable.¡±¡± ¡±
Qiao yanze closed his eyes and did not finish his sentence.
¡°In fact, even he himself knew how absurd this thought was. Madam Qiao had indeed done something wrong, but as her son, he couldn¡¯t sever their mother-son rtionship just because of this. Besides, if he really did that, this woman might resist him even more. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡±¡± she said. In the end, he could only spit out these three words in a hoarse voice. ¡±
¡°Back then, he had been so arrogant and self-righteous that he could have avoided those injuries. As long as he was more cautious, as long as he was hesitant, ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze, how long have we known each other? ¡°¡± The woman suddenly said in a daze. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze let out a sigh of relief, tightening his arms and pulling her into his arms. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Five and a half years.¡±¡± It did not take much effort for him to figure out the time. I had just returned from abroad at that time. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s been so long.¡±¡± Li Yinian was still in a daze. when I left you back then, I didn¡¯t expect us to be entangled for so long. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1320
¡°Chapter 1320: &Quot; how far have you and Qin Hongyu progressed? ¡°¡± ¡±
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Qiao yanze grabbed her hand andughed smugly. ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, even I didn¡¯t expect this.¡±¡± ¡±
Li Yinian suddenly felt her chest tighten.
¡°did you agree to marry Xiao Cheng to avoid me? ¡°¡± He asked again. ¡±
!!
¡°Li Yinian put away her sluggish thoughts and shook her head gently.¡±¡±No, at that time, I didn¡¯t feel the need to avoid you. You can understand the engagement with Xiao Cheng as a form of self-abandonment. However, I didn¡¯t lie to you before. Xiao Cheng is really good to me. He was willing to pay such a high price to marry me, not because he was lecherous, but because of my title as the ¡®number one beauty¡¯. Perhaps doing so would make others think that he¡¯s not old yet, but in fact, he¡¯s actually ¡¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±He¡¯s already so old that he can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±¡± Qiao yanze¡¯s voice was a little gloomy. it¡¯s a pity that he hid his physical condition very well back then. Otherwise, I would have found out long ago. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian suddenly found it funny. ¡°¡±That¡¯s right. However, he was still very good to me. Maybe Xiao rung was too arrogant, so he didn¡¯t experience much of the joy of being a father. So, during that period of time, I even thought that he raised me like a daughter. He would tell me about his experience in dealing with people and even the philosophy of business when he was in a good mood. That¡¯s why I feel that being with him might not be as bad as I thought.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanzeughed coldly. he treats you as his daughter. You treat him as your father. Since that¡¯s the case, why are you still getting married?¡±¡± ¡±
Qiao yanze was still brooding over the fact that this woman had once beenbeled by someone else.
¡°Li Yinian did not take his sarcasm to heart and sighed softly. ¡°¡±If he¡¯s still alive, Yingluo¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You still can¡¯t bear to part with him?¡±¡± The man interrupted her sternly. ¡±
¡°no, I just feel that Hanhan shouldn¡¯t have died that way. seeing the man¡¯s expression change, she tactfully changed the topic. let¡¯s not talk about him. Let¡¯s talk about something happy. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze¡¯s expression brightened slightly, as he grabbed her hand and kissed it. ¡°¡±How far have you and Qin Hongyu progressed?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You really want to hear it?¡±¡± She raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡±
¡°The man¡¯s face darkened again. His breathing was heavy, and he finally squeezed out a word from between his teeth, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Speak!¡±¡± ¡±
Li Yinian couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.
he¡¯s a good man. You¡¯ll never have to worry about getting hurt when you¡¯re with him because he always puts your feelings first. He¡¯s even more sensitive than you.
Qiao yanze listened to her praise another man with a cold face.
it¡¯s just Hanhan. she reached out and touched the man¡¯s cheek. There was an indescribable self-deprecating tone in her voice. I can¡¯t fall in love with him after all.
¡°Qiao yanze grabbed her hand, his hyoid bone moving, his eyes burning. ¡°¡±Because you still have me in your heart.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly, but she did not refute. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze looked at her quietly for a while, before he lowered his head slightly and kissed her lips again. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I don¡¯t mind waiting.¡±¡± His voice was hoarse and sluggish. maybe you just need time to think it through. At least, give me a chance, okay?¡±¡± ¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s heart stirred and she could not calm down for a long time.
¡°¡±¡±You¡¯ll never have your own child, Yingluo. Do you really think that¡¯s okay?¡±¡± Sheughed in a hoarse voice. if you were infertile, I would definitely despise you and immediately find a new husband for myself. ¡±
¡°The man¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, and hisrge palm slid down and branded her lower abdomen. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1321
Chapter 1321: What kind of spell did you cast on me?
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Perhaps it was because he thought of the child who was not fated to be with them, he pursed his lips tightly. The expression on his face also tightened, and there was a kind of cold sharpness. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t say that I¡¯ve long lost this qualification.¡±¡± He took a deep breath, paused, and said, ¡°¡± even if you were infertile from the beginning, it wasn¡¯t a difficult choice. I won¡¯t say that I don¡¯t mind at all, butpared to you, everything else is nothing.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Sounds like you¡¯re nobler than me,¡±¡± li Yinianughed silently. ¡±
!!
¡°Qiao yanze¡¯s hand was still branded on her lower abdomen, his palm burning hot. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I know you¡¯re just being stubborn.¡±¡± He curled his lips. besides, your assumption doesn¡¯t hold. It¡¯s obvious that there¡¯s nothing wrong with my functions.¡±¡± ¡±
Li Yinian was stunned and speechless.
¡°¡±¡±Actually, it¡¯s fine even if we don¡¯t have children.¡±¡± The man seemed to know what she was thinking, and his voice became more teasing. that¡¯s right, this is a regret, but I can also give you a home. I can satisfy you with anything you want. Unconditional love and warmth, trust and tolerance. I will be a good husband. With me around, you will never feel lonely.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian had been listening to him quietly, but when he said thest sentence, her breathing suddenly became rapid. ¡±
¡°She lowered her eyes and said after a while, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±That sounds pretty good.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±There are even better ones.¡±¡± Qiao yanze¡¯s voice lowered even more. we can adopt children, we can also raise cats and dogs. Of course, we can also raise nothing and just have the two of us. I¡¯ll go to the office in the day, and you can do what you like. You can continue singing or anything else. We¡¯ll have dinner together at night, then we¡¯ll hold hands for a walk and chat after dinner. You can share all your emotions with me, Yingluo, or watch a movie, and finally, we¡¯ll sleep together like this, Yingluo.¡±¡± ¡±
Li Yinian was listening very seriously.
¡°At this moment, their bodies were still pressed tightly together, and his handsome face and breathing were close at hand. However, at some point in time, the ambiguous atmosphere was reced by an indescribable silence and warmth. She couldn¡¯t help but let go of all her worries and let her mind go nk, so much so that with every sentence he described, she already had a specific situation in her mind. ¡±
¡°For a moment, she felt that such a life was really within her reach. ¡±
¡°Yingluo, you need to buy another house. You can decorate it ording to your wishes, or you can buy another piece ofnd and design a house yourself. It must be more luxurious than qianfan vi. The man thought for a moment and added. ¡±
Li Yinian could not help but smile. there¡¯s no need for that. I don¡¯t like a house that¡¯s too big. I don¡¯t like too many servants either.
¡°Qiao yanze stared at her, his eyes burning. ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±¡± ¡±
Li Yinian suddenly bit her lower lip in frustration and turned her face away.
¡°Qiao yanze did not expose her and only chuckled softly, making li Yinian even more upset. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ll probably get tired of this kind of life in a few years.¡±¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Then we¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re tired of it.¡±¡± Qiao yanze caressed her face gently, raising his eyebrows and smiling. of course, I¡¯ll try my best to dy that day. It¡¯d be best if it neveres. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered and she grabbed his fingers subconsciously. ¡°¡±Why? Qiao yanze, why have you never gotten tired of it?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°The man curled his lips. I¡¯ll have to ask you. What kind of spell did you put in me? ¡°¡± ¡±
logo
Chapter 1322
Chapter 1322: Completely changed her life.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Li Yinian couldn¡¯t help butugh, but her eyes were gradually filled with ayer of fog. ¡±
¡°She reached out and wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck, letting her face rest on his chest. ¡±
¡°The woman¡¯s rare act of reliance made Qiao yanze¡¯s breath sink slightly, and he tightened his arms. maybe you¡¯ll think that I¡¯m not tired of you because I¡¯ve never really had you. If I achieve my goal, I might lose interest very soon. ¡±
!!
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s possible.¡±¡± She smiled. but there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. I might even be happy. This means that I can finally find a second spring.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze seemed to be stunned for a moment, gritting his teeth and saying, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Yes, I am. How could I have forgotten that you¡¯re not the kind of woman who would want to die just because a man has a change of heart?¡±¡± ¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s lips curled up silently.
¡°Qiao yanze, I knew a long time ago that I¡¯m not the Li family¡¯s biological daughter. She said in a low voice, ¡°¡± I¡¯ve always thought that I was abandoned by my biological parents. ¡±
Qiao yanze pursed his lips and hugged her even tighter.
¡°¡±¡±I still don¡¯t know who my father is, but now I finally know who my birth mother is.¡±¡± She chuckled hoarsely. and it seems like she doesn¡¯t intend to abandon me. ¡±
¡°Since Wen Yan had chosen to give birth to her without any financial pressure, she would probably choose to raise her if she were still alive. However, from what Mrs. Qiao had said, Wen Yan didn¡¯t seem to be a good woman in the traditional sense. ¡±
But that didn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t a good mother.
¡°In that case, her life would probably be different. ¡±
¡°From this perspective, Madam Qiao hadpletely changed her life. ¡±
Li Yinian bit her lip hard at the thought of this.
¡°¡±¡±Yes. ording to my investigation, she chose the best hospital in the city when she gave birth and booked the best confinement club, so I think she must have been looking forward to your arrival.¡±¡± After a long silence, Qiao yanze finally said, ¡°¡± it¡¯s a pity that ran ran¡¯s condition was really bad after she gave birth to you, so no one suspected that there was another reason for her death. ¡±
Li Yinian could not help but hold her breath.
¡°she doesn¡¯t have any immediate family, and all her assets have been taken by a distant cousin of hers. It was also that distant cousin who sent you to the welfare home. Qiao yanze¡¯s hyoid moved. He knew that this information might push her further away, but he still told her everything. her distant cousin didn¡¯t have much contact with her before, but he rushed to Yangcheng in time, as if he knew that she was no longer alive. Now that I think about it, it might be my mother¡¯s doing. ¡±
It wasn¡¯t enough to kill Wen Yan. She wanted to give away all the property she had taken from Qiao fengnian and send her only daughter to an orphanage.
¡°If it wasn¡¯t for li Yinian¡¯s delicate and cute appearance, which made her look like a beauty, and the fact that li Changdong had taken a fancy to her and brought her home, her fate might have been even worse. ¡±
¡°At the thought of this, Qiao yanze¡¯s eyes became even more obscure, and the muscles all over his body tensed up. ¡±
¡°His mother had brought so much misfortune and malice to her that at that moment, even he felt that it was too much to beg her to be with him. No matter how much they loved each other, there would always be some principles that could not be easily broken. Even someone as unscrupulous as him couldn¡¯t just cut off his rtionship with Madam Qiao. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1323
Chapter 1323: Staring at her almost greedily
Trantor: 549690339
¡°However, li Yinian did not seem to be angry or sad.¡±
¡°After all, after so many years, she had gotten used to receiving all the critical blows from fate. Compared to the fact that Mrs. Qiao had killed Wen Yan, it was nothing to me for Wen Yan¡¯s assets being taken away and her being sent to the orphanage.¡±
She bit her lip when she saw Qiao yanze¡¯s dark and obscure eyes.
!!
¡°¡±¡±I will find a way to find mother¡¯s distant cousin and figure out everything.¡±¡± She said softly, ¡°¡± I don¡¯t know who my biological father is, ran ran, but since he didn¡¯t find me, it means that he doesn¡¯t care or doesn¡¯t know of my existence at all. So, it doesn¡¯t matter who he is anymore.¡±¡±¡±
¡°Qiao yanze put his hand into her long hair, struggling for a few seconds before he said, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯ll help you.¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±No need.¡±¡± She shook her head. You¡¯re at your busiest right now.¡±¡±¡±
¡°Qiao yanze pursed his lips tightly, but he did not force her. It was indeed inappropriate for him to interfere too much in this matter.¡±
¡°¡±¡±At least you don¡¯t have to hide from me anymore.¡±¡± He said in a low voice, ¡°¡± from now on, no matter what you do, you don¡¯t have to worry about my existence.¡±
¡°¡±¡±Alright.¡±¡± Li Yinian nodded gently.¡±
¡°Since the truth had been revealed, she naturally had no need to deliberately keep a distance from him.¡±
¡°Qiao yanze exhaled slowly, leaning over to nt a kiss on her face. ¡°¡±Are you sleepy?¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±A little.¡±¡± She blinked. I¡¯ll be recording in a few hours. If I¡¯mte, the heavens will kill me. ¡°¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, the recording studio will be yours for the whole day.¡±¡± Qiao yanze chuckled. sleep a little longer. I¡¯ll try to leave before you wake up.¡±¡±¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s chest tightened.
¡°¡±¡±Actually, Yueyue, I¡¯m not that sleepy.¡±¡± She inched closer to him and let her lips brush against his chest. do you still have the strength? ¡°¡±¡±
How could Qiao yanze not hear such an obvious hint?
¡°¡±¡±You can try,¡±¡± he said in a hoarse voice.¡±
Li Yinian chuckled and raised her head to kiss him on the chin.
¡°Qiao yanze finally could not hold it in any longer. He held her chin and kissed her hard. Li Yinian wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled back at him. The entanglement of lips and tongue, the collision of teeth and teeth, made the electric current that was originally quiet and dormant flow rapidly, as if even the air was sputtering sparks.¡±
¡°The man¡¯s body was hot and hard, pressing her tightly. He could not help but look for a chance to break in. Li Yinian pushed him away all of a sudden.¡±
¡°¡±¡±Wait,¡±¡± Her breathing was chaotic, and her red eyes revealed an indescribable charm.¡±
¡°Qiao yanze moved a few inches forward, his hoarse voice tinged with displeasure. ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±¡±
¡°The woman red at him and tried to turn over, but she couldn¡¯t move under him.¡±
¡°She was a little anxious, and her eyes revealed a bit of annoyance.¡±
Qiao yanzeughed and finally turned over to lie down.
¡°Satisfied, li Yinian sat on top of him with a smile on her face. She leaned over and cupped his face in her hands, letting her long hair fall like water.¡±
¡°Qiao yanze¡¯s eyes were burning as he stared at her greedily, his throat moving several times.¡±
¡°It had been too long since he had seen this woman take the initiative, not to mention such a soft and charming smile. There was also a bit of pride and slyness in her eyes, which made his heart soften like never before.¡±
¡°He didn¡¯t need to kiss or tease her. As long as she showed such a smile, his desire would be enough to start a fire.¡±
¡°Moreover, this posture also brought him a rich visual enjoyment.¡±
logo
Chapter 1324
Chapter 1324: 1324
Trantor: 549690339
Li Yinian¡¯s smile deepened when she saw the glint in the man¡¯s eyes. Her fingers brushed past his brow bone and then his tall nose.
¡°Qiao yanze¡¯s eyes darkened and his breathing became heavier. He could not stand the torture and gritted his teeth.¡±¡±Yinian, stop fooling around, okay?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry.¡±¡± She curled her lips. I think I should treat you better. ¡±
!!
¡°As she spoke, her fingers slid to the man¡¯s thin lips. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Then be good and stop torturing me, okay?¡±¡± After Qiao yanze finished speaking, he felt her finger on his lips. His eyes darkened and he opened his mouth to bite her finger, the tip of his tongue curling around it and sucking hard. ¡±
Li Yinian shuddered at his unexpected action and her face flushed red.
¡°She pulled her hand back angrily. Qiao yanze, has anyone ever said that you actually look heartless? ¡°¡± ¡±
His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and he grabbed her slender waist with both hands. He was so strong that he almost broke her slender waist.
¡°¡±¡±Of course. Otherwise, how do you think I got my reputation of being a yboy?¡±¡± He snorted. ¡±
The womanughed.
¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s true.¡±¡± She seemed to be deep in thought. I thought so at first too. ¡±
¡°hehe. Qiao yanze¡¯s hand slid down from her waist. do you regret provoking me? ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±A little.¡±¡± She chuckled. but I¡¯m not very regretful. After all, you¡¯re a good sleeper, Yingluo. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Then why are you still dawdling!¡±¡± The man¡¯s hoarse voice was extremely angry, and his body moved up. hurry up! ¡±
¡°Li Yinianughed out loud and straightened her body. Her soft hands started to roam all over his body again, from his firm chest to his well-defined abdominal muscles. ¡±
¡°Before Qiao yanze¡¯s eyes were about to burst into mes, she finally let him get what he wanted. ¡±
¡¡
¡°When he woke up again, the sky was already bright. ¡±
¡°The man¡¯s voice on the phone rang in her ear. Although he had deliberately lowered his voice, she could still hear the coldness and impatience in his voice. She didn¡¯t know when it started, but this man was bing more and more like a superior. ¡±
¡°Even though in front of her, he didn¡¯t look much different from the frivolous dandy from back then. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian did not open her eyes, nor did she move. However, she felt as if a stone was pressing down on her heart, so heavy that she couldn¡¯t breathe. There might be magic at night that was enough to let her put down all her worries, but now that it was dawn, all the magic had disappeared, and she had to face the fact that they were about to be separated. ¡±
¡°The only thing she could be d about was that at least this time, she would not have any regrets. Last night might have been the closest they had been in the past few years. ¡±
¡°After a while, Qiao yanze seemed to have hung up the phone and walked to the bed. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian felt that the ring light was blocked a little, and then she felt the man¡¯s hand on her face. ¡±
¡°Finally, she could not help but open her eyes. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re awake?¡±¡± Qiao yanze had already dressed up, and his suit made him look a little distant, but thezy smile on his face dissolved the distance. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re going to the office?¡±¡± she bit her lower lip. ¡±
¡°The man was silent for a moment before he nodded slightly. Perhaps he saw something from the woman¡¯s slightly teasing eyes, he said hoarsely, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±You know, no matter when, if you change your mind, you can contact me at any time.¡±¡± ¡±
logo
Chapter 1325
Chapter 1325: And I believe in miracles.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Li Yinian looked up at him, her voice still hoarse from the morning.¡±¡±Why do I feel like you¡¯re very certain?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°maybe it¡¯s because I realized that you¡¯re also looking forward to a miracle in the depths of your heart. His voice was slightly hoarse, and his ck eyes were burning. and I believe in miracles. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly, but she did not deny it. ¡±
!!
¡°¡±¡±But a miracle is a miracle because it¡¯s too rare.¡±¡± She said hoarsely, ¡°¡± Qiao yanze, you¡¯d better not have too much hope. ¡±
¡°Perhaps with the passage of time, she could no longer bear a grudge against Madam Qiao for everything she had done to her, but she could not ignore the death of her birth mother. Unless there was new evidence to prove that her mother¡¯s death had nothing to do with Madam Qiao, she didn¡¯t know how to convince herself to ept him. However, Mrs. Qiao had admitted that she was the one who caused Wen Yan¡¯s death. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down, his hot fingertips still wandering on her face. ¡±
¡°the only thing I can promise you is that I won¡¯t disturb your life anymore. He paused for a moment and smiled meaningfully. of course, if you need anything, I¡¯ll be happy to serve you. ¡±
¡°Startled, li Yinian lifted the nket to cover her face. ¡°¡±No need.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°The woman¡¯s muffled voice came from under the nket. Qiao yanze¡¯s lips curled up silently, but that smile was soon stained with an indescribable bitterness. ¡±
¡°Perhaps it was because she did not want to see him leave with her own eyes, li Yinian continued to hide under the thin nket and even turned around. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze¡¯s breathing gradually became heavy, but after a few seconds, he finally looked away and turned to walk out of the room. ¡±
¡°When the door closed, li Yinian finally pulled the nket down and let out a long sigh. ¡±
She stared at the ceiling light for a long time.
¡°After returning to reality, she suddenly felt a huge sense of loss. How was she going to live the rest of her cruel and lonely life? ¡±
¡°She had always said that Qiao yanze was too persistent and would never let go, but wasn¡¯t she the same? If even someone as attentive and considerate as Qin Hongyu could not help her, she did not know who else could help her. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze, Qiao yanze ¡±
¡°She muttered this name in her heart. Suddenly, she closed her eyes, but crystal tears fell from the corners of her eyes. ¡±
¡¡
¡°By the time li Yinian appeared in the recording studio in the afternoon, she had already regained herposure and looked no different from usual. ¡±
¡°She didn¡¯t know if it was because Qiao yanze had greeted himst night, but Shang Tianyi, who had agreed not toe today, still came. Not only that, he looked at her silently after he came, his eyes filled with mixed feelings. ¡±
Li Yinian raised her eyebrows and nced at him before looking back at the score in her hand.
¡°Shang Tianyi knew that he wouldn¡¯t get any feedback from her, so he looked at Xu Chuchu. ¡°¡±Chu-Chu, why are you sote? What did I tell youst night?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Brother Tianyi, you can¡¯t me me for this. I was stopped by President Qiao¡¯s bodyguards when I went downstairs to get dinner. They didn¡¯t allow me to go back to find sister Yinian. They even got me another room. Yingying, if it were you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to President Qiao, right?¡±¡± Xu Chuchu said softly, ¡°¡± I can¡¯t even call sister Yinian. They only allowed me to go back this afternoon.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Shang Tianyi¡¯s eyes lit up,¡¯and then? What did you see?¡±¡± ¡±
logo
Chapter 1326
Chapter 1326: 13.26 million highly anticipated celebrities
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I saw that sister Yinian was dressed up, so we went to the restaurant to have lunch and then came here. Xu Chuchu nced at li Yinian who was beside her and lowered her voice even more. I didn¡¯t see President Qiao. I don¡¯t know how long he¡¯s been here. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian could not help but interrupt them. ¡°¡±Can we start now?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, the producers aren¡¯t here yet, we still have time.¡±¡± Shang Tianyi crossed his hands. why don¡¯t you tell me what happenedst night? ¡°¡± ¡±
!!
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re thinking,¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±They got back together?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yingluo didn¡¯t.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°I really don¡¯t understand. This plot between you and Qiao yanze is even more of a headache for me than Shengge and Mr. Ji. Shang Tianyi rubbed his eyebrows. although President Qiao was very carefulst night and didn¡¯t let anyone take any photos, you can¡¯t keep doing this, right? ¡°¡± Even if you¡¯re friends, it¡¯s already been a few years. You should be tired of it, right?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian looked a little dazed. After a while, she suddenly said, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Tianyi, I¡¯ve decided to take a break from school in Vienna for a while and continue my studies when I have time. Can you help me arrange more activities?¡±¡± ¡±
Shang Tianyi was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off. Xu Chuchu also widened her eyes.
¡°you finally don¡¯t have to hide from Qiao yanze anymore? ¡°¡± He held his chin. and you still say that you haven¡¯t reconciled? ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no need to hide from him anymore.¡±¡± Li Yinian smiled and her gaze fell on the door of the recording studio. the producers are here. Let¡¯s start. ¡±
¡°Since life was always boring, she might as well be a star who was the center of attention. At least, the eager eyes of her fans could give her a little more illusory sense of fulfillment and existence. ¡±
¡¡
¡°Having just taken over the position of the CEO, Qiao yanze was indeed busier than before. Not only did he have to deal with the strategic ns for thepany¡¯s development for the next few years, but he also had to take over the affairs left behind by Qiao fengnian. He had been eating and living in thepany during this period of time, and he would asionally fly in the air. ¡±
¡°It had been more than a month since hest met li Yinian. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought of creating a chance to meet her, even if it was just to look at her from a distance, but reality had never given him this opportunity. ¡±
¡°After reviewing thest document, he rubbed his eyebrows, held the mouse with his right hand, and urately clicked on a variety music variety show. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian appeared on the screen in a light blue chiffon dress. Her makeup was exquisite, and her smile was gentle. She was listening quietly to the other instructors ments on the students¡¯ performance. ¡±
¡°This was li Yinian¡¯s first variety show after hereback and she would be appearing on the show as a music instructor. Although she was the least famous among the coaches, she upied the most screen time. There was no other reason other than the fact that her beauty on the show was too impactful. The show had only just aired one episode, and the discussion was already off the charts. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian had been a Daoist for four years. Her outstanding appearance and ethereal voice were her most prominentbels. By this time, everyone should have been tired of her appearance. However, after more than half a year of dormancy, she seemed to have changedpletely. The woman¡¯s original cold and distant temperament was reced by a charming and vivid charm. She was more able to let go of herself, and her expression and eyes were more lively than before. Sometimes, she could even catch the jokes thrown by other teachers. This was almost unimaginable for her, who had always been high and mighty. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1327
Chapter 1327: The sadness and loneliness that only he can understand
Trantor: 549690339
¡°However, this change added anotheryer of Halo to her beauty. As a result, after the program was broadcasted, she immediately gained countless fans and her poprity went up a level. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze stared at the woman who was smiling quietly on the screen, his already dark eyes darkening even more. ¡±
¡°At this moment, Qin Cheng pushed the door open and walked in. ¡±
!!
¡°After being promoted to the assistant of the CEO, Qin Cheng¡¯s workload had doubled. He jogged to Qiao yanze and ced a few documents on the table. ¡°¡±President, this is the fifth version of the strategic cooperation n with Aris. If it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll get them to continue editing the documents. These documents need your signature immediately. By the way, Chairman Qiao called and asked you to try your best toe back to the old residence for dinner tonight. You¡¯ve already missed two family banquets.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze forced himself to look away from the screen and said faintly, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±I know, just put it there.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yes.¡±¡± Qin Cheng responded,¡±¡±then tonight¡¯s family dinner, Zhenzhen.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Tell Chairman Qiao that I¡¯ll be there on time.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Alright,¡±¡± he said. ¡±
¡°After Qin Cheng left, Qiao yanze took another look at the woman pping excitedly on the screen and his eyes darkened. He only closed the video with a snap when the camera turned to someone else. ¡±
¡°Not only did theizens see the change in this woman, but Qiao yanze also saw it clearly. The estrangement in the past might have been because of the secret she thought. Now, the woman who had let go of thisyer of shackles was finally and gradually revealing her original appearance. ¡±
¡°However, under this liveliness, there was a sadness and loneliness that perhaps only he could understand. Qiao yanze even had a feeling that she seemed to be using this method to divert his attention, so that he would not be confined to the past. ¡±
¡°And wasn¡¯t he just using work to numb himself? However, in the dead of the night, that crazy reluctance and restlessness would always find him. ¡±
¡¡
¡°In the evening, Qiao yanze returned to the old house on time. He did not know if it was because he had not seen his family for a long time, but he even felt like a stranger when he saw them. ¡±
¡°Ever since he became the president of thepany, he could clearly feel the change in the attitude of the people around him. In the Qiao family, the one who had changed her attitude the most was Qiao Yanni. She and Qiao yanze had never really gotten serious, so their rtionship was the easiest to repair. It was the same now. She was the first to wee him, smiling and greeting Qiao yanze. ¡±
Qiao yanze was also willing to give her face.
¡°Qiao Yansen snorted and ignored her, but he didn¡¯t dare to be as rude as he used to be. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanxun was the only one who, although he would not make sarcastic remarks, had a gloomy look in his eyes. Moreover, Qiao yanxun hade alone today. He did not bring his wife or children back. ¡±
¡°Mrs. Qiao watched the servants prepare dinner in the kitchen and only came out when the food was almost ready. She smiled and hugged her children affectionately, but when it was Qiao yanze¡¯s turn, she stopped in embarrassment. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yanze, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. Look, you¡¯ve lost weight. You have to eat more tonight.¡±¡± Madam Qiao spoke carefully, her tone somewhat ingratiating. ¡±
¡°Ever since theyid their cards on the table, the mother and son had not met each other. Qiao yanze had missed the two family banquets not only because he was busy, but also because he did not want to see Madam Qiao. ¡±
¡°However, he couldn¡¯t be too cold in front of his brothers and sisters, so heughed. ¡°¡±Alright,¡±¡± he said. ¡±
¡°However, Madam Qiao was already satisfied with this.¡±¡±I¡¯ll go upstairs and call your father.¡±¡± ¡±
¡¡
logo
Chapter 1328
Chapter 1328: Hope he still retains his rationality
Trantor: 549690339
¡°At the family dinner, Qiao yanze was reporting to Qiao fengnian, so he only symbolically moved his chopsticks when the table was full of dishes. ¡±
¡°Madam Qiao saw this and smiled bitterly. She didn¡¯t believe that this was a coincidence. This son of hers still held a grudge against her. In the past, he would never have ignored her feelings like this. One had to know that most of the dishes on this table were his favorite. ¡±
¡°However, what could she do now? Even if she hated li Yinian to the core, she would not dare to do anything else. Otherwise, she would lose this son of hers forever. ¡±
!!
¡°Moreover, she was not that vicious. It was impossible to say that she did not feel a little regretful and guilty after Qiao yanze had told her off that day. It was just that she had already been like this for decades, and it was impossible for her to vent her resentment and dissatisfaction on Qiao fengnian after such a long time. In order to maintain her inner bnce, she could only suppress her guilt and tell herself that she had not done anything wrong. ¡±
¡°However, in the face of Qiao yanze¡¯s indifference, she still could not help but feel a sharp pain in her heart. ¡±
¡°Just then, Qiao fengnian¡¯s heartyughter suddenly rang out from the dining table. ¡°¡±Not bad, well done! I¡¯ve talked to Ares and the other old fogeys in my early years. They¡¯re all tough and unyielding, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have nothing to say to them! Hahaha!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao fengnian¡¯s spirits were unusually high. However, Qiao yanze only smiled faintly. you¡¯re overpraising them. They just want to work with Fengqiao, so they¡¯re holding it in and not acting up. ¡±
Qiao fengnian looked even happier. this is the most difficult part!
¡°On the other side, Qiao Yanyan looked at the smiling Qiao fengnian, and his eyes darkened. All these years in thepany, Qiao fengnian had always reprimanded him and was dissatisfied with him. Even if he tried his best and thought that he had finally done it perfectly, he could only get a cold nod from Qiao fengnian. ¡±
¡°What ability did Qiao yanze have to make him praise him so generously? What¡¯s with the able upying it and what¡¯s with fairpetition¡¯, they were all pretenses! This old man was clearly biased, he had already nned to pave the way for Qiao yanze! ¡±
¡°The more Qiao yanxun thought about it, the more he hated her. In a moment of carelessness, the fork in his hand scratched hard on the te, making an ear-piercing sound. ¡±
¡°Qiao fengnian furrowed his brows, looking displeased. ¡°¡±Why didn¡¯t your wife and Yingluoe today?¡±¡± he looked at his eldest son. ¡±
¡°Hearing this, Qiao Yanyan¡¯s face turned even uglier. He forced a smile. mother-inw hasn¡¯t been feeling well these few days, so she brought Hanhan back. ¡±
¡°Qiao fengnian nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. However, when the banquet was about to end, he still reminded her, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t forget that you are all surnamed Qiao. If Fengqiao develops well, you will all benefit. Don¡¯t be short-sighted!¡±¡± ¡±
He looked at Qiao yanxun as he said thest sentence.
¡°Qiao yanxun naturally agreed, but his eyes drooped, hiding all the emotions in them. ¡±
Qiao yanze raised his eyebrows slightly.
¡°ording to the information he had, his sister-inw seemed to be divorcing Qiao yanxun in the past few days, and the reason was that Qiao yanxun had not been able to be the president of the corporation. ¡±
¡°Under the double blow, it was inevitable for Qiao Yanyan to have such a performance. Hopefully, he still retained his rationality. ¡±
Qiao yanze was a little wary.
¡°After the meal, he looked at Madam Qiao¡¯s busy back and finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Mom, are you free now? I have something to ask you.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Madam Qiao did not expect Qiao yanze to take the initiative to talk to her, and was surprised and happy. ¡°¡±Of course. I also have something to tell you.¡±¡± ¡±
logo
Chapter 1329
Chapter 1329: Are you only satisfied after I die?
Trantor: 549690339
¡°After Qiao fengnian went upstairs to rest and Qiao Yanyan and the others drove away, the two of them went to the living room and sat down. ¡±
¡°In the distance, she could only see the figures of a few servants cleaning. ¡±
¡°Madam Qiao stood up and was about to pour tea for Qiao yanze, but he stopped her. ¡±
!!
¡°¡±¡±Please sit, I¡¯ll do it.¡±¡± He said lightly and poured a ss of water in front of Mrs. Qiao. ¡±
¡°Mrs. Qiao took the cup with aplicated expression. She took a sip of the water, paused, and put it down again. She forced a smile and said,¡±¡±Yanze, what do you want to ask me?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze seemed toe back to his senses and looked up. ¡°¡±You should go first.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Madam Qiao hesitated for a moment. I didn¡¯t tell you about it, ran ran. ¡±
Qiao yanze raised an eyebrow.
¡°he¡¯s been paying a lot of attention to the letter of intent that you and yunshi group are talking about recently. Ran ran has even contacted yunshi himself. It seems that yunshi intends to make you his son-inw, ran ran, ¡°¡± Mrs. Qiao finally said. yanze, I still hope that you¡¯ll consider it carefully. You¡¯re still young now, but when you reach a certain age, you¡¯ll definitely regret it. At that time, you won¡¯t have a marriage partner like the Yun family¡¯s eldest miss, Yingluo.¡±¡± ¡±
Qiao yanze chuckled softly.
Madam Qiao choked.
¡°After a pause, she said in a stiff tone, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±I can apologize to her and beg her to forgive me, as long as you don¡¯t be so stubborn.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡±¡± Qiao yanze¡¯s tone became even more indifferent. if you¡¯re not sincere, then it¡¯s not an apology, but a burden. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I can¡¯t do this, I can¡¯t do that, what do you want me to do?¡±¡± Madam Qiao couldn¡¯t suppress her anger, and her voice was tinged with exasperation. or are you only satisfied when I die? ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Mom,¡±¡± she said. Qiao yanze closed his eyes, his voice a little hoarse when he spoke again. you don¡¯t have to do anything. Also, I hope you can understand that I don¡¯t intend to marry and have children with another woman. It¡¯s not to punish you, nor to ckmail you. It¡¯s my own decision, it has nothing to do with you.¡±¡± ¡±
Madam Qiao¡¯s breathing was a little rushed. She picked up the cup and drank the tea in it.
¡°¡±¡±Your father won¡¯t agree. It¡¯s fine if you disobey him asionally, but if you still hold your own opinion on some key issues, it¡¯s not impossible for him to change his mind.¡±¡± She took a deep breath and said, ¡°¡± don¡¯t forget that thepany¡¯s shares are still in your father¡¯s hands. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±If he has a better candidate in mind, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±¡± Qiao yanze chuckled and leaned over to fill Madam Qiao¡¯s ss with water. ¡±
Mrs. Qiao choked and was speechless.
¡°¡±¡±Now, it¡¯s my turn to ask you.¡±¡± Qiao yanze nced at her. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±What?¡±¡± Madam Qiao held the cup uneasily. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I remember you said that you were behind Wenyan¡¯s death,¡±¡± Qiao yanze said calmly, ¡°¡± how did you do it? ¡°¡± ¡±
Madam Qiao¡¯s expression immediately turned extremely ugly.
¡°She now regretted saying this out of anger that day. However, the words had alreadye out of her mouth, and it was useless even if she wanted to deny it. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s been more than 20 years, how could I remember?¡±¡± She shirked and said, ¡°¡± besides, I didn¡¯t really want her to die. I was just too angry that day, so I deliberately exaggerated it. ¡±
¡°I¡¯ve checked. The records show that Wenyan died of amniotic fluid embolism after delivery. Qiao yanze stared at her without blinking. is that the truth? ¡°¡± ¡±
Madam Qiao¡¯s face was a little pale.
logo
Chapter 1330
Chapter 1330: I will definitely stand on your side.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°¡±¡±Yes.¡±¡± She squeezed the word out from between her teeth. I bribed her doctor, Yingluo, but I only asked him to give that woman a little pain. I don¡¯t know how the doctor did it, but he actually caused that woman¡¯s uterus to rupture and cause amniotic fluid embolism. She was beyond saving within a few minutes, Yingluo. I really didn¡¯t want her to die! ¡±
She couldn¡¯t help but emphasize it again.
¡°Qiao yanze¡¯s eyes were dark as he stared at her for a while. ¡°¡±You didn¡¯t say this out loud, but you¡¯re looking forward to it deep down. You know very well what kind of risk a woman takes to give birth, but you just had to make her suffer at that time, Yingluo.¡±¡± ¡±
!!
¡°¡±¡±Yanze! You also know what kind of risk I took when I gave birth to you, and you still talk to me like this?¡±¡± Madam Qiao interrupted her with a red face. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze was silent for a moment, before he said calmly, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s why I said that you¡¯ll always be my mother. I¡¯ll do my best to fulfill my responsibilities.¡±¡± ¡±
Madam Qiao was immediately speechless.
¡°yanze, didn¡¯t you say that that girl doesn¡¯t want you at all? ran ran, why are you still pursuing this? ¡°¡± Her tone carried a hint of pleading. I¡¯ll admit it even if you me me. However, can we just let this matter pass?¡±¡± ¡±
Disdainful and asking for a beating
¡°Qiao yanze pursed his lips tightly, suddenly feeling a suffocating feeling in his heart. ¡±
Madam Qiao was clearly not innocent. He didn¡¯t know what kind of miracle he could expect.
¡°¡±¡±This is thest time I¡¯ll mention this.¡±¡± His fingers tightened. of course, please don¡¯t mention marriage or arranged marriage again. I hope that you can help me dy my father for a while.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Madam Qiao opened her mouth, but closed it after a while. ¡°¡±Alright,¡±¡± she nodded with a bitter smile. ¡±
Qiao yanze nodded slightly. you can rest. I have to go.
¡°After he finished speaking, he stood up and left without looking back. ¡±
Madam Qiao looked at his back and sighed faintly.
¡°In fact, she had already noticed a long time ago that Qiao yanze was the most stubborn among the children even though he seemed to be the most easy-going. Once he made up his mind, no one could change his mind. She could only pray that he would let go of his obsession with li Yinian as time passed. If that happened, he would have no reason to ignore her, his biological mother. ¡±
¡°Although she said that, she still felt very ufortable in her heart. ¡±
¡°She stood up and prepared to return to her room. Thinking about how she had to face her husband againter, she felt an unspeakable irritation in her heart. Now that this man finally couldn¡¯t y anymore and had nothing to do at home, he was in the mood to y romantic with her. She had waited for so many years, and the day had finallye when her husband would be by her side. However, what was the point of having a weak and sick old man by her side? What was she after all these years? ¡±
¡°There were some questions that she really couldn¡¯t think too deeply about. Once she did, she felt that she had been fed to dogs all these years. However, she still had to go on, so she could only convince herself again and again. ¡±
¡°Sheughed bitterly and turned around, only to see a tall figure. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yan Li!¡±¡± She was taken aback. why are you here? ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanxun smiled. I left my phone behind. I came back to get it. Before I left, I saw that you and yanze seemed to have something to discuss. What are you guys talking about?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°His tone was a little nonchnt, as if he was just asking casually. ¡±
¡°It wasn¡¯t something to be proud of, so Madam Qiao naturally didn¡¯t want to talk about it. She forced a smile.¡±¡±I just want him to get married quickly. You know his personality, Yingluo.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Mom, you don¡¯t look so good.¡±¡± Qiao Yanjin frowned. what¡¯s the matter that you can¡¯t tell me? I¡¯ll definitely stand on your side.¡±¡± ¡±
logo
Chapter 1331
Chapter 1331: Retribution
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Madam Qiao¡¯s favorite child might be Qiao yanze, but the person she trusted the most was undoubtedly Qiao Yanchen. Besides, Qiao yanxun had always been steady and reliable all these years. Although he had been acting a little strange recently due to his recent failure, it did not affect Mrs. Qiao¡¯s trust in Him. ¡±
¡°Moreover, when she thought of how her son, whom she had secretly supported, had treated her so badly, Qiao Yanchen was still as considerate as ever, Mrs. Qiao could not help but feel a little guilty. Hence, she sighed and could not help but reveal everything to Qiao yanxun. She only concealed and modified some details. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yueyue, your brother is ming me for this. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±¡± Madam Qiao smiled bitterly. I really didn¡¯t mean it. ¡±
!!
¡°Qiao yanxun¡¯s breathing was a little rushed, and there was a bit of fanaticism in his eyes. ¡±
¡°He tried his best to hold it in and coughed, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Yanze is too outrageous! You¡¯re actually angry at your own mother for a woman?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Isn¡¯t that so!¡±¡± Mrs. Qiao echoed angrily. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Mom,¡±¡± she said. Qiao yanxun suddenlyughed as he thought of something. you didn¡¯t handle this well. The more confident you look, the more the bnce in yanze¡¯s heart is leaning towards li Yinian. In his heart, you¡¯re the bad guy now, and his beloved woman is the victim. Isn¡¯t that why he¡¯s taking his anger out on you? So, you have to lower your posture first.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ve already lowered my stance, Yingluo.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±No, this is not enough.¡±¡± Qiao Yanzhi¡¯s eyes were burning. you have to ask li Yinian out alone. It¡¯s best if you apologize to her in tears. If li Yinian doesn¡¯t let you off, she¡¯ll be the bad guy and not you. Yanze will naturally side with you.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Madam Qiao¡¯s expression was conflicted,¡¯will this really work? And he wanted me to apologize to that girl, Yingluo.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s just an act. It¡¯s not difficult for you.¡±¡± Qiao yanxunughed. yanze is Fengqiao¡¯s heir after all. You don¡¯t want to make your rtionship with him so stiff, do you? ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°This sentence poked at the hidden worry in Madam Qiao¡¯s heart. Now, the only thing that could bring her satisfaction and a sense of superiority was the ttery of those nobledies. If they found out that their son, the heir, was not close to her, they would definitelyugh at her in secret. ¡±
¡°Thinking of this, Madam Qiao made up her mind.¡±¡±Let¡¯s do this.¡±¡± ¡±
¡¡
¡°Three dayster, in a kindergarten in Sun City. ¡±
¡°This used to be a welfare home, but it was closed more than ten years ago. Later, it was renovated into a kindergarten. ¡±
¡°Apanied by the children¡¯s cheerful and crispughter, the director carefully said to the beauty who had suddenly appeared beside him, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Miss Li, of course I wee you to sponsor our garden, but I really can¡¯t find the information you want.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m just here to try my luck.¡±¡± Li Yinian smiled. ¡±
¡°These days, she had spent her spare time investigating her own background. ¡±
¡°She had found the whereabouts of the cousin who had robbed Wen Yan of all her assets, only to find out that the man had lost all his assets a few years ago and died of a brain hemorrhage. Wen Yan¡¯s rtionship status before she got pregnant was still unknown. She still didn¡¯t know where her father was. In addition, she had also found out the cause of Wen Yan¡¯s death. Unfortunately, the doctor Who had delivered Wen Yan¡¯s baby had long passed away. She didn¡¯t know if it was karma. ¡±
¡°In the end, she could only find out the name of the welfare house they had adopted her in the past from li Changdong. Then, she found this ce, but she still didn¡¯t find much. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1332
Chapter 1332: Better photogenic effect
Trantor: 549690339
¡°She was already toote. The people rted to that year had all passed away one after another, and the information was almostpletely lost. It was as if the heavens were telling her not to be limited by the past. ¡±
¡°However, li Yinian did not know what else she was concerned about. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, if I find anything, I¡¯ll definitely let you know!¡±¡± The director opened his mouth to snap her back to her senses. ¡±
!!
¡°¡±¡±Many thanks.¡±¡± As li Yinian spoke, her eyes could not help but be attracted to the figure of the sunny child. ¡±
The child¡¯s carefree smile and crispughter were enough to make peopleugh from the bottom of their hearts.
¡°At least, li Yinian could not help butugh. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Director, can I volunteer here? I¡¯ll sing to the children and y some games with them.¡±¡± She suddenly said. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Of course you can!¡±¡± The garden owner was overjoyed. Speaking of which, there are a few children who especially like to listen to your songs! You cane anytime, as long as you don¡¯t attract any attention.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡±¡± Li Yinian smiled. ¡±
Li Yinian did not stay for long.
¡°When she returned to the car, Xu Chuchu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Sister Yinian, why didn¡¯t you get the bodyguards to follow you? Don¡¯t you know how popr you¡¯ve been recently?¡±¡± Sheined, ¡°¡± thepany doesn¡¯t even dare to announce your schedule to the public now. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±The kindergarten is full of children. They¡¯ll be scared if there are too many people.¡±¡± Li Yinian did not seem to mind. besides, I don¡¯t need a bodyguard at all. Let them go back. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±No!¡±¡± Xu Chuchu hurriedly retorted, ¡°¡± this is Qiao Wanwan. Uh, uh, uh, uh. ¡±
¡°However, it was impossible to expect li Yinian to ignore it. Her eyes darkened. is it Qiao yanze¡¯s instructions? ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°Xu Chuchu smiled embarrassedly,¡±¡±brother Tianyi asked me not to tell you about Hanhan.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian bit her lower lip, feeling a mix of emotions. ¡±
¡°She knew that when she was in Vienna, Qiao yanze had secretly arranged for two people to follow her, but because it did not interfere with her normal life, she had endured it. But now that he had be the president of the corporation, no matter what others did, they couldn¡¯t change the oue. No one would have the time to set their eyes on her, right? ¡±
Qiao yanze did not have to do anything unnecessary.
¡°¡±¡±Forget it. When I see the Heaven¡¯s Will, I¡¯ll talk to him personally.¡±¡± She sighed softly. ¡±
¡°Xu Chuchu stuck out her tongue and said,¡±¡±sister Yinian, you should rest for a while.¡±¡± There¡¯s a program recording tonight, and you have two songs to sing. You can familiarize yourself with the words after you wake up.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Initially, li Yinian wanted to familiarize herself with the lyrics, but she was so tired that she did not want to open her eyes. Hence, she nodded. ¡±
¡°Speaking of which, perhaps it was because she had been too leisurely in Vienna for half a year, but she was particrly tired these days when she resumed work. It was especially serious these days, and her appetite was not very good. She had identally lost a few pounds, but she looked better on camera. No wonder there were so many ttering words on the inte. ¡±
¡°To be able to be popr again, both she and Tianyi were surprised. However, it was still a good thing. ¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s mind was in a mess as her consciousness gradually faded.
His phone rang at this moment.
¡°Xu Chuchu picked up her phone in a flurry. When she saw that it was an unknown number, she immediately wanted to hang up. ¡±
¡°However, li Yinian had already woken up. She sighed and reached out to her. ¡°¡±Give it to me,¡±¡± ¡±
Xu Chuchu pressed the answer button and handed it to her.
¡°Li Yinian ced the phone next to her ear and mumbled, ¡°¡± Hello. a few secondster, a stiff female voice was heard.¡±¡±Is it Yinian? I¡¯m yanze¡¯s mother.¡±¡± ¡±
logo
Chapter 1333
Chapter 1333: Is this a problem that can be solved with an apology?
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Upon hearing this voice, li Yinian¡¯s groggy mind immediately cleared up, and her heart started to beat wildly. ¡±
¡°Yes, it was Madam Qiao. She could still clearly remember her voice. At that moment, she felt as if she had returned to the past. Just as she was immersed in joy, it was this voice that had thrown her from heaven to hell. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian closed her eyes and tried her best to regte her breathing. After a few seconds, she finally calmed down and replied calmly, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±May I know what business you have here?¡±¡± ¡±
!!
¡°On the other end of the phone, Mrs. Qiao seemed to have been agitated by her tone, but she suppressed all her dissatisfaction and said gently, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Can we meet? There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to tell you face to face.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±No need.¡±¡± Li Yinian replied without hesitation, ¡°¡± I have nothing to say to you. Besides, I don¡¯t have any contact with Qiao yanze now, so you can rest assured.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±No, that¡¯s not what I wanted to say.¡±¡± Madam Qiao sighed. yanze must have told you some things. So, I want to apologize to you in person. I don¡¯t ask for your forgiveness, but at least I hope you can see my sincerity, Yingluo.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Mrs. Qiao.¡±¡± Li Yinian could not help but curl her lips into a cold smile. are you referring to the fact that you killed my birth mother? Do you think this is a problem that can be solved with an apology?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yanze even told you this?¡±¡± Mrs. Qiao raised her voice, but she suppressed it very quickly. Her voice was filled with bitterness and grievance. Yinian, this was an ident. I didn¡¯t mean to harm your birth mother, Wanwan. Can I exin it to you face to face? ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±No, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t want to see you,¡±¡± Li Yinian hung up the phone immediately after she said that. ¡±
¡°She didn¡¯t know what kind of story Madam Qiao wasing up with, but she wasn¡¯t interested. ¡±
¡°However, a few secondster, the phone rang again. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian cut off the call with a cold face, but a few secondster, the call came back. ¡±
¡°She pursed her lips and took a deep breath before picking it up. ¡°¡±If you¡¯re really sincere, then please don¡¯t bother me again.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Before Mrs. Qiao made this call today, she was already mentally prepared to be rebuked, so she wasn¡¯t angry. ¡±
¡°I know you don¡¯t want to see me, and you probably don¡¯t care about my apology, but please help yanze. I really have no choice. Without waiting for li Yinian to ask, she quickly added, ¡°¡± I¡¯m in the Lincoln car behind you. Let¡¯s meet at the dessert shop by the road, okay? It won¡¯t take up too much of your time, just a few minutes will do.¡±¡± ¡±
She did not even give li Yinian a chance to reject her and hung up the phone.
Li Yinian bit her lip hard and her face darkened. She held the phone in her hand and did not speak for a long time.
¡°sister Yinian, ¡°¡± Xu Chuchu said softly, ¡°¡± why don¡¯t we go to the TV station? ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°She was sitting at the side, so she heard the two calls clearly. Naturally, she could guess who was calling. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°¡±Forget it. I¡¯ll be there in a few minutes.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ll apany you.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±No need. Do you see the bodyguards at the door? That person doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed even more than I do.¡±¡± Li Yinian chuckled sarcastically, put on her sunsses, and got out of the car. ¡±
She walked over alone and pushed open the door of the dessert shop.
¡°Sure enough, only Madam Qiao was inside. She heard the movement and immediately looked up, then stood up. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1334
Chapter 1334: I am willing.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re here?¡±¡± Madam Qiao squeezed out a smile. please sit down. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian nced at her and sat down opposite her. ¡°¡±What happened to yanze?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Madam Qiao¡¯s smile was a little strange,¡±¡±it seems that you still care about his Hanhan. You have never told him about what happened back then. I knew that you still have his Hanhan in your heart.¡±¡± ¡±
!!
¡°¡±¡±Are you going to tell me or not?¡±¡± Li Yinian interrupted her rudely. ¡±
Madam Qiao was stunned.
¡°yanze said that he won¡¯t get married and have children with anyone else other than you. Sheughed bitterly. besides, he¡¯s working like he doesn¡¯t care about his life anymore, Yingluo. I¡¯m worried that if this goes on, his body will have problems, Yingluo. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s hands were ced on the table and she curled up subconsciously when she heard that. However, there was no change in her expression.¡±¡±Oh, really? What does it have to do with me? Even if I can help him, do you want me to get back together with him?¡±¡± ¡±
Madam Qiao was immediately speechless.
She also realized the problem. The reason why yanze was angry at her was mainly because she had destroyed his hope of being with li Yinian. Was she going to persuade this girl to be with yanze if she could change her son¡¯s mind?
¡°To be honest, ever since Qiao Feng had been idle at home, she had realized more and more how stupid she had been back then and how unworthy she had been. Therefore, when she saw li Yinian now, even though she knew that she was Wen Yan¡¯s daughter, she did not feel much disgust or disgust. In fact, she even felt a little guilty. ¡±
¡°Although she had decided toe and put on an act of apology, it was notpletely fake. It was fine if li Yinian refused to forgive her, but what if Qianqian was willing to forgive her? She would still feel a little better. ¡±
¡°However, she still felt very ufortable about epting this girl as her daughter-inw. ¡±
¡°Besides, this girl can¡¯t give birth to Yingluo. ¡±
¡°Madam Qiao¡¯s mind whirred, and she revealed a bitter smile. Her voice was even a little choked.¡±¡±If you¡¯re willing to let go of the past, of course I¡¯d be happy to. However, I also know that it¡¯s really difficult for you to ept me as your mother-inw. But please believe me, I really regret it. I shouldn¡¯t have vented my anger on your mother, and I shouldn¡¯t have used that lie to force you to do the operation. Yingluo, I was also possessed. I¡¯m willing topensate you. Any condition, as long as it¡¯s within my means, I won¡¯t refuse!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Really?¡±¡± li Yinianughed strangely. If I say that I¡¯m willing to let go of our past grudges and ept a mother-inw like you, would you really be happy?¡±¡± ¡±
Madam Qiao¡¯s expression immediately froze.
¡°¡±¡±It seems like your apology is not sincere.¡±¡± Li Yinian¡¯s tone was cold. you¡¯re just acting like you¡¯re apologizing so that yanze won¡¯t treat you coldly anymore, right? Unfortunately, I don¡¯t want to put on an act with you.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian stood up and turned to leave. Before she came in, she had a glimmer of hope. If Madam Qiao was sincere in her apology, it would at least be afort to Wen Yan. However, the result disappointed her. ¡±
¡°However, just as she turned around and took a step, she heard Madam Qiao¡¯s urgent voice behind her. ¡°¡±I¡¯m willing! If the two of you really want to be together, I won¡¯t object.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Startled, li Yinian turned around to look at her. ¡±
¡°Mrs. Qiao panted, her face flushed red, as if she was embarrassed and regretful. It was as if even she herself could not believe what she had just said. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1335
Chapter 1335: The muzzle was pointed at li Yinian¡¯s waist
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Facing li Yinian¡¯s surprised and hesitant gaze, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m serious! I know how stubborn yanze is, but I don¡¯t want to bet on the possibility of him changing his mind. Yingluo, your problem of not being able to have children isn¡¯t something that can¡¯t be solved, at most you can find a surrogate, Yingluo, at least you can have your own children.¡±¡±¡±
¡°After saying this, Mrs. Qiao suddenly felt relieved. She had already lived to this age, what else was there to be unhappy about? It wasn¡¯t that difficult to admit that he was wrong. She didn¡¯t want to suppress herself anymore.¡±
¡°Li Yinian looked at her for a while and suddenly sneered.¡±¡±But I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t forgive you, and I can¡¯t ept a woman who killed my mother as my mother-inw.¡±¡±¡±
!!
Madam Qiao looked a little embarrassed.
¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re living with yanze, I won¡¯t disturb you. if you don¡¯t want to see me or change your mind, it¡¯s up to you. I won¡¯t force Yingluo, ¡°¡± she said with a bitter smile. as long as you can make yanze happy, I won¡¯t force you to treat me as a mother-inw.¡±
Li Yinian was really surprised this time.
¡°Perhaps it was because of the tension between the two of them a few years ago, li Yinian¡¯s impression of Mrs. Qiao had always been that she was a strong and unreasonable person. When Qiao yanze hadid his cards on the table with her, she had been equally firm and did not seem to think that she had done anything wrong.¡±
¡°Hence, li Yinian had never expected that she would be so submissive. Besides, li Yinian could tell that she was not acting.¡±
¡°Li Yinian pursed her lips, feeling helpless and at a loss. She would rather Mrs. Qiao not admit her mistake. At least, she would not be swayed by her words.¡±
¡°although I don¡¯t want to admit it, you might be more important to yanze than me, his mother. Mrs. Qiao¡¯s tone was a little bitter. it¡¯s been so many years, but he still can¡¯t let go. I can only acknowledge ran ran. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t forgive me or ept me, as long as you¡¯re willing to ept yanze. Thest time I saw him, he was so skinny that he almost lost his shape, Yingluo.¡±¡±¡±
Thest sentence made li Yinian¡¯s heart skip a beat. She was so upset that she wanted to leave this ce.
¡°¡±¡±Please don¡¯t say anymore!¡±¡± She frowned and interrupted Mrs. Qiao. I still have work to doter. Goodbye.¡±
¡°With that, she turned around and strode out the door.¡±
¡°Madam Qiao opened her mouth, but in the end, she could only smile bitterly and sit back down. He had finally put down his pride to apologize and ask her to stay, but this girl didn¡¯t buy it. But if yanze knew, at least he would change his opinion of her, right?¡±
¡°At this moment, she saw li Yinian, who had already reached the door, turn around to face her again. She walked towards her step by step, but her face was a little pale. She was shocked, but before she could say anything, she saw another familiar figure behind li Yinian.¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yan Li?¡±¡± She could not help but blurt out, ¡°¡± why are you here? ¡°¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±Mom, sit there. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±¡± Qiao Yanzhi¡¯s lips curled into a strange smile. lean against the wall! he chided li Yinian.¡±
¡°Li Yinian seemed to have been pushed by something as she staggered forward. She bit her lip and held onto the wall with both hands, but her face was cold and serious.¡±
¡°Mrs. Qiao¡¯s eyes widened as she had a bad feeling. The next second, she saw the ck pistol in Qiao Yanchen¡¯s hand, and the muzzle was pointed at li Yinian¡¯s waist.¡±
logo
Chapter 1336
Chapter 1336: An unforgettable nightmare
Trantor: 549690339
¡°She gasped. Yan Xun! Are you crazy?¡±¡± A secondter, she came to a sudden realization and her face turned paler. no wonder you advised me to meet her and specially arranged another bodyguard for me, Yingluo. But how did this girl offend you? ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±She didn¡¯t offend me, but my good little brother did.¡±¡± Qiao yanxun¡¯s smile was a little wild. mom, I¡¯ve worked hard for so many years. Why do you and dad like Qiao yanze more? What did I do wrong?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±What are you talking about? I like all of you the same, Chengcheng. Mrs. Qiao forced a smile. Yan Xun, let¡¯s talk this out. Put your gun away, Chengcheng. ¡±
!!
¡°Madam Qiao couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Although she was confident that Qiao yanxun would not point the gun at her, she might be a scapegoat if anything happened! ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Mom, don¡¯t lie to me.¡±¡± He chuckled. your favorite son is yanze. If it wasn¡¯t for your instigation back then, he might not have gotten involved, ran ran. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yan Xun, there¡¯s no such thing!¡±¡± Mrs. Qiao couldn¡¯t help retorting, ¡°¡± besides, even if the president of the group is your brother¡¯s, you¡¯re not bad either! Didn¡¯t your father say that the business you were in charge of before will still be in your hands? It was not worth it to take such a risk just for the position of President! You should at least think about your wife Rongrong and Yingluo! He¡¯s still so young!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°As soon as Mrs. Qiao finished speaking, Qiao yanxun¡¯s face twisted even more. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Rongrong, Feifei wants to divorce me because I failed.¡±¡± Qiao yanxun¡¯s voice was hoarse and pained. just because I didn¡¯t be the president of the corporation, I became a useless man in her eyes! She said that she didn¡¯t marry me for the title of the wife of the General Manager of a small branchpany!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Mrs. Qiao was shocked. Qiao yanxun had never mentioned this before, so she did not know about it. No wonder her daughter-inw and grandson did note back for the family banquet that day. ¡±
¡°in that case, Zhenzhen should just get a divorce. A woman like her isn¡¯t worth staying for. She was a little angry. with your qualifications, what can¡¯t you find? But Yingluo has to stay, we can¡¯t let him take her away!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I don¡¯t want any other woman, I only want Rongrong.¡±¡± Qiao yanxun¡¯s eyes were red as he said, ¡°¡± mom, if you really care about me, help me get back my position! Besides, he¡¯s already offended you because of this woman. What good would it do for you to let him take over?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°As he spoke, he nudged the gun in his hand again, causing Madam Qiao¡¯s face to turn pale. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian finally coughed and said, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±You want to use me to threaten him?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°In the beginning, she did not know Qiao yanxun¡¯s identity, so she did not act rashly. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s right.¡±¡± Qiao yanxun chuckled. this brother of mine is also a sentimental person. For you, he would definitely be willing to give up. ¡±
¡°but this position was chosen by the Board of Directors. Even if he resigns, the position of President will never fall on you. Li Yinian said calmly, but her voice was a little hoarse. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±That will depend on how important you are to her.¡±¡± Qiao yanxun chuckled. my good brother is so smart. He¡¯ll definitely think of a lot of ways to push me up. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±But this isn¡¯t something that can be done in a short time, Yingluo.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±If that¡¯s the case, my gun might not listen to me,¡±¡± Qiao yanxun sneered. if he can¡¯t get that position, I don¡¯t mind giving him an unforgettable nightmare! ¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s heart sank.
logo
Chapter 1337
Chapter 1337: You forced me to do this.
Trantor: 549690339
Li Yinian¡¯s heart sank.
¡°She suddenly realized that Qiao yanxun¡¯s main purpose might not be to get that position, because he knew that the chances were slim. Even if Qiao yanze had a way, he would not give up his position just like that. At the same time, Qiao yanxun also knew that this matter could not be dyed. Once the news was leaked, the Board of Directors would not give him any chance. ¡±
¡°Therefore, he was doing this for revenge! ¡±
!!
Li Yinian nced at Mrs. Qiao subconsciously when she thought of this.
¡°Madam Qiao actually tacitly epted it. She squeezed out a smile.¡±¡±yan xun, i promise to bring your wife and yingluo back for you! Rongrong has always been filial to me. If I talk to her properly, I¡¯ll definitely be able to persuade her to change her mind! also, yingluo, i promise to get your father to leave as many shares as possible to you! Even if you¡¯re not that President, you¡¯re rich and powerful. Why do you have to take things so hard?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±mom, you don¡¯t understand.¡±¡± Heughed bitterly. you don¡¯t understand how much effort I¡¯ve put into thepany all these years. In the end, I¡¯m just making a wedding dress for someone else! ¡±
Madam Qiao was immediately speechless.
She was about to say something when there was amotion at the door.
¡°Li Yinian turned to look at the source of the voice. Very quickly, a tall and slender figure strode in. His face was as dark as water. When his eyes met hers, he looked at her deeply for a moment before quickly turning away. Soon, his gaze fell on the gun in Qiao yanxun¡¯s hand, and his pupils shrank to the extreme. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±He came really quickly.¡±¡± Qiao yanxun¡¯s lips curled. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yanze!¡±¡± Madam Qiao couldn¡¯t help but call out, her tone surprised and worried. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Mom, you can go out first.¡±¡± As Qiao yanze spoke, his gazended on Qiao yanxun¡¯s face again. you don¡¯t have any objections to this, do you? ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanxun pursed his lips indifferently. However, after a moment of hesitation, Madam Qiao immediately made up her mind.¡±¡±I¡¯m not leaving! Yan Xun, yanze, you guys are brothers! What can¡¯t be solved, why must wee to this?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°By the end, her voice was already a little choked. She had always known that her children were not on good terms, but she never thought that they would actually go to the point of war! Therefore, she could not leave. If she stayed here, perhaps Qiao yanxun would restrain himself! ¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t want things toe to this either. You forced me to do this. You forced me to do this! As he spoke, the gun in his hand kept jabbing at li Yinian¡¯s waist, and his index finger even identally touched the trigger. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Stop!¡±¡± Qiao yanze¡¯s eyebrows twitched violently. brother, I know what you want! I¡¯ve been collecting Feng Qiao¡¯s shares in secret for the past few years. I can¡¯t guarantee anything else, but I can transfer the shares in my hands to you immediately!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanxun was stunned for a moment before he sneered. ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to have so many tricks up your sleeve.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ve already transferred it to you on the way here.¡±¡± Qiao yanze¡¯s tone was sincere. your bodyguard took my phone, otherwise I could show it to you. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re so self-aware.¡±¡± Qiao yanxun chuckled. it seems like this woman is really important to you, isn¡¯t she? Hehe, Yingluo.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Other than exchanging a nce with Qiao yanze at the beginning, li Yinian had been looking down and did not look at him again. It was the same at this moment. Even if the muzzle of the gun poked her waist until it was hot and painful, she did not make a sound, but her face became paler. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1338
Chapter 1338: You are indeed very powerful
Trantor: 549690339
¡°In fact, she was not afraid of death, but she could not die in front of Qiao yanze. If she did, it would be too cruel to him. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Big brother!¡±¡± However, Qiao yanze could not bear to see this, his voice even hoarser. if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your assistant to check your ount immediately. This is not a small portion of the shares. With these shares, you¡¯re a major shareholder of Fengqiao. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Where did you get so much money?¡±¡± Qiao yanxun¡¯s tone was a little strange. although I gave you some shares a few years ago so that you could join the Board of Directors, the dividends from those shares were not much. Other than that, you only received a little sry during the few years you were in Hua Yao. ¡±
!!
¡°Qiao yanze paused for a moment before he finally revealed everything. ¡°¡±Investment. When I was a teenager, I made my first pot of gold by ying with stocks. Later, I became a venture capital investor and was lucky enough to earn some money. However, I invested all the money I earned into other projects, so I don¡¯t have much cash on hand now. If you need it, I can transfer all of it to you.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanxun raised his eyebrows, his expression bing more and more strange.¡±¡±How many more?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze exhaled slowly. ¡°¡±A few hundred million.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Hehe, a few hundred million is just a small part of it.¡±¡± The smile on Qiao yanxun¡¯s face grew wider. it seems that dad didn¡¯t misjudge you. You¡¯re really amazing. Today was also the first time I found out that you¡¯ve done so much in private. Mom, look at your youngest son, he¡¯s really amazing! Don¡¯t you feel proud?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Madam Qiao forced a smile,¡±¡±you¡¯re also my pride!¡±¡± Yan Xun, when I went out to y cards with those richdies, they were all very envious of me for having a son like you, saying that you were capable and considerate. The person your father trusts the most is actually you!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s enough for you to have me! Why did she still give birth to them? I¡¯m the eldest son! I should have inherited Fengqiao!¡±¡± Qiao yanxun roared, his red eyesnding on Qiao yanze. I really hate you all, especially you! ¡±
¡°Mrs. Qiao couldn¡¯t help but shed tears.¡±¡±Yan Xun, you¡¯re right. We¡¯ve let you down. Your father¡¯s method was wrong from the start, wrong, Yingluo!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze pursed his lips tightly, his breathing heavy as he clenched his fists. ¡°¡±Big brother, it¡¯s okay if you hate me, but Yinian is innocent. Please don¡¯t hurt her. If you have any requests, I will definitely fulfill them for you.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Then you do it!¡±¡± Qiao yanxun¡¯s tone became even more frenzied. tell Rongrong toe back! Let dad¡¯s Board of Directors change their minds, let dad change his mind!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze pursed his lips and did not say a word, his eyes fixed on the gun. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You can¡¯t do it, can you?¡±¡± Qiao Yanzhiughed coldly. ¡±
¡°From the moment he graduated and entered Fengqiao, everyone had treated him as the heir. In the blink of an eye, more than ten years had passed, but now everything was for nothing. A person who was used to being superior simply couldn¡¯t stand this kind of fall. The departure of his wife and children was a fatal blow to him. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he said, ¡°¡± if you must take revenge, isn¡¯t it more direct to take revenge on me? ¡°¡± ¡±
hehehe. Qiao yanxunughed coldly again. He seemed to want to say something but was interrupted by a cold female voice.
¡°¡±¡±You want sister Rongrong to return to your side?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao Yanzhi looked at li Yinian in surprise. ¡°¡±You know Rongrong?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Of course.¡±¡± Li Yinian chuckled. can I turn around? ¡°¡± ¡±
logo
Chapter 1339
Chapter 1339: Using his body to block the gun
Trantor: 549690339
¡°There were only a few people in the circle of the second generation in Sun City, and most of them knew each other. It wasn¡¯t strange for this woman to know Rongrong. ¡±
¡°At the thought of this, Qiao Yanyan snorted. ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll give you face.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian heaved a long sigh of relief when she felt the gun on her waist finally move away. She turned around to face the men, but the gun was soon pointed at her lower abdomen. ¡±
!!
¡°The corner of Qiao yanze¡¯s eyes twitched uncontrobly, his hands clenching and rxing several times. Without absolute confidence, he did not dare to act rashly. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s not strange for sister Rongrong to leave you.¡±¡± Li Yinian looked at him and smiled. she¡¯s always been a girl with her own ideas. She wants the best of everything. Of course, her husband is the same. ¡±
Qiao yanxun¡¯s breathing became heavier and he looked a little agitated.
¡°¡±¡±But she¡¯s also a very loyal person, so everyone liked to y with her.¡±¡± Li Yinian paused for a moment. based on my understanding of her, I¡¯m afraid that she didn¡¯t leave you because of your failure but because you¡¯ve been immersed in the emotions of failure and you¡¯ve been unable to recover. She hates men like that the most. If you were to take the risk today and insist on finding someone to be your scapegoat, I¡¯m afraid that she would look down on you even more, and she would also be d that she left you early.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±With thought!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You shut up!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze and Qiao yanxun said in unison. Qiao yanze did it so that she would not continue to agitate Qiao yanxun, but Qiao yanxun waspletely infuriated. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±What right do you have to say that?¡±¡± he gasped. How dare you?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Because I¡¯m a woman too, and I understand sister Rongrong.¡±¡± Li Yinian¡¯s tone softened. yanze didn¡¯t call the police. As long as you put your gun away, we can pretend that nothing has happened. I¡¯ll definitely help you find sister Rongrong.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanxun¡¯s face twitched slightly as if he was moved, but he quickly shook his head. ¡°¡±No, she won¡¯te back, Yingluo. How can you know her better than me?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°After he said this in despair, his finger suddenly pressed down on the trigger. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze had been watching his movements closely. When he saw this, his pupils shrank and he rushed over without thinking, pushing Qiao Yanyan to the ground. With a loud ¡°¡± bang ¡°¡±, Madam Qiao screamed in horror. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s legs gave way and she almost fell to the ground. On the other side, Qiao yanze and Qiao yanxun were still fighting. Qiao yanze tried to control Qiao yanxun¡¯s wrist so that he would not have the chance to shoot. Qiao yanxun screamed in despair and suddenly broke free from Qiao yanze¡¯s grip. He raised his arm again and raised his gun at the same time ¡ ¡±
¡°At this moment, li Yinian had just stood up from the ground and was about to go over to help when the gun was pointed at her. The cold fear had just filled her heart when she saw Qiao yanze pounce over again in the next second, using his body to block the gun. ¡±
Li Yinian felt as if a string had snapped in her head when she heard the dull sound.
¡°yanze ¡ Madam Qiao¡¯s heart-wrenching cries rang in her ears, like a sharp knife stabbing into her brain, and deeply into her heart. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze seemed to grunt and tried to get up, but he failed halfway. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanxun was still holding his gun. He probably did not expect that he would really seed. At this time, he had a shocked and confused expression on his face. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1340
Chapter 1340: Because of blood
Trantor: 549690339
¡°A few secondster, he suddenly threw the gun in his hand to the side and retreated in panic. ¡±
¡°Very soon, li Yinian understood why Qiao yanxun was so flustered. It was because of the blood. When the bright blood spread before her eyes, she almost forgot to breathe ¡ ¡±
¡°No, this can¡¯t be true. It¡¯s impossible! ¡±
!!
¡°Li Yinian stumbled over and hugged Qiao yanze with her trembling hands. The man¡¯s pale face had lost all color, and he covered his chest with one hand, which was still bleeding. Perhaps he saw her fear, he coughed strenuously and smiled tofort her. ¡°¡±Yinian, don¡¯t be afraid of Wanwan.¡±¡± ¡±
Li Yinian could only shake her head desperately. Fear gripped her throat and she could not even form aplete sentence.
if only I could survive ¡ the man raised his arm with great effort and held her wrist. are you willing ¡??????????????
Li Yinian could only nod her head vigorously.
¡°Qiao yanze could not help butugh, then he furrowed his eyebrows in pain. ¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s tears finally started to fall and she even felt like crying.
¡°She had never thought that this man would die, or even die because of her. Why? She really didn¡¯t understand what was so good about her that he was willing to risk his life for her. Why, why could this man be so stupid! ¡±
¡°She wanted to call for help, she wanted Mrs. Qiao to call the ambnce, but great fear hadpletely taken over her heart. In her tears, she could only look up at Madam Qiao for help, whimpering in despair. ¡±
Madam Qiao seemed to have finally returned to her senses and crawled over on all fours.
¡°¡±¡±Yanze!¡±¡± She shouted in a hoarse voice, and one of her hands trembled as she reached into her pocket to find her phone. She finally found her phone, but it slipped and fell to the ground. ¡±
¡°At this moment, the bodyguards suddenly rushed in. They were shocked to see the scene inside. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Save him, quickly save him!¡±¡± Madam Qiao shouted at them, ¡°¡± call the ambnce! ¡±
¡°The bodyguards looked at each other and instinctively looked at Qiao yanxun. Seeing that Qiao yanxun had no objection, they rushed over. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±It might be toote to call the ambnce.¡±¡± One of them said decisively, ¡°¡± let¡¯s send fourth young master to the hospital. ¡±
Madam Qiao nodded while crying.
¡°Li Yinian allowed the bodyguards to carry Qiao yanze, but she still held the man¡¯s hand tightly and stumbled to keep up with them, refusing to let go. ¡±
¡°The group of people left quickly, leaving Qiao yanxun alone in the small shop. ¡±
It was as if he was the only one left in the world.
¡°Hey on the ground in a daze for a while. Suddenly, he raised his right hand with great effort and fumbled to the side. After a long while, he finally found the gun. ¡±
¡¡
¡°An hourter, outside the hospital¡¯s operating room, Mrs. Qiao was making phone calls one after another, her voice suppressing a strong sobbing tone. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian leaned against the wall, her face pale. She clenched her fists so tightly that her nails almost dug into her palms. ¡±
¡°However, no matter how painful her palm was, it couldn¡¯tpare to the pain in her heart. It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t even straighten her back. ¡±
¡°If she had known that such a day woulde, she would have been stunned. If she had known, stunned. ¡±
¡°She suddenly trembled, and ayer of mist appeared in her eyes again. ¡±
¡°At that moment, another group of doctors in white coats rushed over. Their destination seemed to be the operating room. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1341
Chapter 1341: The mercy of fate
Trantor: 549690339
One of them suddenly stopped in his tracks when he passed by li Yinian.
¡°¡±¡±Thoughts?¡±¡± The man¡¯s voice was filled with suppressed surprise. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian raised her head in a daze. She was in a daze for a moment before she blurted out a name.¡±¡±Hongyu?¡±¡± ¡±
!!
¡°Wasn¡¯t that Qin Hongyu? Ever since he had parted ways with li Yinian in Vienna, he had suspended his studies in Vienna and returned to Yangcheng. He had just been reinstated today, and he did not expect to see li Yinian in the hospital. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Right!¡±¡± The joy on the man¡¯s face disappeared in an instant. what¡¯s wrong? Wanwan? ¡°¡± Wait, the person in the operating room is Yingluo.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian suddenly snapped out of her daze and grabbed his wrist, tears streaming down her face.¡±¡±Hongyu, I beg you to save him. You have to save him, Yingluo!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I will!¡±¡± Qin Hongyu¡¯s face turned serious. He held li Yinian¡¯s hand in his palm. why is your hand so cold? ¡°¡± ¡±
He seemed to have discovered something extraordinary. He suddenly grabbed her wrist and felt her pulse with his other hand.
Li Yinian stared at his actions in a daze.
¡°I¡¯ve learned some basic Chinese medicine, but I could only tell that your pulse is slippery. Your pulse is a little shaky, ¡°¡± he said with aplicated expression. Yinian, you¡¯ve been having sex with a man recently. ¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyes widened in confusion.
¡°¡±¡±I mean, you might be pregnant, but I might be wrong.¡±¡± His smile was a little bitter. but if you¡¯re really pregnant, you¡¯ll have a child. After all, you¡¯re in a rtionship with Qiao yanze. ¡±
¡°no, that¡¯s a misunderstanding. We¡¯re not blood-rted, Yingluo, ¡°¡± she couldn¡¯t help but exin. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I see.¡±¡± Qin Hongyu¡¯s smile became more bitter. that¡¯s good. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best. If you¡¯re really pregnant, I won¡¯t let the child lose its father before it¡¯s born. So, you must pull yourself together.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian seemed to have beenpletely stunned by the news. She opened her mouth but nothing came out. Qin Hongyu patted her hand tofort her, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go in first.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°As he spoke, he quickly walked towards the operating room. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian, on the other hand, could not help but hold her wrist as if she wanted to feel the legendary slippery pulse. ¡±
¡°But how could Yingluo be pregnant? A few months ago, Qin Hongyu had just given her a checkup in Vienna, and her condition clearly didn¡¯t improve at all. Wanwan must have made a mistake. ¡±
¡°She did not dare to hope that fate would suddenly show mercy. Hence, if there was really a miracle, she only hoped that Qiao yanze would wake up. ¡±
¡°Thinking of this, she looked in the direction of the operating room and tears rolled down her face again. ¡±
¡¡
Xu Chuchu only saw li Yinian in the hospital two hourster.
¡°At that time, after she had sent li Yinian off to the store for her appointment, she had retracted her gaze and was busy making phone calls to arrange her schedule. By the time she had reacted, half an hour had passed. She called li Yinian, but no one picked up. She had no choice but to inform the driver and get out of the car to look for her at the store. ¡±
¡°When she walked closer, she realized that there was no one at the door. She felt a little scared and once again regretted not insisting on having the bodyguards follow her today. Then, she mustered her courage and pushed the door open. She saw the scene inside. ¡±
¡°The next second, she was so scared that her legs went soft. ¡±
¡°Fortunately, the person lying in the pool of blood was not sister Yinian. ¡±
¡°After Xu Chuchu calmed down, she immediately realized that she could not call the police easily. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1342
Chapter 1342: I give you my blessings.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°With li Yinian¡¯s current reputation, it would be a disaster for her to be involved in any murder case. She still remembered what happened to sister Shengge. ¡±
¡°So, she called Shang Tianyi immediately. ¡±
¡°Shang Tianyi couldn¡¯t do anything about it, so he had to contact ye Shengge, and Ji shiting soon found out. ¡±
!!
¡°So Xu Chuchu got the instructions to wait at the same ce. She waited for another hour in fear and trepidation. Finally, a group of men who looked like bodyguards came. The leader of the group called himself Feng Jing. ¡±
¡°He ordered his men to send the man who was lying in a pool of blood to the car. When Xu Chuchu asked him about li Yinian¡¯s whereabouts, the man took her to the hospital. ¡±
¡°Xu Chuchu finally saw sister Yinian. Sister Shengge was apanying her, and teacher Ji was talking to a Haggard-lookingdy. ¡±
She quietly walked behind sister Yinian.
¡°¡±¡±Madam.¡±¡± It was teacher Ji¡¯s voice. after you left, brother Qiao shot himself. ¡±
¡°Madam Qiao¡¯s body shook violently, and she suddenly burst into tears. ¡±
¡°Ji shiting held her shoulder and said in a sad voice, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Please restrain your grief. Besides, uncle Qiao¡¯s matter was so big that he probably couldn¡¯t hide it from him. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already called his doctor. He¡¯lle to the Qiao family¡¯s residence to personally look after uncle Qiao.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Madam Qiao fell back into the chair, so sad that she almost fainted. ¡±
¡°Ji shiting pursed his lips. He did not expect that the fight for the Qiao family¡¯s heir would end in such a tragic way. At this time, Qiao yanze, who was in the operating room, was still in a critical condition. Although the bullet did not hit his heart, the result was still not optimistic. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian had only just received news of Qiao yanxun¡¯s death, and in such a manner too. ¡±
¡°why? ¡°¡± ye Shengge sighed. Yingluo¡¯s situation is far from desperate. ¡±
¡°probably because he doesn¡¯t want to go to jail, ran ran, ¡°¡± li Yinian said hoarsely. if he didn¡¯t shoot, yanze wouldn¡¯t have run away. ¡±
¡°Ye Shengge held the back of her hand and said, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be fine.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°As soon as ye Shengge finished, the door of the operating room opened. ¡±
Li Yinian stood up immediately and jogged to Qin Hongyu.
the bullet didn¡¯t hit any vital parts. He¡¯ll be fine. Qin Hongyu said in a hoarse voice as he looked deeply at li Yinian. you can rest assured now.
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s tense nerves rxed and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, ye Shengge caught her. ¡±
¡°Ji shiting was relieved and immediately took out his phone to make a call. When Madam Qiao heard the good news, she cried even harder. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You can go inter.¡±¡± Qin Hongyu paused for a moment. Yinian, I wish you all the best. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s tears rolled down her face. thank you, Xuanji Hongyu. Thank you, Xuanji. ¡±
¡°Qin Hongyu¡¯s smile wasplicated,¡±¡±at least I didn¡¯t fail my mission.¡±¡± You can go in and see him now.¡±¡± ¡±
Li Yinian nodded gently.
¡°Qin Hongyu¡¯s lips moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He nodded at ye Shengge and walked around them to the office. ¡±
Ye Shengge sighed. what a pity. Dr. Qin asked us to go in and see Qiao yanze.
Li Yinian took a deep breath. let¡¯s wait for Xuanji Shengge. I need you to apany me to the gynecology department.
Gynecology?
¡°Not only was ye Shengge stunned, but Xu Chuchu was also stunned. ¡±
She suddenly remembered something strange about sister Shengge. Her eyes widened as she thought of something.
logo
Chapter 1343
Chapter 1343: &Quot; do you think I¡¯ll be touched? I won¡¯t. &Quot;
Trantor: 549690339
Qiao yanze woke up the next morning.
¡°It was so quiet in the ward that he almost thought he was alone. But when he tried to move his arm, he suddenly found that his arm was pressed down by someone. ¡±
He was slightly stunned. He turned his head and saw li Yinian sleeping by the bed.
!!
¡°The woman was in a deep sleep, as if she was abnormally tired. Her thick eyshes cast a light shadow under her eyes. ¡±
¡°His heart suddenly softened. He raised his right hand and tried to turn over, but this action touched his wound and he groaned in pain. ¡±
Li Yinian was jolted awake from her sleep.
¡°¡±¡±Yanze!¡±¡± When she saw the man who had woken up, ayer of mist quickly covered her eyes, and her voice was extremely hoarse. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze¡¯s lips curled up as he raised his left arm with difficulty, holding her hand. ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m alive.¡±¡± ¡±
Tears fell from the corners of the woman¡¯s eyes. She suddenly bent down and hugged him tightly.
¡°¡±¡±You scared me to death!¡±¡± Her voice was trembling. Qiao yanze, do you think you¡¯re a superhero? What right do you have to take a bullet for me? I was far away at that time, and I don¡¯t know if the bullet could hit me, but you were so close. What if ran ran hit your heart? You think I¡¯ll be touched? I won¡¯t!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°The man¡¯s hand fell on her back and he grunted in a hoarse voice. However, he could not help but smile. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m serious!¡±¡± Li Yinian sobbed. I really, really, really hate this self-righteous look of mine! I think you¡¯re so stupid and ridiculous!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yes.¡±¡± Qiao yanze echoed, but the smile on his face grew bigger. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian bit her lip hard and suddenly let go of him. She walked out without looking back.¡±¡±I¡¯ll go get the doctor, Yingluo.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze looked at her back in shock, and after a while, he suddenlyughed. ¡±
¡°Soon, the doctor came in and examined him. Since he was already awake, it meant that he waspletely out of danger. He would be fine as long as he had a good rest. The doctor left after a few words, but it was not li Yinian who came in. It was Qiao fengnian and Mrs. Qiao. ¡±
¡°The moment he saw them, Qiao yanze could not help but be stunned. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Dad, mom?¡±¡± He almost couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. how are you guys going to ¡ ¡±
¡°His parents seemed to have aged a lot overnight. Although they were old people in their sixties, they looked no different from middle-aged people in their forties because they took good care of themselves. ¡±
¡°But now, they looked no different from ordinary sixty-year-old people. ¡±
Madam Qiao¡¯s eyes instantly reddened. Qiao fengnian also sighed and struggled to sit down by the bed.
¡°yanze, your brother ¡ Qiao fengnian paused. he shot himself ¡ ¡±
Madam Qiao could not help but cry again.
Qiao yanze¡¯s expression turned extremely serious.
¡°Even though he hated Qiao Yanchen¡¯s actions, he had never thought that Qiao Yanchen would die. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Your second brother and third sister are preparing for your big brother¡¯s funeral. I n to officially distribute my shares to you at your big brother¡¯s funeral. Even if the Qiao family loses control of Fengqiao in the future, it doesn¡¯t matter. Your brother¡¯s share will be given to Yingluo. Before hees of age, I¡¯ll take care of him.¡±¡± Qiao fengnian¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears. do you have a problem with that? ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze shook his head, his voice hoarse. of course not. In fact, you should have done this long ago.¡±¡± ¡±
logo
Chapter 1344
Chapter 1344: Find another bridesmaid.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°¡±¡±Yup,¡±¡± Qiao fengnianughed bitterly. it¡¯s all my fault for giving him so many ambiguous hints and promises. It¡¯s all my fault for dragging it out until now to make a decision. I was the one who killed your big brother, and I almost caused you to die. ¡±
¡°Madam Qiao suddenly pinched him hard. ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, it¡¯s all your fault! You used to hang out with the little demons outside whenever you were free. How many days did you stay at home? How many days did you spend with the children? If you hadn¡¯t neglected the children¡¯s guidance, how could you be so embarrassed?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°As she spoke, Madam Qiao started to cry again. ¡±
!!
¡°Qiao fengnian didn¡¯t retort, but the bitterness on his face intensified. ¡±
¡°your mother is right. I, Yingluo, ¡°¡± he took a deep breath. anyway, I¡¯ll hand thepany over to youpletely in the future. I won¡¯t interfere. Hanhan, I¡¯ll teach him about Hanhan and Li Yinian myself. I know everything, so don¡¯t me your mother. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze pursed his lips tightly, only replying hoarsely after a long time, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Please take care of your body. Mom, you too.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Mrs. Qiao cried so hard that she couldn¡¯t speak, and could only nod. ¡±
¡°Qiao fengnian carefully reached out his hand and tried to wipe her tears, but he was pushed away by Madam Qiao. ¡±
¡°Qiao fengnian retracted his hand in embarrassment and looked at Qiao yanze. ¡°¡±You should rest first. We still have to attend to your big brother¡¯s funeral, Hanhan. Let that girl, Yinian, stay here and take care of you.¡±¡± ¡±
Qiao yanze nodded slightly. He closed his eyes suddenly as he watched his parents leave.
¡°From now on, the Qiao family could finally be at peace. Qiao yanxun had paid with his life for all this. ¡±
¡°However, the price was too heavy, so heavy that he could not breathe. ¡±
¡°His body was still weak, so he was extremely tired after being awake for a while. Although he wanted to wait for li Yinian to walk in and get her most important promise before going to sleep, he could not take it anymore. ¡±
¡°When he woke up again, he saw Ji shiting and his wife. ¡±
The two of them were sitting on the sofa and talking intimately.
¡°¡±¡±Have you sent out Wanwan¡¯s invitation? What if we miss someone?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±There¡¯s sister Xiu and uncle Jin. What do you have to worry about? Just wait to be the bride.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±This is my pre-wedding syndrome, Yingluo.¡±¡± ¡±
Ji shiting smiled and rubbed her hair. He turned and met Qiao yanze¡¯s eyes.
¡°¡±¡±He¡¯s awake.¡±¡± He curled his lips. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Aiya! You¡¯re finally awake!¡±¡± ¡±
The couple stood up from the sofa and walked to the bed. They smiled and admired his sick face.
¡°Qiao yanze furrowed his eyebrows, the anger in his heart rising. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Are you here to see me or tough at me?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Of course I¡¯m here to visit you!¡±¡± Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡°¡± do you feel okay? ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°it¡¯s not convenient for you to work while you¡¯re recuperating, but you¡¯ve just taken over Fengqiao. It¡¯s the busiest time for you. Ji shiting smiled. do you want me to introduce you to some capable helpers? ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze said with a cold face, ¡°¡± there¡¯s no need. I can handle it. However, I might not be able to make it in time for your wedding. I¡¯m sorry.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯te.¡±¡± Ye Shengge smiled even more happily. I¡¯ll do it with my thoughts. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±She has to take care of me.¡±¡± Qiao yanze snorted coldly. you should find another bridesmaid. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Oh, now that you mention it, I suddenly remember that I need to find another bridesmaid!¡±¡± Ye Shengge was annoyed. I¡¯m not feeling well now! ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Is it inconvenient for you?¡±¡± Qiao yanze raised an eyebrow. why? ¡°¡± ¡±
logo
Chapter 1345
Chapter 1345: Don¡¯t indulge a certain someone too much
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Before ye Shengge could say anything, the door of the ward was pushed open and Li Yinian walked in. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯ll let Yinian tell you.¡±¡± Ye Shengge smiled and grabbed the man¡¯s sleeve. shiting, we should go back. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yes.¡±¡± Ji shiting took her into his arms and looked at Qiao yanze. rest well. I¡¯ll try my best to keep an eye on Fengqiao for you. ¡±
!!
¡°Qiao yanze epted her good intentions with a straight face. ¡°¡±Thanks.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°The Qiao family was in a period of turmoil. If someone took advantage of thepany to cause trouble, he might not be able to resolve it in time. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Two months at most.¡±¡± Ji shiting raised his eyebrows and said in a meaningful tone, ¡°¡± I asked the doctor, and he said that the bullet was removed smoothly. Your injury isn¡¯t particrly serious and you¡¯ll be fine after two months of rest. Don¡¯t go too far.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze nced at li Yinian, who had just walked in, and his lips curled up, but he did not say anything. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian ced the thermos on the bedside table and looked up at them with a smile. ¡°¡±Shengge, teacher Ji, I won¡¯t be seeing you off.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Take good care of yourself.¡±¡± Ye Shengge nced at Qiao yanze and snorted. don¡¯t indulge a certain someone too much. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡±¡± Li Yinian blinked. ¡±
¡°Ye Shengge had wanted to say a few more words, but under Qiao yanze¡¯s murderous gaze, she had to say goodbye to li Yinian. ¡±
¡°actually, even if you didn¡¯t say it, Qiao yanze wouldn¡¯t dare to be in bed for two months. After leaving the ward, ye Shengge suddenlyughed. ¡±
¡°Ji shiting thought for a moment and smiled, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Is it because li Yinian is not feeling well?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±bingo!¡±Her eyes curved into crescents. can you guess why she¡¯s feeling unwell? ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±It seems like Ah Chen and Qing ¡®er will havepany soon.¡±¡± Ji shiting couldn¡¯t help but smile. Thinking of Qiao yanze¡¯s injury, it was a blessing in disguise. he¡¯s so lucky. ¡±
¡¡
Qiao yanze was staying in a high-ss Ward with all the facilities and the decorations were beautiful and warm.
¡°However, Qiao yanze was not in the mood to appreciate this. His gaze was focused on li Yinian¡¯s pale face. ¡±
¡°She didn¡¯t look up at him. She just opened the lid of the thermal container and stirred the hot porridge inside slowly with a spoon. It was very quiet in the ward. For a moment, only the sound of the breeze could be heard. ¡±
¡°After a long while, li Yinian brought a spoonful to his lips and her gaze finally fell on his face. However, her dark eyes still did not reveal any emotion. ¡±
Qiao yanze did not move.
¡°Li Yinian probably thought that he was disgusted by the light food and exined, ¡°¡± the doctor said that you can only eat liquid food now. This is the porridge I made with chicken soup. It shouldn¡¯t taste too bad. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Did you personally brew it?¡±¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian nced at him, trying to suppress her emotions. ¡±
¡°The manughed and caught it with his mouth. He was probably really hungry, so he didn¡¯t say anything else until he finished the bowl of porridge. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Not enough.¡±¡± He licked the corner of his lips. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±No, the doctor said you can¡¯t eat too much at once.¡±¡± Li Yinian refused. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Then let me kiss you.¡±¡± Qiao yanze chuckled, looking like he was asking for a beating. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian red at him, but he did not take it to heart. Instead, he smiled even more happily. ¡±
¡°After all, he was injured. Although he had just eaten some porridge and recovered some strength, his face was still pale. Anyone could see that he was weak, but even so, this man still had an insufferably arrogant look. No one knew where he got his confidence from. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1346
Chapter 1346: I regret it.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°¡±¡±Get this straight.¡±¡± Li Yinian could not help but mock him. I agreed to stay here and take care of you because you¡¯re my Savior. I¡¯m just trying to repay your kindness.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze¡¯s expression did not change, but the smile in his eyes disappeared slightly. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You promised me Yingluo.¡±¡± ¡±
!!
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m going back on my word.¡±¡± Li Yinian cut him off rudely, her face still cold. I thought you were dying at that time and I would agree to anything you said. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze pursed his lips tightly, anger in his eyes. However, with his pale face, this anger did not have much of a deterrent. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±So, President Qiao, please conduct yourself with dignity.¡±¡± Li Yinian raised her chin slightly and her tone became even colder. also, let me remind you. The reason why I was in danger and needed you to save me was also because of you. From this perspective, I don¡¯t owe you anything.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze gritted his teeth tightly, his breathing gradually bing heavy, his eyes staring at her without blinking. ¡±
¡°He did not believe that this woman could be so cruel. Besides, when he first woke up, she was fierce, but at least she was not as distant as she was now. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian was unmoved by the man¡¯s dark gaze and continued, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Qin Cheng will be here to report to you about thepany. Do you still have enough energy?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze said hatefully,¡¯I can take it. With a heartless woman like you, I¡¯ve already held on until now, what else can I not hold on for!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Very well, I¡¯m relieved then.¡±¡± Li Yinian smiled when she heard that. ¡±
¡°Just as she finished speaking, someone knocked on the door. Qin Cheng coughed awkwardly. ¡°¡±President, Miss Li.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Come in,¡±¡± Li Yinian immediately gave up her seat with a smile and left the ward. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze stared at her back, his heart filled with hatred. However, the woman¡¯s back was soon blocked by Qin Cheng, and he immediately red at the assistant fiercely. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±President, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡± Qin Cheng was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to move forward. Did I do something wrong?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°He felt that his performance these past two days had been quite good! He had tried his best to cate the high-level directors who were inquiring about the news from all directions, and it was also thanks to his dispatch that the Secretary group could operate smoothly. Could it be that he hade toote? However, he had to figure out thepany¡¯s situation before he dared toe and report. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s nothing,¡±¡± Qiao yanze looked away unhappily, one hand gently touching the wound, thinking hatefully that this woman could not be so ruthless. ¡±
¡°Only then did Qin Cheng sit down in fear and trepidation, taking out a folder. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze also calmed down and took the folder from his assistant. Feng Qiao currently had several projects that he was in charge of, so he couldn¡¯t let go of them. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Did you bring my personalputer?¡±¡± He asked. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Of course.¡±¡± Qin Cheng immediately rummaged through his briefcase. ¡±
¡¡
¡°Outside the ward, li Yinian had not gone far. ¡±
¡°Looking at the side profile of the man who was immersed in his work, she suddenlyughed and her hands could not help but rest on her stomach. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Baby, did you see that? He¡¯s your father.¡±¡± She mumbled, ¡°¡± he looks like a frivolous person, but he¡¯s more stubborn than anyone else. ¡±
¡°She turned around and sat down on the bench. Not long after, Mrs. Qiao, apanied by a servant, walked over from the other end of the corridor. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1347
¡°Chapter 1347: If you want to punish someone, just punish me. ¡±
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Probably because her eldest son had just passed away, she was dressed in ck and had no makeup on her face, which made her look even older and more Haggard. ¡±
¡°When Mrs. Qiao walked up to her, li Yinian hesitated for a moment before she stood up. please wait a while before going in. Yanze is busy with work. ¡±
¡°Mrs. Qiao nced at the ward from the window and nodded. Then, she turned to look at li Yinian.¡±¡±It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m mainly here to see you today.¡±¡± ¡±
!!
¡°After sending Qiao yanze to the hospital yesterday, they had not spoken much. When li Yinian heard Mrs. Qiao¡¯s soft tone, she could already guess what was going on. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Please take a seat,¡±¡± she nodded. ¡±
Only then did Mrs. Qiao take a seat on the bench. The servants stepped aside to give them some space to talk alone.
¡°¡±¡±I just went to see Yan Xun¡¯s wife.¡±¡± The moment she opened her mouth, her voice was choked with sobs. she¡¯s the one who regrets it the most after something like this happened to Yan Xun. When she said that she was determined to divorce Yan Xun, she did not really want to leave him. She just wanted to use this as an excuse to provoke him and make him cheer up. Who knew, Yingluo?¡±¡± ¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s hands that were on her knees tightened.
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s toote to say anything now.¡±¡± Mrs. Qiao let out a deep breath. I used to think that I was very smart and that I didn¡¯t want to offend any of the children. No matter who took over, they wouldn¡¯t treat me badly. It was only until something happened to Yan Xun that I realized that I¡¯ve been doing stupid things all this time. It was my selfishness that harmed Xuanji, Yan Xun, and you and yanze.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s breath caught in her throat. After a long while, she said in a low voice, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Why are you saying this?¡±¡± ¡±
Madam Qiaoughed bitterly.
¡°She knew it clearly in her heart. Even though yanze¡¯s serious injury might have shaken li Yinian, she was the reason why li Yinian refused to ept yanze. Therefore, she had to take this step and give him another push. ¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking right now, Zhenzhen. she took a deep breath. but no matter what, I have to apologize to you sincerely. I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo. I know I can¡¯t make up for it no matter what I say. But Yingluo, I killed your child, and now I¡¯ve lost a son. Yingluo, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s God¡¯s punishment. It¡¯s just that the heavens aren¡¯t fair. If they want to punish someone, they can just punish me. ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°As she spoke, she covered her eyes with her hands again, looking more fragile and sorrowful. ¡±
¡°I won¡¯t see Qiao yanxun¡¯s death as revenge or punishment, ¡°¡± li Yinian said hoarsely. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I know, you¡¯re a good kid.¡±¡± Madam Qiao forced a smile. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I ept your apology. But I won¡¯t forgive you for that.¡±¡± Li Yinian paused for a moment before she added. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Then can you ept yanze?¡±¡± Madam Qiao was a little anxious. ¡±
Li Yinian bit her lower lip and remained silent.
¡°Madam Qiao was a little anxious. you know it. Yanze may look frivolous, but he¡¯s actually a sentimental person. I really can¡¯t bear to see him continue to suffer, and I can¡¯t bear to see you torture yourself like this. Besides, you have feelings for him, don¡¯t you? Why do you have to suffer so much for an old woman like me? you might be angry at me for saying this, but I believe that even if your mother is in heaven, she wouldn¡¯t want you to give up yanze for these reasons. I beg you, please think about it again, okay? I really don¡¯t want you to regret it. ¡°¡± ¡±
logo
Chapter 1348
Chapter 1348: You are very childish.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Li Yinian was silent for a while before she suddenly looked at her. if I ask you to take the initiative to cut ties with yanze and never call you mom again, would you be able to ept it? ¡°¡±¡±
Madam Qiao was tongue-tied.
¡°Her already aged face looked even more defeated. After a long while, she nodded gently. ¡°¡±If that¡¯s the only way you¡¯ll ept yanze, then I¡¯ll ept it. Yanze isn¡¯t my only child anyway. He can choose not to treat me as his mother, but I¡¯ll still treat him as my son.¡±¡±¡±
!!
¡°¡±¡±You just said that he¡¯s a sentimental person.¡±¡± ¡°¡±That¡¯s why he won¡¯t agree to it.¡±¡± Li Yinianughed suddenly. No matter how much he loves me, he can¡¯t do this. If he really did that, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to take him.¡±¡±¡±
Madam Qiao seemed to be confused.
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid I still find it hard to forgive you.¡±¡± Li Yinian said softly, ¡°¡± but don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re no longer the reason for me to reject yanze.¡±
¡°Madam Qiao¡¯s eyes widened,¡±¡±you mean Yingluo?¡±¡±¡±
¡°At this moment, Qin Cheng walked out with an expression as if he had just escaped.¡±
¡°¡±¡±Madam, Miss Li,¡±¡± He quickly said, ¡°¡± I still have work to do. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±
¡°¡±¡±Hurry up and go.¡±¡± Li Yinian smiled faintly. After Qin Cheng left, she turned to look at Madam Qiao. you may go in now.¡±
¡°Madam Qiao hesitated for a moment, then suddenlyughed and shook her head.¡±¡±Forget it. I said I came to find you today. I¡¯lle and see him in two days.¡±¡±¡±
Li Yinian did not stop him.
¡°After Mrs. Qiao left, she pushed open the door and walked in again. She ignored the man¡¯s fiery gaze, took a ss of water, and walked to the bed.¡±
¡°Qiao yanze nced at her, but he still could not see any emotion on the woman¡¯s face.¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yinian, are you angry with me?¡±¡± he asked. He softened his tone, and there was even a hint of a smile in his eyes. angry at my recklessness? ¡°¡±¡±
¡°Thinking of the criticism she had given him when he first woke up, Qiao yanze could not help but have this guess.¡±
¡°It was right to be angry. The more she cared about him, the angrier she would be.¡±
¡°Li Yinian passed him the cup and said in a serious tone, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±No, I haven¡¯t. Isn¡¯t it your duty to save me?¡±¡±¡±
¡°Qiao yanze gritted his teeth secretly. Looking at the woman¡¯s cold face, he was even angrier. He took the ss of water and drank it all in one gulp, then ced the ss on the bedside table heavily. This action was a little too big and might have affected his wound, so he could not help but take a deep breath.¡±
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s expression changed slightly. She grabbed his wrist and red at him.¡±¡±Don¡¯t move!¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±Oh, you still know how to feel bad for me?¡±¡± He turned and held her hand tightly, his tone angry and aggrieved.¡±
Li Yinian suddenly felt likeughing.
¡°Qiao yanze, has anyone ever said that you¡¯re childish? ¡°¡±¡±
¡°The man tightened his grip on her hand, and his voice lowered.¡±¡±Only you. Others can¡¯t see this side of me. ¡°¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±Oh, really? I¡¯m really honored.¡±¡± She raised her eyebrows. There was no trace of honor in his tone.¡±
Qiao yanze gritted his teeth in anger.
¡°¡±¡±Li Yinian, what are you thinking?¡±¡± He said viciously, ¡°¡± how many times have you trampled on my heart? You¡¯re actually ying with me? Do you even have a conscience?¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t say vulgarities!¡±¡± Li Yinian red at him.¡±
¡°Qiao yanze was still in a fit of anger, and his tone became even worse when he heard this. ¡°¡±I¡¯ll f * ck!¡±¡±¡±
¡°Before he could finish his sentence, the woman¡¯s soft hand suddenly covered his mouth.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s face was stern. don¡¯t say vulgarities. It¡¯s not good for the child.
logo
Chapter 1349
Chapter 1349: A custom-made meal for pregnant women
Trantor: 549690339
¡°The woman¡¯s body leaned over, and a familiar fragrance immediately assaulted him. ¡±
¡°However, Qiao yanze would not be fooled so easily. He grabbed li Yinian¡¯s hand and sneered.¡±¡±There¡¯s only the two of us here, why are you talking about children? You have to give me an exnation today!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s wrist was in pain from his grip. She furrowed her eyebrows and red at him.¡±¡±Idiot! Let go!¡±¡± ¡±
!!
¡°Qiao yanze gritted his teeth, his dark eyes so cold that it was terrifying. ¡±
What was this woman trying to do? Was she ying with him?
¡°Not only did the force on her wrist not decrease, it became even stronger. Li Yinian gasped in pain. are you trying to show off your strength? If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have fed you porridge and would have starved you to death!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze was even angrier at herining and coquettish tone, but he unconsciously rxed his grip. He sped her soft hand and interlocked his fingers with hers. He said fiercely, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±You¡¯ll be free if I starve to death, right? I¡¯m telling you, even if I be a ghost, I¡¯m going to pester you until you can¡¯t live in peace!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian snorted and pried his fingers away. if you¡¯re so capable, then go be a ghost. I¡¯ll find another father for the child. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Before his anger could surge up, it was drowned by a huge confusion. ¡±
This was the second time she had mentioned the child.
¡°¡±¡±What child?¡±¡± His voice was a little tense. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Idiot!¡±¡± Li Yinian red at him. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze had a vague guess, but ran ran, but ran ran, how was this possible? ¡±
¡°His heart suddenly beat wildly, as if all the blood in his body had rushed to his heart, so much so that he even felt a little dizzy at that moment. He wanted to ask, but his throat seemed to be blocked by something, and even breathing became extremely difficult. ¡±
¡°He was afraid that he had misunderstood. If this was a joke or a prank, it would be too cruel. ¡±
¡°At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open with a clear female voice. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Sister Yinian!¡±¡± Xu Chu Chu walked in with a paper bag in her arms. you should eat. You can¡¯t go hungry now. Mr. Qiao, you¡¯re awake. ¡±
¡°When she said thest sentence, the little girl¡¯s voice suddenly lowered, and she couldn¡¯t help but shrink her neck. ¡±
Li Yinian broke free from Xu Chuchu¡¯s grip while she was still in shock. She stood up and took the paper bag from Xu Chuchu¡¯s hands.
¡°¡±¡±What is this?¡±¡± She asked curiously. ¡±
¡°doctor Qin specially ordered a meal for you. I made it for you at brother Tianyi¡¯s ce. She chuckled and said, ¡°¡± it¡¯s refreshing, sweet, and sour. You¡¯ll like it. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±¡± Li Yinian nodded approvingly. have you eaten? ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I ate before I came.¡±¡± Xu Chuchu coughed as she spoke. brother Tianyi said that he has rejected all the work for you, but it¡¯s best to finish the confirmed schedule. Of course, it all depends on your body¡¯s condition.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Alright. I won¡¯t make him pay the penalty.¡±¡± Li Yinian smiled. I¡¯ll give him a call tonight. ¡±
¡°Xu Chuchu nodded. then I won¡¯t disturb you, Yingluo. You have to rest well too. ¡±
¡°She did not dare to say goodbye to Qiao yanze and ran off. Sigh, she was just having a casual conversation with Yinian, and Mr. Qiao couldn¡¯t stand it. His gaze was so intense that it could burn a hole in her. She didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1350
Chapter 1350: Consoling her
Trantor: 549690339
¡°After Xu Chuchu left, li Yinian closed the door of the ward. She then walked to the table by the window with the paper bag and took out her dinner from the bag.¡±
¡°From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t even look at a certain someone.¡±
¡°Qiao yanze pursed his lips tightly, his eyes fixed on her, lookingpletely stunned.¡±
!!
¡°Even though Xu Chuchu had left for a while, he still felt like he was in a dream.¡±
Yi Nian¡¯s body was not convenient now.
¡°Also, find a father for the child.¡±
It was a specially-ordered meal for pregnant women.
¡°He couldn¡¯t urge all of them to work together to deceive him, right? So, this was true?¡±
Was he really going to be a father?
¡°He tried his best to calm himself down and called out in a hoarse voice, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Yi Nian.¡±¡±¡±
¡°Li Yinian had just finished cing the dishes on the table and picked up her chopsticks. She looked up at him and snorted.¡±¡±It¡¯s useless to be greedy. This is mine.¡±¡±¡±
¡°After that, she picked up a piece of pineapple and put it in her mouth. She narrowed her eyes in satisfaction.¡±
¡°Qiao yanze could not hold it in anymore. He could not care less about his wounds, as he lifted the nket and tried to get up, intending to get out of bed. Li Yinian caught a glimpse of this from the corner of her eye and was so frightened that she threw her chopsticks aside and rushed over.¡±
¡°¡±¡±You don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±¡± She angrily pressed him back onto the bed. who allowed you to move around? What if the wound opens?¡±¡±¡±
¡°Qiao yanze took the opportunity to hold her waist tightly, coughing as he said aggrievedly, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Who asked you to ignore me?¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±Who asked you to be so stupid? you¡¯re so stupid!¡±¡± Li Yinian heard his cough and quickly lifted his cor to check. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she was sure that the wound had not opened.¡±
¡°Shey on top of him, but she didn¡¯t put her weight on him. She just held his shoulder to avoid pressing on his wound.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t think of it, I didn¡¯t think of it at all, ran ran. Qiao yanze¡¯s hand was on her waist, trembling slightly. is it true? ¡°¡±¡±
His eyes were shockingly bright.
¡°Li Yinian¡¯s heart softened and she agreed softly. ¡°¡±It¡¯s not just you who didn¡¯t think of it, I didn¡¯t think of it at all, Yingluo. But don¡¯t be too happy too soon, my Foundation isn¡¯t good after all. The doctor said that I have to be especially careful in the first three months. Otherwise, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that you won¡¯t regret it. ¡°¡±¡±
¡°Qiao yanze suddenlyughed softly. He held her face and kissed her without saying anything, stopping her from continuing. His hands were still trembling slightly. The huge surprise made his blood surge wildly, making him want to do something. Unfortunately, he was injured and this woman was pregnant, so he could only restrain himself from sucking her lips. After a while, he let go of her and said hoarsely,¡±¡±I know, so don¡¯t feel pressured. Even if this child can¡¯t keep Yingluo.¡±¡±¡±
¡°¡±¡±Shush, don¡¯t say anything inauspicious!¡±¡± She widened her eyes.¡±
¡°¡±¡±Alright, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±¡± Qiao yanze stared into her eyes and said almost ruthlessly, ¡°¡± our child will definitely be blessed. It will definitely be born smoothly!¡±
¡°Back then, it was his ipetence that he couldn¡¯t keep the child, so this time, he would not allow any idents to happen.¡±
Li Yinian suddenly felt a lump in her throat.
¡°She thought that since fate had yed so many jokes on her, it was time for her to be lenient this time.¡±
¡°¡±¡±I will,¡±¡± She said softly.¡±
¡°Qiao yanze did not say anything and kissed her lips again. The man could not vent his excitement and joy, so he could onlyfort her in this way.¡±
logo
Chapter 1351
Chapter 1351: Are you listening to him or me?
Trantor: 549690339
¡°He only let go of her when li Yinian pushed him away, panting. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±By the way, you haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±¡± At the thought of this, he suddenly felt a little regretful. If he wanted to be intimate with her, he should have waited for her to finish eating. the food might not be hot anymore. I¡¯ll get the nurse to heat it up first. ¡±
He leaned forward to press the bell but was stopped by li Yinian.
!!
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s not that exaggerated,¡±¡± She found it funny. just lie down obediently and don¡¯t move. ¡±
Qiao yanze had no choice but to let go.
¡°At this moment, he hated himself for being an injured patient and had no idea how long he would have to lie in bed. Previously, he had wanted to lie in bed for at least two months and let her take care of him. But now, he couldn¡¯t wait to be discharged from the hospital. ¡±
¡°At the thought that moving around might result in the wound healing slower, he could only try his best to hold back. ¡±
¡°He stared at the woman¡¯s figure without blinking. He watched as she walked to the dining table and sat down. She picked up her chopsticks again and could not help but ask, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±Is your pregnancy reaction serious? Do you feel ufortable?¡±¡± ¡±
He was terrified when he thought of ye Shengge¡¯s weak performance after she got pregnant.
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s alright.¡±¡± Li Yinian picked up another piece of pineapple and put it into her mouth. Her taste had changed recently and she was particrly fond of sweet and sour food. other than getting tired easily, there are no adverse effects. ¡±
¡°She was indeed d about this, but it was also possible that she had not been pregnant for long and her pregnancy reaction had not yete. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze struggled internally for a while before he finally made up his mind. ¡°¡±You¡¯re not allowed to stay in the hospital. Go home immediately and go back to Jade spring Pce first. I¡¯ll get Qincheng to pick you up. He¡¯ll arrange for another maid to take care of you.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Then what about you?¡±¡± She blinked her eyes. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s fine as long as there¡¯s a nurse. I¡¯ll be discharged in three days.¡±¡± Qiao yanze thought of the first time he woke up and the scene of this woman sleeping in front of the hospital bed, and his heart clenched even more. this is a hospital. How can you, a pregnant woman, stay in the hospital 24 hours a day? So many germs! This is nonsense! Go back after you¡¯re done!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°The more Qiao yanze spoke, the more worried he became. He was so angry that he clenched his right hand into a fist and hit the nket hard. ¡±
He should have thought of this earlier!
¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re exaggerating,¡±¡± li Yinianughed helplessly. This was a high-ss Ward, and there were very few patients. The critically ill patients were not here. I specifically asked Hongyu, and he said I can stay here as long as I don¡¯t get tired.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±What Hongyu?¡±¡± Qiao yanze almost exploded when he heard this name. do you listen to him or me? ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Of course I¡¯ll listen to him.¡±¡± Li Yinian red at him. he¡¯s the doctor. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±He¡¯s just a lousy surgeon, what the hell does he know!¡±¡± Qiao yanze was furious. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±That¡¯s not it. He¡¯s been studying in the OB/GYN Department recently.¡±¡± Li Yinian nodded. I¡¯m not worried about leaving him and my child in his care. ¡±
Qiao yanze rolled his eyes in anger.
He hated himself for being injured!
¡°He could only slow down his tone and say,¡±¡±but it¡¯s hard for you to take care of me here.¡±¡± If she didn¡¯t want to be alone in the Jade spring Pce ¡ Why don¡¯t we go to qianfan vi? Sister Xiu had experience in taking care of pregnant women. I¡¯ll pick you up after I¡¯m discharged.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to. Shengge is preparing for the wedding and is very busy. How can I add to the trouble?¡±¡± Li Yinian refused. ¡±
Qiao yanze was speechless.
¡°If he had not known what Mrs. Qiao had done, he would have definitely entrusted li Yinian to her. However, he rejected that option without hesitation. However, other than Mrs. Qiao, he could not think of any other female family member or friend that he could entrust li Yinian to. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1352
Chapter 1352: I will give you a status.
Trantor: 549690339
Li Yinian chuckled when she saw how anxious and annoyed a certain someone was. She put down her chopsticks and sat down by the bed.
¡°Qiao yanze grabbed her hand, his tone almost pleading. ¡°¡±How about I get Gu Yimo to apany you?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to.¡±¡± She dug into his palm and her tone was filled with dissatisfaction. what¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s rare that I¡¯m willing to apany you, yet you¡¯re still making so many excuses?¡±¡± ¡±
!!
Qiao yanze was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.
¡°If she wasn¡¯t pregnant and was willing to apany him, he would definitely be more than happy to have her. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yinian, don¡¯t be so stubborn, okay?¡±¡± He held her hand tightly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°¡± I really don¡¯t dare to let you take any risk. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian snorted and rested her head on his shoulder. ¡°¡±But I just want to be with you.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze held her in his arms and let out a deep breath. In his lifetime, he was actually able to wait for this woman to say such words. In the past, he would have been ecstatic, but now he was stunned. ¡±
This was probably the so-called sweet torture.
¡°¡±¡±Otherwise, I¡¯ll be discharged today.¡±¡± He ruffled her hair. it¡¯s just an external injury anyway. I¡¯ll be fine as long as the doctores to my house regrly. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±No, you¡¯re in a critical period of recovery! You can¡¯t move!¡±¡± Li Yinian objected. we have to wait for at least three to five days. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Then you¡¯re the one who ran!¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Aiya, I¡¯m really fine. If I¡¯m here, it¡¯ll be convenient for me to do examinations at any time.¡±¡± if you don¡¯t believe Hongyu, I can get another doctor to talk to you, ¡°¡± li Yinian said coyly. ¡±
Hongyu Qianqian. Qiao yanzeughed coldly. you call her so affectionately!
¡°¡±¡±Why are you so jealous? the child is not his anyway.¡±¡± Li Yinian tried to hold back herughter. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze was so angry that he was speechless. His face was cold as his warm palm fell on her lower abdomen. Thinking that their child was pregnant in her stomach, Qiao yanze suddenly felt his eyes heat up. ¡±
¡°His throat moved, but he finally gave in.¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. But you¡¯re not allowed to force yourself.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry. To me, the child is definitely more important than you.¡±¡± She red at him. ¡±
Qiao yanze¡¯s expression was hard to describe.
¡°¡±¡±But to me, you¡¯re definitely more important than the child,¡±¡± he finally snorted. ¡±
¡°Startled, li Yinian changed her words reluctantly. ¡°¡±Fine, you¡¯re as important as the child.¡±¡± ¡±
Qiao yanze chuckled. He caressed her face and kissed it again and again.
¡°¡±¡±Yinian, I¡¯m very happy.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°because you finally have the chance to be a father? ¡°¡± She smiled. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±No.¡±¡± He raised his eyebrows. because with this child, you can¡¯t run away. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Who said that? I can still run if I want to.¡±¡± Li Yinian blinked. besides, you¡¯re still lying in bed. What can you do to me? ¡°¡± ¡±
Qiao yanze¡¯s expression froze.
¡°The next second, the woman smiled again. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Alright, I won¡¯t run.¡±¡± She pursed her lips and smiled. I may not be able to teach my child well by myself, so don¡¯t try to escape your responsibility as a father. ¡±
¡°The man let out a deep, deep breath. ¡±
¡°In this short half an hour, his mood was like a roller coaster. It was so exciting that it made him scared. ¡±
Did this woman think it was fun to tease him?
¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t go back on your word two dayster.¡±¡± He said through gritted teeth. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I won¡¯t,¡±¡± She smiled and took the initiative to nt a kiss on the corner of his lips. I¡¯ll give you a status. Be good.¡±¡± ¡±
¡¡
logo
Chapter 1353
¡°Chapter 1353: If he bullies you, you know who to look for. ¡±
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Three dayster, Qiao yanze insisted on being discharged. ¡±
¡°His wound was still far from fully recovering, but he was no longer in danger. He didn¡¯t have to be hospitalized, so the doctor agreed after a little hesitation. He just told him a bunch of things to take note of. ¡±
Li Yinian noted them down one by one.
!!
She turned around and was about to return to the ward when she saw Qin Hongyu.
¡°The man was wearing a white coat and looked a little tired, but the moment he saw her, his eyes immediately lit up. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You just had an operation?¡±¡± Li Yinian walked up to him with a smile. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yes.¡±¡± Qin Hongyu pushed up his sses. you look great. I¡¯ve never seen you so happy. ¡±
¡°When he saw her recording the doctor¡¯s orders seriously and asionally smiling from afar, he suddenly felt that nothing else was important. ¡±
¡°Startled, li Yinian could not help but cover her lower abdomen with her hands. ¡°¡±It¡¯s all thanks to it.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°I think it¡¯s more because of Qiao yanze. Qin Hongyuughed at himself. as expected, you¡¯re the happiest when you¡¯re with him. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian bit her lower lip. She wanted to retort, but she had nothing to say. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Yinian, I¡¯m very happy.¡±¡± Qin Hongyu looked at her intently. really. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I know,¡±¡± Li Yinian smiled. you¡¯re the best man I¡¯ve ever met. ¡±
¡°Qin Hongyu was slightly stunned. better than Qiao yanze? ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Better than him.¡±¡± Li Yinian nodded her head seriously. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±But you still chose him.¡±¡± Qin Hongyu sighed with a hint of mncholy. ¡±
Li Yinian was suddenly a little stunned.
¡°however, if you choose me just because I treat you better, you¡¯re disrespecting me. Qin Hongyu quickly pulled himself together and smiled. when do you n to get married? ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±When he can get out of bed, he¡¯ll probably take me to the Civil Affairs Bureau first.¡±¡± Li Yinian could not help butugh. we¡¯ll talk about the rest after the child is born. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±If there¡¯s a wedding, remember to send me an invitation.¡±¡± Qin Hongyu then added, ¡°¡± I¡¯ll definitely bring apanion with me. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±No problem,¡±¡± he said. Li Yinian smiled. I know that you¡¯re very popr in the hospital. Many female doctors and nurses think of you as their Prince Charming. ¡±
Qin Hongyuughed. She even started to tease him. It seemed that she was in a good mood now.
The two of them were chatting when the door of the ward not far away was suddenly pushed open. Qin Cheng pushed his wheelchair out.
¡°That¡¯s right, in order to avoid hurting himself while walking, the wise and powerful fourth young master Qiao could only sit in a wheelchair for the time being. ¡±
¡°Therefore, when he saw the two peopleughing and talking not far away, his face suddenly became extremely ugly. It was so dark that it could drip water. Qin Cheng thought in fear, should he immediately push his boss away, or push him in front of those two people? after thinking for a long time, he couldn¡¯t think of a result, so he could only stay where he was. ¡±
¡°Of course, the two people on the other side also saw Qiao yanze. ¡±
¡°Qin Hongyu retracted his gaze and smiled, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±I won¡¯t be sending you off. Remember to take care of yourself. I¡¯ve already sent you the things to take note of during your pregnancy. Try your best to follow them, but don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure. Call me if you need anything.¡±¡± ¡±
Li Yinian nodded and suddenly took a step forward to hug him.
¡°Qin Hongyu was stunned for a moment, but he also gently put his arm around her shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±If he bullies you, you know who to look for.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Her voice was neither loud nor soft, just enough for Qiao yanze to hear. ¡±
logo
Chapter 1354
Chapter 1354: Parting on good terms
Trantor: 549690339
¡°¡±¡±Alright,¡±¡± he said. ¡±
Li Yinian let go of him and smiled before she turned to Qiao yanze¡¯s side.
¡°The man¡¯s face was cold as he stared at her deeply, trying to convey his condemnation and dissatisfaction. ¡±
!!
¡°However, li Yinian ignored him. She reached out and helped Qiao yanze put on his coat naturally, then looked at Qin Cheng.¡±¡±You¡¯re done?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qin Cheng quickly nodded. He could feel his boss¡¯s increasingly cold temperament, and he felt his whole body shiver. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Then let¡¯s go.¡±¡± Li Yinian then turned around and waved at Qin Hongyu. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze was so angry that he almost fainted. He clenched his hands and said coldly, ¡°¡± ¡°¡±You¡¯re that reluctant?¡±¡± ¡±
Li Yinian looked down at the man¡¯s gloomy face and suddenly burst intoughter.
¡°She leaned over and kissed the man¡¯s lips, her voice coy. ¡°¡±Alright, don¡¯t be so petty. If you keep a straight face every day, the child will be frightened by you.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze was stunned for a moment, his voice even lower and hoarser. ¡°¡±This move again? You think I¡¯m easy to fool, don¡¯t you?¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Do you like it?¡±¡± Li Yinian¡¯s Red lips inched closer to his. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze stared at her deeply, not saying a word. ¡±
Li Yinian smiled sweetly and cupped his face in her hands before she kissed him again.
Qin Cheng hurriedly raised his head to look at the ceiling.
¡°After about ten seconds, he heard his boss¡¯s hoarse voice. ¡°¡±I¡¯ll deal with you after I¡¯ve recovered.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Alright.¡±¡± Li Yinian replied with a smile. ¡±
Qin Cheng heaved a sigh of relief and sneaked a peek. He saw his boss¡¯s originally cold and hard face soften. The two of them held hands tightly and he quickly looked away.
Single dogs simply couldn¡¯t bear to watch!
¡¡
¡°Qiao yanze did not inform anyone of his discharge. Besides, the Qiao family was busy with Qiao yanxun¡¯s funeral and the pile of Affairs he had left behind. They could not take care of Qiao yanze for the time being, so they returned to Jade spring Pce smoothly. ¡±
¡°These few days, Qin Cheng had already sent people to clean up the vi and replenish all the necessities. After he settled the big boss down, he obediently took his leave. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian was no stranger to this vi. She hummed a song and quickly opened all the doors and windows, allowing the wind and sunlight to enter. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze sat on the sofa, looking at the woman¡¯s happy back and could not help but smile. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Do you like this ce?¡±¡± He saidzily. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian walked to the sofa and sat down beside him. She smiled.¡±¡±It¡¯s not bad. After all, I¡¯m used to living here.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°The man reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist, his big hand naturally covering her lower abdomen. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m injured and you¡¯re pregnant, so it¡¯s not good to get into a fight. They were temporarily staying here. We¡¯ll definitely have to buy another wedding House.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°then, Yingluo ¡ she rested her head on his shoulder. have you really thought about it? ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Nonsense!¡±¡± Qiao yanze was not happy. ¡±
Li Yinian blinked but did not say anything.
¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re retreating?¡±¡± He suddenly frowned. ¡±
¡°no, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll regret it, so I¡¯m asking you again. Li Yinian remained silent. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve already asked Qin Cheng to make an appointment, so we¡¯ll go through the procedures tomorrow.¡±¡± He revealed a smile filled with killing intent. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Alright,¡±¡± li Yinianughed. Anyway, it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t leave Xuanji!¡±¡± ¡±
The man red at her fiercely before she could finish her sentence.
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m not joking with you.¡±¡± She reached out and touched his chest, saying seriously, ¡°¡± actually, I don¡¯t really believe in eternal life. I just want you to know that you have the freedom to do so. If that day reallyes, I also hope that we can part on good terms.¡±¡± ¡±
logo
Chapter 1355
Chapter 1355: I just like it.
Trantor: 549690339
Qiao yanze had to keep taking deep breaths and keep reminding himself that this woman was pregnant to restrain his urge to strangle her.
¡°They weren¡¯t even married yet, and she was already thinking about divorce? He would be angered to death by her sooner orter! ¡±
¡°¡±¡±There won¡¯t be such a day.¡±¡± He had suppressed all the anger in his chest, so his voice sounded very calm. However, it was precisely this calmness that made these words seem particrly powerful. ¡±
!!
¡°Startled, li Yinian raised her head and met his dark eyes. ¡±
¡°The living room was very bright, and more than half of the man¡¯s exquisite and three-dimensional facial features were exposed under the sun. He was so good looking that it was almost unreal. ¡±
¡°She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch his jaw, but the man raised his hand and caught it. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Do you still think that I¡¯m unwilling to let go because I never had it?¡±¡± Qiao yanze said in a low voice, ¡°¡± so, you think I¡¯ll regret it? ¡°¡± ¡±
Li Yinian bit her lip and did not refute.
¡°¡±¡±You don¡¯t believe in eternal life, but I don¡¯t believe it either.¡±¡± Qiao yanze raised his eyebrows. you¡¯re not the only one surprised. Actually, I¡¯m surprised too. Why do I have to hang myself on this Crooked Tree? ¡°¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You¡¯re the Crooked Tree!¡±¡± Li Yinian was furious. ¡±
¡°The man chuckled. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll regret it in the future. But at least for now, I know what I want. This is awful society. If you don¡¯t want me anymore one day, you will have the freedom to leave.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Why are you so nice all of a sudden?¡±¡± li Yinian was a little surprised. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±At the very least, I¡¯ll get my status first.¡±¡± He rolled his eyes. if I don¡¯t give you this promise, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll continue to refuse. ¡±
¡°Li Yinian coughed. I¡¯m just used to thinking about the worst case scenario. If I can ept the worst case scenario, then there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze stroked her long hair and nodded in agreement. ¡°¡±That makes sense. However, you should have some confidence in me and yourself. Maybe we¡¯ll grow old together.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Li Yinian was stunned for a moment before she suddenlyughed.¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s try. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how to be a good wife.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You just have to be yourself.¡±¡± The man smiled. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±Oh, really? I think I¡¯m more suited to be a flirtatious woman.¡±¡± She blinked her eyes. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, his eyes darkening. ¡°¡±Perfect, I like flirtatious women.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°Seeing that he seemed to have the intention to get closer, li Yinian was afraid that he would touch her wound, so she took the initiative to kiss him. ¡±
Qiao yanze was very satisfied.
¡°After the kiss, the man¡¯s breathing was heavy. It was obvious that he was deeply moved. He wanted to continue kissing her but li Yinian stopped him. ¡±
¡°you¡¯d better take it easy. Since you can¡¯t do anything, don¡¯t get yourself into trouble. She advised him kindly. ¡±
Qiao yanze snorted softly and bit her finger hard.
Li Yinian quickly pulled her hand back and red at him.
¡°¡±¡±I¡¯m not going to y with you anymore. It¡¯s not convenient for you to go up and down these few days. I¡¯ll clean up the guest room on the first floor first. We¡¯ll stay in the guest room for the time being.¡±¡± ¡±
¡°¡±¡±You can make the decision.¡±¡± Qiao yanze was very satisfied that she had said ¡®we¡¯. don¡¯t worry about the trivial matters. There¡¯s an hourly worker and a chef wille over to cook on time. ¡±
¡°¡±¡±I know,¡±¡± Li Yinian stood up as she spoke, her steps light and quick. ¡±
¡°Qiao yanze looked at her back, the smile in his eyes deepening. ¡±
He was suddenly filled with infinite expectations for his future.
¡¡
¡°The next day, li Yinian was taken to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register her marriage with a certain someone. ¡±
Chapter 1356 - Let me hear you call me hubby
Chapter 1356: Let me hear you call me hubby
Trantor: 549690339
The moment she received the marriage certificate, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Although she was mentally prepared, she still felt that it was unreal when this moment really came.
Back in the car, Qiao yanze pulled her into his arms andughed softly. ¡°Still not back to your senses? It¡¯s toote for you to regret now.¡±
Li Yinian leaned into the man¡¯s arms and suddenlyughed.¡±Yanze, thank you.¡±
At this time, she was excited and excited, but she felt more at ease. He was like a traveler who had been away for too long and finally received the food and warmth he had been dreaming of.
Not long ago, she was still in a state of intense loss and confusion. But now, not only did she have a child, but she also had a husband. From then on, she would no longer have to be afraid of loneliness.
!!
Qiao yanze nted a kiss on her forehead.
¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± His voice was slightly hoarse. let me hear you call me hubby.
Li Yinian bit her lower lip. I¡¯ll ask a few friends toe over for lunch, okay? ¡±
¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qiao yanze agreed immediately. but don¡¯t try to change the topic. Let¡¯s hear it. ¡±
Li Yinian had no choice but to muster her courage and say, ¡± ¡°Hubby.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Qiao yanze responded with satisfaction, ¡± it¡¯s not sweet enough.
Li Yinian pinched him in embarrassment. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±
Qiao yanze chuckled and grabbed her hand. I¡¯ll call shiting and see if he can make time at noon.
¡¡
It was the first time that the two of them had received a guest as husband and wife. It was a pity that one was injured and the other was pregnant, so he could only ask the chef to prepare lunch and fruit.
The first to arrive was Gu Yimo. He even brought a congrattory gift, which he respectfully gave to li Yinian.
Curious, li Yinian shook the box. ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡±
Gu Yimo nced at Qiao yanze and coughed lightly. you¡¯ll know when you see it. I¡¯ve already written instructions on how to use it.
Qiao yanze furrowed his brows slightly and suddenly had an idea. ¡°Did you develop some kind of medicine yourself?¡±
¡°How can you call it messy?¡± He was anxious. they¡¯ve all been tested in clinical trials, okay? Although it hasn¡¯t entered the market yet, it definitely meets the standard and can be consumed with ease!¡±
Li Yinian had already opened the box. After scanning through the contents, she closed it with satisfaction.¡±Many thanks.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t believe him. You¡¯re not allowed to eat it.¡± Qiao yanze said coldly.
¡°I¡¯m not the one eating, you¡¯re the one eating.¡± Li Yinian smiled. I don¡¯t need it. ¡±
Qiao yanze was stunned for a moment before he reacted, then he showed a murderous smile. ¡°I don¡¯t need it either! Throw it away!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t! It¡¯s all my blood, sweat, and tears!¡± Gu Yimo was ted as she watched the show.
¡°Then you can bring it back yourself.¡± Qiao yanze raised his eyebrows. Speaking of which, you do need this. After all, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s in a hurry.
¡°Shut up, shut up! I don¡¯t need it!¡± Gu Yimo was flustered and exasperated. She quickly snatched her gift back. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for me! I can sell this box of medicine for at least seven figures! Sister, I¡¯ll give you another medicer. That medicine can make a person weak all over without being detected. Yingluo, if he dares to bully you, you can put that in his food.¡±
Qiao yanze¡¯s expression darkened even more, he simply wanted to throw this scourge out. What made him even angrier was that his new wife actually smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±
Chapter 1357 - It is really addictive to show off your love.
Chapter 1357: It is really addictive to show off your love.
Trantor: 549690339
Qiao yanze swore that if Gu Yimo really dared to give it to him, he would definitely send someone to beat this fellow until he was paralyzed.
¡°You¡¯re wee. Although you¡¯re not rted to uncle Li by blood, I¡¯ve always thought of you as my little sister!¡± Gu Yimopletely ignored a certain someone¡¯s cold gaze and continued, ¡± Speaking of which, uncle li seems to have encountered a crisis recently. This time, it¡¯s not an ordinary capital chain rupture. It seems to involve illegal fundraising and might even go to jail.
Qiao yanze raised an eyebrow. I did it.
Seeing that li Yinian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, Gu Yimo immediately understood. uh, Yingluo, I understand. Fortunately, my parents didn¡¯t participate in Yingluo at that time.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, li Changdong will only be locked up for three to five years at most. When he¡¯s released, if he knows his ce, I won¡¯t leave him alone.¡± Li Yinian smiled faintly. I¡¯ll make arrangements for you too, mother.
!!
Gu Yimo made a gesture of locking her mouth. ¡°I understand, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±
¡°You guys continue chatting, I¡¯ll go prepare some fruit.¡± Li Yinian smiled and stood up to go to the kitchen.
Qiao yanze stared at her back and only looked away after the woman disappeared from the kitchen.
congrattions, ¡± Gu Yimo sighed. you¡¯re finally back at the end of your suffering.
Qiao yanze¡¯s lips curled up, as he picked up his cup and took a sip of tea.
Gu Yimo continued,¡±it¡¯s just a pity that we don¡¯t have children. I do know a few experts in this field, Wanwan.¡±
¡°Who said there are no children?¡± Qiao yanze interrupted him, his tone even more rxed. the child is in Yinian¡¯s stomach. It¡¯s still early, so I can¡¯t tell.
Gu Yimo could note back to her senses for a long time.
After a long while, he finally cursed, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re too lucky!¡±
Qiao yanze smiled but did not say anything. He suddenly realized that public disys of affection were really addictive.
¡¡
It was almost 12 o ¡®clock when Shang Tianyi came from thepany with Xu Chuchu. Ji shiting and ye Shengge were thest to arrive, but they were both busy. It was already a great honor for them to have time toe.
Shang Tianyiined at the dinner table. Initially, li Yinian had promised that she would try her best toplete the rest of the trip, so he had only mentioned it. Who knew that Qiao yanze would be so against it? li Yinian had tried to argue with him and even used Shengge as an example. However, her situation was different from Shengge¡¯s. She was worried that she would lose her child, so she gave in in in the end and gave Shang Tianyi a helpless look.
Shang Tianyi wanted to cry at the thought of the penalty. Although Qiao yanze had agreed to pay for all the penalty, it still could not make up for thepany¡¯s loss.
Ye Shengge gave Shang Tianyi aforting look and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Yinian is very popr now. The events that she rejected could have brought in tens of millions ofmissions to thepany. It¡¯s not enough to just pay the penalty, right?¡±
Qiao yanze nced at her,¡±Hua Yao¡¯s distribution system will be unconditionally open to Shi Sheng in the future.¡± Is this enough?¡±
Shang Tianyi was overjoyed! Shi Sheng¡¯s studio was about to enter the film industry, but they werepletely clueless about publishing. They didn¡¯t even have any experience in building it. If they could share Hua Yao¡¯s publishing system, what else would he have to worry about?
Ye Shengge was also very satisfied. She clinked her ss with his and said, ¡± ¡°President Qiao, you¡¯re such a good person! So, you will be rewarded!¡±
Qiao yanze snorted and looked at Ji shiting. ¡°Your woman is bing more and more like you!¡±
He didn¡¯t forget to pluck a feather even when a goose flew by!
Chapter 1358 - It wont hurt anymore after you kiss me.
Chapter 1358: It won¡¯t hurt anymore after you kiss me.
Trantor: 549690339
Ji shiting nodded. I taught him. he was pleased.
Ye Shengge was proud.
Qiao yanze held the woman beside him and said earnestly, ¡± ¡°Stay away from her in the future, don¡¯t be led astray by her!¡±
Li Yinian blinked innocently. ¡°Shengge said that after Shi Sheng goes public, she¡¯ll give me at least one-twentieth of the original shares. In the future, I¡¯ll also be a major shareholder of Shi Sheng, and I might even enter the management level.¡±
Qiao yanze was unmoved. Aren¡¯t you going to sing?¡±
!!
He didn¡¯t want li Yinian to be an ambitious career woman like ye Shengge. In that case, the time they could spend together would be infinitelypressed, and he didn¡¯t want her to work too hard. Although being a celebrity was also busy, the flexibility of time was much greater.
¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after the child is born,¡± li Yinian replied after some thought.
Qiao yanze smiled and held her hand tightly. ¡°Alright,¡± he said.
He had plenty of ways to turn her thoughts around during the entire pregnancy.
Seeing this, ye Shengge felt that her husband was the best. She smiled and rubbed against him, and Ji shiting hugged her tightly.
After lunch, Ji shiting and ye Shengge left. Gu Yimo was exhausted from the dog food and went back to his experiment. Shang Tianyi didn¡¯t stay long either. Xu Chuchu, on the other hand, stayed a little longer and settled on a few interviews that wouldn¡¯t be too tough with li Yinian.
The chef and the part-time helper also left after cleaning up, leaving only the two of them in the huge vi.
The afternoon was long. The two of them returned to their room and prepared to take an afternoon nap.
Qiao yanze finally heaved a sigh of relief when he was lying on the bed.
¡°Your wound hurts?¡± Li Yinian furrowed her brows slightly and reached out to unbutton his clothes.
Qiao yanze grabbed her hand and saidzily, ¡± ¡°It won¡¯t hurt anymore after you kiss me.¡±
are you childish? be careful, the children willugh at you. Li Yinian red at him.
Qiao yanze did not speak, only frowning at him. Li Yinian sighed helplessly and leaned forward to kiss him on the lips.
Qiao yanze epted it with a satisfied smile. Unfortunately, li Yinian let go of him just as he was about to go deeper.
¡°Control yourself.¡± She was implying something.
Qiao yanze cursed in his heart.
Li Yinian couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she rubbed his stubbled chin. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make it up to you after you¡¯ve recovered.¡±
Qiao yanze¡¯s handnded on her lower abdomen, feeling even more depressed. ¡°It¡¯s no use even if your injuries are healed. We still have to wait for this little brat toe out.¡±
It wasn¡¯t easy to have this child, so how could he take the risk?
Li Yinian¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Suddenly, she thought of a question.¡±Do you like boys or girls?¡±
¡°A girl.¡± Qiao yanze said without hesitation, ¡± I know you¡¯ll definitely ignore me because of the child. If it¡¯s a girl, I¡¯ll love her with you. If it¡¯s a boy, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help but beat him up.
This reason ¡
Li Yinian was speechless.
¡°But as long as it¡¯s our child, I¡¯ll love it no matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl.¡± Qiao yanzebed her long hair, his eyes gentle. it will be much luckier than us.
Li Yinian¡¯s eyes softened and she agreed softly.
After a while, she hesitantly said, ¡± ¡°Yanze,¡±
¡°What?¡± Qiao yanze respondedzily, the smile in his eyes deepening.
Li Yinian¡¯s lips moved, but she swallowed the words that she had yet to say. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll change your medicine.¡±
Chapter 1359 - He has never heard her say that she loves him.
Chapter 1359: He has never heard her say that she loves him.
Trantor: 549690339
Qiao yanze grabbed her wrist and did not allow her to leave. ¡°What did you want to say? I want to hear it. ¡±
¡°I already said it¡¯s nothing.¡±
¡°Are you going to confess to me?¡± He raised his eyebrows.
¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Li Yinian quickly denied it, but her face was still slightly red.
Qiao yanze saw it clearly. He held her wrist tightly andughed softly.¡±I really didn¡¯t expect you to be embarrassed.¡±
!!
¡°I told you to let go!¡± Li Yinian flew into a rage.
Qiao yanze was still holding her hand, the smile on his face not fading. you¡¯ve never been shy in bed. Why is it so hard to say that you love me? ¡±
¡°I¡¯ve said it before!¡± She retorted.
¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Qiao yanze looked at her deeply. you never said that.
As long as this woman was willing, she could definitely make any man¡¯s heart burst with joy. She could act coquettishly and sweetly say anything. However, he had never heard her say that she loved him. Never.
Li Yinian was speechless. She tried to recall, but she really had no impression of it.
do you think everyone is as cowardly as you? ¡± she was a little annoyed.
In her heart, the word ¡°love¡± was too heavy. How could she say it so easily?
¡°Because it¡¯s the truth.¡± He pulled her back into his arms again, his eyes burning. I love you. You see, it¡¯s not difficult at all.¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s lips quivered, but she could not bring herself to say it.
¡°I¡¯ll change your medicine first, or you won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡± She quickly changed the topic. don¡¯t forget that you still have work to doter.
Qiao yanze snorted and pinched her face. I¡¯ll make you say it yourself sooner orter.
¡¡
Qiao yanze¡¯s wound was recovering well and he could move freely after a month. He would be fine as long as he did not do any strenuous exercise.
Although he had been recuperating at home for the past month, he did not have much free time. He had to deal with emails, check meeting records, sign various documents, and hold video conferences from time to time. Finally, thepany was on the right track. On the other hand, Qiao Yansen and Qiao Yanni, who had originally made up their minds to find fault with Qiao yanze, not only settled down, but they were also very cooperative and helped Qiao yanze a lot. Otherwise, thepany might not have been able to operate smoothly.
However, Qiao yanze¡¯s mood suddenly sank when he thought of the price behind this sess.
So, after finishing up all the work in thepany, he went to the cemetery alone.
Coincidentally, it was drizzling in Yangcheng. Qiao yanxun looked extremely young in the photo. Through the hazy rain, Qiao yanze looked at his bright smile and swallowed, silently making a decision.
It was already eight o ¡®clock in the evening when he returned to the Jade spring Pce. The living room was still lit up, and Li Yinian was sitting on the sofa, watching the television. When she heard themotion, she immediately got up from the sofa and walked towards him.
¡°Why are you back sote?¡±
¡°I went to the cemetery.¡± Qiao yanze smiled slightly, taking off his wet coat before pulling the woman into his arms.
Li Yinian was stunned for a moment. Guessing that he was probably in a bad mood, she patted his back gently.
Qiao yanze kissed her on the cheek, saying hoarsely, ¡± Yinian, let¡¯s have a child in the future. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl. We¡¯ll just love it.
¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li Yinian nodded gently.
¡°You¡¯re not going to ask why?¡± He sniffed the fragrance of the woman¡¯s hair, and the dull restlessness in his heart finally disappeared.
Chapter 1360 - Peaceful years
Chapter 1360: Peaceful years
Trantor: 549690339
Of course, li Yinian knew. After all, she was there that day and she still remembered what Qiao yanxun had said.
However, she didn¡¯t exin. She only said in a coquettish tone, ¡± ¡°Having one is already a pleasant surprise, how many more do you want? I don¡¯t n to give birth to so many, I¡¯m so tired.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The manughed and his big hand fell on her lower abdomen.
The child was less than three months old, so it was not obvious that she was pregnant. Even when he put his hand on it, the warm bulge could be his illusion. However, there was no doubt that a new life was being born here.
Qiao yanze sighed slowly, his mood finally brightening.
!!
¡°Have you had dinner?¡± He kissed her face again. He was d that this woman¡¯s pregnancy reaction was not serious, and her appetite was quite good. Other than sleepiness, there were no other adverse reactions.
¡°I¡¯ve eaten. You won¡¯t be angry that I didn¡¯t wait for you, right?¡± She leanedzily in his arms.
Qiao yanze picked her up and ced her on the sofa,ughing. I¡¯m going to be angry if you wait for me.
¡°The food is still warm, you should go and eat. Come and watch a movie with me after you finish eating.¡± Li Yinian nudged him with her foot.
¡°Yes.¡± Qiao yanze responded, but he was still reluctant to let go of her. He didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous, but he kept on doing small things.
Li Yinian did not mind his little gesture. Instead, she stared at the cherries on the table and said, ¡± ¡°I want that.¡±
Qiao yanze took the fruit te in his hand and made sure that the cherries were all washed clean before feeding her one by one.
The woman narrowed her eyes in satisfaction, like azy cat. She did not know if it was because of the change in her hormones, but she looked even more radiant than before. Qiao yanze stared at her, his mind already thinking about how he had torn her apart and eaten her countless times.
Li Yinian poked the cherry pit with the tip of her tongue and happened to see the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moving unrestrainedly. Then, her eyes met his dark ones.
She rolled her eyes and mischievously rubbed her feet against his thigh.
Qiao yanze¡¯s breathing became uneven, and he reached out to press on her unruly calf. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡±
¡°I actually wanted to help you.¡± She smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s just that I really can¡¯t lift my energy right now. I want to sleep every day. So, you¡¯d better think of a way yourself.¡±
Qiao yanze let out a muffled groan and held her face in his hands, kissing her heavily for a long time, almost causing her to roll her eyes.
Seeing that the woman was about to lose her temper, Qiao yanze released her decisively and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go eat first.¡±
Li Yinian stared at his back and couldn¡¯t help butugh.
In less than half an hour, Qiao yanze returned to the living room. Not only had he had dinner, but he had also returned to his room to take a shower.
After changing into his pajamas, he pulled the woman into his arms and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What movie?¡±
¡°Flying house journey around the world.¡± Li Yinian picked up the remote control and clicked on it.
¡°Very good,¡± he said. Qiao yanze expressed his satisfaction.
Li Yinian looked at his side profile and was actually a little surprised. These days, the man had started working. He should have been very busy, but he would apany her for an hour or two every night, either to watch movies or y games. He would do whatever he wanted to rx. Of course, she would often feel sleepy soon and be carried back to her room to sleep by the man.
When she woke up, she was also in his arms. This kind of peaceful life often made her feel unreal, and she was afraid that the current life was just a dream. She couldn¡¯t believe that fate was suddenly so kind.
Chapter 1361 - Are you feeling sorry for me?
Chapter 1361: Are you feeling sorry for me?
Trantor: 549690339
However, the man¡¯s warm embrace was real, and his gentle kiss was also real.
At the thought of this, li Yinian snuggled into his arms again.
Qiao yanze looked down at her, picked up the nket, and covered her with it, holding her tighter. ¡°Cold?¡±
Li Yinian shook her head. ah, the movie has started. Yueyue, you¡¯re not allowed to mess with me tonight. This is my favorite movie!
Every time they watched a movie before, this man would not let go of the opportunity to touch her up and down, causing her to be unable to concentrate.
!!
The man tutted softly, nced at the screen, and reluctantly said, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said.
He thought he wouldn¡¯t be interested in such an animated film, but less than ten minutes after the movie started, it showed the whole process of the boy and girl from childhood to marriage, and then to growing old together, which hit the softest part of his heart.
Qiao yanze suddenly understood why this was her favorite movie.
He felt his throat tighten, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He just held her hand tightly until the movie ended.
Qiao yanze exhaled slowly. Suddenly, he felt a weight on his shoulder and the woman in his arms fell asleep.
He chuckled and turned off the TV with the remote control. He carried the woman in his arms and returned to the bedroom.
¡¡
Li Yinian suddenly woke up in the middle of the night.
She turned over, wanting to act coquettishly and ask Qiao yanze to pour her some water, but the bed beside her was empty.
She was shocked and quickly turned on the bedsidemp, but Qiao yanze was not in the room.
She hurriedly lifted the nket and got out of bed. She left the bedroom. The living room was dark, but there was a faint lighting from the study next door.
Li Yinian bit her lip and walked over to push the door open gently. She saw the man sitting behind the desk, staring at theputer screen intently. His fingers were tapping on the keyboard from time to time, obviously working.
He finally looked away from the screen, probably because he heard the noise. He looked up and saw the woman at the door. He immediately got up and walked over.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± The man frowned and reached out to pull her into his arms.
Li Yinian shook her head. I was thirsty. I was looking for some water. Who knew you weren¡¯t in the room? ¡±
¡°I still have some work to do.¡± He ruffled her hair. there¡¯s water in the bedside cab. You don¡¯t have to go downstairs and boil it. Go back and drink it, then quickly go to sleep.¡±
¡°Do you do this every night?¡± Li Yinian raised her head to look at him. I was still wondering why you were so rxed after work every day. It turns out that you always sneak up in the middle of the night to work.
Qiao yanze pinched her face. what do you mean by sneaky? I just didn¡¯t want to disturb you.
¡°Since you¡¯re so busy, why are you still watching a movie with me?¡± Li Yinian snorted.
¡°I want to spend more time with you, can¡¯t I?¡±
but you¡¯re sacrificing your sleep time! Li Yinian red at him. can you sleep for four hours a day like this? ¡±
¡°Four hours is enough for me.¡± Qiao yanze simply picked her up.
¡°But we can¡¯t always be like this!¡± Li Yinian was getting anxious. you¡¯ve only just recovered from your injury!
Qiao yanze ced her on the bed and smiled slowly. ¡°You¡¯re feeling sorry for me?¡±
¡°Yeah, can¡¯t I?¡± Li Yinian was very unhappy and she wanted to rub her feet against him. I don¡¯t want you to keep mepany anymore! Finish your work early and go to bed early!¡±
Chapter 1362 - An abundance of energy is just needed
Chapter 1362: An abundance of energy is just needed
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Even if I don¡¯t keep youpany, I might not be able to sleep for an hour more.¡± Qiao yanze grabbed her ankle and stuffed her feet back under the nket. besides, the one or two hours I spend with you is a rare chance for me to rx. Do you have the heart to take it away? ¡±
¡°But you¡¯re always like this. Your body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Li Yinian was a little discouraged.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Qiao yanze kissed her cheek. if I couldn¡¯t stand such a high-intensity job, I wouldn¡¯t have fought for it in the first ce. If you want to bepetent for this position, you need to be energetic.¡±
Li Yinian still did not reveal her expression.
The man¡¯s voice suddenly became low and hoarse, and there was a bit of ambiguity in it. you know, I don¡¯t feel any pressure doing it four or five times a night. You should have some confidence in me.
!!
Li Yinian was so angry that she could not help but pinch him.¡±Since you¡¯re so energetic, you can take care of the child when it¡¯s born!¡±
¡°No problem,¡± he said. He agreed without hesitation. He unscrewed the thermos and handed it to her. drink some water and sleep early. Be good.
Li Yinian had no choice but to take the ss and drink half of it before returning it to him.
¡°You should sleep early too, or I won¡¯t be able to sleep well.¡± She said in a coquettish manner.
Qiao yanze¡¯s eyes darkened, and he leaned over to suck and kiss her lips for a long time.
¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±
After the man left, she turned off the bedsidemp andy down again, but she was not sleepy at all.
The room was so quiet that she was not used to it.
She suddenly realized that she was no longer used to being alone in just over a month. A warm embrace could be addictive. Not long ago, she thought that she would be alone until old age.
This man used his love and warmth to weave an extremely safe, so that she couldn¡¯t even have the slightest thought of leaving.
After some time, Qiao yanze pushed the door open and entered, pulling the nket aside and lying down beside her.
Li Yinian rolled into his arms.
¡°You¡¯re still awake?¡± The man said hoarsely.
¡°I¡¯ve told you, I can¡¯t sleep well without you.¡± Her voice was muffled.
Qiao yanze smiled, looking very satisfied.
Of course, li Yinian knew what he was satisfied with. She couldn¡¯t help but give him a punch.¡±I can¡¯t leave you more and more now, are you too proud?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡± The man¡¯s tone waszy. I didn¡¯t even get a confession. It¡¯s too early to be proud.
Li Yinian snorted, but the corners of her lips could not help but curl up.
¡°By the way, I¡¯ll go back to the Qiao family with you when you¡¯re free.¡± She said softly, ¡± you have to meet your family.
¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡± Qiao yanze was not interested in this suggestion.
¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too much.¡± She kissed his chin. I have to let people know that you¡¯re mine now.
¡°Alright,¡± the man smiled again.
¡¡
Qiao fengnian and his wife knew that li Yinian would be their daughter-inw sooner orter, but when Qiao yanze brought li Yinian back to the old residence and revealed that they were already married and that Yinian was already three months pregnant, they were still shocked.
However, they were still more surprised than happy. After all, they were already mentally prepared that Qiao yanze would not have children. They did not expect things to turn around so quickly. Not to mention Madam Qiao, even Qiao fengnian was extremely satisfied with this daughter-inw.
Therefore, everyone was happy at the family dinner that day. Although li Yinian did not change her mind, the old couple did not force her.
Chapter 1363 - Prenatal syndrome
Chapter 1363: Prenatal syndrome
Trantor: 549690339
In the blink of an eye, the child in li Yinian¡¯s womb was already nine months old, and the expected date of delivery was close at hand.
More than half a year was enough for Qiao yanze to reconstruct thepany¡¯s development strategy and build his own team. Now that Fengqiao group was running smoothly, the prosperous prospects made thepany¡¯s employees very happy, especially the president¡¯s office, which was represented by Qin Cheng. They thought they could finally breathe a sigh of relief, but they did not expect their boss to be more and more difficult to serve. He always had a sullen face, as if someone owed him hundreds of millions.
Qin Cheng didn¡¯t understand at first, but when he saw Miss Li¡¯s tantrum, which should be the president¡¯s wife¡¯s soon-to-be-due stomach, he finally understood.
The boss was obviously suffering from prenatal syndrome.
In fact, Qin Cheng had guessed right. Qiao yanze was indeed in a state of great anxiety.
!!
Logically speaking, it was a good thing that the child was about to be born. He should have been very happy, but who asked him to take the time to look at a lot of birth information during this period? The information listed all kinds of situations that could happen duringbor, and it seemed that each one was serious enough to kill him. He was so scared that he felt terrible.
Even though he knew that these were the most extreme situations, it still could not stop his fear.
Especially Qianqian, he knew that Yinian¡¯s mother passed away because of amniotic fluid embolism after giving birth. Once Qianqian encountered amniotic fluid embolism, there was basically no possibility of survival.
He was so anxious that he almost wanted to hit someone.
Compared to him, li Yinian was much calmer. In fact, she felt that she was really lucky, unlike Shengge. First, her pregnancy reaction was so serious that she almost lost her life. Then, Mr. Ji disappeared. She had to take on T.S. Corporation¡¯s work while bearing a huge pressure.
When it was her turn, not only was there almost no problem during her pregnancy, she also had all kinds of good food and sleep, and Qiao yanze apanied her throughout. In the beginning, she was worried that her body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it, so she rejected all her work. Butter on, she was really bored and finished the variety show she had epted. The audience didn¡¯t notice anything strange at all. On the day of ye Shengge and Ji shiting¡¯s wedding, she and Qiao yanze had attended it together, and she had been able to take photos with the bridesmaids without any pressure. After the photos were exposed by the media, theizens even praised her for ¡± getting better and better. no one would believe that she was four months pregnant.
Therefore, li Yinian felt that it was very likely that her child would be a girl. Since she was so sensible during her pregnancy, the delivery would definitely go smoothly.
This was how she consoled Qiao yanze, but it did not seem to have much effect on easing his emotions.
why don¡¯t we go to the hospital tomorrow? the doctor said that the due date is approaching and it could start at any time. After dinner, the man hugged her from behind and ced hisrge hand on her bulging belly. His expression was gloomy.
Li Yinian was eating fruitszily and felt a little helpless when she heard that. there¡¯s still half a month to the expected date of delivery. I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital for half a month.
¡°But what if ¡¡±
¡°There¡¯s still time to go to the hospital after the operation. Haven¡¯t you already arranged everything?¡± Li Yinian interrupted him.
The man was stunned for a moment, and his breathing became heavier. He did not say anything for a while.
Li Yinian looked up at his cold expression and suddenly found it funny.
¡°If something really happens to me, can you find a stepmother for the child when he¡¯s a little older, Yingluo?¡±
¡°Shut up, you shut up!¡± The man suddenly growled, ¡± there won¡¯t be any idents! If you dare to tease me, I¡¯ll definitely hate this child!¡±
Chapter 1364 - She will definitely be a great beauty in the future
Chapter 1364: She will definitely be a great beauty in the future
Trantor: 549690339
Qiao yanze, you¡¯re being unreasonable. li Yinian was a little angry. She had wanted to clear things up with him, but to her surprise, the man¡¯s eyes were already red and his breathing was unusually heavy as if his emotions were extremely tense.
She was suddenly stunned.
Qiao yanze, ¡± she said in a low voice, putting her hand on the back of his.
The man held both of her hands tightly in his palms. His tightly pursed thin lips moved, but in the end, he did not say anything. Only his throat moved.
hubby Yingluo, ¡± she called again, her voice getting softer. don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be fine. I can¡¯t bear to leave you and the child behind.¡±
!!
Qiao yanze pressed his hand against her forehead, only spitting out a word hoarsely after a long while, ¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not allowed to be hurt.¡± She was like a child who had finally calmed down after getting a promise.
why don¡¯t we go to the hospital tomorrow? ¡± she raised her head and kissed his chin. just in case.
Qiao yanze exhaled slowly. ¡°I was too impatient. Since you don¡¯t like the hospital, you can still go a few dayster.¡±
However, li Yinian¡¯s heart felt extremely sour. She knew that the man had been very irascible recently, but she did not expect him to be so afraid and worried.
It was probably because everything they had now was hard toe by, and they didn¡¯t want to bear any more parting.
Fortunately, fate had decided to be kind to the end.
Half a monthter, li Yinian gave birth to a baby girl who weighed 1.5 kilograms. Qiao yanze, who had been waiting outside the delivery room for a few hours, felt tears welling up in his eyes when he heard that the mother and daughter were safe. The nurse had just finished tidying up and he rushed to the delivery room without even looking at the baby. When he saw li Yinian who had fallen asleep from exhaustion, his tensed nerves finally rxed.
When the good news reached the Qiao family, Qiao fengnian mumbled why it wasn¡¯t a boy, but he ended up getting a beating from Madam Qiao, who ordered him to never mention the child¡¯s gender again.
¡°So what if she¡¯s your granddaughter? My granddaughter can still achieve great things! I won¡¯t let her be like me, only knowing how to revolve around men and children her entire life, almost forcing herself to be a pervert!¡±
Qiao fengnian stammered in agreement, but he didn¡¯t dare to say a word of rebuttal.
Of course, li Yinian and Qiao yanze had no idea about this conversation.
Qiao yanze did not care about the child¡¯s gender at all. He stayed by the bed, looking at the woman¡¯s pale but still beautiful face, but his mind was filled with the bits and pieces of their acquaintance. The beauty who seemed to be out of this world back then was not only his wife but also the mother of his child.
He took her hand and brought it to his lips, realizing how lucky he was.
After a while, the nurse came in with the baby in swaddling clothes. She chuckled. Mr. Qiao, your daughter is so beautiful. She¡¯ll definitely be a beauty in the future.
Qiao yanze was stunned. Looking at the swaddle in the nurse¡¯s hand and the little person in the swaddle, his heart suddenly started beating wildly.
He took a deep breath, reached out, and carefully held the child in his arms. Fortunately, he had some experience in carrying Ah Chen and Qing ¡®er, so although his movements were stiff, he was not unfamiliar with them.
The little girl was only five pounds and looked unbelievably small, so he didn¡¯t dare to use any strength. How could a newborn be good-looking? with red skin and small facial features, besides a sharp nose, Qiao yanze could not see any potential for the child to be a beauty.
Chapter 1365 - Our softie
Chapter 1365: Our softie
Trantor: 549690339
However, this was his child-his and Yinian¡¯s daughter.
Therefore, in his heart, she must be the most beautiful and lovely child in the world.
Qiao yanze felt his throat tighten. He kept taking deep breaths and finally broke into a smile.
¡°Baby, I¡¯m your father. Wee to this world.¡± His voice was low and gentle.
At this moment, li Yinian finally opened her eyes.
!!
She was still in a daze when she saw Qiao yanze carrying the child. The man still looked a little Haggard, but his eyes were so gentle that water could drip out.
The memory instantly returned to his brain, and joy and relief welled up in his heart. She spoke with great effort,¡±baby Yingluo, let me see Yingluo.¡±
¡°Yinian, you¡¯re awake?¡± Qiao yanze heaved a long sigh of relief and ced the child beside her pillow. At the same time, he leaned over and kissed her pale lips. how do you feel? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±
I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired, Huanhuan. her eyes followed the swaddling clothes. When she saw the little girl sleeping soundly in the swaddling clothes, her eyes became warm. is this our daughter? ¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Qiao yanze caressed her long hair, his voice bing gentler. Yinian, thank you.
¡°I want to hug her.¡± Li Yinian tugged at his sleeve, her face full of joy and anticipation.
¡°Wait,¡± Qiao yanze pressed the call button and called for the nurse.
After checking and nursing her, the nurse raised the bed. Li Yinian finally had the chance to hold the child in her arms. She stared at the little girl in her arms and her eyes turned red.
Qiao yanze held her in his arms and lowered his head to kiss her on the top of her head. He was about tofort her when he heard the woman¡¯s choked voice.¡±Why is she so ugly? Yingluo will definitely me me when she grows up.¡±
Qiao yanze,¡±ran ran.¡±
Although he had the same thoughts when he first saw the child, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud.
children are like this when they¡¯re born. They¡¯ll be fine when they grow up. How can our daughter be ugly? ¡± He said firmly, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter even if it¡¯s really ugly. We have money anyway. It¡¯ll be enough for her to live without worry in her next life.
Li Yinian broke into a smile.
¡°Let¡¯s give her a nickname.¡± Qiao yanze hugged her even tighter.
¡°Soft.¡± Li Yinian blurted out, ¡± can we just call her ruanruo? ¡±
¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qiao yanze¡¯s heart softened. she¡¯s our ruanruo.
¡¡
The newly-born soft little girl grew very quickly, almost looking different every day. In less than a week, her originally wrinkly facial features had grown, which finally made her parents feel relieved. The red Flush from her birth had faded. The little girl¡¯s skin was white and tender. She had long eyshes, thick eyebrows, and big round eyes. She was extremely cute. Most importantly, she smiled whenever she saw people. Her smile could melt people¡¯s hearts. All the rtives and friends who came to visit loved her. Ah Chen and Qing ¡®er liked this sister very much. They were so excited that they wanted to take her back. They even asked ye Shengge and Ji shiting to give them a younger brother or sister.
Ye Shengge was almost tempted. Even Ji shiting couldn¡¯t help but pick up the little girl and show off to Qiao yanze.
Qiao fengnian and his wife also came over to take a look at their newly born granddaughter. The old couple was also captivated by this cute granddaughter, but they didn¡¯t ask to carry the child in the end, especially Madam Qiao. When she thought of her previous record, she didn¡¯t have the nerve to ask, so she could only watch helplessly.
Chapter 1366 - Little foodie
Chapter 1366: Little foodie
Trantor: 549690339
After being envied, Qiao yanze returned to the Jade spring Pce with li Yinian, who had recovered, and his beloved daughter. The couple flipped through the dictionary for a few days and finally came up with a name for the little girl: Qiao Lingke. However, the two of them still liked to call their children by their pet names in private.
The birth of the child had changed their lives dramatically. For the past month, li Yinian was still a child when she opened her eyes and closed them. Qiao yanze took advantage of the fact that thepany was on the right track and left early every day. All the work that required him to go on a business trip was handed over to the other senior executives. As long as thepany was running smoothly, no one would object to this. It was just hard for Qin Cheng and the other assistants to run back and forth every day.
Although it was hard work, there was still a lot of happiness and joy. Moreover, the little girl was easy to take care of. She never slept until dawn and never disturbed her parents at night. With the help of the nanny, the two finally made it through smoothly.
That afternoon, li Yinian waited for the child to finish his meal before taking an afternoon nap in the room with him in her arms.
When he woke up, the sun was about to set, but the little girl beside him was gone. She got up and looked around, only to see Qiao yanze in the study.
!!
He was holding his daughter in one hand and holding the mouse in the other. He was browsing something. The little girl obediently sat in his arms and curiously fiddled with a small wooden horse. She opened her big round eyes and studied it for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t understand it. She grabbed the small wooden horse and put it into her mouth.
Qiao yanze¡¯s eyes were still fixed on the screen, but his big hand nimbly blocked her attempt, saying, ¡± ¡°Ruoruan, you can¡¯t eat this.¡±
The little girl simply threw away the wooden horse, grabbed her father¡¯s big hand, and bit it, making his hand covered in saliva.
¡°You little glutton.¡± Qiao yanze quickly threw the mouse away and took out a tissue to wipe his daughter¡¯s drool. your teeth haven¡¯t even grown out yet. You want to try everything you see.
Li Yinian couldn¡¯t help butugh as she walked towards the father and daughter.
Qiao yanze looked up at her with an innocent expression. ¡°I clearly fed her milk.¡±
Li Yinian picked the child up from his arms and smiled. ¡°Maybe this is how she understands this world.¡± What¡¯s the child doing here? Where¡¯s aunt Liu?¡±
¡°Aunt Liu is taking care of her at night, so she should still be sleeping. When I came back, softie was already awake. She was lying beside you and nibbling on her fingers. I was afraid that she would wake you up, so I carried her here.¡± Qiao yanze helped to wrap the child in a package. I¡¯ve changed the diapers too.
Satisfied, li Yinian leaned over and kissed his chin. ¡°Not bad.¡±
During this period of time, the man would help to take care of the child whenever he was free. He was extremely skilled in feeding and changing diapers.
Qiao yanze raised his eyebrows and leaned over to kiss the corner of her lips, his voice hoarse. ¡°Are there any rewards?¡±
Li Yinian¡¯s eyes flickered, but before she could answer, the little girl saw her father¡¯s faceing closer and pped him with her little hand, giggling.
Li Yinian burst intoughter. what softie means is that this is what you should do and you still want a reward? ¡±
Qiao yanze was expressionless as he reached out to poke the little girl¡¯s face. The little girl grinned at him, revealing her pink and tender gums.
Qiao yanze gritted his teeth as he stared at li Yinian¡¯s chest.
The child had been born for two months, but he was still a vegetarian. At first, it was because of li Yinian¡¯s physical inconvenience, butter on, it waspletely because she was too tired from taking care of the child. Every time he wanted to do something, this woman would fall asleep in a second, so he had to give up.
Chapter 1367 - Sleep early ~
Chapter 1367: Sleep early ~
Trantor: 549690339
It had been almost a year since li Yinian got pregnant and the child was born. God knew how he had managed to pull through. In particr, this woman¡¯s pregnancy was radiant, and her curves after childbirth were even more attractive. Every time he watched her feed the child, Qiao yanze wanted to throw the young girl aside and do it himself.
Looking at the man¡¯s explicit eyes, li Yinian left the study with the child in her arms. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and work. Go to bed early tonight.¡±
Qiao yanze could only reply in a depressed manner.
After feeding the baby that night, li Yinian handed the little girl over to the confinement nanny and returned to the master bedroom. She went through the wardrobe and chose something before entering the bathroom.
After taking a shower, she stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself for a while before finally nodding in satisfaction. Thanks to her strict control of her weight during her pregnancy, not only did she give birth smoothly, but she also recovered quickly after giving birth. Now, even her ABS were almost out.
!!
She wiped her body clean and applied ayer of body lotion on it. She put on her clothes and walked out to dry her hair. After she was done, she climbed onto the bed andy down. She took out her phone and opened the conversation with Qiao yanze after thinking for a while.
Qiao yanze was still in the study. When his phone rang, he was looking at the report and did not hear it at all.
After a full half an hour, he let out a long sigh of relief and leaned back in his chair. He began to think about whether he should go back to sleep or finish the report he had received during the day. Of course, he was more willing to go to bed early, but he couldn¡¯t do anything with a warm and soft woman in his arms. It was really an inhuman torture. He might as well use work to drain his energy, so that he wouldn¡¯t be distracted.
He picked up his phone nonchntly and realized that li Yinian had sent him a message.
Sleep early ~
The message was sent half an hour ago. At first nce, it didn¡¯t seem like much, but the ecstatic wavy line made him raise his eyebrows.
At this moment, the second message came. Forget it, I¡¯m going to sleep first.
The man¡¯s pupils shrank. He did not even have time to turn off theputer. He quickly got up and left the study. When he pushed open the bedroom door, his Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down. The woman was lying on the bed. Her sexy pajamas could only barely cover her perky buttocks. Her long and white thighs came into view, and he almost could not think.
He pursed his lips and strode over. Before he reached the bed, he threw his sleeping robe aside. At this moment, Qiao yanze was very d. In order not to disturb her, he had developed the habit of taking a shower before working.
Li Yinian was still staring at the chat box, waiting for a certain someone¡¯s reply. The next second, she felt a weight on her body. The man¡¯s hot body was on top of hers. Before she could react, he snatched the phone away and threw it aside. Then, she felt a pain in her ear. The man had bitten her ear.
¡°No wonder you told me to sleep early.¡± Heughed hoarsely and turned the woman over so that she faced him. His hot palm was already wandering all over her body.
Li Yinian wrapped her arms around his neck, her eyes as clear as water. Her low and hoarse voice sounded extremely charming in the night.¡±Then you¡¯ve made me wait so long, Yingluo¡±
Qiao yanze¡¯s breathing was extremely heavy, his muscles all tensed up and he could not think at all.
it¡¯s my fault, Zhenzhen, ¡± he replied vaguely. His thin lips pressed down and he kissed her hard.
The kiss was passionate and lingering. Li Yinian¡¯s body went limp after the kiss.
Qiao yanze stared at her mesmerized face, his Adam¡¯s apple moving as hisrge hands separated the woman¡¯s legs.
¡¡
Chapter 1368 - Thank you for everything you have given me.
Chapter 1368: Thank you for everything you have given me.
Trantor: 549690339
After a night of indulgence, the poor little softie woke up without food and almost cried. Aunt Liu knew what was going on when she saw that there was no movement in the master bedroom. She would not disturb her. Fortunately, there was still some breast milk that li Yinian had specially prepared in the refrigerator. She quickly warmed the breast milk and fed the little girl.
When li Yinian woke up, it was already bright outside. However, her body was so sore that she did not feel like moving at all.
One of the man¡¯s arms was on her waist, and he was still asleep. His eyes were closed, and he looked very quiet in his sleep. There was even a satisfied smile on his lips.
Li Yinian could not help but smile as she caressed his face with her fingers.
The man¡¯s eyshes fluttered and he finally woke up. He grabbed her hand, his eyes still carrying a hint ofziness, and his voice was also hoarse from the morning.¡±You still want more?¡±
!!
¡°You still have strength?¡± She asked with a wicked heart. Last night, this man did not stop at all. She did not know if he had held it in for too long, but even though she had always been very cooperative in bed, she almost could not hold it in. In the end, she could not help but start begging for mercy.
¡°You want to try?¡± His eyes darkened, and he was about to attack.
¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡± Li Yinianughed and begged for mercy. it¡¯ste, ran ran. You should go to work.
Although the man didn¡¯t do anything further, he still pressed her body under him and sucked on her lips.
¡°There¡¯s nothing important this morning.¡± He said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± don¡¯t worry. We still have a lot of time.
I should feed softie, ¡± she said coyly.
The man raised his eyebrows and lowered his head to look at her with a meaningful gaze.¡±There¡¯s crickets in the fridge. Besides, even if you want to feed them now, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s none left.¡±
It would have been better if he had not said anything, but when he mentioned this, li Yinian was so angry that she could not help but kick him. ¡°You still have the nerve to say that! You¡¯re actually snatching food from your daughter!¡±
The man chuckled and pressed her legs down. no wonder softie likes to drink. It¡¯s very sweet.
Li Yinian could only re at him.
Qiao yanze lowered his head again and kissed her lips. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±
Li Yinian shook her head and could not help but rub her head against his chin.
It had been a long time since the two of them had such a sweet embrace, so even if she was really hungry, she didn¡¯t want to ruin this rare moment of interaction.
¡°You know what? Sometimes, I really wonder if I¡¯m dreaming.¡± She said in a low voice, ¡± I always feel that my current life is so good that it¡¯s almost unreal.
Qiao yanze caressed her long hair, his voice low and gentle. ¡°It¡¯s not a dream. You deserve the best.¡±
¡°Are you trying to praise yourself?¡± li Yinian smiled.
¡°Am I not the best?¡± He narrowed his eyes dangerously.
Li Yinian burst intoughter again.
¡°Yes.¡± She reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, her eyes full of a gentle smile. yanze Qianqian.
The man let out a muffled groan from his throat.
¡°Thank you for everything you¡¯ve given me,¡± She whispered in his ear and paused for a moment before she finally blurted out, ¡± I love you.
Qiao yanze¡¯s breathing suddenly became heavy, his Adam¡¯s apple moving up and down, his eyes burning.
Li Yinian suddenly felt a little embarrassed and turned her face away. ¡°I should get up, Yingluo.¡±
¡°Say it again.¡± Qiao yanze held her waist tightly and did not allow her to move.
¡°Don¡¯t!¡±
be good. Say it again. I didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now. The man chuckled and coaxed.
¡°Just don¡¯t run away.¡±
The couple¡¯sughter could be heard from outside the bedroom. Perhaps it was because she recognized her parents ¡®voices, the soft little girl in aunt Liu¡¯s arms suddenly giggled.
¡¡
[ the author¡¯s words ]
Qiao Li is finished! Tomorrow, I¡¯ll briefly write about Sheng GE and boss Ji¡¯s wedding, then I¡¯ll start with the story of Jiang Ye and Jing Tong. This is probably a happy and quarrelsome couple. It¡¯s expected to end at the end of August or early September. Thank you for your support!
Chapter 1369 - The bridesmaid candidate
Chapter 1369: The bridesmaid candidate
Trantor: 549690339
Qianfan vi.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t rx on this rare day off, so she made use of the time to sort out the wedding list with sister Xiu.
Her wedding date with Ji shiting had been set a month ago, and she didn¡¯t hide it on purpose, so the entire entertainment industry was waiting for her invitation. Some artistes she had a good rtionship with had called her several times, and Shang Tianyi had also asked her for an invitation to show his gratitude.
Therefore, she had to settle the list today.
In reality, with her current status in the entertainment industry, there was no need for her to please anyone, so she could do whatever she wanted. Even if she only invited a few friends and family, no one would dare to say anything. But considering that she was also Shi Sheng¡¯s boss, in order to make good rtions for thepany, the name list was bound to be a long one.
!!
As the big boss of T.S. Corporation, Ji shiting had a widework. Fortunately, Sun Ye was in charge of the guest list, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about it.
After a few hours, ye Shengge finally decided on the wedding list and gave it to sister Xiu to make the invitation.
But she was still very conflicted because Yingluo was in need of a bridesmaid.
Yinian and Lin Qi were both pregnant, and ye Shengge couldn¡¯t find anyone else.
Ye Shengge finally realized how little friends she had.
Of course, all the female artistes in the entertainment industry would be willing to be her bridesmaids with just a phone call from her. However, since it was her wedding, she hoped that the bridesmaids would onlye to wish her well and not for some hidden benefits.
Ye Shengge scratched her head and searched through all the people of the same sex she knew, and a name suddenly jumped into her mind.
Her eyes suddenly lit up.
¡¡
All the celebrities in the entertainment industry had been proud to receive Ji shiting and ye Shengge¡¯s wedding invitation. The media reporters almost broke their heads over an invitation. Unfortunately, this wedding of the century was obviously not going to be made public. Even if the reporters had the invitation, they didn¡¯t have the guts to take a video. At most, they could only get a few wedding photos as the front page headline.
When theizens saw the celebrities showing off their invitations and gifts, they were all screaming excitedly and desperately searching for more information. How could T.S. Corporation¡¯s public rtions department let go of such a huge amount of attention? they seized the opportunity to release the wedding photos of the couple before the wedding began.
The two of them hugged each other under the blue sky and white clouds. Ye Shengge put her hands on the man¡¯s shoulders and smiled brightly. Ji shiting only showed his handsome side profile and a pair of deep and gentle eyes, as if he had just said something sweet, which was why ye Shengge smiled so brightly and shyly.
The beautiful background and the outstanding appearance of the two people contrasted each other, making it seem like a fairy tale.
¡± She¡¯s so beautiful that I¡¯m going to cry!¡±
my idol is so handsome. I¡¯m going to faint, Qianqian. Although ye Shengge took my idol away, I can¡¯t hate her.
¡°Does anyone know where these wedding photos were taken? The scenery is so beautiful! I¡¯m going to film my wedding here in the future!¡±
ye Shengge was known for her acting skills when she first became a monk. Although she¡¯s beautiful, she¡¯s never been the kind of actress who¡¯s known for her beauty. But why do I feel that she¡¯s the most beautiful woman in the entertainment industry now? ¡±
¡°Is ye Shengge very popr? Why do I feel like all the celebrities are ttering her?¡±
Chapter 1370 - Heavyweight guest
Chapter 1370: Heavyweight guest
Trantor: 549690339
¡°It¡¯s not important whether she¡¯s popr or not. What¡¯s important is that Shi Sheng studio, which is under her control, has officially entered the film production industry. Not only does the studio have plenty of funds, but they also have arge number of high-quality IPS. It was said in the industry that if you wanted to shoot to fame, Shi Sheng¡¯s films and TV series were your first choice. Do you think these artistes won¡¯t tter her?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect ye Shengge to be so ambitious. I thought she was going to quit acting after she married into a rich family.¡±
Ji shiting really loves her. Did you watch ye Shengge¡¯s interview? Every time the reporters asked about Ji shiting, her answer would make meugh. You can feel that they¡¯re very close and equal. Ye Shengge didn¡¯t give in at all.¡±
There were many discussions on the inte, but the general public opinion was mostly blessings, envy, jealousy, and hatred. There were not many disharmonious voices. In short, T.S corporation and Shi Sheng¡¯s studio had gained a lot of attention through this wedding. Although this was not the couple¡¯s original intention, they certainly would not refuse.
The day of the wedding soon arrived.
!!
The wedding was held at the cliff vi by the sea. It was chosen as the wedding venue not only because of the beautiful scenery,rge area, and close to the sea, but also because it could minimize the sneaky shots of entertainment reporters and ensure the privacy of all guests.
After the guests arrived one after another, the cliff Vi could be said to be shining with Starlight. Big shots in the financial circle could be found everywhere. Many staff members felt that their eyes were not enough to look at.
Less than half an hour before the wedding began, another important guest arrived and almost made everyone speechless.
In the face of this guest¡¯s Halo, any star or Big Shot would pale inparison.
Jiang Yu, a presidential candidate, had an 80% chance of bing the country¡¯s top leader after the new year.
No one had expected him to attend Ji shiting and ye Shengge¡¯s wedding at this time. It was obvious that he had a close rtionship with at least one of the newlyweds.
Could it be that Ji shiting had helped Jiang Yu in his campaign? It seemed that the two of them had a deep rtionship in private.
Many big shots in the financial industry had to re-evaluate Ji shiting¡¯s power and skills.
As one of the most powerful men in the country, Jiang Yu was undoubtedly in line with the People¡¯s imagination of power. He was handsome and Noble, cold and unreasonable. When he strode in, his eyes did not stop on anyone. The strange thing was that the leader expected by the public should be approachable. This was president Tang¡¯s campaign strategy. However, when Jiang Yu appeared in such a strong and cold image, the people didn¡¯t feel anything wrong. Instead, they couldn¡¯t help but worship and fear him.
It was the same now.
When Jiang Yu took his seat, no one dared to approach him. Only uncle Jin, who was in charge of entertaining guests, came forward to chat with him, but he only asked about his preferences in food.
The atmosphere at the scene was so quiet that it was a little strange.
When Jing Tong walked out of the bride¡¯s dressing room, her sharp senses picked up on this.
She was attending the wedding as a bridesmaid. In fact, she still couldn¡¯t believe that ye Shengge had really called her that day.
However, after confirming that this was not a prank, she agreed without hesitation.
Chapter 1371 - ! hypocrite!
Chapter 1371: ! hypocrite!
Trantor: 549690339
Since ye Shengge was willing to trust her, she had to fulfill her duty as a bridesmaid.
So, when she noticed the strange atmosphere in the room, she immediately frowned. After looking around, she saw a figure thatpletely exceeded her expectations.
Jiang Yu?
Why was he here?
Jing Tong bit her lip hard. Ever since thest time he inexplicably went to her ce to stay for a night, the two of them had not had much interaction.
!!
It wasn¡¯t like they didn¡¯t know each other at all. There were a few times when this man suddenly appeared in front of her and even forced her to eat with him, which annoyed her. She did not know what this man was thinking, so she simply went on business trips frequently and avoided him as much as possible.
Later, when he was running for the president, his every move was being watched, and he finally restrained himself.
The two of them had not seen each other for at least three or four months.
Who knew that he would appear at ye Shengge and Ji shiting¡¯s wedding and make the atmosphere so awkward?
Did he really like to make his presence known that much?
Jing Tong snorted and stared at the man¡¯s cold and Noble face, mumbling, ¡± ¡°Hypocrite! You¡¯re so fake!¡±
Just at this moment, a smiling ¡°miss Jing¡± came from beside her, giving Jing Tong quite a scare.
¡°Uncle Jin?¡± She looked at the elderly Butler in front of her. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±
Minister Jiang specifically asked for this cup of tea. I know you two are old friends, can I trouble you to send it over? ¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m not familiar with him at all!¡± Jing Tong said firmly.
Uncle Jin was disappointed. it seems like I¡¯ll have to go by myself, Wanwan. Sigh, I¡¯m getting old. I don¡¯t know if I can withstand the pressure from Minister Jiang.
¡°Is it that exaggerated?¡± Jing Tong¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°So you two are old acquaintances.¡± Uncle Jin sighed. I¡¯m afraid normal people can¡¯t even speak in front of Minister Jiang.
Jing Tong was speechless.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± She reached out her hands to uncle Jin without hesitation. uncle Jin, you can go ahead.
¡°That¡¯s great! Thank you, miss Jing!¡± She said. Uncle Jin heaved a sigh of relief and handed her the tea.
The fragrance of the tea filled the air. Jing Tong could tell with a single sniff that this was the Monkey King of Peace, Jiang Yu¡¯s favorite tea. In order to pursue him, she had put in a lot of effort, so it was natural for her to understand his preferences.
Thinking of this, Jing Tong¡¯s expression turned cold.
Jiang Yu also saw her.
Other than the guards around him, there was no one else around him, which was a sharp contrast to the noise around him.
He was not wearing a uniform today, probably to attend the wedding. Instead, he was wearing a well-ironed suit, and his handsome features exuded a sharp coldness. Hearing movement, he raised his head, his ck eyes fixed on Jing Tong¡¯s face, and a light shed in the depths of his eyes.
Jing Tong turned a blind eye. When he walked up to Jiang Yu, his expression was even colder than his.
¡°It¡¯s yours, please enjoy.¡± Her voice was t as she put down the tea tray and wanted to leave.
However, before she could withdraw her hands, he grabbed her wrists without a sound.
¡°What are you doing!¡± Jing Tong¡¯s eyes were fierce as he stared at him.
¡°What are you doing here?¡± Jiang Yu stared at her deeply.
¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Jing Tong was not in a good mood. do you want to be on the headlines? Let go!¡±
Although no one dared to approach, many people¡¯s attention was on Jiang Yu.
However, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t let go easily.
¡°After the wedding is over,e back to the capital with me.¡± He said indifferently.
Before Jing Tong could refute, he heard Jiang Yu add, ¡± ¡°You can visit me now.¡±
Chapter 1372 - What can I get from you?
Chapter 1372: What can I get from you?
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong suddenly bit her lip, and her breathing became rapid.
¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± She stared at the man in front of her.
Jiang Yu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but his voice grew deeper. ¡°Do you think I would joke about this?¡±
Jing Tong let out a deep, deep breath and finally made up his mind.¡±Please give me the Adjutant¡¯s contact information. I¡¯ll contact him when the time is right and ask him to arrange it for me.¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched,¡¯why the trouble? Come back with me tonight, and I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet your father tomorrow.¡±
!!
Jing Tong gave a fake smile,¡±I don¡¯t want to trouble you!¡± Besides, it¡¯s a crucial time for you to run for the election. What if people find out that you¡¯re still in contact with Jing zhinyuan?¡±
¡°This small matter won¡¯t affect me much.¡± He said calmly, ¡± besides, even if you contact my Adjutant, I¡¯ll still have to make the arrangements.
Jing Tong gritted his teeth.
She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with this man anymore, but when she thought of her father, she couldn¡¯t help but waver. She had not seen Jing zhinyuan since he was imprisoned. All these years, she had tasted all kinds of ups and downs, and only then did she know how happy she had been under her father¡¯s protection.
¡°Let go of me first.¡± Realizing that her wrist was still in the man¡¯s hand, she felt a little ufortable. I¡¯ll think about it.
Jiang Yu let go of her wrist and saw the woman quickly put her hand behind her back. His eyes darkened and he added, ¡± ¡°This matter needs to be arranged in advance. You¡¯d better give me an answer immediately.¡±
Feeling more and more gazes gather on her, Jing Tong could only nod. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back with you after the wedding. But don¡¯t expect me to be grateful to you. I¡¯ve already told you that you don¡¯t owe me anything. It¡¯s your guilty conscience that¡¯s making it up to me, I¡¯m not the one begging you.¡±
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows. do you think I¡¯m trying to make it up to you because I feel guilty? ¡± he asked.
¡°What else?¡± Jing Tongughed dryly. Oh, that¡¯s not right. How can you political people have a conscience? Maybe you¡¯re just bored, or maybe you¡¯re just showing off. After all, you¡¯re now able to do things that I don¡¯t even dare to think about. You must be secretly happy, right?¡±
Back then, she had the chance to pester him because she was Jing zhinyuan¡¯s daughter and he was so annoyed by her. With her current social status, she did not even have the right to pursue him.
Thinking of this, Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but feel sad and self-deprecating.
Jiang Yu looked at her expressionlessly for a while.
¡°No, all of the above reasons are wrong.¡± He coldly spat out these words.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t care what you think, I just want to reiterate my position.¡± Jing Tong chuckled. don¡¯t think that you can ask for anything in return just because you¡¯ve helped me. I won¡¯t admit it.
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched.
Whether he was willing to admit it or not, after going through so many changes, this woman had inevitably be sharp and cynical.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask for anything.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡± besides, what can I get from you? ¡±
¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The smile on Jing Tong¡¯s face was very bright, but there was not a hint of a smile in his eyes. you can slowly drink your tea. I won¡¯t disturb you.
She turned around and strode away.
Jiang Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly as he looked at her back.
In the pink tulle dress, Yingluo was the bridesmaid for the wedding?
Chapter 1373 - Its so hard to be a bride
Chapter 1373: It¡¯s so hard to be a bride
Trantor: 549690339
In the dressing room, many stylists were surrounding ye Shengge and making the final preparations.
Ye Shengge felt like she had be a prop and hadpletely lost control of her body. Even if she felt that her hair was tickling her face and wanted to scratch it, she would be stopped.
She could only sigh.
But there was a voice jabbering on and on in his ear.
my hair bun, my hair bun is a little crooked. Hurry up and adjust it.
!!
this highlight doesn¡¯t suit sister Shengge. Hurry up and change the brand!
¡°Hey, hey, who¡¯s there? you stepped on the wedding dress! The cost of this wedding dress was as high as six million Yuan! Everyone pay attention!¡±
Lin Qi, ¡± ye Shengge finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. aren¡¯t you tired? ¡±
¡°I¡¯m not tired! Even though I can¡¯t be your bridesmaid, I still have to do my part!¡± Lin Qi said with a smile.
Lin Qi was seven or eight months pregnant, which was the toughest period of her life. Although she couldn¡¯t be a bridesmaid, it didn¡¯t prevent her froming to Cliff Vi early to direct the work of the stylist and makeup artist.
Ye Shengge was speechless when she saw how calm she was in the mirror.
At this moment, the door of the dressing room was pushed open and Li Yinian walked in with Ah Chen and Qing ¡®er. The two little guys were the flower girls today, so they were dressed very formally. Ah Chen was wearing a suit and a bow tie, while Qing ¡®er was wearing a fluffy chiffon dress. She was extremely cute. So as soon as the two of them walked in, they received a lot of praise.
¡°Waa! Where did this little angele from?¡± Lin Qi¡¯s tone was especially exaggerated.
The two little guys called out ¡± aunt Lin ¡± sweetly, making Lin Qi¡¯s heart burst with joy. She couldn¡¯t help but help them stand up alone.
¡°You don¡¯t have to move.¡± As li Yinian spoke, she quickly led the two little fellows to her and let them have a good time with Lin Qi.
It was the first time the two little guys had seen Lin Qi¡¯s pregnant belly, so they were extremely curious.
¡°Aunt Lin, when will the little brother be born?¡±
¡°There are still two and a half months.¡± Lin Qi held her stomach and said in a mncholic tone, ¡± unfortunately, little brother is definitely not as cute as you!
She had done a pregnancy test before and already knew that the child was a boy.
¡°Why?¡± Ah Chen was confused and carefully ced his hand on her stomach.
¡°Because little brother¡¯s parents are not good-looking!¡± Lin Qi smiled and looked up at li Yinian. but your uncle Qiao and aunt Li¡¯s baby will definitely be very cute! He might even be cuter than you guys!¡±
Qing ¡®er shook her head. no matter if it¡¯s aunt Lin¡¯s baby or aunt Li¡¯s baby, they¡¯re both my younger brother and sister. I like them both.
¡°You really know how to talk.¡± Li Yinian could not help butugh. anyway, you guys are the cutest today! Come here, your mother is already waiting anxiously.¡±
Then, she walked to ye Shengge with the two little ones.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t move, and she finally saw the two little guys ¡®clothes. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t make any expressions, so she said with a straight face, ¡± ¡°Very good. Do you remember your mission today?¡±
¡°I remember.¡± Ah Chen patted his chest and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, mom. We¡¯re all experienced. I¡¯ll take good care of my sister.
¡°Good girl.¡±
¡°Mother, it¡¯s so hard to be a bride!¡± Qing ¡®er looked sympathetic.
¡°Yup,¡± Ye Shengge sighed. I¡¯m regretting having a wedding.
¡°You can¡¯t let teacher Ji hear this,¡± li Yinian couldn¡¯t help butugh.
maybe he¡¯s annoying too, ¡± ye Shengge said.
Chapter 1374 - We only have each other in our eyes
Chapter 1374: We only have each other in our eyes
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I can see that teacher Ji is looking forward to it.¡± Li Yinian broke intoughter. you¡¯re the one who finds it troublesome.
Ye Shengge chuckled.
Lin Qi could not help but add, ¡± Qing ¡®er, let me tell you. It¡¯s not hard to be a bride. Although it takes a long time to put on makeup, the bride will still be very beautiful! You guys go out first, you¡¯ll see the effectter.¡±
Qing ¡®er blinked in anticipation.
¡°There¡¯s still half an hour left. Hurry up.¡± Li Yinian reminded them with a smile as she held the children¡¯s hands. let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll get uncle Jin to bring you some desserts.
!!
The two little guys nodded obediently. Ye Shengge waved her hand, and ye Shengge could only blink back.
After the two children left, she waited for another five minutes before her makeup was finally done.
¡°Hurry, put on your wedding dress!¡± Lin Qimanded again.
The stylists hurriedly helped ye Shengge up and helped her put on the wedding dress. This task alone took 15 minutes, and then they put on all kinds of headwear and jewelry. It was a mess again.
After it was done, the stylist held ye Shengge in front of the mirror in a secret and excited tone, ¡± ¡°Madam, how are you feeling?¡±
Ye Shengge didn¡¯t have time to look at herself in the mirror before she heard gasps behind her.
It was Lin Qi and Jing Tong.
Jing Tong had just walked in and couldn¡¯t help but exim when he saw the newly-minted bride in the mirror.
Ye Shengge finally saw herself in the mirror.
For a moment, she even felt that the woman in the mirror was a stranger.
She was indeed a top makeup artist and stylist. Her makeup today was not heavy and she looked very fresh and natural. However, it cleverly highlighted all her strengths. The woman¡¯s eyes were bright, her lips were smiling, and her face was light pink. One look and you could tell that she was a woman immersed in happiness. Itplemented the exquisite and luxurious wedding dress.
¡°Shengge, teacher Ji ising in.¡± Jing Tong finally recovered from his shock and remembered his mission. are you ready? ¡±
Ye Shengge chuckled at herself in the mirror and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready, let him in.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s heart was filled with a faint sense of envy and disappointment, but she quickly suppressed these emotions. She smiled slightly, turned around, and opened the dressing room door.
Ji shiting walked in. Ye Shengge also turned around and looked at him with a smile.
The man was dressed in his usual suit. Perhaps it was the gentleness in his eyes that made him look more noble and elegant than ever. His eyes darkened when he saw the bride dressed in such a splendid attire. His gaze moved from her Grand dress to her slender waist that was outlined by the wedding dress, then to her chest, then to her slender neck like a Swan, and finally to her face.
It was only now that their eyes met.
Ji shiting¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, he exhaled slowly, and his lips curved up.
The dressing room was extremely quiet. Whether it was the stylist, Lin Qi, or Jing Tong, they all felt breathless. It was not only because of their outstanding appearances, but also because of the aura between the two.
Whether it was the curve of their lips or the gentle look in their eyes, it made them a world of their own, and no one could interfere.
That kind of purity where they only had each other in their eyes made Jing Tong even have an impulse to cry.
Chapter 1375 - Stunning intent
Chapter 1375: Stunning intent
Trantor: 549690339
After a while, Ji shiting finally chuckled.
He walked to ye Shengge, took her hand, and kissed it.
¡°Let¡¯s go, my bride.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse.
Ye Shengge was a little displeased. you didn¡¯t even say I¡¯m beautiful. I¡¯ve been preparing for this for so long.
Ji shiting raised his eyebrows. isn¡¯t my surprise obvious enough? ¡± he asked.
!!
After a pause, he smiled and added, ¡± I¡¯ll definitely make you feel it tonight.
Ye Shengge¡¯s face was a little hot, but fortunately, everyone in the dressing room was smart enough to pretend that they didn¡¯t hear her.
¡°I¡¯ll be taking her away. Thank you for your hard work.¡± Ji shiting said to the stylist, then nodded at Lin Qi.
this is what we should do, ¡± Lin Qi expressed as a representative. Mr. Ji¡¯s satisfaction is the highest reward for us.
The two of them walked out. Jing Tong, as the bridesmaid, also did her job and followed up, helping to lift up the wedding dress.
¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Ye Shengge turned around and smiled at her. thank you for your hard work today.
¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± As Jing Tong spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± it¡¯s ran ran. I just saw Jiang Yu outside. I didn¡¯t expect him to actually attend.
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Anyway, I didn¡¯t invite him. If I had known that he woulde, I would have told you.¡±
Ji shiting raised his eyebrows,¡¯does his existence bother you? I¡¯m sorry, I only sent him an invitation out of courtesy. I didn¡¯t expect him to attend.¡±
Although he was on good terms with Jiang Yu in private, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to make such a big scene. Hence, he really didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yu to attend his wedding at this time.
¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t bother me.¡± Jing Tong was a little embarrassed. I¡¯m just casually asking. He and I are now strangers.
Ye Shengge burst intoughter as soon as she finished.
Jing Tong¡¯s face turned red. Even she didn¡¯t believe it, so it was no wonder that ye Shengge wouldugh.
I think Mr. Jiang really cares about you. He came to Yangcheng with all kinds of excuses, ¡± ye Shengge said with a smile. he avoided you like the gue. Nowadays, Yingluo can see that men are a little cheap in their bones, Yingluo ¡±
Ji shiting nodded.
¡°But you are an exception.¡± Ye Shengge immediately tried to make up for it and looked at her husband with a bright smile. you¡¯re the best.
Ji shitingughed and squeezed her hand.
The two people¡¯s interaction was sweet and natural. Jing Tong saw it, but she couldn¡¯t help but be distracted.
Jiang Yu was trying to find all sorts of opportunities toe to Sun City to see her?
Not to mention the fact that he might not havee for her, even if he did, it didn¡¯t mean anything. She understood this man¡¯s coldness more than anyone else. There was no such thing as love in his dictionary.
¡¡
It was 10 am. The blue sky and white clouds were clear, and there was a gentle breeze. Both the scenery and the weather were extremely pleasant. It was perfect for a wedding.
The emcee was a famous emcee in the industry. He had been invited to be the emcee of today¡¯s wedding because he was close to ye Shengge. Although he was doing it out of his own free will, he obviously didn¡¯t mind at all. Instead, he was very excited and quickly heated up the atmosphere.
Ye Shengge was waiting outside the hall, and the two little guys were holding her wedding dress. Jing Tong, who was the bridesmaid, also looked a little excited and nervous.
Chapter 1376 - Make a move when it’s time
Chapter 1376: Make a move when it¡¯s time
Trantor: 549690339
On the other hand, ye Shengge¡¯s smile was so rxed that she didn¡¯t seem to be a bride at all.
In fact, she really couldn¡¯t be med.
The wedding preparations were too cumbersome, and most of her enthusiasm had been consumed. In addition, the wedding dress and essories were heavy, so now she just wanted to rx and get rid of all the restraints and lie on the bed.
Stunning Ji shiting was her motivation to prepare patiently for hours, but the man had already seen it, so she lost interest.
When the wedding march started ying, she even cried tears of joy-the earlier it ended, the earlier she could change out of this heavy wedding dress.
She took a deep breath, picked up her wedding dress, and walked in slowly. She heard all kinds of cheers, and just then, she saw Ji shiting waiting for her at the end of the red carpet.
The man¡¯s handsome face seemed to have some kind of magic that instantly captured all of her attention. There was a smile on his lips, and his eyes were unusually deep and gentle. She seemed to be able to see the deep and evesting love in them.
Not only that, but based on how familiar she was with this man, she could even see the nervousness in his clenched fists. Li Yinian was right, this man was indeed looking forward to today¡¯s wedding because they were going to conclude their lifelong vow in front of everyone, and this was something that he should take seriously.
At that moment, ye Shengge felt that the cheers were far away from her, and only her heartbeat and the wind could be heard clearly. She had thought that she would no longer be excited about the wedding, but it turned out that she was wrong.
No matter how much time had passed, when he gazed at her with such deep affection, her heart could not be as still as water. At this moment, she even remembered the first throbbing she felt because of him.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help but smile and reach out her hand.
¡¡
The wedding went very smoothly. Whether it was the pleasant weather, the bride and groom¡¯s outstanding appearances, their touching confessions, or the tacit understanding and deep love they showed each other, all of them were enough to move people. It became the most perfect and dreamy wedding in the memories of the guests, and many people even shed tears on the spot.
Jiang Yu also gave his own apuse, but his attention wasn¡¯t on the wedding itself. Instead, it was on the figure in light pink beside the bride.
He didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but he seemed to see tears in her eyes. She was smiling, but there was an unconceble sense of loss behind her smile.
What was she disappointed about?
After a while, Jing Tong, as the bridesmaid, gave the couple rings. When she appeared on the stage, she could not help but cause a lot of discussion. As the bridesmaid, everyone naturally thought that she had a good rtionship with the bride and inevitably had some guesses about her identity.
Even Jiang Yu heard bits and pieces of the discussion. There were even some that said, ¡± maybe she¡¯s a member of the Ji family, and I¡¯ll make a fortune after I get her.
Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but frown and purse his thin lips.
Qiao yanze sat beside him.
With Jiang Yu¡¯s status, the others did not know him and naturally did not dare to get close to him. However, Qiao yanze did not care and pulled li Yinian to an empty seat. He could see Jiang Yu¡¯s darkened expression clearly.
Of course, he was well aware of the conflict between Jiang Yu and Jing Tong.
¡°Minister Jiang.¡± Qiao yanze could not help but chuckle. if you have any ideas, you should do it earlier. If you don¡¯t want to regret it, then don¡¯t worry too much about your face.¡±
Chapter 1377
Chapter 1377: What face and dignity do you need in front of the woman you like?
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, his gaze still fixed not far away, as if he had not noticed Qiao yanze¡¯s words.
Qiao yanze did not care. He turned and hugged the woman beside him tightly,ughing softly. when the child is born, we¡¯ll also hold a wedding. The more luxurious the better. We¡¯llpete with them.
¡°No.¡± Li Yinian shot him a nce.
Qiao yanze yed with her hand and wanted to say something when he suddenly heard a low voice. ¡°How do I take the initiative?¡±
Qiao yanze raised his eyebrows in surprise and looked over, only to see Jiang Yu looking at him seriously.
Minister Jiang, as a man, don¡¯t you know how to chase girls? ¡± Qiao yanze tutted and kindly shared his experience. you can create opportunities to meet her, give her gifts, and confess to Wanwan. There are many ways to do so. The goal is to let her understand your heart and sincerity.
¡°I proposed to her, but she rejected me,¡± Jiang Yu said after a pause.
Qiao yanze burst outughing.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect miss Jing Tong to have such a backbone.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but gloat.
Jiang Yu pursed his lips and his eyes darkened.
¡°Then beg a few more times, won¡¯t you just pester me? Men, in front of the woman they like, what face and dignity do they need?¡± Qiao yanze said sincerely, ¡± I¡¯ll tell you with my own experience. It¡¯s useful.
Li Yinian couldn¡¯t help but push him away before breaking into a smile.
Minister Jiang, if pestering works, the girl you like must also be interested in you. If she has no feelings for you, then the more you pester her, the more she will be disgusted. Li Yinian added.
Qiao yanze expressed his affirmation, his tone asking for a beating. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Jiang Yu ced his right hand on his knee and tapped it gently.
Back then, Jing Tong really liked him, but now, her resistance was very obvious. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t know if this was because she really didn¡¯t like him anymore or because he had personally destroyed her life.
But at least, he could try again.
¡°Thank you,¡± he said in a deep voice.
Qiao yanze hummedzily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡±
In the end, he turned to the woman beside him and said, ¡± ¡°He won¡¯t stand a chance. He definitely won¡¯t be able to put down his pride.¡±
Li Yinian pinched him, amused. ¡°Indeed, not many men can be as shameless as you.¡±
Qiao yanze snorted unhappily.
¡°But I like you.¡± Li Yinian added in a sweet voice.
The man immediately expressed his satisfaction.
Jiang Yu¡¯s expression darkened when he heard their conversation.
What was so difficult about putting down his airs?
¡¡
The wedding wasing to an end.
Jing Tong¡¯s role as a bridesmaid was finally over, and it was only at this moment that her tense nerves finally rxed.
Thus, she quickly felt a burning gaze on her, making her feel a little ufortable.
She looked over subconsciously and met Jiang Yu¡¯s dark eyes. She quickly turned her head back.
This man is crazy, Yingluo? Why was he staring at her?
Back then, no matter how gorgeously she dressed up, he didn¡¯t even give her a nce. What was the meaning of this gesture now?
Jing Tong¡¯s heart was filled with anger. This kind of emotion continued until the wedding ended.
Ye Shengge had reserved a room for her in the vi, but since she had already made an appointment with Jiang Yu, she had to say goodbye to the bride.
Ye Shengge wanted to ask him to stay, but Ji shiting said, ¡± ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work today.¡±
Chapter 1378
Chapter 1378: Did you suddenly fall in love with me?
Trantor: 549690339
Ye Shengge was about to speak when she saw Jiang Yu walking over from a distance. His target was very clear: Jing Tong.
She immediately swallowed back the words ¡®I¡¯ll get the driver to send you¡¯ and smiled. if there¡¯s anything you need help with, just let us know. I¡¯m not being polite. We¡¯re not afraid of the future president.
Ji shiting curled his lips and nodded, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Jing Tong thanked her somewhat embarrassedly, and Jiang Yu happened to walk over. She took a few steps to the side, as if she didn¡¯t want to stand with him.
Jiang Yu nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. After congratting and bidding farewell to the newlyweds, he walked directly to her and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. The private ne is waiting for us.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s mouth twitched, and he lifted his feet to leave, vowing to keep a distance from him.
The first word that came to Jiang Yu¡¯s mind was ¡®pester¡¯.
He stared at the woman¡¯s back and silently quickened his steps. He was about to hold her hand, but Jing Tong happened to raise her hand to brush her hair.
Jiang Yu¡¯s movement missed.
The security guards who were following them saw this scene and felt embarrassed for their chief.
Fortunately, they soon reached the fork in the road. Jing Tong turned around.¡±Which way should we go?¡±
there. Jiang Yu pointed in a direction. the car is parked there.
¡¡
After getting into the car, Jing Tong immediately leaned her head on the window and closed her eyes, not moving.
¡°Are you tired?¡± Jiang Yu, who was sitting on the other side, broke the silence.
Jing Tong didn¡¯t say anything, only letting out a light snort in response.
The man paused and took off his suit jacket. He ced it on her body.
¡°If you¡¯re tired, then sleep for a while.¡±
Jing Tong threw his coat to the side.
¡°Take it away, the smell is strong.¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s face darkened and he suppressed his anger. ¡°I don¡¯t have any body odor.¡±
¡°I know. I¡¯m talking about your smell.¡± Jing Tong was not in a good mood. I dislike it.
Jiang Yu¡¯s hands suddenly clenched and made a cracking sound.
When Jing Tong heard this voice, his heart couldn¡¯t help but thump. After all, this man was in a high position and had a lot of power. If she really challenged his bottom line, would he take revenge on her?
However, to her surprise, after a long while, the man calmly said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a nket in the car, shall I get it for you?¡±
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes to look at him.
She didn¡¯t know when, but the man had already sat in the middle of the car. The distance between them couldn¡¯t be any closer, not to mention that he was leaning slightly, his handsome face close at hand.
The man¡¯s dark eyes, shrouded by the sunset, gave her the illusion of gentleness and patience.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and she subconsciously shook her head. ¡°No need. Yingluo, sit closer, don¡¯t get so close to me!¡±
¡°Oh, because you hate my smell?¡± Jiang Yu asked indifferently.
Jing Tong desperately nodded.
Jiang Yu paused for a few seconds. Not only did he not retreat, but he pressed down and said in a casual tone, ¡± ¡°Then, you have to find a way to get used to it.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes widened, and all the hair on his body stood up.
¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
The woman was like an angry little beast. He could clearly see the great shock, no, horror, in her eyes.
Jiang Yu frowned slightly and moved his thin lips, but he still shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±
He sat up straight and looked ahead.
Jing Tong let out a long sigh of relief.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± She chuckled dryly. Jiang Yu, if you keep doing this, I¡¯ll really suspect that you¡¯ve suddenly fallen in love with me.
Chapter 1379
Chapter 1379: Whether you believe it or not, I will regret it very soon.
Trantor: 549690339
Hearing the word ¡± love, ¡± Jiang Yu instinctively furrowed his brows in difort, but what made him even more ufortable was the disbelieving vignce and caution in Jing Tong¡¯s tone.
It was as if if his answer was yes, it would be a huge nightmare for her.
¡°What do you want my answer to be?¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes were still looking forward, and his voice didn¡¯t reveal any emotion.
¡°I hope you won¡¯t get a cold draft.¡± Jing Tongughed at himself. I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s anything on me that¡¯s worth you making use of. If it¡¯s true, I beg you to be merciful and let me go.
He was being used.
Jiang Yu¡¯s sped hands made a clicking sound again.
¡°Am I that kind of person in your heart?¡±
of course not in the past. In the beginning, your image in my heart was perfect. Although you don¡¯t like me, it¡¯s not your fault. Jing Tong¡¯s tone was rxed, and she could already talk about the past very naturally. but you¡¯re about to be the president, and you want me to believe in your character? I¡¯m not that stupid.¡±
Since ancient times, if one was not ruthless enough, how could one be a superior?
Jiang Yu pursed his lips and only spoke after a few seconds, ¡± ¡°But I won¡¯t do that to you.¡±
At this time, the car had just left the cliff Vi, and the waves in the distance came into Jing Tong¡¯s eyes.
Hearing the man¡¯s low and hoarse voice, she felt her heart tremble unconsciously.
you¡¯re making a fool out of yourself. Jing Tongughed, trying hard to ignore the strange feeling in her heart. you haven¡¯t forgotten how my father got in, right? ¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s breathing became heavy and he only spoke hoarsely after a long while, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t consider your feelings when I chose to submit the materials, but that doesn¡¯t hinder my decision. I want you to understand that I did it because your father¡¯s crime is unforgivable, not because I can use this to umte political capital. It wasn¡¯t my intention to be promoted after the incident.¡±
Jing Tong was silent for a moment, and then the corners of his mouth twitched.¡±I understand. Besides, you can get rid of my pestering, so why not?¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s breathing became heavy, but he still slowly added, ¡± I don¡¯t deny that I did have such thoughts at the time, but whether you believe it or not, Wanwan, I soon regretted it.
Jing Tong had never heard him speak in such a stoic tone, and she couldn¡¯t help but be startled.
¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have a better way to deal with that matter.¡± Jiang Yu turned to look at her with a profound gaze. I could¡¯ve minimized the harm you¡¯d receive, but I didn¡¯t. I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes heated up, and the bitterness in her heart inevitably surged up.
This man had never understood what it meant to be roundabout and tactful, so Jing Tong was very clear that he was not lying, and was notforting her.
It was true that he hated her back then, and it was also true that he regretted itter.
Perhaps his honesty was enough tofort her back then.
Since that was the case, she had nothing to be afraid of.
¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re trying to make it up to me, right?¡± Jing Tongughed. if doing this can put your conscience at ease, I have no objections. I¡¯ll ept whatever you say that¡¯s useful to me. But I¡¯ll still say the same thing, you¡¯re the one who took the initiative to make it up to me, I don¡¯t owe you anything.¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Yu nodded. since we¡¯ve known each other for so many years, it¡¯s only right for me to help you. You can ept my help.
Jing Tong bit her lower lip.
Chapter 1380
Chapter 1380: ck-bellied
Trantor: 549690339
One thing was clear.
After all, this man was about to be the top leader of this country. She had no intention of gaining anything from this, but she also did not want to continue to be hostile to him. If she really offended him, it would not do her any good.
Even if she had been angry and dissatisfied in the past, after so many years, it had mostly dissipated. There was no need for her to keep harping on the past.
Just treat it as ordinary friends getting along. Their rtionship might not even be that of friends, at best, they were acquaintances. He said it himself. After all, they had known each other for many years.
Thinking of this, Jing Tong felt relieved. She slowly let out a breath and gave Jiang Yu a fake smile, ¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s pupils contracted, but his expression remained cold. He didn¡¯t ease up at her words.
Jing Tong did not mind and continued to look at the scenery outside the window.
Jiang Yu suddenly realized that perhaps he¡¯d rather this woman continue to go head-to-head with him. At least it meant that she still had expectations of him.
She let go of the thorns all over her body, not because she had epted him, but because his words and actions would no longer affect her.
At this thought, Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes grew colder and darker. In the end, he could only respond with an ¡± mm ¡°.
¡¡
An hourter, they were finally seated in the private ne. Jing Tong was so tired after a day that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She didn¡¯t even say goodbye and directly went to sleep in the only bedroom on the ne.
Of course, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t object. However, his expression grew colder when he saw the woman close the door and keep him out.
The security guard had just turned on hisputer and was nning to take the opportunity to prepare some documents and files. He identally saw the cold expression on his chief¡¯s face and his heart skipped a beat.
¡°Minister, why don¡¯t you go in and rest for a while?¡±
¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Jiang Yu crossed his fingers and pondered for a while before saying, ¡± give me Jing Tong¡¯s file. Does anyone know her background at thepany she¡¯s currently working at?¡±
¡°No, I haven¡¯t. Miss Jing is very low-key in thepany, but she¡¯s popr.¡± The guard took out the file.
¡°Good friends? Do you have many friends?¡±
¡°True friends should be zero. I didn¡¯t expect miss Jing to be ye Shengge¡¯s maid of honor. As far as I know, she doesn¡¯t know ye Shengge very well.¡±
At least ye Shengge knows her true identity and background. Jiang Yu¡¯s fingers curled and he knocked on the table lightly. call herpany¡¯s Human Resources Manager after your visit tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to say it out loud, just give her a hint.
¡°What are you hinting at, chief?¡± the guard was confused.
Jiang Yu nced at him and said,¡±the capital is her home. It¡¯s where she grew up.¡± She needs true friends.¡±
At least he could keep her by his side and create enough opportunities to meet her.
The guard was stunned for a moment before he suddenly understood.
¡°Yes.¡± He quickly nodded, but he couldn¡¯t help butin in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect hismander to be so ck-bellied.
¡¡
Jing Tong slept until the nended.
She was still in a daze when she woke up and almost fell when she got off the ne. Fortunately, Jiang Yu caught her in time.
The man¡¯s burning palm made Jing Tong wake up with a start and she flung Jiang Yu¡¯s hand away.
¡°No, I can walk on my own.¡± Sheughed drily.
This action made the coldness in the man¡¯s eyes deepen. He clenched his right hand into a fist, but in the end, he did nothing.
Chapter 1381
Chapter 1381: She has be beautiful and mature.
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong would not consider this man¡¯s feelings. She only felt that the man¡¯s touch made her ufortable, so she refused without hesitation.
Anyway, after seeing her father tomorrow, she would immediately return to Sun City. She absolutely did not want to have anything to do with this man.
That night, she stayed at the Jiang residence for a night and rushed to prison the next morning. She and Jiang Yu didn¡¯t talk much during this time.
This man had always been a quiet person. In the past, when they had a rare opportunity to interact, she was always the one chattering away. Jiang Yu was already giving her face by not showing any impatience, let alone responding to her.
When she was toozy to talk, the silence between the two of them was even more terrifying. She knew that Jiang Yu would arrange everything, so she did not ask him anything. She arrived at the prison under his arrangements and finally saw her father after going through a series of checks.
She almost burst into tears when she saw Jing zhinyuan. In just three to four years, Jing zhinyuan, who looked like he was in his forties, now looked like he had aged by twenty years. He had lost a lot of weight and looked like a shriveled old man.
¡°Tong Tong Tong Tong.¡± I didn¡¯t expect to see you again, ¡± Jing Zhouyuan said hoarsely, his eyes red.
Just as Jing Tong opened her mouth and was about to speak, a surge of tears came. She burst into tears and almost lost herposure.
It had been a long time since she had cried so much. Ever since Jing Zhiyuan was imprisoned, she had never had a shoulder to lean on or rx on. Even though she knew that Jingzhi Yuan couldn¡¯t help her, she still lost herposure like the little girl who didn¡¯t know anything.
Jing Zhouyuan could onlyfort her anxiously. His hands were ced on the iron window and he was trembling slightly as if he hated himself for being so weak.
Jing Tong¡¯s suppressed cries fell into Jiang Yu¡¯s ears, almost stirring his mind into chaos. He clenched his hands, the veins on the back of his hands bulging, but he still couldn¡¯t suppress the powerlessness and regret in his heart. For the first time, he even began to doubt himself. Were he really too cold-blooded many times?
Jing Tong cried for a full five minutes before she stopped sobbing.
¡°Daddy, Yingluo!¡± She sobbed,¡±I miss you so much, Yingluo!¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault, ran ran.¡± Jing zhinyuan¡¯s heart ached.
Jing Tong, however, tried her best to smile and shake her head, interrupting his words. ¡°Dad, what are you doing in prison? Why did she lose so much weight? Won¡¯t they let us have our fill?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s daddy who can¡¯t eat it.¡± Jing zhinyuan¡¯s voice was choked.
¡°You have to take care of your body.¡± Jing Tong sniffled. I¡¯m still waiting for you to perform well and reduce your sentence.
Jing zhinyuan¡¯s lips moved, but he still nodded.¡±Alright, daddy will work hard.¡±
No matter how good his performance was, it was impossible to reduce his sentence. He believed that Jing Tong was also aware of this, but there was no need to say it to dampen the mood at this time.
¡°How about you? You¡¯ve also lost a lot of weight.¡± He said with heartache.
¡°I¡¯m on a diet.¡± Jing Tong¡¯s tone was light. don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve be more beautiful? ¡±
¡°You¡¯ve be prettier and more mature.¡± Jing Zhouyuan smiled and nodded.
However, when he thought of the price his daughter had to pay to mature, his heart ached even more.
I¡¯m working in Yangcheng, and my sry isn¡¯t low. I n to save up to buy a house, Zhenzhen. Jing Tong wiped her tears and smiled as she chatted with Jing Zhicheng. Her tone was rxed, as if she was really satisfied with her current life.
Chapter 1382
Chapter 1382: She has been fired.
Trantor: 549690339
Gradually, the two of them calmed down.
Jing Tong didn¡¯t waste a single second on ming and resenting. Perhaps when the ident first happened, she once felt pain for her father being such a person. If they had met at that time, she would definitely question him why he did those things that were against human nature and why he didn¡¯t think for her, but now, all of this was not important.
Her father was her only family left in this world. No matter how many bad things she had done, his love for her had never been fake. He would allow her to be selfish this once.
Half an hour soon passed. Jiang Yu had to step forward and say in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes were a little dim, and she looked at Jiang Yu with an almost pleading look. ¡°Can you give me five more minutes?¡±
Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since he¡¯d seen such a weak and pleading look in her eyes. He ignored the Guard¡¯s anxious signal and nodded subconsciously.
Jing zhinyuan¡¯s status was special, and it was not easy for him to visit the prison. Not only did he use his authority, but he also dyed the time for the visit. President Tang would definitely not let this opportunity go.
This was what the guards were worried about.
However, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t care about the terrible consequences of doing so. Because after getting permission, Jing Tong¡¯s eyes lit up. For him, this was enough.
Jing zhinyuan also looked at Jiang Yu through the iron window. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he held back.
The conversation during the visit would be recorded, so he¡¯d better not involve Jiang Yu. After all, it was obvious that it was all thanks to Jiang Yu that the father and daughter could meet. Although Jiang Yu could be said to be one of the main culprits behind his imprisonment, Jing zhinyuan knew very well that Jiang Yu¡¯s character was fine. He would not hurt Jing Tong.
¡°Tongtong, take care of yourself.¡± Jing Zhouyuan could only remind her.
Jing Tong nodded vigorously.
Five minutes passed by quickly. Although Jing Tong still had a lot to say, she could only reluctantly bid Jing zhinyuan farewell.
After leaving the prison, her mood immediately dropped, until Jiang Yu put his arm around her waist and pushed her into the car.
At this moment, she couldn¡¯t care less about the man¡¯s overly intimate actions. She looked up with eyes full of anticipation.¡±In the future, will I be able toe back?¡±
yes. Jiang Yu paused and nodded. if I win, everything will be fine.
¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Jing Tongughed in a rxed manner. just based on this point, no matter what, I have to help you get votes.
Jiang Yu was slightly taken aback.
At this moment, the reckless and lively girl from back then seemed to have returned.
The corners of his lips curled up into an almost invisible arc. ¡°Alright,¡± he said.
Jing Tong saw the smile on his lips and almost thought her eyes were ying tricks on her. She suddenly realized how familiar her tone was just now and couldn¡¯t help but look away awkwardly.
¡°Jiang Yu, thank you.¡± She finally said this in a low voice.
Jiang Yu nced at her and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°No need.¡±
He then closed the door and went to the other side of the car.
Jing Tong¡¯s emotions also gradually calmed down. No matter what, her father was still alive, and there was a high chance that they would meet regrly in the future. She should be content.
As she thought of this, her mood gradually brightened.
However, her bright mood onlysted for a few minutes before she received a call from her boss.
She had been fired.
This result made Jing Tong a little dazed, almost thinking that the other party had called the wrong number. She had been doing her job well. Why was she suddenly fired?
Chapter 1383
Chapter 1383: A sincere invitation
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu was sitting beside her, so he naturally heard the phone call.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked calmly.
Jing Tong looked at him hesitantly. I remember you saying that you¡¯ve tampered with my file. That¡¯s why no one will know my true identity. Is that right? ¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Yu nodded calmly.
but my boss and the HR manager know about Yingluo. They¡¯re not 100% sure, but this suspicion is enough for them to make a decision. Yingluo doesn¡¯t want to take any risks, and I¡¯m not an indispensable talent.
As Jing Tong spoke, his hands clutched his phone tightly, resisting the urge to cry.
She could handle this setback, so she couldn¡¯t cry! However, she could not help but feel aggrieved. She did not do anything wrong and she had always been serious about her work. However, her boss had abandoned her just because her surname was Jing and she was afraid of trouble.
Looking at her pale face and red eyes that were trying to hold back tears, Jiang Yu¡¯s heart suddenly contracted.
He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful, but this regret onlysted for a few seconds.
¡°Then let¡¯s go to anotherpany.¡± He said calmly, ¡± in fact, I¡¯m just short of a talented trantor by my side. Yingluo, I like your work very much. It¡¯s very delicate and beautiful.
Jing Tong was so scared that she even forgot to cry.
¡°What did you say?¡± She stuttered,¡±you¡¯ve seen Yingluo.¡±
¡°Thetest set of marquex¡¯s works. That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve seen it.¡± Jiang Zhiwei nodded slightly. this is a sincere invitation, not sympathy. Do you want to consider it?¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s heart beat wildly when he heard him mention his tranted work so clearly.
It was hard for her topare this man with a famous literary work. Although she knew that Jiang Yu was highly educated and likely to be well-read, she still felt that it was not right.
What¡¯s more, he was reading her tranted work. Yingying even had an absurd guess-he was reading it for her.
¡°I, Zhenzhen, am not a co-disciple.¡± She stuttered, ¡± forget it.
¡°Then go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.¡± Jiang Yu looked at her. it doesn¡¯t matter which Department you¡¯re in. You can choose whatever you want.
Jing Tong looked at the man¡¯s overly deep eyes and almost nodded.
Fortunately, his remaining rationality stopped him.
¡°I won¡¯t stay in the capital if I don¡¯t.¡± She took a deep breath. there are too many people who know me here. No matter which department I go to, I will be recognized.
but this is the environment you are familiar with. Jing Tong, are you nning to avoid it for the rest of your life? ¡± The man¡¯s eyes were cold and his tone was sharp.
Jing Tong flew into a rage out of humiliation,¡±so what if I run away for a lifetime?¡± What does it have to do with you?¡±
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her deeply without saying a word.
Jing Tong suddenly felt a little discouraged. I¡¯m not trying to escape. I was too domineering in the past. Those who were bullied by me in the past will definitely try their best to get back at me.
After four years, those people¡¯s dissatisfaction and mes of revenge would only grow stronger.
¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Jiang Yu raised an eyebrow and softened his tone. no one will bully you as long as I¡¯m here. Back then, you could be so arrogant as Jing zhinyuan¡¯s daughter. Now, you can be as arrogant as you were as my Qianqian.¡±
¡°As what to you?¡± Jing Tong asked.
Jiang Yu swallowed the word ¡± woman ¡± in his throat and said, ¡± ¡°Anything is fine. You just need to know that I¡¯m your backer.¡±
Chapter 1384
Chapter 1384: The way of hospitality
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong¡¯s heart was beating fast when she heard this.
A backer, what a beautiful word.
However, she was no longer the little girl who didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. She knew that everything in this world had a price. Perhaps she could borrow Jiang Yu¡¯s power for the time being, but if he regretted it one day, she would end up in a worse state than she was now.
She shook her head. forget it. I¡¯ll go back to yang city and find a new job. If I can¡¯t find a job, I can still work for T.S. Corporation. Ji shiting can give me a job.
Jiang Yu furrowed his eyebrows.
However, he quickly found a reason to stop her.
¡°it¡¯s inappropriate. No matter who reported your identity, since your originalpany knows about it, it¡¯s very likely that otherpanies also know about it. ¡± He said in a deep voice, ¡± as for T.S. Corporation¡¯s feud with your father and the Ji family, you should know that T.S. Corporation is not the right choice.
Jing Tong was instantly dumbfounded.
She knew Jiang Yu was right. If someone deliberately targeted her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in Sun City.
However, she still instinctively rejected the choice of staying in the capital.
if you really can¡¯t stay here, it¡¯s not toote to leave then. Besides, your advantages can be better utilized in the State Department. Jiang Yu was clear and logical. your colleagues won¡¯t reject you just because you¡¯re Jing zhinyuan¡¯s daughter. Because they knew that being on good terms with you would not implicate them. However, I can¡¯t figure out thepany¡¯s depth, so I naturally don¡¯t dare to use you.¡±
Jing Tong bit her lip and said indignantly, ¡± ¡°Who is it that is against me?¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. maybe I¡¯ve exposed a w when I was editing your file.
It was possible.
Jing Tong sighed deeply and finally helplessly said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs first.¡±
Her savings were limited and she really couldn¡¯t afford to lose her job.
The corners of Jiang Yu¡¯s lips curled up slightly, but he quickly suppressed it.
you can stay at my ce for the time being. I¡¯ll get someone to find you a suitable ce. It¡¯s not toote for you to move in after you¡¯ve found it. Jiang Yu made the arrangements without any room for objection. Without waiting for Jing Tong¡¯s rejection, he ordered the guards, ¡± find an attentive person to go to Yangcheng and help miss Jing move.
It was just that after a few days, Jing Tong convinced herself and reluctantly agreed.
A smile shed across Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes. As if to make her feel at ease, he added, ¡± ¡°Do you want to live in an apartment or a detached vi? I¡¯ll get them to pick a suitable one for you.¡±
of course it¡¯s an apartment. How can I afford to rent a vi? ¡± Jing Tong red at him.
¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Yu readily agreed.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart was more than half at ease, and he obediently followed Jiang Yu back to the Jiang residence.
It was lunch time.
The two of them sat down in the dining room. Jiang Yu wiped his hands with a wet towel and saw that the woman opposite him was daydreaming.
He simply picked up another hot towel and wiped her hands for her. Jing Tong was lost in thought and didn¡¯t realize Jiang Yu was serving her.
The woman¡¯s hand was unexpectedly soft. It was not that he had not held her hand before, but she had quickly rejected him every time. This was the first time he had felt soplete.
Jiang Yu didn¡¯t know if all women¡¯s hands were so soft or if it was because this woman was different. He finally knew what it meant to have soft hands.
His restless mind onlysted for a few seconds before Jing Tong came back to her senses. She suddenly pulled her hand back and looked at him as if she had seen a ghost.
The man put the towel aside and exined calmly, ¡± ¡°The way of hospitality.¡±
Chapter 1385 - You are really boring.
Chapter 1385: You are really boring.
Trantor: 549690339
The way of hospitality?
Jing Tong red at him unhappily. your family¡¯s way of treating guests is really different. Those who don¡¯t know would think that you¡¯re taking advantage of me.
After she finished speaking, she suddenly became suspicious-Jiang Yu was the exact opposite of the word ¡± warm ¡°. He usually ignored his family and friends, so there was no reason for him to suddenly be so warm and hospitable to a guest like her.
Was he really taking advantage of her?
Jing Tong hid his hands under the table and looked at him with vignce.
Jiang Yu didn¡¯t expect her to react like this. There was no shyness or blushing, only wariness and vignce.
Back then, Xuxu
Thinking of the past, the man¡¯s heart inevitably felt a little suffocated.
¡°Because you were in a daze.¡± His expression did not change, and his voice was calm. I called you, but you didn¡¯t respond.
Only then did Jing Tong let go of her suspicions. Besides, this man¡¯s personality was simply cold. The word ¡± taking advantage ¡± was really too out of ce with him.
I¡¯m thinking about my father, ran ran. Jing Tong¡¯s voice was a little low. is there any way to get his sentence reduced? ¡±
Jiang Yu muttered to himself.
¡°Forget it,¡± he said. In the end, without waiting for him to give an answer, Jing Tong already shook her head with a bitter smile. father has indeed harmed too many people. It¡¯s already a great fortune that he¡¯s still alive. I shouldn¡¯t have asked for more.
Jiang Yu nced at her and finally said, ¡± it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no chance at all. If your father makes a great contribution, he might get a lighter sentence and get out of prison.
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes lit up,¡±really?¡± If I did something great, would my father¡¯s sentence be reduced?¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he stared at the woman¡¯s bright eyes.
¡°No,¡± she said. In the end, his principles prevailed. He shook his head and said, ¡± these are two different things.
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes dimmed again.
¡°It might not be a bad thing that your father is in prison.¡± Jiang Yu paused for a moment. if he¡¯s released from prison, he might be in trouble.
Jing Tong naturally knew this logic.
However, Yingluo
¡°Dad is my only family member left.¡± She mumbled.
Jiang Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he blurted out, ¡± ¡°You still have me.¡±
Jing Tong was shocked, and his eyes widened as he looked at him.
I¡¯m talking about Yingluo. Jiang Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked into her big, clear eyes. His voice deepened. no matter what happens, I won¡¯t leave you.
we have no rtionship at all. Who are you to control me? ¡± Jing Tong shook her head and did not think in the direction of ambiguity. besides, you¡¯re about to be the president. The responsibilities on your shoulders are too heavy. In the future, you¡¯ll even have to start your own family. How can you take care of me? However, he still thanked her. I¡¯m very grateful for your kind intentions.¡±
Jiang Yu furrowed his brows. He wanted to exin himself, but he pursed his lips again when he remembered that this woman had rejected his proposal.
¡°The dishes are here!¡± Fortunately, Jing Tong had always been carefree. Even if she was sad and disappointed, it would notst long. Seeing the servant serve the dishes, her spirit was suddenly lifted. your family¡¯s chef¡¯s skills are not bad. I have a deep impression of him.
¡°Eat more if you like it.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s brows rxed.
¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always been curious about what¡¯s the fun in your life. If you don¡¯t like to eat, drink, or y, just focus on your work.¡± Jing Tong picked up her chopsticks, and while looking for her favorite dish, she did not forget to ridicule him. you¡¯re really too boring. The only good thing about you is that you¡¯re handsome. I was really young and inexperienced back then. Otherwise, why would I have taken a fancy to you? ¡±
Chapter 1386 - It is fine as long as your future
Chapter 1386: It is fine as long as your future wife is satisfied.
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched and his eyes darkened.¡±The only good thing you have is your good looks? Are you sure?¡±
Jing Tong had originally thought that with Jiang Yu¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t be bothered with herints and would at most frown. Who knew he would actually refute her?
She couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised.
¡°How rare, you actually care about other people¡¯sments? Yingluo, alright then. Of course, you¡¯re not just handsome. Yingluo, you¡¯re upright, have strong principles, and have strong execution and ability. Of course, these are also your strengths. If we¡¯re choosing a leader, I¡¯ll definitely support you with all my might.¡± Jing Tong shook her head as she said, ¡± as a friend, it¡¯s still a stretch. At least you¡¯re still willing to help others. But as a lover, it¡¯s really too terrible. I hope you find a wife who happens to like your type.
Jiang Yu¡¯s expression grew gloomier.
¡°Your judgment is too arbitrary.¡± His voice was a little tense. we¡¯ve never been lovers. How do you know that I must be terrible as a lover? ¡±
Jing Tong was speechless.
¡°Perhaps you¡¯d like to try?¡± Jiang Yu looked at her and remained calm. if youe to this conclusion again, I have nothing to say.
I¡¯m just casually looking for a topic to chat with you, why are you so serious about it, Yingluo? ¡± Jing Tong was a little indignant. anyway, whether you¡¯re a good lover or not is none of my business. It¡¯s fine as long as your future wife is satisfied.
Jiang Yu raised an eyebrow and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s satisfied,¡±
This time, the person who felt stifled was Jing Tong.
She used her chopsticks to poke the braised fish fiercely, picked arge piece and put it in the bowl. Then she took a big bite, as if she had a deep hatred for the fish.
Jiang Yu took in her reaction.
The man¡¯s cold expression suddenly softened, and the corners of his lips even curled up slightly.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± you don¡¯t seem very happy, ¡± he said calmly.
¡°Why would I?¡± Jing Tong gave a fake smile. I¡¯m very happy for you to have this awareness. I originally thought that with your personality, you¡¯d be lonely until you die.¡±
¡°Oh, really? Thank you for your concern.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s tone was indifferent.
Jing Tong was even more depressed.
[ f * ck, you¡¯re so cold. What can you do to satisfy your future wife? ] If you want to get a wife, you can only rely on a political marriage. Otherwise, who would want to marry you?
As Jing Tong silently criticized, he buried his head and ate.
Of course, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. However, seeing that she was unhappy, he looked even more rxed and happy.
Jing Tong turned his grief and anger into his appetite. He gobbled up more than half of the food on the table and almost died from overeating.
She threw down her chopsticks and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±
Yingluo¡¯s blood pressure would always rise from anger whenever she was with this man. For the sake of her health, she¡¯d better reduce her contact with him.
¡°Go on.¡± Jiang Zhiwei nodded slightly. I¡¯ll go to your room to find youter.
Jing Tong had just stood up and was about to leave his seat. When he heard this, he was almost stunned.¡±What are you doing in my room?¡±
Her tone was filled with fear.
Jiang Yu nced at her. of course it¡¯s about your job. It¡¯s not easy to get into the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Even if I write a rmendation letter for you, you have to work hard. If you don¡¯t pass the exam, they will not ept you. It¡¯s a good thing I have some information here that you can use. I¡¯ll bring it to youter.¡±
Chapter 1387
Chapter 1387: The awkwardness of being in the same room
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong was a little embarrassed. Oh, I see. Ran ran, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.
With that, she quickly jogged out of the dining room.
Yingluo couldn¡¯t me her for misunderstanding him. This man had been saying things that could easily cause misunderstandings the entire day, or doing things that could easily cause misunderstandings. Fortunately, she knew her own limits, or else she would have really misunderstood him.
Jing Tong shook her head, collected her messy thoughts, and walked to the second floor. After asking about her room, the servant immediately brought her to the guest room she had stayed in for the first time.
The room had not changed much since thest time she had stayed over, but her personal items were still in Yangcheng. She did not know what to do for a while, so she grabbed her pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a shower.
As the hot water gushed down, she couldn¡¯t help but think of her future.
It was impossible not to be confused. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have a goal to strive for, it was just that this goal was too vague.
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but sigh.
Fortunately, she had never been the type to waste her time on a dead end, and she quickly hid her disappointment. Anyway, she would take it one step at a time and settle the work in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs first.
She changed into her pajamas and walked out of the bathroom while drying her hair with a towel. However, she suddenly saw a tall and straight shadow standing in front of the desk. The man probably heard the sound of footsteps and turned his eyes to her.
Jing Tong jumped in shock and couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡± ¡°Hey, why did you enter my room without my permission? Although this is your house, you invited me to stay here temporarily, so you should respect my privacy!¡±
As she spoke, she subconsciously tightened the cor of her pajamas and looked at her angrily.
Jiang Yu didn¡¯t say anything for a moment. His dark eyes fell on the woman¡¯s white face that was stained with hot water. At this time, her wide eyes were full of anger and usation, looking full of vitality.
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes were very big and round, so even when she was angry, there was always a bit of lingering childishness. Not only did it not have any deterrent force, but it also made her seem somewhat cute.
At least Jiang Yu didn¡¯t feel guilty after being questioned. Instead, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.
Jing Tong almost exploded,¡±Jiang Yu!¡± Did you hear what I just said?¡±
¡°I heard it.¡± The man responded calmly and nodded at her desk. these are the materials you will use for the exam. You didn¡¯t answer when I knocked on the door, and the door wasn¡¯t locked, so I came in directly.¡±
Jing Tong nced at the desk and indeed saw a stack of documents. He could only suppress the unhappiness in his heart. ¡°Then you can go now.¡±
the information needs to be exined. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to understand it. Jiang Yu exined in a low voice.
Jing Tong,¡±Yingluo.¡±
She suppressed her anger and said, ¡± I still need to dry my hair. Why don¡¯t you tell me more tomorrow? ¡±
¡°I might not be free tomorrow. Moreover, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs ¡®next examination is in three days. You don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Jiang Yu looked at her calmly.
Jing Tong grabbed his wet hair, extremely depressed.
Jiang Yu made a gesture. it¡¯s okay. You can dry your hair first. I¡¯ll wait for you here.
Then, the man pulled out a chair and sat down. He picked up the document and began to read it.
Jing Tong had no choice but to go to the dressing table, take out a hairdryer, and start drying her hair. She had wanted to use a hair drying hat and wait for her hair to dry naturally, but the situation didn¡¯t allow her to do so, so she had to use a hairdryer.
Fortunately, the hairdryer made some noise, so they didn¡¯t have to be alone in the room.
Chapter 1388
?Chapter 1388: There is a difference between men and women
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong thought about it carefully and suddenly realized that she rarely spent time alone with this man. In the past, of course, she wanted to create opportunities, but Jiang Yu had never been cooperative.
Back then, she definitely didn¡¯t expect that there would be a day when she and this man could be friends.
Jing Tong sighed in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Yu, who was not far away.
The man was still reading the document. Perhaps it was a habit of a soldier, but he always sat upright. He looked focused, and the lines of his side profile were handsome and deep. He seemed unapproachable, giving people a sharp and cold feeling.
In fact, he was indeed unreasonable, sharp, and cold.
However, it had to be said that this indifference had a Fatal Attraction. Jing Tong was very clear that even if he really had a cold personality, this man¡¯s power and temperament was enough to attract arge number of women. Her silent criticism was nothing more than injustice and unwillingness.
Thinking of this, she felt even more dejected.
When her hair was half-dry, she turned off the hairdryer and walked to the desk silently. She pulled out a chair and sat down.¡±I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s start.¡±
Jiang Yu turned to look at her.
Perhaps it was because he saw the dejection on the woman¡¯s face, he frowned slightly. ¡°Are you tired? Why don¡¯t you take a rest first, and I¡¯ll tell you more at breakfast tomorrow.¡±
&Nbsp; Jing Tong shook his head. say it now. I¡¯m listening.
Jiang Yu looked at her for a while, then suddenly reached out to help her push a strand of hair behind her ear.
The man¡¯s ck eyes were still focused, and his movements seemed extremely natural, so Jing Tong did not react for a moment. She just looked at him in a daze until she felt an itch on her ear. She suddenly woke up and pped his hand away.
¡°Jiang Yu!¡± She was so angry that her face turned red. what do you mean by this!
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The man calmly retracted his hand and raised his eyebrows at her, as if he did not understand why she had such a big reaction.
Jing Tong was so stunned that he couldn¡¯t say anything.
¡°There¡¯s a difference between men and women. Please restrain your hospitality,¡± she said after a long time.
¡°Oh, you don¡¯t like me touching you?¡± He asked in a deep voice.
¡°Nonsense!¡± Jing Tong red at him. don¡¯t tell me that if someone touches you for no reason, you¡¯ll like it? Do you really not understand, or are you just pretending?¡±
In her anger, she even retaliated by poking his hard chest with her finger several times until her hand was held tightly by the man.
Jiang Yu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and his voice became hoarse. ¡°I don¡¯t mind you doing this, but you¡¯d better consider the consequences.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell me I can poke a hole in it!¡± Jing Tongughed coldly. She tried to pull her hand back with all her might but failed. She was so angry that she almost trembled. let go!
The man¡¯s various ambiguous actions were a little too much today. She didn¡¯t know if he was intentional or not. If it was unintentional, then it was fine, but if it was intentional, what did he mean by teasing him? Was it fun to tease her?
The more Jing Tong thought about it, the angrier he became. In addition to his anger, there was also a bit of inexplicable grievance.
Seeing the redness in her eyes, Jiang Yu finally let go of her and let out a low sigh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°If you continue to be like this, I¡¯ll have to return to Sun City overnight.¡± She bit her lower lip and suppressed the choking in her voice. I can¡¯t stand your hospitality!
Chapter 1389
?
Chapter 1389: 1389 minutes turned into dregs in seconds
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu pursed his lips, feeling frustrated and frustrated.
He didn¡¯t expect her to like him so much, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so defensive and resistant to him. It was as if to her, he was no different from any random stranger. That was why she was so resistant to his touch and even resentful.
This realization made Jiang Yu even more suffocated.
¡°I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡± As he spoke, he flipped open the document. let¡¯s start.
The man¡¯s tone was light. It was obvious that those flirtatious little actions were just a spur of the moment. Perhaps he thought that she would be as easily bewitched by his every move as before?
Hehe, men are all big pig trotters!
Jing Tong cursed in her heart. She suppressed all her chaotic thoughts and forced herself to focus on the information.
the Ministry of Foreign Affairs will not only test Professional knowledge but also political affairs. Jiang Yu said, ¡± these are the questions from the previous entrance exams. You can take a look. This is thetest political news. I¡¯ve made some notesbined with the previous test questions. You can take a look.¡±
As he spoke, he marked the key points on the information.
Jing Tong nodded in understanding, but she followed the man¡¯s Pen and looked for a while, and suddenly got a shock. ¡°The Ministry of Foreign Affairs ¡®entrance examination questions might be information that you already had, but Wanwan, you just did the current political analysis, right?¡±
¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Yu replied.
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at him in disbelief. ¡°So, in the time I took to shower, you¡¯ve already understood the question and made so many notes?¡±
¡°Is there a problem?¡± Jiang Yu raised an eyebrow.
Jing Tong silently closed her mouth, and her heart was even more depressed ... Thinking about how she had been a cker since she was young, although she went to a famous school, she had to admit that if it wasn¡¯t for her father¡¯s rtionship, she would not have been epted. Now that she had met a true-blue straight-A student, she was really hit hard.
Fortunately, she had some talent innguage, and she could barely make a living with this talent. Otherwise, she would probably have starved to death long ago.
No wonder Jiang Yu didn¡¯t like her. Back then, other than her family background, she really didn¡¯t have anything good to show. Although she felt that she was not bad looking, she was nothingpared to this man¡¯s beauty.
¡°If you have any questions, you can ask me at any time.¡± Seeing that she did not speak, the man spoke again.
Jing Tong dejectedly shook his head,¡±No.¡± I just feel that it¡¯s too much for you to spend time exining to me. ¡±
Jiang Yu looked at her with her head lowered and subconsciously wanted to stroke her hair.
However, when he thought of this woman¡¯s resistance to him, he could only suppress it. He coughed and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I happen to be free today. And Yingluo ¡±
¡°And what?¡± Jing Tong asked.
And I¡¯m happy to.
Jiang Yu¡¯s heart churned, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud. He turned to the next page. besides, I¡¯m the one who rmended you. If you fail the exam, you¡¯ll be embarrassing me.
¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jing Tong nodded and tried to lift his spirits. I will try my best.
......
Although the exam questions were difficult, under Jiang Yu¡¯s in-depth but simple exnation, Jing Tong quickly grasped the essence, and the rest was to rote.
She weighed the documents in her hand smugly. I¡¯m quite smart!
Chapter 1390
?
Chapter 1390: 1390
Trantor: 549690339
No wonder her teachers used to say that she wasn¡¯t stupid, she just didn¡¯t put in the effort.
Jiang Yu nced at her and nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Good luck in the exam. ¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you lose face!¡± Jing Tong patted his chest. you should go back and rest. I¡¯ll have to trouble you tonight.
Jiang Yu looked at the time and nodded.
He stood up and habitually pushed the chair to the desk. Jing Tong happened to stand up as well, but for some reason, she tripped over the chair.
ah! Jing Tong screamed, but she still couldn¡¯t stop herself. She threw herself at him. Jiang Yu subconsciously held her waist to support her body, but the woman¡¯s soft chest hit him directly. The man was in a daze and lost his bnce from the impact, forced to fall back.
With his skills, he could easily resolve this crisis, but if he did that, Jing Tong would inevitably fall to the ground. He could only resist the urge to turn over and stand up, allowing himself to fall to the ground firmly, bing a human cushion for this woman.
Although the floor was carpeted, he still groaned in pain, and his brows furrowed-it had been many years since he had been in such a sorry state.
At this moment, Jing Tong¡¯s entire person was a little dazed. Although she didn¡¯t fall to the ground, it was still ufortable to fall on this man. However, she quickly met the man¡¯s dark and deep eyes. She shuddered and her face immediately turned red.
I didn¡¯t mean it, ¡± she exined as she tried to get up. However, when she tried to move, she fell back onto the man¡¯s body.
She soon found the reason-Jiang Yu¡¯s arm was firmly wrapped around her waist, and his palm was hurting her waist. Moreover, the pajamas were light, and the temperature of the man¡¯s palm passed through the thinyer of clothing to her body. It was so hot that the skin on her waist seemed to be on fire.
She was embarrassed and angry, struggling to push his arm away.¡±Let go!¡±
Jiang Yu furrowed his brows and said hoarsely, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±
The woman¡¯s soft body rubbed against his body, and his tense nerves almost broke.
Although Jing Tong didn¡¯t know what had happened, seeing the man¡¯s expression of forbearance, she guessed that he must have fallen quite badly, so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to move.
She stammered,¡±Yingluo, are you alright?¡± Are you alright?¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s throat moved, and his chest heaved up and down slightly as if he was trying to suppress something. After a while, he released his palm.
¡°It¡¯s done.¡±
Jing Tong heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly climbed up with both her hands and feet. Who knew that the chair that was in the way was right behind her? when she got up, her left foot was hooked on the chair again, so she very unluckily fell back onto the man¡¯s body.
Jiang Yu groaned again, his expression pained.
Jing Tong¡¯s face was almost burning.
I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t mean to, ¡± she exined with a sad face. She kicked the chair away and tried to get up again.
However, when she moved her legs, she touched an indescribable existence. She was stunned for a moment. Two secondster, she suddenly understood what it was.
Jing Tong screamed again, rolling and crawling to the side. Unfortunately, she happened to see that terrifying existence from the corner of her eye. She quickly covered her eyes with her hands and screamed, ¡± ¡°Jiang Yu, you hooligan!¡±
Chapter 1391
?
Chapter 1391: 1391
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu slowly let out a breath and tried to get up with his elbow on the ground, but Jing Tong was frightened by his action and screamed again, ¡± ¡°Ah, don¡¯te over!¡±
The man frowned and looked at her, his voice hoarse. ¡°What did you think I was going to do?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re trying to do, just stay away from me!¡± Jing Tong was still covering his eyes.
Jiang Yu¡¯s throat moved, and his voice became even lower and hoarse. ¡°This is just a normal physiological reaction. What are you afraid of?¡±
The man¡¯s voice was hoarse, but at least his tone was very calm.
Jing Tong finally calmed down a little. He quietly put down his hand and his eyes nced at a certain position.
But soon, she screamed again, covering her eyes and shouting, ¡± ¡°Let it go down!¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened.
The fire of desire burned his whole body. He didn¡¯t n to do anything, but the woman¡¯s frightened reaction made him suddenly have some kind of impulse.
Fortunately, his strong sense of reason suppressed that impulse.
¡°Not that fast.¡± He said in a deep voice and finally stood up.
Jing Tong was so frightened that she kept retreating and almost rolled on the ground. The hem of her nightdress was lifted up, and her two white and slender long legs werepletely exposed to the man¡¯s eyes.
His gaze could not help butnd on it.
Seeing the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moving up and down, Jing Tong screamed again and quickly pulled down her skirt to cover her thighs.
¡°You¡¯re still looking!¡± She was furious.
Jiang Yu¡¯s gaze fell on her face, his dark eyes revealing a deadly danger. He walked towards her, scaring Jing Tong so much that she froze.
¡°Get up,¡± he said. The man¡¯s calm tone hid a hint of disdain. He reached out his hand to her. do you think you¡¯re a mop? ¡±
Jing Tong didn¡¯t dare to touch his hand.
She was still in shock and embarrassment. Jiang Yu, what¡¯s wrong with you? Aren¡¯t you a cold person?¡±
The man was slightly taken aback, and then his brows furrowed, his expression a little indescribable.
¡°Who told you Yingluo that I¡¯m frigid?¡± He enunciated each and every word, his eyes terrifyingly deep.
Jing Tong was speechless.
¡°Yingluo, why aren¡¯t you sexually apathetic?¡± Her face flushed red as she retorted, ¡± you don¡¯t have a man or a woman by your side. If this isn¡¯t sexual apathy, what is it? ¡±
Otherwise, she would not have dared to let this man into her room.
Perhaps Jiang Yu was extremely angry, but he actuallyughed softly.
He stared at her and said in a meaningful tone, ¡± ¡°It seems that you have a lot of misunderstandings about me.¡±
Jing Tong struggled to raise her head and fiercely looked at him. It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to do this, but she didn¡¯t dare to look down at all. She was afraid that she would grow a sty. Although he was tightly dressed, it was still very painful to the eyes, okay!
¡°Has Yingying calmed down?¡± Her tone was extremely stiff.
Jiang Yu looked at her frightened face. Not only did his anger not subside, but it burned even more fiercely.
¡°I told you, it won¡¯t be that fast.¡± He said in a hoarse voice, and despite her resistance, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her up from the ground.
The man¡¯s palm was shockingly hot.
Jing Tong was so scared that her heart was about to jump out. After she stood up straight, she desperately shook off his hands and then kept retreating until her body was against the bookcase. Only then did she feel a little more at ease.
¡°Yingluo, hurry up and leave!¡± Her voice was still trembling, and her wide eyes were not only filled with fear but also a little unfamiliarity, as if she had just met him for the first time.
Chapter 1392
?
Chapter 1392: I¡¯m d you ignored me back then.
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong wasn¡¯t apletely insensible little girl. What hadn¡¯t she seen at parties when she was studying abroad? Although she didn¡¯t like to y, she always had a few friends who were more open. So she shouldn¡¯t have made such a big fuss.
But the problem was that this was Jiang Yu!
In her heart, this man was synonymous with self-restraint. Back then, she was insensible and had impulsively used some underhanded means on him, but she had failed in the end.
Otherwise, why would she be so sure that this man had a cold personality?
But now, the man¡¯s heavy and rapid breathing and dark eyes all showed that he had been dominated by desire.
Jiang Yu was also a man with desires. This knowledge had a huge impact on her! It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t believe in this man¡¯s character, but he really looked too dangerous right now, and all the hair on her body stood up.
However, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t leave as she wished. Instead, he pursed his lips and approached her step by step.
¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡± Jing Tong was so frightened that his voice changed pitch. Jiang Yu, I¡¯m warning you, ran ran.
¡°Stop shouting.¡± The man¡¯s hoarse voice was suppressed with a bit of helplessness and obscurity. I said I wouldn¡¯t touch you.
who knew, ran ran? ¡± she straightened her neck. the books say that you can¡¯t believe a single word a man says at this time!
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened.
¡°You weren¡¯t like this back then.¡± He said in a hoarse voice, ¡± if I remember correctly, you seemed to have tried to force yourself on me.
Jing Tong¡¯s face suddenly turned red.
¡°I was insensible back then, Yingluo. Besides, I didn¡¯t get my way, did I?¡± Her voice trembled. don¡¯t tell me you still want to take revenge? You¡¯re not such a petty person, are you?¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s ck eyes stared at her for a while, and his breathing was extremely slow.
¡°Are you really that scared?¡± The man finally spoke, ¡± or do you really hate me touching you that much? ¡±
Jing Tong also gradually calmed down, but his heart was still pounding, and the heat on his face had not faded.
Jiang Yu¡¯s question confused her. Was she really afraid that he would suddenly turn into a beast, or was it because the man¡¯s hormones were so strong that she had to use such an intense way to resist his attraction?
¡°So what if I am?¡± Jing Tong very quickly threw this question to the back of her mind and aggressively questioned him, ¡± why don¡¯t you ask yourself, how did Wanwan be like this? Don¡¯t you hate me? Don¡¯t talk about physiological reaction, I didn¡¯t see you having such a physiological reaction back then!¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s lips suddenly curled up. He took another step forward and put one hand on the bookcase, almost wrapping the woman in his arms, but he still didn¡¯t touch her at all.
Jing Tong was embarrassed and simply wanted to run away.
¡°Yingluo, don¡¯t mess around, Yingluo.¡±
¡°It seems like you regret that I didn¡¯t do anything to you back then.¡± His Adam¡¯s apple moved, and his handsome face pressed down on hers. His heavy breath blew on her face. at that time, I spent all my extra energy in the Army and couldn¡¯t let you have your way. I¡¯m very sorry.
Jing Tong felt that every word this man said seemed to carry a vigorous heat, causing her face to be even hotter.
¡°Yingluo, regret your sister!¡± She gritted her teeth in anger. I don¡¯t have any regrets! I¡¯m very happy that you didn¡¯t pay attention to me back then. I really want to thank you for that!¡±
Chapter 1393
?
Chapter 1393: 1393
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu pursed his lips and his breathing became heavier.
¡°There¡¯s one thing that needs to be corrected.¡± He opened his mouth slowly, his eyes still fixed on her face. I don¡¯t hate you, even when you were at the peak of your pestering.
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment, and then the corners of his mouth twitched, revealing an expression that was about to smile. ¡°Oh, really? I really can¡¯t tell.¡±
Jiang Yu clenched his fists.
After a few seconds of silence, he exined, ¡± ¡°To me, dating was thest option. I¡¯d rather stay in the Army when I have time. I didn¡¯t reject you because I hate you.¡±
Jing Tong bit her lower lip.
¡°I don¡¯t hate it, but I don¡¯t like it either. Otherwise, you don¡¯t have to refuse, do you?¡± Sheughed at herself. but there¡¯s no point in saying this now.
Was it meaningless?
¡°at least i owe you an apology. No matter what, I shouldn¡¯t have let you down for your sincerity.¡± The man said word by word.
Jing Tong could actually hear a bit of regret in his voice.
No, this must be her illusion.
She shook her head. it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve said it before. It¡¯s not your fault that you don¡¯t like me. Besides, I¡¯ve already let it go.¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s left hand suddenly loosened and lifted, but after a moment of hesitation, he finally put it down.
Jing Tong also noticed his movements. At that moment, she even suspected that this man had originally intended to touch her face-this guess suddenly gave birth to someplicated feelings in her heart.
¡°Sorry, I scared you.¡± The man¡¯s voice had returned to its usual calm, but the hidden hoarseness seemed to have nothing to do with desire. but please remember, I¡¯m not sexually apathetic. Some of your actions are enough to make me impulsive.¡±
Hearing him say this, Jing Tong¡¯s eyes uncontrobly nced at his lower body.
Before she could figure it out, she heard the man¡¯s increasingly hoarse voice. ¡°You seem to be very curious. It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t look at it, but let me remind you that the more you stare at it, the harder it will be to calm down.¡±
Jing Tong quickly retracted his gaze, his face burning.
Is Yingluo possessed? What¡¯s there to see in that ce! He made it seem like she was very interested in him!
¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± She said stubbornly, ¡± your size there is only so-so. It¡¯s not attractive at all!
Jiang Yu¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted and his face turned cold. He had been restraining himself from touching her body, but now he seemed to have lost control and pressed his hot and hard body against hers.
Jing Tong screamed, ¡± ah! her two hands were on his shoulders, intending to push him away, but the man firmly held her behind him.
¡°You¡¯ve seen it before?¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded very calm at first, but it inexplicably gave Jing Tong a feeling of hidden turbulence.
She tried to shake off his hand, but no matter how hard she struggled, his arm did not move at all.
Only then did Jing Tong realize how big the gap was between her and this man¡¯s strength. The physical difference between men and women was already big enough, not to mention that Jiang Yu was no ordinary man.
She was both frightened and angry.
¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve seen it many times overseas!¡± She retorted fiercely, ¡± I¡¯ve seen a lot of ck people. Their ce is spectacr!
Jiang Yu¡¯s hands suddenly clenched, and Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain.
¡°Jiang Yu, are you crazy?!¡± She was exasperated.
Chapter 1394
?
Chapter 1394: Sweeter than I remembered
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Impossible.¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t rx his grip at all and his voice was even more tense. as far as I know, you¡¯ve been studying hard in the past few years when you were abroad. You didn¡¯t even have many good friends. They were all acquaintances. I¡¯ve never had a boyfriend.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s face turned red. She knew that this man had always sent people to protect her in secret during those years when she was abroad, so her whereabouts were no secret to him at all.
But with her personality, how could she admit defeat?
¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯ve never had a boyfriend, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ve never had a man! Do you understand what a one night stand is?¡± Jing Tong snorted. I was scared just now, not because I¡¯m ignorant, but because I don¡¯t understand you, Yingluo. Let go of me!
Jiang Yu¡¯s face grew colder and darker, so dark that water was about to drip out.
¡°Jing Tong, you¡¯d better be bluffing,¡± His voice was extremely cold. if this is true, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.
Jing Tong was even more furious.
¡°Who are you to me? What right do you have to control me!¡± She sneered. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not only like this overseas. I¡¯m like this in Sun City too. I¡¯ve slept with at least a dozen men! What are you doing!¡±
Before Jing Tong could finish her arrogant words, the man who was extremely angry grabbed her chin. His handsome and cold face got closer and closer, so close that she could almost see his eyshes.
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes widened, and in the next second, as expected, his mouth waspletely blocked by him. The man was probably really angered, so as soon as his thin lips pressed down, he unceremoniously sucked on her lips, sucking until Jing Tong¡¯s lips were numb, and tears almost fell.
The man¡¯s breath and actions were so aggressive that it made her feel afraid. Something must have gone wrong. This man couldn¡¯t be Jiang Yu!
This thought shed through her mind, but very quickly, the sharp pain from her jaw made her let go of all her thoughts. The man¡¯s rough action forced her to open her mouth and let him enter, his hot tongue wantonly stirring.
However, his invasive instinct could not suddenly make him a master of kissing, so his kisses werepletely without order. Jing Tong felt that her mouth was painful and numb, and her tongue and teeth knocked against each other from time to time. That strange and strong breath continued to prate deeper and deeper, making every cell in her body start to tremble.
Jing Tong¡¯s blood was boiling, and anger and shame welled up in her heart. She finally began to struggle, but her body was firmly pressed against the bookcase by the man. He even used only one hand to lightly hold her wrists in ce.
What was even more terrifying was that the man¡¯s body was getting hotter and hotter, and his heart was beating faster and faster. There was no doubt that this kiss made his lust, which had notpletely calmed down, boil again.
Jiang Yu also knew he should stop, but he couldn¡¯t.
He had only wanted to use this method to block her red lips, but the woman¡¯s soft lips were sweeter than he remembered-yes, he had kissed her before, and although he didn¡¯t have the mood to taste it that time, it had left a faint memory in his heart, enough for him to reminisce.
But at this moment, this kiss was deeper and more thorough. Not to mention that the woman¡¯s soft, trembling body waspletely enveloped in his arms. As long as he wanted to, he could even do more excessive things to her.
Chapter 1395
?
Chapter 1395: You can understand it as me regretting it.
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu finally realized that something was wrong when the woman¡¯s hands no longer had the strength to struggle.
He had no choice but to let go of her and panted.¡±Jing Tong?¡±
However, Jing Tong¡¯s body slid down uncontrobly the moment he let go of her. Fortunately, Jiang Yu¡¯s hand was quick enough to grab her waist and hold her in his arms.
The woman¡¯s face was abnormally red, and her eyes were covered with ayer of moisture, making them look unusually empty. It was not until she took a long breath that her eyes finally focused.
Looking at the man¡¯s face that was so close to her, she was so angry that her whole body trembled.
you¡¯re Qianqian. she panted heavily, her chest heaving up and down. Even so, she still tried to raise her right hand. Jiang Yu, you¡¯re Qianqian.
However, her hand was caught by the man before she could swing it.
¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± if you want to p me, you¡¯ll have plenty of chances, ¡± he said in a deep voice.
Jing Tong simply wanted to kill her with his eyes. However, she didn¡¯t have much strength due to theck of oxygen. She could only let Jiang Yu carry her.
When the man ced her on the chair, she finally caught her breath. She was about to settle the score with this man when a ss of water was suddenly ced in front of her.
She took it without hesitation, raised her head and drank it all in one gulp. She let out a long sigh of relief and finally looked at him murderously. Her voice was angry and ashamed, ¡± ¡°Jiang Yu, I thought you were a gentleman! What did you just say? You said you wouldn¡¯t touch me!¡±
¡°You¡¯re the one who started it,¡± Jiang Yu said after a short pause.
¡°Nonsense?¡± Jing Tong was so angry that he almost fainted. what makes you think I¡¯m spouting nonsense? Besides, even if I really did speak nonsense, you don¡¯t have the right to treat me like this! What do you mean by that?¡±
The man had no choice but to hold her excited hands.¡±Calm down first.¡±
you Wan Wan! Jing Tong was so angry that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. She really didn¡¯t know where he got this calmness from. He had already forced a kiss on her, and he still had the nerve to ask her to calm down?
Jing Tong tightly bit her lips, her face turning red as she suppressed the anger in her chest.
She took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Jiang Yu, what do you mean by this?¡±
¡°You can understand it as me regretting it.¡± He paused. Although his voice was low and hoarse, it was still overly calm. if we were back in the past, I think I would ept you.
Jing Tong clenched her fists tightly and looked at the man¡¯s calm face. She was so angry that tears fell.
¡°What does it have to do with me that you regret Yingluo?¡± Perhaps it was because she was too emotional, her voice sounded unusually hoarse. Jiang Yu, what right do you have to treat me like this? what right do you have to be so arrogant? ¡±
Back when she liked him, he had abandoned her like a pair of old shoes. When her father was in trouble, he had never considered her feelings. Now, he could bully her willfully with a simple ¡± you regret it ¡°?
On what basis?
Jingtong jumbled. perhaps he could hear the pain and grievance in her voice, Jiang Yu¡¯s voice unconsciously softened and even had a hint of gentleness. do you remember my proposalst time? ¡± I¡¯m being serious, I¡¯m not trying to humiliate you. You should know that I wouldn¡¯t joke about this kind of thing.¡±
Jing Tong tightly bit her red lips, and her eyshes trembled violently.
After a long time, she choked out three words, ¡± ¡°Why?¡±
Chapter 1396
?
Chapter 1396: You will probably not be able to get a wife in this lifetime.
Trantor: 549690339
Why?
This question made Jiang Yu fall into silence. He frowned slightly. With one hand on the desk and the other still holding the empty cup, he seemed to be in deep thought.
Jing Tong waited for a while but did not get an answer, and her heart felt even more stifled.
She raised her head and took in the man¡¯s thoughtful expression.
¡°Is this a difficult question?¡± She suddenly sneered and asked in a hoarse voice.
Only then did Jiang Yu look at her. After a moment of hesitation, he said slowly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin it.¡±
Jing Tong put her feet on the chair. This position not only made it convenient for her to hug her knees, but also gave her a sense of security.
¡°Exin it however you think.¡± She looked up at him, her tone unconsciously tinged with ridicule.
Jiang Yu looked at her for a few seconds and finally said, ¡± you know, I¡¯ve never had many members of the opposite sex in my life, and I don¡¯t have much time to maintain a rtionship with them.
Jing Tong raised an eyebrow and made a gesture of listening attentively.
¡°And I¡¯m going to start a new family. Rtively speaking, you¡¯re the most suitable candidate. After all, you were the only girl who participated in my life back then.¡± Jiang Yu paused and continued, ¡± we grew up in a simr environment, and you happen to be familiar with my circle and understand my work. At the same time, our personalitiesplement each other, so we won¡¯t have too much trouble getting along.
Jing Tong¡¯s expression still did not change much. After waiting for a few seconds and not hearing the next sentence, she smiled.¡±Are you done?¡±
Jiang Yu keenly sensed danger from these three words.
¡°I know you¡¯re doubting whether I can be a good husband. I will prove this to you in the future. The condition is that you¡¯re willing to give me the chance.¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at her deeply with his dark eyes.
¡°I understand.¡± Jing Tong nodded.
then, Yingluo. Jiang Yu¡¯s voice sounded more tense.
¡°You want to know my answer?¡± Jing Tong suddenly revealed a big smile, but there was no trace of a smile in his eyes. I have to say, your exnation is not out of my expectations at all. I¡¯m starting to feel that unless it¡¯s a political marriage, you¡¯ll probably never get a wife in your life.¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened and his expression grew colder.
¡°So, you¡¯re going to reject me.¡± He calmly said, ¡± again? ¡±
¡°Are you surprised?¡± Jing Tong gritted his teeth. you¡¯ve said so much, but in summary, you feel that I¡¯m very suitable for you, and the starting point is also what you need! May I ask why I should agree to your proposal? Do I look like an idiot? Jiang Yu, look into my eyes. Do I look stupid?¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s pupils contracted and his breathing became heavier.
¡°You¡¯re more likely to use this excuse to deceive those ordinary little girls.¡± Jing Tong raised her chin, her expression haughty. get this straight, I¡¯ve been the eldest daughter of the Jing family for twenty-two years. It¡¯s always been others who are satisfied and amodate me. When was it my turn to amodate others? ¡± Do you think my domineering reputation is for nothing? When I pursued you, it was because I was young and insensible. I was blinded by the so-called love. But I¡¯m sorry, my rationality has returned.¡±
¡°You might have misunderstood me. I¡¯m not asking you to amodate me.¡± Jiang Yu exined calmly, ¡± to be honest, if you agree, I won¡¯t ask for anything from you after we get married.
Chapter 1397
?
Chapter 1397: A fake confession
Trantor: 549690339
¡°So, what are you after?¡± Jing Tong sighed. if we¡¯re talking about being suitable, you¡¯ll definitely be able to find a girl in this circle who¡¯s more suitable for you than me. They¡¯ll definitely be able to do better than me. As long as you say the word, the Jiang family will definitely make the necessary arrangements for you.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know them well,¡± Jiang Yu said with a frown.
Jing Tong clenched his fists tightly, trying his best to suppress the anger in his heart.
Not only that, she smiled again, and her smile was even more radiant than before.
¡°You¡¯ll get to know each other better if you spend more time together. Perhaps you don¡¯t even need to say anything. The girl will be fascinated by you the moment she sees you. She will naturally try to understand you and adapt to you like I did before. I won¡¯t waste your precious time and energy.¡±
¡°You¡¯re mocking me.¡± The man said in a deep voice.
¡°Oh, you heard it? not bad.¡± Jing Tong chuckled.
¡°What kind of answer do you want from me?¡± Jiang Yu looked at her and suddenly smiled. for example, I only realized that I¡¯ve fallen in love with you when you gave up on me? ¡± Or perhaps after so many years, I¡¯ve suddenly fallen in love with you?¡±
Jing Tong was embarrassed for a moment, but what came up next was more embarrassment and anger.
¡°I don¡¯t care!¡±
¡°If you like it, I can tell you.¡± His dark eyes were deep, and he even bowed slightly.
Jing Tong finally couldn¡¯t even maintain the calm expression on her face. Her face turned red.¡±Jiang Yu, you bastard!¡±
The man seemed to have realized something from her expression, and the curve of his lips deepened.¡±So, that¡¯s what you¡¯ve been looking forward to.¡±
Jing Tong was so angry that he was trembling.
¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m looking forward to it. Because this way, I can ruthlessly p your face! Ruthlessly trampling on your feelings, just like what you did to me in the past!¡± As she spoke, her voice unconsciously sounded like she was about to cry.
Jiang Zhiwei¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, and the confident smile on her face finally disappeared.
¡°Jingtong Pixiu.¡±
¡°You shut up! I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡± She covered her ears with all her might, and her tears finally fell. I don¡¯t want to hear your hypocritical confession!
Jiang Yu sighed and pulled her hands off. I hope you can be my wife. I¡¯m serious about this.
Jing Tong bit her lip hard, trying to restrain the choking in her throat.
Of course, she knew that he was serious.
In fact, her identity might be a time bomb to others, but it was perfect for Jiang Yu. As he said, she was born in a simr family as him, so she could integrate into his life and understand his work. At the same time, she was the daughter of a criminal, which meant that she had to rely on him. It was impossible for her to force her husband to do anything like other daughters of rich families.
That was why he had abandoned her when she was still the youngdy of family Jing, because if he married her at that time, he would be on Jing Zhouyuan¡¯s side in the eyes of others, and that was something he could not tolerate. But when she was just Jing Tong, he didn¡¯t have thisyer of concern.
Perhaps other people would feel that it was a loss to marry her and would be more willing to marry a wife who could help them. But for Jiang Yu, he would definitely hope that his wife was someone who wouldpletely rely on him and never betray him.
How rational and how cold-hearted he was.
Chapter 1398
?
Chapter 1398: The word emotional does not exist in your dictionary.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Jiang Yu, I know you¡¯re serious.¡± There was a hint of fatigue in her voice. but I¡¯m serious too. I can¡¯t agree to your proposal. I can¡¯t marry a man who just thinks I¡¯m ¡®suitable.¡¯ I¡¯m not that pathetic.
Jiang Yu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved. After a while, he said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°I will respect and love you. I will share my glory and achievements with you. The things I can give you are things that most men in this world can¡¯t afford. Do you think it¡¯s sad to marry me?¡±
Jing Tong was startled, and then suddenly smiled. even if it¡¯s not me, but another woman, you can still give it to her, as long as she bes your wife.
The man¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly.
¡°In your dictionary, there is no such thing as being emotional. You will not break your principles for anyone. And no one can get any special treatment here.¡± Jing Tong softly said, ¡± I¡¯m no exception. Of course, I don¡¯t expect to be an exception.¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s lips moved slightly, but he didn¡¯t exin anything.
¡°Maybe you do like me a little. At least you¡¯re impulsive and possessive.¡± After she said this, she curled her lips slightly. but I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t care.
She had never had to worry about food and clothing since she was young. Even though she was down and out now, she did not have much desire for money and power.
If she were to get married, her husband would be the person who loved her the most in the world. She would not be a ¡± prop ¡± that could be reced at any time.
Jiang Yu pursed his lips.
The woman looked at him without any hesitation. There was mockery in her eyes, but also some pity.
She was pitying him.
Pity him for what? Pity him for being so cold and never knowing what love was?
¡°There¡¯s one thing I need to correct.¡± The man said calmly, ¡± you said just now that I would give everything to any woman who became my wife. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that, but the problem is that you¡¯re the only wife I¡¯ve ever set my mind on. ¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but contract when he heard this.
that¡¯s because you don¡¯t have much contact with the opposite sex, ¡± she replied calmly. ask Grandpa Jiang to arrange a few blind dates for you. You¡¯ll definitely find someone more suitable.
Jiang Yu¡¯s gaze darkened as he stared at her.
¡°You really don¡¯t care that I¡¯m dating another woman?¡± His voice was a little hoarse. has your passion for me really disappearedpletely? ¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jing Tong did not hesitate at all. they¡¯ve long since disappearedpletely. You can rest assured.
After she finished speaking, she even pulled out a fake smile.
The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, and he finally nodded slightly. ¡°I understand.¡±
Jing Tong heaved a long sigh of relief,¡±so, can we return to being acquaintances?¡± I don¡¯t want to pursue the matter of you forcing a kiss on me. I¡¯ll just take it as I was bitten by a dog.¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He stared at the woman¡¯s relieved expression and felt a heavy feeling in his chest.
¡°No, we have the rtionship of suitor and suitor.¡± He slowly said, ¡± since you refused to give up after being rejected by me so many times, I should go through the same process. It¡¯s very fair.
As he spoke, he nodded. Thinking about it this way, being rejected by her twice didn¡¯t seem to be a big deal.
Jing Tong was stunned. She opened her mouth in disbelief, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re actually not nning to give up?¡±
Chapter 1399
?
Chapter 1399: That smile is very light, but it is filled with human affection.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Do you think I¡¯m someone who would give up so easily?¡± The man nced at her indifferently. besides, you have too many misunderstandings about me. I have to find a way to correct your opinion. For example, you insist that I only proposed to you because I don¡¯t have a better choice, Yingluo.¡±
He paused for a moment, and his eyes became more meaningful. I have to prove to you that you¡¯re wrong.
Jing Tong opened her mouth, but after a while, she found that she was speechless.
With this man¡¯s personality, this was indeed something he would do. Since he had determined that she was the most suitable person for him, how could he give up so easily?
However, did he not understand the reason why she rejected him?
Jing Tong bitterlyughed in his heart, but his face was cold and uncaring.¡±As you wish. I won¡¯tugh at you if you decide to give up halfway. After all, I¡¯ll be very cold, even colder than you were to me in the past.¡±
¡°That¡¯s reasonable,¡± Jiang Yu nodded.
Jing Tong¡¯s breath was stuck in his throat, and in the end, he could only say hatefully, ¡± ¡°Can you leave my room now?¡±
Jiang Yu raised his wrist to check the time. It was almost 11 O ¡®clock.
¡°Alright, rest early.¡± As the man spoke, he raised his hand and caressed her face. Then, he smiled and said, ¡± good night.
That smile was extremely light, but it was filled with a rare human touch, so much so that she was stunned at that moment.
It was not until the man turned around and left that Jing Tong suddenly came back to her senses.
Damn it, this man was getting better at groping! She wiped her face where he had touched her and kicked him hard from the back!
However, the man happened to turn around and saw her actions.
Jing Tong realized that she was wearing a nightgown and this kicking action would expose her, so she hurriedly put her legs down.
But it was toote.
The man¡¯s eyes darkened and his voice was hoarse.¡±Lace is very sexy.¡±
After he finished speaking, he walked out and closed the door behind him, leaving Jing Tong, whose face was red with anger.
Yingluo didn¡¯t bring her own clothes from Yangcheng, so she could only change into thecy lingerie the servant had prepared for her. Who knew that this man would see her naked! It was simply a humiliation, and she was so angry! He made it seem like she was seducing him on purpose!
Jing Tong thought angrily. She originally nned to go to sleep, but her eyes caught a strand of hair on her skirt.
Right, she was rolling on the ground just now.
She had no choice but to get a new set of pajamas and go to the bathroom to take a shower.
When she finally tidied up andid on the bed, it was already close to midnight. Usually, she would have been extremely tired, but today, she tossed and turned for a long time without being able to sleep.
When she was confronting Jiang Yu that night, she had only cared about being angry. But now, lying in bed alone, her heart was beating fast.
Although she had been infatuated with this man for a long time, this man had proposed to her in a serious manner today.
And she even rejected him!
She definitely didn¡¯t think of this back then, did she?
She turned around and remembered that Jiang Yu had said he wanted to pursue her.
Hmph, I don¡¯t know how long he canst. Pursuing someone was easier said than done. She had a deep understanding of this.
Her mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts. Jing Tong did not know when she fell asleep, but this sleep was not peaceful.
In a daze, she felt as if her mouth was blocked, and a hot and strong breath invaded all her senses.
Chapter 1400
?
Chapter 1400: But not Jiang Yu, definitely not
Trantor: 549690339
This aura was both familiar and strange, so strong that she had no room to refuse. Jing Tong felt that her lips and tongue were wantonly vited and abused. Besides the pain, there was a strange impulse surging out from the depths of her body, making her look forward to it and afraid.
The feeling of suffocation finally woke her up from her sleep. She gasped for air and opened her eyes, only to see endless darkness. The scorching aura had also disappeared, leaving only an indescribable feeling in his body.
It was a dream.
Realizing this, Jing Tong suddenly covered her head with the nket.
Xuxu was furious. Wasn¡¯t it just a kiss? She actually had such a disappointing wet dream.
She felt that she really needed a man. But it wasn¡¯t Jiang Yu. It definitely wasn¡¯t.
......
Because of this wet dream, Jing Tong didn¡¯t sleep well the entire night. When she woke up, her face was still dispirited.
Like a ghost, she went into the bathroom to wash up and patted her face with cold water. Only then did she finally regain some consciousness.
When she pushed the door open, the servant immediately greeted her with a smile. ¡°Miss Jing, you¡¯re awake? Sir is waiting for you in the restaurant.¡±
Jing Tong nodded her head weakly and went downstairs to the dining room.
Jiang Yu was sitting at the dining table, reading the international news in the newspaper. Jing Tong knew that this man had never liked to use electronic devices, so he was not surprised to see this scene. However, it was a little awkward.
This man¡¯splexion was too good, wasn¡¯t it?
He was in a well-ironed uniform, and his handsome face looked full of energy. His dark eyes were focused on the newspaper, and he didn¡¯t look like a man who had just been rejectedst night.
Jing Tong was sullen and fiercely pulled out a chair to sit down.
A piercing sound rang out in the dining room, and the man¡¯s attention was finally attracted. He closed the newspaper and put it aside, his gaze falling on her.
¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡± He smiled, his tone full of concern.
It was fine if he didn¡¯t mention it, but once he did, Jing Tong¡¯s heart felt even more stifled.
¡°So-so,¡± She revealed a fake smile. but it looks like you slept well.
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows, as if he could hear her anger and dissatisfaction.
¡°You can go back to your room and catch up on some sleepter.¡± The man reminded her calmly, ¡± my schedule is quite full today, but I will try my best toe back for dinner with you tonight. Also, on the day of your entrance examination, I will find time to pick you up.
Jing Tong rolled her eyes in her heart.
¡°Yingluo, you make it sound like I¡¯m begging you to spend some time with me. You don¡¯t have to force yourself. Without you, my appetite might have been better.¡± She snorted and retorted impolitely.
Jiang Yu stared at her face and suddenly chuckled.
¡°What are youughing at?¡± Jing Tong was furious.
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes were still on her face. He paused before saying, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just very happy to see you like this.¡±
This woman¡¯s appearance was clearly the cute type, but she always liked to act arrogantly. Even when she was clearly chasing him in the past, she still acted as if she was giving him alms, as if it was his honor to be liked by her.
At that time, he had always rejected her ruthlessly. It was not as if he did not have the bad taste of deliberately attacking her arrogance.
When Jing zhinyuan got into an ident, he thought that he would never see her like this again.
Fortunately, the facts proved that the Jing Tong from back then did not disappear. Even after experiencing such a setback, she did not me herself, but continued to face everything in life with such an arrogant attitude, including him.
Chapter 1401
?
Chapter 1401: With you around, Sir¡¯s appetite is better.
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong, however, only felt baffled. She silently cursed him as a ¡°lunatic¡± before burying her head to eat breakfast.
The Jiang residence¡¯s breakfast was very simple. It was just ordinary soy milk, deep-fried dough sticks, soup buns, and the like, but it was made very exquisitely and delicious. Jing Tong ate it very contentedly.
Ever since her father¡¯s ident, it had been a long time since she had such an appetizing breakfast. She had been pampered since she was a child and could not eat Western food, nor could she stand takeaway. Although she cooked by herself, she did not even like her own skills. She had been eating for the past few years just to not starve to death. It was really not an enjoyment.
It was rare for her to be able to eat to her heart¡¯s content at Jiang Yu¡¯s ce, so of course she wouldn¡¯t hold back. As for her image, she didn¡¯t need to care about it in front of this man.
Jiang Yu didn¡¯t pick up his chopsticks at first. Instead, he stared at her intently. When he saw the woman squinting her eyes and looking happy, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and he suddenly had an appetite.
He smiled and picked up his chopsticks.
......
The two of them finished their breakfast.
After the meal, Jing Tong rubbed her belly in satisfaction. When Jiang Yu bid him farewell, she didn¡¯t even nce at him.
However, when the servant came over to clean up the table, she was all smiles. ¡°Miss Jing, with you around, Sir¡¯s appetite is better.¡±
¡°He has always had a good appetite.¡± Jing Tong didn¡¯t think so.
Men had a lot of activity, and their metabolism was particrly fast. No matter how much they ate, they wouldn¡¯t lose their figure.
¡°No, I haven¡¯t. Since the start of the election, Sir¡¯s appetite had been plummeting. Even though he didn¡¯t say it, I could tell that he was under a lot of pressure.¡± The maid sighed. didn¡¯t you notice that Sir has lost weight? ¡±
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment, and then decisively shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything.¡±
She didn¡¯t care about this man at all. Why would she notice if he had gained weight or lost weight?
The maid was a little disappointed, but she didn¡¯t say much. She just smiled and said, ¡± brother Duan has brought your luggage over. It¡¯s in the living room.
Brother Duan¡¯s name was Duan Zhe, and he was one of Jiang Yu¡¯s guards. When Jing Tong walked into the living room, she realized that he was the one who had apanied Jiang Yu to the wedding in Sun City two days ago.
She looked at the luggage on the ground and nodded. ¡°Thank you. Please help me deliver it to my room.¡±
¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡± Duan Zhe nodded. He carried a huge suitcase in each hand and went up to the second floor, leaving Jing Tong speechless.
Jiang Yu¡¯s guards used to be his subordinates in the Army. They were his Administrative Secretaries, his personal secretaries, and his bodyguards and confidants. Once Jiang Yu became the president, these people would be ced in key departments and be Jiang Yu¡¯s important team. Therefore, although this position didn¡¯t sound good, in fact, it wasn¡¯t suitable for nonprehensive talents. Hence, having boundless strength was only a basic configuration.
Thinking like this, Jing Tong felt at ease.
¡°Miss Jing, where do you think I should put it?¡± Duan Zhe asked.
¡°Just leave it here.¡± Jing Tong casually pointed to a ce. you don¡¯t have to pack up. Anyway, I¡¯ll be moving out in two days, Yingluo. Speaking of moving out, I remember Jiang Yu ordered you to do so, right? ¡± Yingluo, how¡¯s the search for my apartment going?¡±
uh ... Duan Zhe was stunned for a moment, and a suspicious blush appeared on his face. I¡¯m looking, I¡¯m looking.
¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡± Jing Tong didn¡¯t notice anything wrong and instead said sincerely, ¡± as long as the transportation and facilities areplete, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not picky about anything else. Try to keep the budget within five thousand Yuan, Yingluo.
Chapter 1402
?
Chapter 1402: It is clearly an evil plot.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Ah, I¡¯ll remember that.¡± Duan Zhe coughed, as if to hide his guilty conscience. it¡¯s just that you know the situation in the capital. It¡¯s very difficult to find a suitable house, so I might need some time to sort it out.
it¡¯s okay, just do your best. When I¡¯m done with my entrance exam, I¡¯ll take the time to look at the house. Jing Tong said as he waved his hand.
Duan Zhe had no choice but to agree.
Duan Zhe did some calctions and realized that the Ministry of Foreign Affairs ¡®entrance examination was three dayster.
So, could the Head of the Department make miss Jing stay?
......
After Duan Zhe left, Jing Tong opened her luggage. All of her items were separated into different categories and ced neatly. She was very satisfied.
As expected of Jiang Yu¡¯s people, they were reliable.
She took out some necessities, closed her suitcase, and began to prepare for the entrance examination of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.
There were only two days to prepare, so Jing Tong cherished it very much. Other than eating, the rest of the time was spent on revision.
If only she had been this hardworking when she was studying. If that had been the case, she might have been able to get into capital University with her own abilities and not beughed at by those people.
When the sky turned dark, she had no intention of stopping. She turned on themp and continued to study.
Therefore, when the door was pushed open, she did not notice it at all.
Jiang Yu stood at the door with his hand on the door frame. He did not enter the room.
There was only one tablemp in the room, which illuminated the woman¡¯s side profile, making her look even more gentle and beautiful. She pursed her lips and tilted her head to one side. Her expression was unusually serious. After a while, she seemed to have figured out the problem. She shook her head happily and mumbled something.
He had been in the Army in his early years, and he had been living alone ever since he left. To him, the Jiang residence was just a ce to rest, not a home. However, because of her presence, the house was filled with life and he had expectations.
His gaze subconsciously softened.
At this moment, Jing Tong ced the pen in the middle of the table, then released her hand and pouted her mouth to mp the pen. When she did this, her eyes never left the book.
Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but focus his eyes on her red lips. Just like her eyes, her mouth was round and full, looking both innocent and sexy. He recalled the feeling of sucking her lipsst night. His throat moved up and down, and he forced himself to look away.
¡°Jing Tong.¡± He finally spoke.
The woman was shocked. She took the pen down and turned to look at him.¡±Why didn¡¯t you knock?¡±
¡°You¡¯re too focused.¡± The man raised his eyebrows. it¡¯s time for dinner. We can continue watching after dinner.
Jing Tong tried to recall, but she really couldn¡¯t remember if he really knocked on the door just now, so she could only say resentfully, ¡± ¡°Pleasee in again after you get my response.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Yu said, his expression unchanging.
When it was almost time for dinner, Jiang Yu asked her about her progress. Jing Tong didn¡¯t hold back and asked him all the questions she had.
¡°Why don¡¯t I go to your room and tutor you again?¡± the man asked after giving a simple answer.
¡°No need!¡± Jing Tong¡¯s face was filled with vignce. I will never let you step into my room again!
Jiang Yu paused, his dark eyes fixed on her face.
¡°It was an identst night.¡±
what ident? I think you¡¯re clearly up to no good! Jing Tong snorted. don¡¯t think I¡¯ll fall for it!
Chapter 1403
?
Chapter 1403: The smaller that ce is, the smaller the heart.
Trantor: 549690339
It was no wonder that when they were together yesterday, this man had so many ambiguous little actions.
She even suspected that she was thinking too much, but it was clearly this man who was in love! Tsk tsk.
Jing Tong criticized in his heart.
so, Qianqian ... Jiang Yu¡¯s voice deepened with a hint of hoarseness. were you telling the truthst night? Have you seen many?¡±
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment before he realized what he was talking about.
She immediately beamed with joy and said,¡±that¡¯s right! I¡¯ve seen a lot of them! What, are you jealous?¡±
Jiang Yu pursed his lips.
I don¡¯t intend to pursue the past, but I hope you¡¯ll restrain yourself in the future. These words came out of his throat.
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment,¡±why?¡± I didn¡¯t promise you anything, we have nothing to do with each other!¡±
¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Jiang Zhiwei nodded slightly. I don¡¯t have the right to ask you to keep your distance from other men, but any man who gets close to you will have no future to speak of. Unless you really hate someone, it¡¯s best not to act rashly.
¡°Jiang Yu, you¡¯re abusing your authority!¡± Jing Tong was furious.
¡°I¡¯m just using my authority reasonably. If I can¡¯t even do this, why should I worry so much about the president¡¯s position?¡± The man said with a cold smile.
Jing Tong¡¯s face was red from choking.
She had just made up her mind to find herself a manst night. Who knew Jiang Yu would be so shameless! Damn, she was so angry!
It would have been fine if she was in Yangcheng, but now she was in the capital. Under this man¡¯s eyes, she could not hide anything from him.
¡°Hmph! Jiang Yu, if you want to court me, can you put in a little more effort? Do you think I have no choice but to choose you after you¡¯ve killed all my peach blossoms?¡± As she said this, she spat out another sentence impolitely. childish! And shameless!¡±
¡°My teacher is far away on the horizon, but right in front of my eyes.¡± The man nced at her. if I¡¯m not mistaken, this is how you treated your love rivals back then, right? All the women who appear by my side will be threatened by you. I have to say that you have a part to y in the fact that I have so few friends of the opposite sex.¡±
This time, Jing Tong was truly choked to the point of speechlessness.
She blushed, but could only say hatefully, ¡± you win. then, she stood up and nned to go back to her room.
However, before she left the restaurant, she turned back and said proudly, ¡± ¡°As expected, the smaller a man¡¯s area is, the smaller his heart is.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, Jiang Yu¡¯s face darkened.
Jing Tong suddenly felt that he had gotten his revenge, and he walked with the wind.
However, when she reached the second floor, she suddenly felt a chill on her neck, and then she heard steady footsteps.
Jing Tong suddenly realized something. He didn¡¯t even dare to turn his head and quickly ran back to his room.
However, it was toote.
Her hand had just touched the door handle when the man reached out from behind and wrapped his arm around her waist. She shrieked, but she was still pushed against the wall by Jiang Yu.
Then, his boiling hot body pressed down on her without any restraint. Jing Tong wanted to hit him, but his hands were firmly held by the man, and he could not move at all.
¡°Jiang Yu!¡± She blushed. I¡¯m warning you, Yingluo.
¡°I just want to state a fact.¡± Jiang Yu interrupted her, bent down slightly, and pressed his thin lips against hers.
Chapter 1404
?
Chapter 1404: The greatest pir in the world
Trantor: 549690339
¡°What makes you think that my Yingluo¡¯s part is small through the clothes?¡±
He said each and every word in a deep and slow voice.
Jing Tong snorted and lifted her chin. because I have a lot of experience! I can tell even through the clothes.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no such logic.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s face was still calm, but his voice was a little hoarse. since you say you¡¯re experienced and knowledgeable, you don¡¯t mind seeing it once more, do you? ¡± Why don¡¯t we go back to our room now, and I¡¯ll let you see the whole picture with your own eyes, then you can make your judgment?¡±
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment, and his face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.
¡°You hooligan!¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s well-defined features appeared calm. ¡°I only made this request because you said you¡¯re experienced. Why, are you just bluffing? Otherwise, what are you afraid of?¡±
¡°Who says I¡¯m afraid? I¡¯m just not interested in you!¡±
but you¡¯re so sure that my size aren¡¯t satisfactory. This is irresponsible nder. I need an exnation. The man said in a deep voice.
Jing Tong¡¯s face flushed red, but he still stared at him with wide eyes, trying his best to show his imposing manner.
However, when she met the man¡¯s dark and emotionless eyes, she eventually looked away guiltily.
¡°Yingluo, alright, just take it that I¡¯m ndering you, okay? I don¡¯t care about your size!¡± She said in a daze.
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and the corners of his lips suddenly curved up, revealing a meaningful smile.
¡°So, you¡¯re just bluffing?¡± He nodded slightly. there¡¯s no such thing as a one-night stand, and there¡¯s no such thing as being knowledgeable. Am I right, little Yingluo is a Virgin?¡±
Thest three words were almost spat out by her ear.
Even though he said such ambiguous words, his tone was still calm and did not have the slightest emotion. But even so, Jing Tong was still agitated by the airflow from his breath.
Not to mention the content of the sentence itself.
She was embarrassed and angry. Unable to struggle, she could only reply to him with words, ¡± ¡°So what? Aren¡¯t you also an old virgin?¡±
Jiang Yu moaned in a low voice.
¡°Because I¡¯m protecting my body for you.¡± He said in a calm and hoarse voice, ¡± as long as you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll be yours sooner orter.
Jing Tong was so embarrassed and angry that her whole body was about to burn up. I don¡¯t want Yingluo, you can give it to whoever you want! You¡¯re still guarding your body, so no one wants you, right?¡±
¡°Oh, you think so?¡±
As he spoke, he pressed his face down a little more and stared deeply at her. He was too close, so Jing Tong¡¯s eyes had nowhere to hide, and she could only be forced to look at him. The man¡¯s eyes were not only focused, but also a bit hot, burning her whole body.
Jing Tong had an impulse to cry. It could be seen that no matter what kind of man, when it came to matters of dignity, they were all very serious. Was there something wrong with her brain? she actually took the initiative to provoke him.
At the thought of this, she decisively admitted defeat. I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have casually said that you¡¯re the most stalwart person in the world!
¡°Oh, and where did you get that conclusion?¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, his tone still calm.
¡°Because Yingluo, because your nose is very high!¡± An idea came to Jing Tong. I heard that the size of that area is rted to the height of the nose, so how could you be small? haha Yingluo, Yingluo, just let me go Yingluo.
Chapter 1405
?
Chapter 1405: pping his own face
Trantor: 549690339
The more Jing Tong spoke, the more guilty she felt, and in the end, she had no choice but to reveal a pitiful expression.
Jiang Yu smiled meaningfully. since I¡¯m so great, ¡± he said, ¡± aren¡¯t you interested? ¡±
Jing Tong gritted his teeth and continued to swallow his anger. ¡°I¡¯m busy preparing for the exam. Time is of the essence, how would I have the time to think about that? Yingluo, hehehe Yingluo, and you said it yourself, if I fail the entrance exam, you¡¯ll be the one losing face. So, can you be a good person and let me go back to my room to continue revising?¡±
Jiang Yu thought for a while and nodded.¡±That¡¯s reasonable.¡±
Jing Tong nodded like pounding garlic.
Jiang Yu looked at her as if she was facing a great enemy and a strange feeling welled up in his heart. It was probably the pleasure of bullying her?
¡°Then, after your exam? Wouldn¡¯t you have a chance to think about it?¡± He asked in a serious tone.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart was filled with hatred.
well, ran ran, we¡¯ll talk about it after the exam. she forced a smile. if I pass the exam and I¡¯m in a good mood, everything can be discussed.
However, she secretly swore that after the exam, regardless of whether she could get hired sessfully or not, she would move out as soon as possible and never stay in the same room as this man again.
Of course, Jiang Yu could tell that she didn¡¯t mean it.
He curled his lips and finally rxed his grip.
Jing Tong felt as if she had been granted Amnesty. She slipped out of his embrace and threw a ¡°good night¡± before quickly returning to her room and fiercely locking the door.
The sound of the lock being locked was unusually clear. Jiang Yu frowned slightly and suddenly regretted letting her go so easily. This woman was really slippery.
However, thinking of his schedule for the evening, he could only turn around and go downstairs.
Duan Zhe was waiting downstairs. When he saw him, he immediately said respectfully, ¡± ¡°Minister, the car is ready.¡±
Jiang Zhiwei nodded slightly and looked at the servant.¡±Prepare a midnight snack for miss Jing.¡±
The servant immediately smiled and agreed.
............
In the room, Jing Tong heard the sound of the man¡¯s footsteps leaving, and finally let out a sigh of relief.
Even so, she couldn¡¯t put her attention on the book for a long time. The embarrassment and anger didn¡¯t go away, causing the heat on her face to not go down.
Ah, I¡¯m so angry!
She couldn¡¯t help but punch the desk.
In the past, when she was pursuing him, she was the one who was hurt by his indifference and annoyance. Now that he was the one pursuing her, she was still the one being bullied. Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t see any sadness from being rejected.
Not only was he not sad, but he was even more unscrupulous!
Why didn¡¯t she realize that this man was so shameless back then? To think that she had thought that this man had a cold personality. What frosty? he¡¯s clearly a hooligan!
Jing Tong thought hatefully, forcing herself to start revising.
However, after a few minutes, she got distracted again. This time, the scene that appeared in her mind was a glimpse of something she sawst night.
To be honest, Jiang Yu¡¯s size was indeed impressive. Although she didn¡¯t have much experience, she knew that if that size wasn¡¯t too big, as a woman, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand Qianqian.
However, the next second, Jing Tong pped her own face again.
What nonsense are you thinking about!
......
Jing Tong had learned her lesson. For the next two days, she was very well-behaved. She even brought forward the time for dinner and vowed to avoid this man. As soon as Jiang Yu returned, she immediately went back to her room and locked the door.
Chapter 1406
?
Chapter 1406: Anyway, you have already been internally decided.
Trantor: 549690339
Fortunately, Jiang Yu was obviously very busy these two days. Sometimes, he wouldn¡¯t be back even after she went to bed, so he didn¡¯t bother to cause her trouble.
In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the exam.
With Jiang Yu¡¯s rmendation, she knew that even if her ranking wasn¡¯t particrly high, she would still have a high chance of being epted. However, she still wanted to prove herself, so she was nervous early in the morning and didn¡¯t eat much for breakfast.
When she saw Duan Zhe walking in, she decisively put down her half-eaten breakfast, carried the bag she had prepared in the morning, and said to him, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Alright,¡± he said. Duan Zhe smiled. miss Jing, don¡¯t worry. The Head of Department said that as long as you remember the key points he mentioned, the exam will not be a problem.
This sentence miraculously reduced her tension by half. This made her realize that her trust and reliance on this man seemed to be deeper than she had imagined.
She was a little unhappy, so she snorted in disdain.
Duan Zheughed awkwardly, thinking that at this rate, he didn¡¯t know when his department head would be able to win the Beauty¡¯s heart.
Duan Zhe walked her to the entrance of the exam center without saying a word.
The Ministry of Foreign Affairs had a very high threshold, so there were only about 20 people taking the exam. The other candidates did not know Jing Tong, and everyone only took a nce at her before lowering their heads.
Jing Tong made an ¡°OK¡± gesture to Duan Zhe and walked in alone to find his seat and began to make preparations.
The first was a specialized exam, and the questions were quite difficult. Although Jing Tong¡¯s Foundation was good, she wasn¡¯tpletely confident. The second was a political exam, and Jiang Yu had really tutored her on a few essay questions. Jing Tong¡¯s confidence instantly increased, and she could be said to be a God at writing. After studying for so many years, this was the first time he had encountered an exam with such confidence. It felt really good.
When the exam was over, Jing Tong let out a long sigh of relief.
She packed her things and was about to leave the examination hall when a few people suddenly walked in.
All the candidates were stunned.
Walking in the middle was a beautiful and sexy woman. They didn¡¯t know each other, but they were very familiar with the big bosses on both sides. The one on the left was the Secretary of the European division, surnamed Zhang. The other was a spokesperson. Both of them often appeared on television. Ordinary people might not be familiar with them, but since they had the intention to enter the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, how could they not know each other? they were instantly excited.
The two of them were very respectful to the woman in the middle, which showed that she was not an ordinary person. Everyone sat up straight.
It was only now that Jing Tong realized something was wrong. She raised her head and her eyes suddenly widened!
The woman in the middle was also looking at her. The moment their eyes met, the woman gave her a charming smile.
¡°I only heard that you returned to the capital a few days ago and even made an exception to visit the prison. I heard that you signed up for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs ¡®examination this time. I didn¡¯t expect you to actuallye and take the examination, ¡± the woman said with a smile. Jiang Yu was too much. Since you¡¯ve already been internally decided, why did he still let you go through this? What a hypocrite.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s face turned red,¡±Tang Ranran!¡± What nonsense are you spouting? When did I do that?¡±
When the shocked and bewildered candidates heard the name ¡®Tang Ranran¡¯, realization dawned on them.
Her surname was Tang, and even the head of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs was so respectful to her. It was clear that this woman was most likely a family member of the current president, Tang Xu. Judging from her age, Yingying was most likely Tang Xu¡¯s daughter.
Chapter 1407
?
Chapter 1407: You must get into the top three to have a chance.
Trantor: 549690339
However, Tang Ranran mentioned Jiang Yu again, and there was something about Yingluo being internally decided.
Everyone¡¯s eyes could not help but fall on Jing Tong.
¡°If it wasn¡¯t for internal determination, you wouldn¡¯t even have the qualifications to take the exam.¡± Tang Ranran chuckled. you can¡¯t even pass the political Review, right? ¡±
As she spoke, she looked at Secretary Zhang.
Secretary Zhang gave an awkward smile. Yang Xu and Jiang Yu¡¯s election was in full swing. Although he was Tang Xu¡¯s man on the surface, he didn¡¯t want to offend Jiang Yu. After all, the possibility of Jiang Yu taking over the position was too high. Moreover, Tang Ranran¡¯s im that it was internally decided would greatly damage the credibility of their Ministry of Foreign Affairs.
¡°Although thisdy¡¯s political background is somewhat wed, as long as she has the rmendation of a Minister or higher, she can still take the exam,¡± he replied cautiously.
Jing Tong¡¯s originally tensed heart rxed a little. She knew that Jiang Yu wouldn¡¯t leave too much room for discussion.
She looked at Tang Ranran provocatively.
Tang Ranran chuckled again. so what if I take the exam? Even if she¡¯s rankedst, you still have the nerve to not give Minister Jiang face?¡±
Secretary Zhang¡¯s face froze.
Tang Ranran, you¡¯re implying that I¡¯ve already been set up. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t believe me even if I do well in the exam. Jing Tong sneered, ¡± since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you bring our papers over and mark them on the spot? ¡± This time, we¡¯ll be taking in three people. If my score is not in the top three, I¡¯ll automatically give up on the interviews after that.¡±
Secretary Zhang heaved a sigh of relief,¡±okay, let¡¯s do that!¡±
Since it was Jing Tong who had taken the initiative to suggest it, then no matter what the result was, he would have an exnation to Jiang Yu.
Tang Ranran, on the other hand, was a little surprised. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to be so confident. Did ran ran get the questions long ago? ¡±
¡°Tang Ranran!¡± Jing Tong almost exploded. As the saying goes,¡±if you want to punish someone, you can¡¯t say no.¡± This woman was simply too hateful!
Luckily, for the sake of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs ¡®reputation, Secretary Zhang exined in time,¡±Miss Tang, you¡¯re overthinking. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs ¡®questions are randomly generated from the question library early in the morning and printed out. They don¡¯t even have the chance to see the questions in advance. Even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t have time to prepare the answers.¡±
Tang Ranran snorted and finally stopped talking.
Jing Tong smiled,¡±Secretary Zhang, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring people to mark the papers on the spot.¡± If the other candidates have any objections to the results, I don¡¯t mind showing them my paper.¡±
Then, she looked at Tang Ranran provocatively, clearing up herst suspicion.
Since she said so, Secretary Zhang would not deliberately go easy on her during the assessment, and to the greatest extent, it ensured the fairness of the examination.
Secretary Zhang nodded in agreement. He called the person in charge of the exam and asked him to send the papers over. When the papers arrived, he asked Tang Ranran to take a break and the few of them started marking the papers together.
The other examinees were already stunned. They never expected that there would be such an unforeseen event during the entrance examination. They never expected that President Tang¡¯s daughter would actually be so domineering.
Jing Tong sat in her seat and waited quietly, but her hands were tightly clenched on the table. Originally, as long as her grades were above average, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs would give Jiang Yu face. However, with Tang Ranran¡¯s interference, she had to get into the top three in order to have a chance.
Chapter 1408
?
Chapter 1408: He was too petty
Trantor: 549690339
Tang Ranran seemed to be looking for trouble with her, but in reality, she was trying to get hold of Jiang Yu¡¯s weakness.
Otherwise, it was just a small entrance exam. Even if she got in, she would only be a trantor in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Why would Tang Ranran make such a big fuss over it?
She couldn¡¯t get into the top three because she couldn¡¯t get into the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. However, if her score was low, it would prove that Jiang Yu¡¯s rmendation wasn¡¯t objective. Tang Xu would definitely use this as an opportunity to criticize her. After all, Jiang Yu had always given the public an image of fairness and integrity. This kind of news would directly attack his Foundation and the consequences would be unimaginable.
Thinking of this, Jing Tong gritted her teeth in hatred.
Tang Ranran was sitting there, calm and unruffled. When she caught a glimpse of Jing Tong¡¯s nervous face, she burst outughing.
Hearing this, Jing Tong¡¯s heart burned with anger.
Fortunately, the twenty-odd exam papers were marked very quickly. The results were out after half an hour.
¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Secretary Zhang said while sorting out the papers, ¡± sorry for the long wait, ran ran. Now, let me announce the results.
The examinees all held their breaths in anticipation, and Jing Tong¡¯s heart beat even faster.
the highest total score is 187 points, followed by 185 points, and the third ce is 180 points. Secretary Zhang said, ¡± the second and third ce are Xu Yao and Zhou Yongcheng.
Two of the candidates eximed in excitement.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart sank. Second and third ce did not even have her. Did Tang Ranran really have her way?
Tang Ranran smiled triumphantly. She stood up from her chair and asked, ¡± ¡°What about miss Jing?¡±
¡°I was just about to say it.¡± Secretary Zhang coughed. the first ce goes to miss Jing.
Tang Ranran¡¯s expression changed. Just her? When she was at Capital University, she often failed at the end of the term!¡±
¡°That is the truth.¡± Secretary Zhang said sincerely, ¡± miss Jing¡¯s professional knowledge is very solid, and she is even more outstanding in politics. Her analysis is very thorough. He was truly a rare talent. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look at these two papers with your own eyes.¡±
As he spoke, Secretary Zhang took out two sets of papers and handed them to Tang Ranran.
Tang Ranran nced at it briefly, and her expression changed several times. Finally, she snorted coldly and turned to leave the examination hall. Since she had not achieved her goal, she naturally did not want to stay here any longer.
It was only at this moment that Jing Tong felt a sense of reality-she actually got first ce?
This was the first time in his life!
Secretary Zhang also heaved a sigh of relief. Jing Tong¡¯s results had not only cleared Jiang Yu¡¯s name, but also the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Of course, he was happy.
¡°Miss Jing, congrattions. I wee you to the next interview.¡±
¡°I will, thank you.¡± Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bit of pride.
As she walked out of the building, Duan Zhe, who had been waiting for her in the car, immediately got out to greet her. ¡°Miss Jing, doesn¡¯t the exam end at midnight? Why are you dyed until now?¡±
it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small matter. It¡¯s already been resolved. Jing Tong was in a good mood. She smiled and reached out to Pat his firm chest, even touching it. your figure is not bad, Yingluo. Let¡¯s go. Send me back. I¡¯m starving!
Duan Zhe¡¯s face turned pale at this brazen action. ¡°Miss Jing, please don¡¯t be surprised that the Minister is here too. He¡¯s waiting for you in the car,¡±
Jing Tong subconsciously nced at the ck car not far away-that¡¯s right, Jiang Yu said he would pick her up on the day of her exam. With his status, of course, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for him to get out of the car directly, so he said,
She looked at Duan Zhe sympathetically. if your department head wants to take revenge on you, you can¡¯t me me. He¡¯s too narrow-minded.
Chapter 1409
?
Chapter 1409: 1409
Trantor: 549690339
Duan Zhe¡¯s face turned even paler.
The culprit had already turned around and walked to the car with a smile. He opened the door of the back seat and sat in it. He greeted the man in the car happily, ¡± ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting!¡±
Jiang Yu turned to look at her with a calm expression. No one knew if he had seen her touching Duan Zhe.
¡°It seems that you did well?¡± Jiang Yu said in a deep voice.
Jing Tong¡¯s eyebrows danced,¡±overall first!¡± You didn¡¯t expect this, right? Hmph Hmph, let¡¯s see who still dares to call me a cker in the future!¡±
Before she graduated from college, she had never been serious in her studies. She had been relying on her wits to survive until Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s ident. She only started to work hard when she went abroad to study. Even so, she could barely keep up at the beginning, and her results were not that outstanding when she graduated. Therefore, it was hard for her not to be excited to get such a result.
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows in surprise, then nodded in approval.¡±Very good. It¡¯s beyond my expectations that you can rank first.¡±
Hearing this, Jing Tong was a little embarrassed. She coughed and expressed with great difficulty, ¡± ¡°Well, I also have to thank you for your guidance. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get such a high score.¡±
¡°No need to be humble. I¡¯m just providing you with some ideas. The specific answer is still your own result.¡± The man¡¯s tone was calm, and it was easy to believe that he was speaking the truth.
Jing Tong was happy again,¡±that makes sense.¡± Jiang Yu, you¡¯re actually fine when you¡¯re not crazy.¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly and his expression darkened.
He stretched out his long arm and suddenly wrapped it around the woman¡¯s waist. As the woman gasped in surprise, he pulled her into his arms.
¡°Crazy? Are you referring to this?¡± His tone was calm as he stared at her with his dark eyes.
Jing Tong was imprisoned in his arms, and his entire person was not well! She tried to push away the man¡¯s arms around her waist with all her might, but it was to no avail.
¡°Jiang Yu, we¡¯re outside. Do you not want your reputation? If you don¡¯t let go, do you think I¡¯ll call for help?¡± She said angrily.
¡°You can try.¡± The man simply stretched out his other arm and sped her two wrists, pressing them against his chest. His tone was still serious as he said, ¡± don¡¯t you like to touch men? You can touch as much as you want.¡±
F * ck! When she first got into the car, the man didn¡¯t have any reaction, so she thought he didn¡¯t see it or didn¡¯t mind. Who knew that Yingluo wouldn¡¯t mind?
Jiang Yu was indeed a petty man!
She criticized him in her heart and provoked him without fear, ¡± ¡°That also depends on who it is! I don¡¯t like to touch every man! Little brother Duan¡¯s figure is much better than yours!¡±
Duan Zhe, who had just walked to the front seat and was about to get into the car, was so scared that his little heart trembled fiercely, and he retracted his hand.
Jiang Yu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but his eyes darkened.
you¡¯re always wrong about me. The man¡¯s tone was calm andposed. so, I¡¯ll follow my suggestion the other day. I¡¯ll go back to my room and take off my clothes so you can study them all you want. What do you think? ¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s face turned red, but his heart was full of regret. She was so pleased with herself that she had forgotten how brutal this man was now. She was not afraid of death and provoked him again.
Not only was this man getting better at being a hooligan, but he also used a serious and academic tone every time.¡¯Damn, he¡¯s too shameless!¡¯
Chapter 1410
?
Chapter 1410: Have you ever seen such an arrogant suitor?
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Not talking? That¡¯s a silent agreement.¡± Jiang Yu nodded in satisfaction.
¡°Silent agreement, your sister!¡± Jing Tong was furious. Jiang Yu, let go! I have a serious matter to tell you about Yingluo. It¡¯s about Tang Ranran! I bumped into her at the end of the exam!¡±
Jing Tong had a sh of inspiration, remembering that she had not reported this matter to this man.
As expected, the man¡¯s face turned cold the moment he heard the name ¡®Tang Ranran¡¯. He finally let go of her and asked in a deep voice, ¡± what happened? ¡±
Jing Tong hurriedly exined, ¡± it¡¯s a good thing that ran ran¡¯s grades made her speechless. Otherwise, I might have really implicated you.
Jiang Yu muttered to himself.
Tang Xu had been looking for his ws and trying to attack him. Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t surprised by this, but he didn¡¯t expect them to be so sharp and directly start with Jing Tong.
don¡¯t worry. Even if your results aren¡¯t satisfactory, this small matter won¡¯t shake my Foundation. However, Qianqian, ¡± Jiang Yu smiled, ¡± it¡¯d be great if I could shut her up on the spot. The facts have proven that my vision was correct, and you are indeed the most suitable candidate for me. ¡±
If it were someone else, they might not be able to see through Tang Ranran¡¯s n at the first moment like Jing Tong.
Jing Tong had just heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the man¡¯sst sentence, and he almost exploded.
¡°I just don¡¯t want to implicate you, not worry about your career. You should be clear about this!¡± As she spoke, she moved to the side to distance herself from the man, not forgetting to kick him in the calf.
How could Yingluo be so detestable!
Jiang Yu noticed her small movements, but his expression remained unchanged. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I just want to know that you¡¯re much more outstanding than you think. Don¡¯t ever think that you¡¯re not worthy of me. ¡±
Jing Tong was so angry that she was muddled.
Has Qianqian ever seen such an arrogant pursuer? Have you seen it before? Have you seen it before? It was as if she had rejected him because she was worried that she was not worthy of him.
Bah!
¡°Jiang Yu, you¡¯ve been single for so many years based on your own abilities.¡± She suppressed her anger and coldly spat out these words.
Jiang Yu smirked when he saw the woman trying to suppress her anger. He knocked on the car window and said, ¡± ¡°Duan Zhe, get in the car.¡±
Duan Zhe quickly opened the car door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Head of Department, are we going back to the Jiang residence?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
His Minister¡¯s words were concise andprehensive. Duan Zhe couldn¡¯t hear any emotions in this short syble, and he didn¡¯t know if he had been taken out on.
He only hoped that miss Jing would be a person and not implicate him, an innocent bystander.
However, things did not go as he wished. Duan Zhe had just turned the car around when he felt a sudden weight on the back of the seat.
Jing Tong, who was sitting behind him, grabbed the back of his chair with both hands.
¡°Little brother Duan, how old are you this year? Do you have a girlfriend?¡± Jing Tong¡¯s voice was sweet.
Duan Zhe was about to break out in a cold sweat.
He nced at hismander from the rearview mirror and saw that Jiang Yu was still calm as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. He was slightly relieved.
twenty-five years old. I¡¯m still in the Army, so I won¡¯t consider my personal problems for now. He answered cautiously.
¡°Aiya, twenty-five is good, it¡¯s the age of being hot-blooded!¡± Jing Tong¡¯s voice was very happy. it¡¯s time to consider your personal problems. Don¡¯t wait until you¡¯re 30 years old. At that time, men¡¯s physical strength, energy, and other aspects will start to not follow their hearts. Be careful that your girlfriend will dislike you.
Chapter 1411
?
Chapter 1411: Shamelessness is one thing
Trantor: 549690339
Duan Zhe,¡±Yingluo.¡±
Fortunately, his Minister helped him out of the situation.
¡°He¡¯s driving. Don¡¯t talk to him if you don¡¯t want to get into an ident.¡± Jiang Yu said coldly.
Jing Tong snorted,¡±there¡¯s no rule that the driver can¡¯t speak.¡± What¡¯s wrong with me talking to him?¡±
¡°He doesn¡¯t want to talk to you at all. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± The man nced at her.
¡°Isn¡¯t that because of you?¡± Jing Tong was very displeased. you weren¡¯t here when I came this morning. I was having a good chat with him! Brother Duan Zhe, don¡¯t you think so?¡±
Duan Zhe wanted to cry. When did he be ¡± brother Duan Zhe ¡°?
¡°Duan Zhe, is that so?¡± Jiang Yu said indifferently.
Duan Zhe¡¯s entire body trembled.
His Minister had always been emotionless, so this faint emotion was enough to make him tremble in fear.
¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± He quickly exined, ¡± on the way here this morning, miss Jing was busy revising, so I barely spoke to her. Miss Jing must have remembered wrongly, haha.¡±
Heughed awkwardly.
As soon as he finished speaking, he felt the back of his chair being kicked by the woman behind him.
Yingluo was such a tough girl, and only his chief had the confidence to handle her. He swore that he would find a girlfriend who was as gentle as water.
Being exposed on the spot, Jing Tong was of course very angry, especially when the man beside her revealed a meaningful smile to her.
Jing Tong hatefully turned his head and made up his mind to ignore him.
Jiang Yu didn¡¯t mind. He took out his electronic equipment and began to work.
When they arrived at the Jiang residence, Jing Tong was the first to get out of the car and rush straight to the dining room.
She was really famished.
She wanted to finish the food before the man entered the restaurant so that she wouldn¡¯t be alone with him. However, she had almost finished the entire te of C Chicken Wings and Jiang Yu still hadn¡¯te in.
Jing Tong finally felt that something was wrong and turned around to take a look.
The servant, sister Chen, immediately said, ¡± Sir is calling miss Jing again. Please persuade him to eat first. Don¡¯t overwork yourself.
Jing Tong originally wanted to refuse, but for some reason, sister Chen¡¯s words from a few days ago appeared in her mind: Didn¡¯t you notice that master has lost weight?
¡°Alright,¡± he said. She nodded, wiped her hands, and walked out of the dining room. She saw Jiang Yu sitting on the sofa, talking on the phone with his headphones on. Duan Zhe was sitting opposite him, his hands dancing quickly on the keyboard.
Jing Tong didn¡¯t want to disturb him, but her eyes subconsciously fell on the man¡¯s face.
Yingluo, okay. Compared to before, this man did seem a little thinner, which made his temperament look a little colder. However, Jiang Yu still had some expression when he spoke to her, so she didn¡¯t feel it as clearly.
Come to think of it, he was indeed different in front of her. At least, his emotional changes were much richer than before. Shameless as he was, he was indeed a little more humane.
However, at other times, such as when he was dealing with work, he was still cold and sharp.
Could it be that he would only reveal his human side in front of her?
This guess made Jing Tong spit on herself, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little happy.
Yingluo would have been overjoyed if he had responded to her with such an attitude when she liked him the most. If that were the case, how would they be now?
Chapter 1412
?
Chapter 1412: ¡°Miss Jing has moved Qianqian away.¡±
Trantor: 549690339
At this moment, Jiang Yu finally ended the long conversation. He took off his headphones and looked up, only to see a woman in a daze not far away.
She looked at a certain spot in the void and seemed to have thought of something. Her slightly curved lips revealed a sweet smile.
The man¡¯s originally irritable mood miraculously calmed down.
He was born into a military and political family. His grandfather, Jiang Yuanzhi, was the first president of China and was deeply loved. However, his father was gentle and was not cut out for politics, so he had been personally raised by his grandfather since he was young. For so many years, he had high hopes for him and did not dare to rx at all.
Jing Tong asked him what was the joy in his life.
In fact, he had never thought about this question. He was just used to the current steps and rhythm. Although bing the president had been his goal a long time ago, it was more urate to say that this goal was instilled in him by his family rather than his own. However, at this point, even if he realized this, it was impossible for him to break free. After all, his own ambitions and aspirations could only be realized after he became the president.
He was only 30 years old this year, but he had already be a strong contender for the president. Perhaps it was because he indeed had the ability, but he relied more on the political capital umted by the Jiang family. He shouldered the expectations and destinies of too many people, so he could only move forward. No matter how many emotions he had, he could not reveal them at all.
It was probably only when he was with this woman that he could get a short break.
He got up from the sofa and walked over to Jing Tong. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±
Jing Tong jumped in shock. Her eyes met the man¡¯s deep and secretive ck eyes, and her heart suddenly beat wildly.
ahem, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s none of your business, ran ran. she quickly restrained her expression and said in a cold tone, ¡± sister Chen asked me toe over and call you for dinner. She was afraid that you¡¯d be sick.
Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but reach out and caress her face. ¡°Are you worried about me, sister Chen, or yourself?¡±
This sentence sessfully made the woman explode. She angrily said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about you! Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself! I¡¯m full, goodbye!¡±
After saying that, she turned around and ran upstairs.
Jiang Yu looked at her back, his expression happy. Perhaps he would have been disappointed by her resistance at first, but now, as long as she was willing to talk to him, it was fine, even if she was just trying to make him angry or go against him.
Most importantly, this woman didn¡¯t seem to hate him as much as she had shown. When he was done, he would be so embarrassed.
He curled his lips slightly.
......
In the blink of an eye, another three days passed.
Jiang Yu was unusually busy. One night, he didn¡¯t even return to the Jiang residence, so he hadn¡¯t seen Jing Tong for the past few days.
However, on this day, he remembered that Jing Tong had an interview the next morning, so he specially returned home early to tutor her again.
To his surprise, just as he entered the living room, he saw sister Chene up to him with a troubled expression.
Sir, miss Jing moved Hanhan away, ¡± she said helplessly. I couldn¡¯t stop her, Hanhan.
Jiang Yu¡¯s face darkened. Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±
¡°This afternoon. I called you, but you didn¡¯t pick up. I thought you were probably busy, ran ran. Actually, miss Jing has been going out every day for the past few days, and she¡¯s carrying a big bag every time. I didn¡¯t think much of it. I only realized in the afternoon that she probably guessed your n and was afraid that you would stop her, so she moved away all the important items in advance.¡±
¡ª
Jiang Yu,¡±help, what if my wife runs away?¡±
Chapter 1413
?
Chapter 1413: Already aware of his ns
Trantor: 549690339
Sister Chen smiled bitterly. that day, brother Duan packed two suitcases for her, but when she left in the afternoon, she only brought one suitcase. She even called a car in advance. I can¡¯t really stop her from leaving, Yingluo.
Jiang Yu¡¯s expression darkened as he listened.
He pursed his lips tightly, not knowing whether tough or to be angry. He couldn¡¯t tell that this woman had such a scheming mind. He had indeed underestimated her.
¡°Do you know where she moved to?¡± He suppressed the anger in his heart and asked in a deep voice.
I¡¯ve sent a chauffeur to follow her, but he said that he lost her and miss Jing is on guard. Sister Chen coughed and said, ¡± luckily, miss Jing is going for an interview tomorrow morning. I¡¯m sure you already know the address.
Jiang Yu suddenly raised an eyebrow,¡¯I¡¯m leaving the capital tomorrow morning. That¡¯s why I came back earlier tonight to meet her. She must have known about my schedule, which is why she chose to take action this afternoon.¡±
Sister Chen was suddenly speechless.
After spending the past few days with Jing Tong, she actually quite liked this girl with a straightforward personality. To be honest, she felt that Jing Tong and Jiang Yu were quite a match, but she didn¡¯t expect such a carefree girl to actually have such a scheming mind.
¡°Do you have supper?¡± Jiang Yu changed the topic.
¡°There is.¡± Sister Chen immediately went to the kitchen to prepare.
Jiang Yu first went up to the second floor and came to the guest room where Jing Tong was staying. As expected, everything that belonged to this woman in the room had disappeared without a trace.
Jiang Yu¡¯s heart was filled with an obscure emotion.
He originally thought that this woman still had some good feelings for him, but the facts proved that he might have really been overthinking.
......
On the other side, Jing Tong was lying in the house she had rented. She had never felt so good.
Jiang Yu must have found out about her moving out by now. Hmph, he must not have thought that she had already seen through his ns.
Although it was great to stay in the Jiang residence, she and Jiang Zhi were not officially married. How could she stay here forever? wouldn¡¯t that give this man a chance to do whatever he wanted to her?
She still had a lot of dignity.
It was a pity that she had a limited budget and could only rent a single room, which was probably only the size of a guest room¡¯s bathroom in the Jiang residence.
But at least he didn¡¯t have to worry about a sudden attack from a certain man.
She had a good night¡¯s sleep. The next day, she left early and took the subway to attend the interview.
The interview went smoothly as well. With Jiang Yu¡¯s rmendation and her first ce in the written test, she would be hired even if she didn¡¯t perform well, not to mention that her performance wasn¡¯t bad.
Jing Tong happily walked out of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs building with the admission Notice. She was about to go to the subway station, but halfway there, she was blocked by someone.
It was Duan Zhe.
¡°Miss Jing,¡± Duan Zhe smiled apologetically. well, where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±
¡°No need, I can walk on my own.¡± Jing Tong wasn¡¯t surprised to see Duan Zhe. She smiled and said, ¡± brother Duan, I know you¡¯re here on orders to stop me. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Go back and tell Jiang Yu that you really can¡¯t stop me from touching you. He won¡¯t me you for saying that.¡±
Duan Zhe smiled bitterly.
Unless he didn¡¯t want to live anymore.
miss Jing, it¡¯s not that the Head of Department doesn¡¯t want you to move out. It¡¯s just that you have a special identity and he¡¯s worried about your safety. Duan Zhe tried his best to persuade her. at least let me know where you¡¯re staying so that I can make the necessary arrangements.
Chapter 1414
?
Chapter 1414: This is a date
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Forget it.¡± Jing Tong rejected him immediately. I¡¯m the daughter of a corrupt criminal. Who would be so free as to take my little life?! On the contrary, if other people find out that your head is pursuing me, I might really lose my life.¡±
Duan Zhe was unable to refute.
but you¡¯ve already stayed at the Jiang residence for so many days. Everyone knows about your rtionship with the Minister. There¡¯s no point in trying to deny it now. He could only continue to smile apologetically. please don¡¯t be angry with the Minister.
¡°You think I¡¯m angry with him?¡± Jing Tong shook his head and sighed. He reached out and patted his shoulder. young man, you don¡¯t understand.
The corner of Duan Zhe¡¯s mouth twitched.
¡°Even if I didn¡¯t tell you, you would have found my address sooner orter. I just want your Minister to understand my attitude.¡± Jing Tong sneered, ¡± go back and tell him that if he wants to pursue someone, he should show a proper attitude. I don¡¯t have any other good points, but I still have a backbone. I¡¯ll remember all the help he¡¯s given me, and I¡¯ll repay him if I have the chance. But that doesn¡¯t mean he has the right to control me. Let him know that I have nothing to do with him!¡±
With that, she turned around and left.
Of course, it was impossible for Duan Zhe to stop her. He could only watch Jing Tong¡¯s back as he left.
He thought for a while and turned around to walk into the building of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Since miss Jing has been hired, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs must have her address.
......
Jing Tong spent a whole week in peace. She would only start work at the beginning of next month, so she basically stayed at home these days to read documents, and asionally took on some trantion work to make a living.
The ce she rented was a very old residential area. Although it didn¡¯t look very good, the staffposition was simple, rtively safe, and the facilities were mature. There was a vegetable market outside themunity. Jing Tong went out early every day to buy vegetables, learning from the aunties and uncles to bargain, which was quite interesting.
Although she wasn¡¯t a good cook, she could at least guarantee that the ingredients were fresh when she cooked. It was just that sometimes she couldn¡¯t help but think of the delicious food she had at the Jiang residence, but this didn¡¯t shake her determination.
This morning, she was nning to go to the market. Just as she reached the entrance of themunity, she saw a ck luxury car out of the corner of her eye.
Her eyelids twitched.
As expected, Duan Zhe got out of the car not long after. He walked up to her and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Miss Jing, are you free today?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not free, I still need to buy groceries.¡± Jing Tong righteously shook the vegetable basket in her hand.
Duan Zhe¡¯s eyes twitched.
This miss Jing really lived a luxurious life and lived an ordinary life. She was a talent.
miss Jing, the Head of Department is at the Military Academy right now, the ce where you first met. Zhenzhen said that this is a date and he hopes that you will do him a favor. He will treat you to lunch at your favorite restaurant. He coughed and said, ¡± the Minister also said that he should have arranged a time with you in advance, but his schedule was too full. This morning¡¯s schedule was temporarily changed to the Military Academy, which happened to be suitable for a date, so he rashly proposed this invitation. He didn¡¯t mean to disrespect you, so he hesitated.
¡°Those were his original words?¡± Jing Tong raised his eyebrows in surprise.
¡°Yes!¡± Duan Zhe nodded without any guilt.
¡°It¡¯s rare that he would say such humble words. You¡¯re the one who embellished and beautified him, right?¡± Jing Tong snorted.
Chapter 1415
?
Chapter 1415: Seems like I¡¯m going to have a spar with today¡¯s champion.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Duan Zhe shook his head like a rattle-drum.
Jing Tong thought for a moment, and finally nodded reluctantly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you face then. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Duan Zhe was overjoyed,¡±great!¡± Uh, hehe.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, a vegetable basketnded in front of him. He could only take it with a bitter face, while Jing Tong had already happily walked to the car, opened the door, and got in.
Duan Zhe had no choice but to walk over and calmly put the vegetable basket in the passenger seat. Based on his understanding of miss Jing, if he really lost this thing, she mighte looking for trouble with him.
......
The military College was rather remote and a little far away, but Duan Zhe drove the car steadily. Jing Tong fell asleep not long after she got into the car, and when she woke up, they had just arrived at their destination.
She stretched her back and got out of the car. Duan Zhe led the way. miss Jing, ¡± he said. the Head of Department is in the training field.
¡°What¡¯s he doing in the martial arts practice field?¡± Jing Tong was a little confused. a military parade? ¡±
no, the students from the military College are having a PK today. The Head of Department is mainly here to see the standard of these students, ¡±
Jing Tong nodded in understanding. Jiang Yu came from the Army and was now the Minister of Defense. It was normal for him to be concerned about the standard of military students. Besides, at this critical moment of the election, such behavior was also an indispensable political show. Jiang Yu might even have to change into his camouge uniform and let the students have a pk match.
Just as Jing Tong was thinking about this, the students ¡®cheers and shouts suddenly reached her ears, giving her a fright.
Duan Zhe looked at it with rapt attention and suddenly smiled. it¡¯s the Minister. It seems like he¡¯s going to have a match with today¡¯s champion.
She actually guessed it right?
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it, but he said, ¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, he¡¯s already so old, how can he beat a twenty-year-old young man? Don¡¯t force yourself!¡±
Jing Tong criticized Jiang Yu in other aspects, and Duan Zhe could only smile awkwardly. But in this aspect, he absolutely could not tolerate it.
¡°Miss Jing, you¡¯re wrong. When the Minister was in the military College, he had broken all the records that could be broken. He was definitely the most outstanding student in the military College in the past hundred years! Although he has left the Army for a few years, he has never stopped his physical training and quality training. These hotheaded young men may not be able topare to him!¡±
His tone was excited and he seemed to be Jiang Yu¡¯s die-hard fan.
¡°Then let¡¯s see,¡± Jing Tong snorted.
As they spoke, the two of them had already reached the outer ring of the martial arts practice field. Arge group of students in camouge clothing had formed arge circle.
The two who were still warming up in the middle were Jiang Yu and another young face.
The student was very big. He was wearing a camouge vest, and the muscles on his arms were bulging. He looked a little scary. At this time, he was obviously a little too excited as he kept walking around.
Jiang Yu, on the other hand, was wearing a long shirt and long pants. Although he was tall and neat, it was inevitable that he was a little worried whenpared to the big guy. However, he was obviously not afraid at all. The man¡¯s handsome face was calm andposed, and his short hair glowed with a faint golden color under the sunlight. He looked younger than ever, and it suddenly ovepped with the figure in her memory.
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva, and her heart beat a little faster. She almost suspected that this man did it on purpose, so when she first saw him, it was almost the same scene.
In the blink of an eye, eight years had passed.
Chapter 1416
?
Chapter 1416: Follow me.
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu probably saw the boy¡¯s nervousness and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t hold back. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get hurt that easily. If you beat me, you¡¯ll get a big reward.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± The boy was even more excited and looked eager to try.
The surrounding students immediately cheered.
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±will there be a problem, Yingluo?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s just sparring. It¡¯s important to stop. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Duan Zhe said with confidence.
Jing Tong bit her lower lip in annoyance and exined, ¡± ¡°Who said I was worried about Jiang Yu? I¡¯m worried about that student, okay?¡±
Duan Zheughed again,¡¯I didn¡¯t know you had so much confidence in the Minister. Hehe, I¡¯ll definitely tell the Head of Departmentter!¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s face was full of ck lines, and he simply shut up.
Thepetition began.
The grappling technique required skill, but more importantly, strength and reaction ability. The student seemed to be quite ambitious. He charged at Jiang Yu first, as if he was going to kill him in one shot.
However, Jiang Yu¡¯s reaction was quick. He raised his hand to block and dodged it at the same time. However, the boy¡¯s change of moves was even faster. He grabbed Jiang Yu¡¯s left wrist with a backhand, but Jiang Yu¡¯s left arm bent his elbow and pressed it down. The boy nimbly broke free and attacked even more fiercely.
The situation was clear. The boy was on the offense while Jiang Yu was on the defense. Although his defense could be said to be smooth, it was only because he still had enough energy. If he still couldn¡¯t find a chance to fight back, he might not be able to defend.
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists, and even subconsciously held her breath.
The students ¡®cheers were getting louder and louder. In their hearts, Jiang Yu was an insurmountable legend. Although Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t at his peak and it would be an unfair victory to defeat him, if they were defeated by him, wouldn¡¯t it clearly show their ipetence?
At the thought of this, their cheers grew even louder. Some people even forgot themselves and cheered for the young boys on the field.
At this moment, the situation suddenly changed.
Perhaps Jiang Yu¡¯s defense had a w. The boy¡¯s eyes lit up as he grabbed Jiang Yu¡¯s right wrist and lifted it up. At the same time, he stepped forward with his right foot in an attempt to end the fight with a back throw. However, Jiang Yu suddenly grabbed his wrist, crossed his arms, and turned around. He threw his opponent to the ground and bent his knee heavily on his abdomen. His Swift and agile movements left no time for anyone to react.
It wasn¡¯t until the boy cried out in pain that everyone let out an ¡± Oh ¡± as if they hade to a realization.
The boy who was pressed to the ground said with a bitter face, ¡± ¡°I admit defeat! Senior brother, I admit defeat!¡±
In order to show their closeness, these students all called him ¡°senior.¡±
¡°Not bad,¡± Jiang Yu smiled.
After saying that, he got up and let go.
The boy stood up neatly andined, ¡± ¡°Senior disciple Jiang, it¡¯s not fair. You didn¡¯t even use your full strength in the beginning.¡±
¡°If I had used my full strength right from the start, what would have been left to fight?¡± His casual words almost made everyone burst into tears.
Jiang Yu smiled faintly and took the towel and water from the student. you can continue.
After he finished speaking, he walked towards the side of the field. His target was very clear. It was Jing Tong.
It was only at this moment that Jing Tong came back to his senses.
She coughed unnaturally and didn¡¯t know where to look. She almost cried out in excitement when she saw Jiang Yu put the boy down. She couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty.
¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Jiang Yu did not seem to notice her uneasiness. He handed the towel in his hand to Duan Zhe, his eyes still fixed on Jing Tong.e with me.
Chapter 1417
?
Chapter 1417: Do you think that you are not worthy of me, so you are ignoring me?
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Where are you going?¡± Jing Tong was instinctively on guard.
Jiang Yu didn¡¯t answer her immediately. Instead, he twisted the cap open and drank some water.
The fight just now was not considered intense, but sweating was inevitable. Jing Tong watched as a string of sweat slid down the man¡¯s deep and smooth side profile, gathering at his chin, then slid from his Adam¡¯s apple to his neck, and finally followed the man¡¯s moving Adam¡¯s apple up and down, and entered his clothes.
Because under the sunlight, those beads of sweat reflected the light, making Jing Tong almost dizzy.
This scene was simply against the rules, and it made her dizzy as she thought about it.
She only came back to her senses when Jiang Yu put down the ss and looked at her with his dark eyes.
She felt more and more guilty, and her eyes darted around.¡±You haven¡¯t answered my question. Where are you going?¡±
Jiang Yu looked at her deeply for a while and curled his lips as if he had understood something. However, he didn¡¯t expose her. Instead, he pointed in a direction and said, ¡± ¡°The shooting club. Didn¡¯t you pester me to teach you how to shoot?¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s heart moved, but he still wanted to refute.¡±I¡¯m not interested in shooting. Back then, I only pestered you so that I could spend more time with you. I don¡¯t have such thoughts now.¡±
¡°Yes, I was the one who wanted to create an opportunity to spend time with you.¡± He raised his eyebrows. then, are you willing to do me the honor? ¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s face inexplicably heated up. She opened her mouth and originally wanted to refuse, but when the words reached her mouth, they became,¡±Since we¡¯re already here, wouldn¡¯t we be letting ourselves down if we don¡¯t y?¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes carried a smile of understanding, but before Jing Tong could fly into a rage out of humiliation, he had already taken the lead and walked in the direction of the shooting range. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.
Jing Tong snorted and followed him. Jiang Yu slowed down to match her speed, and the two of them soon stood side by side, with Duan Zhe following behind.
¡°Look there.¡± Jiang Yu suddenly pointed in a direction with his eyes. you used to like to climb in from that ce.
I didn¡¯t expect you to still remember Wanwan. Jing Tong was stunned for a moment, then immediately became angry. that¡¯s my dark history! Don¡¯t you dare mention it again!¡±
Dark history, huh.
Jiang Yu nced at her and then looked away. His voice was low and hoarse.¡±Of course I remember. Every time youe to look for me, I¡¯ll be teased by my teammates, so it¡¯s hard to forget.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Jing Tong said dryly.
¡°But in fact, that was an unforgettable experience for me.¡± Jiang Yu paused for a moment. I don¡¯t have any sisters, so I once thought that all young girls were like you. He¡¯s so enthusiastic.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re shameless?¡± Jing Tong was not in a good mood.
¡°No.¡± Jiang Yu retorted seriously. After some thought, he said, ¡± it should be passionate and lively. I didn¡¯t know how to respond, so I could only ignore you. I thought you would give up soon.¡±
Jing Tong was stunned when she heard this. This was the first time she had heard a man exin his original psychology.
She turned her head subconsciously, but Jiang Yu happened to look at her as well. Their eyes met. The man¡¯s dark eyes seemed to be surging with strange emotions.
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but cough. She raised her chin and said, ¡± so, you think you¡¯re too boring and don¡¯t deserve me, so you¡¯re ignoring me? ¡±
He actually muttered to himself for a while, then nodded in agreement. ¡°I think so.¡±
Chapter 1418
?
Chapter 1418: This straight Man of Steel
Trantor: 549690339
For a moment, Jing Tong didn¡¯t know whether this man was speaking the truth or joking.
¡°So, why do you think you¡¯re worthy of me now?¡± she snorted.
¡°It¡¯s probably because I¡¯m about to be the most powerful man in this country.¡± He answered calmly.
Jing Tong was furious,¡±shameless!¡± The results aren¡¯t out yet!¡±
She had thought that this man had reallye to his senses and knew how to humble himself. It turned out that he was still so arrogant and narcissistic deep down.
Jiang Yu curled his lips and naturally took her arm. ¡°This way,¡±
The heat from the man¡¯s palm passed through her sleeve to her arm. Jing Tong felt a moment of unnaturalness, but in the end, she did not break free.
This man was very cunning. If he dared to hold her hand, she would definitely shake it off on the spot.
Fortunately, the man immediately let go of her after they entered the shooting range.
He was very well-mannered and very gentlemanly.
But when that heat suddenly left, Jing Tong actually felt a little bit disappointed.
She disdained herself and forced herself to focus on shooting.
¡°I¡¯ve also yed with guns before.¡± She looked at the dazzling line-up of gun models on the wall and snorted. you didn¡¯t take me to y back then, but there were plenty of people who took me to y.
¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Yu looked at her deeply,¡±what about those people now?¡±
¡°Yingluo, that¡¯s because I didn¡¯t contact them!¡± Jing Tong red at him in anger.
¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take you to y now.¡± As the man spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and ruffle her hair.
Seeing that the woman was about to explode again, he pointed at the guns on the wall in time. ¡°Which one do you like?¡±
Jing Tong smoothed out his hair and did not even raise his head. let¡¯s go with that 92 style.
¡°You¡¯ve only yed with this kind of gun?¡±
¡°Yingluo, Jiang Yu, you¡¯re so talkative!¡± Jing Tong was annoyed. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s patient. If it were any other girl, they would have ignored you long ago.
Damn this iron-willed straight man! Don¡¯t you know what to say and what not to say?
Jiang Yu¡¯s lips curled up and he readily admitted his mistake. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Since you¡¯ve yed the 92 styles before, why don¡¯t you change to another one today? How about we try the M9?¡±
¡°Alright then.¡± Jing Tong nodded her head reservedly.
Duan Zhe immediately ran over to retrieve his pistol and shooting equipment. Jiang Yu first equipped himself and then put on gloves for Jing Tong.
Jing Tong¡¯s mouth twitched, but he didn¡¯t object.
After equipping himself, the man held the gun in his hand, and his temperament suddenly changed. His expression was cold as he raised the gun and aimed at the target not far away. It only took him about a second to aim, and then he fired three consecutive shots.
Jing Tong heard the electronic voice saying ¡± 10 points ¡± three times in a row. At first, she thought that the electronic voice was faulty, but then she realized that this man had hit the bullseye every time.
¡°How is that possible?¡± She took in a cold breath.
This man must have cheated! Hitting the bullseye three times in a row wasn¡¯t a big deal, but he didn¡¯t even aim. This was too scary. This meant that he could hit almost 100% of the target in actualbat.
Jiang Yu¡¯s number one fan, Duan Zhe, had already started speaking excitedly, ¡± ¡°Of course not! Miss Jing, don¡¯t you know that our Head of Department has always been known as the gun God? The record for the shooting course in the Military Academy is held by the Minister!¡±
Jing Tong puffed up her cheeks and did not say anything. Jiang Yu had already taken off his headphones. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her with his dark eyes.¡±Try it?¡±
Chapter 1419
?
Chapter 1419: ¡°You¡¯re the one thinking too much.¡±
Trantor: 549690339
&Nbsp; Jing Tong immediately stretched out his hand. I¡¯ll try it.
Jiang Yu smiled faintly and put the gun in her hand.
Jing Tong narrowed his eyes and made a shooting gesture at Jiang Yu. He even let out a ¡± Biu ¡± sound and then smugly blew at the muzzle.
Duan Zhe¡¯s face turned pale. miss Jing, although there are no bullets in this gun, we¡¯re so close. The airflow can hurt people.
¡°I¡¯m fine. She won¡¯t shoot.¡± Jiang Yu waved his hand as he spoke, signaling Duan Zhe to leave.
Duan Zhe had no choice but to slowly hide to the side.
Jing Tong nced at Duan Zhe, whose face was full of worry and grievances, and snorted. He pointed the gun at Jiang Yu again and slowly pulled the trigger. ¡°Who says I can¡¯t shoot?¡±
Not far away, Duan Zhe scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously, but Jiang Yu¡¯s expression remained the same. He looked at her deeply and suddenly said calmly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m more than happy to die in your hands.¡±
Jing Tong was so scared that he almost pulled the trigger.
¡°Jiang Yu, you¡¯ve been possessed by a ghost!¡± Her face was filled with fear.
The man was still calm, as if he didn¡¯t know what kind of shocking words he had just said. He held up her wrist and pointed. don¡¯t rx. Keep your arms steady.
¡°Jiang Yu!¡± Jing Tong red at him.
The man then slowly exined, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that a pursuer should have the attitude of one? It¡¯s said that sweet nothings are only one of the most basic steps. This is my first time in this field, so if there¡¯s anything I¡¯m not used to, please give me your advice.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s face turned red. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not suitable to say anything romantic. Don¡¯t say it again!¡±
When this man said such words in a serious manner, he could really scare people to death!
Jiang Yu¡¯s brows twitched slightly. He suddenly leaned close to her ear and chuckled, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even speak the truth?¡±
The man¡¯s low and hoarse voice, along with the heat of his breathing and the strong smell of hormones, entered her ears, causing her brain to instantly crash. Jing Tong only felt all the blood in her body rush to her face, and it was so hot that she felt ufortable.
you¡¯re teasing Jiang Yu, you¡¯re teasing him. she was angry and embarrassed as she red at him incoherently. However, the man had already regained hisposure. He walked behind her and held her waist with his left hand and her arm with his right.
¡°The way you¡¯re holding the gun is wrong.¡± He said in a deep voice, ¡± hold the gun tightly, but not so hard.
The man was tall, so when he hugged her from behind, his voice just happened toe from the top of her head. But that didn¡¯t mean the flirtatious atmosphere would disappear! The man¡¯s strong arm was locked on her waist, and his left palm was pressed on her lower abdomen. His hard chest was pressed against her back.
¡°Hey!¡± Jing Tong suddenly woke up and pped his left hand away. what do you want to do now? You hooligan!¡±
Jiang Yu tutted softly, not sure if he was feeling helpless or regretful.
¡°I¡¯m just trying to help you adjust your posture.¡± There was no fluctuation in his tone, but Jing Tong could hear a hint of cold mockery. you¡¯re the one who¡¯s thinking too much, that¡¯s why you think that I, Wanwan, am up to no good.
Jing Tong was so angry that he almost vomited blood.
To be honest, this man¡¯s posture was not out of line. Although he was holding her and there was inevitable some physical contact, he did not use any force and his movements were measured.
Chapter 1420
?
Chapter 1420: As if she is cosying a cold female killer
Trantor: 549690339
But Jing Tong just felt ufortable all over!
¡°I don¡¯t like you touching me! Let little brother Duan do it. He should know the most basic shooting posture, right?¡±
Jing Tong said in a righteous manner.
Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but pause.
He lowered his eyes slightly and looked at the spine on the woman¡¯s head. His throat moved. his shooting results are average, far from mine.
¡°But it¡¯s definitely enough to teach a beginner like me!¡± Jing Tong bit her lower lip and continued to Pat his arm. you should be more conscious, Hey!
The man pursed his lips and finally let go of her. The woman made a face at him proudly.
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he looked into the distance.¡±Duan Zhe,e here.¡±
¡°Department head?¡± Duan Zhe ran over without a second word.
¡°Teach her the most basic shooting posture.¡± Jiang Yu ordered.
¡°What?¡± Duan Zhe was dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t the Head of Department and miss Jing being intimate just now? what was this?
¡°Brother Duan Zhe, do you think I¡¯m in the right position?¡± Jing Tong had already excitedly opened her mouth.
She raised her gun and aimed at the target not far away, as if she was cosying as a cold female killer.
Duan Zhe coughed and said, ¡± uh, miss Jing, you can raise your hand a little higher, Yingluo. Right, and keep your shoulders straight. Your left side is a little high, so lower it a little, Yingluo.
Duan Zhe only dared to guide him verbally. As he spoke, he also nced at his department head from the corner of his eye.
Jiang Yu stood at the side with his hands in his pockets. His thin lips were slightly curled up, and he looked at Jing Tong calmly as she anxiously adjusted her posture, but failed to grasp the main point.
¡°Hey!¡± She said in dissatisfaction, ¡± what¡¯s the use of just saying it? If I don¡¯t do it, how would I know how much lower my left shoulder should be?¡±
Duan Zhe¡¯s face was bitter as he nced at his department head.
Jiang Yu turned a blind eye to his pleading eyes, but he didn¡¯t give a definite answer.
He could only sigh and put his hands behind his back. He said honestly, ¡± ¡°Miss Jing, I dare not.¡±
Jing Tong angrily red at him,¡±too useless!¡± I don¡¯t need your guidance, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±
With that, she put on her headphones with one hand and raised her right hand again, trying hard to recall Jiang Yu¡¯s shooting posture just now. But to be honest, at Jiang Yu¡¯s stage, all the movements had be instinctual. He didn¡¯t need to deliberately adjust to the standard posture like a beginner, so Jing Tong couldn¡¯t figure it out even after trying for a long time. She could only close her eyes and n to shoot directly.
¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Yu suddenly sighed.
hold her, ¡± he said, looking at Duan Zhe. don¡¯t let her get scared by the recoil.
Duan Zhe only dared to step forward after getting permission. He carefully held her arm from behind.
On the contrary, Jing Tong was stunned. She thought that this man wanted to see her make a fool of herself, but in the end, he was the one who surrendered first, Yingluo.
She was a little proud and couldn¡¯t help but look at him, but her eyes met the man¡¯s dark eyes.
Her heart skipped a beat. Then, she suddenly realized something. The reason why he surrendered was because he was worried about her. He didn¡¯t want her to get hurt because of the wrong posture.
Realizing this, Jing Tong quickly retracted her gaze. She only felt that her face, which had finally cooled down, was now hot again.
Why didn¡¯t she realize that this man could be so considerate before?
While her thoughts were running wild, she subconsciously fired a shot. Jing Tong was a little excited and immediately took off her headphones, waiting for the electronic voice to report her results.
However, it was not an electronic voice, but a man¡¯s cold voice, ¡± ¡°I missed the target.¡±
Chapter 1421
?
Chapter 1421: 1421
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong still maintained his shooting posture, but in fact, he was already gritting his teeth.
¡°I clearly aimed!¡± She turned her head and red at a certain man. it¡¯s your school¡¯s system that¡¯s too lousy!
If she could only get two or three rings, she would ept it! Missed the target? It was too embarrassing!
Jing Tong refused to believe this fact.
Jiang Yu raised an eyebrow and reached out his hand.¡±Why don¡¯t you give me the gun and I¡¯ll help you test if there¡¯s a problem with the system?¡±
Jing Tong angrily retracted her gaze.
She wouldn¡¯t go so far as to humiliate herself.
¡°Humph, Humph.¡± Jing Tong put on her headphones again and focused on aiming.
Although she had yed with guns in the past and was notpletely inexperienced, she had long forgotten about it after such a long time. At this time, she only felt that the target in the distance was a ball. She couldn¡¯t see the ring at all, let alone aim.
However, if she missed the target again, she would definitely beughed at by this man.
Jing Tong secretly gritted her teeth, but even when her palms started to sweat, she was still unable to fire the shot.
At this moment, her wrist was grabbed by the man from behind and he raised it slightly.
¡°Fire!¡±
Through the headphones, the man¡¯s voice was not clear, but Jing Tong still subconsciously pulled the trigger.
Jiang Yu also let go of her wrist.
The moment Jing Tong took off his headphones, he happened to hear an electronic voice. ¡°Eight rings.¡±
She was stunned and subconsciously looked at the man beside her.
Jiang Yu also happened to look at her. The man¡¯s dark eyes revealed a smile. ¡°Your results are not bad.¡±
Jing Tong, however, angrily shifted her gaze away. ¡°It¡¯s not my own ability, Zhenzhen.¡±
Duan Zhe seized the opportunity to speak. you¡¯ll be fine after more practice, miss Jing. With the Head of Department teaching you, you¡¯ll definitely improve rapidly. I¡¯ll go to the door to keep watch. Don¡¯t let any suspicious people in.
With that, Duan Zhe quickly ran away.
Jing Tong cursed this spineless Lackey in her heart.
Jiang Yu stared at her with his dark eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Do you want to continue?¡±
Jing Tong felt her face burning.
Without enough strength to face-p, it seemed useless to hold on to the so-called backbone.
However, she had always been good at finding excuses for herself.
She lifted her chin and emphasized sternly, ¡± I allow you to teach me, and even have some physical contact with me, but please put away your messy thoughts, Minister Jiang!
Jiang Yu shook his head gently and said in a calm tone, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any messy thoughts in the first ce.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jing Tong raised his brows. I can tell if you¡¯re up to no good.
Jiang Yu exhaled slowly, as if he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. ¡°Yes.¡±
Only then did Jing Tong nod in satisfaction. He turned around to face the target and raised his gun.
¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±
The man smiled faintly and finally said in a deep voice, ¡± spread your legs.
Jing Tong¡¯s little heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble! Why did these few words sound so coy?
¡°Shoulder level.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s steady voice sounded again.
Jing Tong,¡±Yingluo.¡±
She was d that the man couldn¡¯t see her face at this time. Otherwise, if he could see what she was thinking, she would have to find a hole to hide in.
She gritted her teeth and did as she was told, but she still felt a little ufortable.
Jiang Yu held her shoulders and helped her adjust her posture. ¡°Rx your shoulders.¡±
The temperature of the man¡¯s palm was very high. In order to make her rx, he used some strength, so the temperature was even hotter. It not only burned her shoulders, but also her heart.
Chapter 1422
?
Chapter 1422: Acting coquettishly?
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong bit her lip hard, her mind in a mess.
To be honest, when Duan Zhe helped her just now, he had also held her shoulder and held her arm, but she did not feel ufortable at all.
Because she did not have any romantic feelings for Duan Zhe, and neither did Duan Zhe. At least, he did not dare to have any.
Why was it that now that it was Jiang Yu, she couldn¡¯t help but imagine so much?
At present, this man¡¯s actions did not cross the line in the slightest, so she was too embarrassed to use this man of having improper thoughts and plots. She could only secretly despise herself.
¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t be distracted.¡± The man¡¯s low and slightly reproachful voice sounded again. you must be careful when you shoot.
¡°Who said I was distracted?¡± Jing Tong retorted angrily, then forced herself to focus on the target not far away.
......
Jing Tong had always had a strong interest in firearms, so it didn¡¯t take long for her to throw all those messy thoughts to the back of her mind and truly immerse herself in shooting.
Jiang Yu was also very patient. He constantly helped her adjust her posture and find the right time to shoot. When Jing Tong first tried to shoot independently, she immediately improved from missing the target to four rings. After practicing for a while, she even managed to hit seven rings on her own.
After hearing the electronic voice, she was so excited that she almost jumped.
¡°Did you hear that? He¡¯s a seven-ring Soul Master!¡± She turned around and shook her head at him proudly. when you first started shooting, did you improve so quickly? ¡±
¡°What?¡± The man raised his eyebrows slightly. you got a 10-point score in the first ss. Does that count? ¡±
Jing Tong red at him and once again raised his gun to aim at the target not far away. ¡°I can do it too!¡±
Jiang Yu pressed on her arm and stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go have lunch first.¡±
Jing Tong snorted and looked at him provocatively. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll break your record?¡±
The woman¡¯s face was still flushed after exercise, making her look full of vitality. Therefore, even though her eyes were proud and provocative, she still looked very cute, even delicious.
Jiang Yu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and he nodded. ¡°Yes. Your talent makes me scared.¡±
His voice was low and deep, with a hint of a half-genuine smile.
Jing Tong¡¯s face was slightly red. Hey! Do you think I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re mocking me?!
Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but rub her hair. you urged me to tell the truth, so you thought I was a killjoy. I went along with your words to make you happy, but you thought I was being sarcastic.
¡°That¡¯s also your fault!¡± Jing Tong angrily pushed his hand away. in any case, you just don¡¯t know how to talk.
Jiang Yu could tell that her tone was different from before.
He stared at her slightly blushing face and suddenly realized that this difference could probably be called ¡± acting coquettishly ¡°?
Jing Tong, on the other hand, became angry from embarrassment.¡±Hey!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not good with words.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. but you¡¯ll still give me a chance, right? ¡±
Jing Tong felt more and more ufortable. She kept feeling that this man¡¯s gaze seemed to have seen through something.
She simply looked away and said,¡±what chance is there for Yingluo?¡± Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to treat me to a meal? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m hungry!¡±
¡°Alright,¡± he said. Jiang Yu nodded and ced the gun aside. He then lifted her hand and helped her remove her gloves.
Jing Tong was already feeling a little uneasy, but when she saw Jiang Yu¡¯s focused expression, her heart inexplicably started to beat faster.
Chapter 1423
?
Chapter 1423: ¡°Sister Jingtong, long time no see.¡±
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong suddenly felt that this scene was a little unreal.
Jiang Yu¡¯s facial features were well-defined. Although he was handsome and eye-catching, he didn¡¯t have the slightest affinity, not to mention his temperament. His noble and cold air could really be felt from hundreds of meters away.
So Jing Tong couldn¡¯t imagine that this man could also be so meticulous and considerate.
Even though this consideration onlysted for a few seconds.
¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Jiang Yu put his gloves aside and looked up at her.
Jing Tong returned to his senses and coughed lightly. let¡¯s go.
However, Jiang Yu had already seen the woman¡¯s daze.
In that case, his strategy was correct.
The man made this judgment in his heart. He smiled slightly, took her wrist, and turned to walk out.
Jing Tong lowered his head to take a look. Alright, this time it was his wrist. He didn¡¯t expect him to be so good at grasping the rhythm.
She snorted in her heart.
However, before the two of them reached the door, a few young men in casual clothes suddenly rushed in from outside, but they were blocked by Duan Zhe.
¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Xiao Duan?¡± The man in the middle with his coat open saidzily, ¡± why? is Jiang Yu here? ¡±
¡°Yingluo is.¡± Duan Zhe said stiffly, ¡± so, please don¡¯t continue to walk in.
tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. the man¡¯s voice sounded more oppressive. didn¡¯t Jiang Yue to the Military Academy today to get along with the students? why is he putting on the airs of a superior now? ¡± Besides, we¡¯re old friends with him. He must be very weing of us, don¡¯t you think so?¡±
At the end of his sentence, the man smiled, but his tone was unspeakably cold.
Duan Zhe was speechless and could only clench his fists.
The man sneered and raised his eyes. Jiang Yu and Jing Tong happened to walk into his line of sight.
His pupils contracted slightly.
Jiang Yu looked at him and said indifferently, ¡± I remember you¡¯re from the government department next door. Why aren¡¯t you in ss today? ¡±
I heard that Minister Jiang is here. I shoulde over to say hello. The man slowly smiled and licked his mrs with the tip of his tongue. His eyes fell on Jing Tong. Oh, so you have an appointment, director Jiang? ¡± This beauty looks a little familiar?¡±
¡°Xu Moyan, don¡¯t speak in such a weird tone.¡± Jing Tong coldly nced at him.
Xu Moyan, the youngest son of the Xu family in the capital, was Tang Xu¡¯s nephew and Tang Ranran¡¯s cousin. When Jingtong was doing well in the capital, Xu Moyan was still locked up at home by his father to study. However, as her generation of nouveau riches retired for various reasons, Xu Moyan took up the g of the new generation of nouveau riches.
The Xu family was very loyal to Tang Xu, so they naturally didn¡¯t have anything good to say to Jiang Yu.
¡°Sister Jing Tong, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you.¡± Xu Moyan immediately put away his frivolous expression and said in a respectful and intimate tone, ¡± when did youe back? why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡± My brother has always been thinking about you. After all, you two were so good friends back then.¡±
¡°He¡¯s busy right now. How could I dare to disturb him?¡± Jing Tong gave a fakeugh.
With her rtionship with the Xu family¡¯s eldest young master, it would be good if she didn¡¯t deliberately hide.
my brother can¡¯t be as busy as a presidential candidate, Qianqian. Xu Moyan nced at Jiang Yu maliciously. don¡¯t tell me you still haven¡¯t given up on him after so many years? ¡± Sister Jing Tong, don¡¯t you know how uncle Jing got into trouble?¡±
Chapter 1424
?
Chapter 1424: 1434
Trantor: 549690339
¡°None of your business.¡± Jing Tong¡¯s face darkened.
¡°Sister Jing Tong¡¯s temper is still so bad. I heard from my cousin that you¡¯ve been epted by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Congrattions. You don¡¯t need to worry. Anyone here can protect you.¡± He smiled and the corners of his mouth twitched.
Jing Tong¡¯s face turned red. Even though she had expected that she would be mocked and ridiculed when she reunited with her old acquaintance, she was still infuriated when she was actually faced with it. She clenched her fists and was about to retort when Jiang Yu suddenly wrapped his arm around her waist. It was not a heavy gesture, but it perfectly showed their rtionship.
¡°With me here, I won¡¯t trouble you,¡± he said calmly.
Xu Moyan sneered. Jing zhinyuan has already stepped down from the stage. Why do you like this woman? ¡±
Jiang Yu didn¡¯t answer and only looked at him indifferently. However, that one look was enough to anger Xu Moyan-it was as if he was just an insensible kid in Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes. Therefore, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t even have the time to argue with him.
Seeing Xu Moyan¡¯s change in expression, Jiang Yu smiled faintly. ¡°Since you¡¯re here to say hello, you can leave now that you¡¯ve said hello.¡±
¡°Who said we¡¯re done? There are so many people here. Minister Jiang, you don¡¯t know them, do you?¡± Xu Moyan immediately called out to his scoundrel friends. quick, hurry up and say hello to our Minister Jiang. Maybe our Minister Jiang will be the next president.
The group of young masters introduced themselves one after another with a smile. Most of their fathers were senior officials in the political world. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t know them, but he knew their parents.
Therefore, he just listened in silence and nced at them with his dark eyes. Some people couldn¡¯t stand Jiang Yu¡¯s aura and lowered their voices unconsciously.
After the self-introduction ended, Jiang Yu smiled mysteriously. ¡°Very good, I¡¯ve remembered it all.¡±
His words made many people¡¯s hearts sink-they were willing to give Xu Moyan face at school, but was there a need to provoke Jiang Yu? If Jiang Yu took his anger out on their fathers because of this, wouldn¡¯t the losses outweigh the gains?
¡°Minister Jiang, we won¡¯t disturb you any longer,¡± someone said with a smile.
¡°Wait,¡± Xu Moyan didn¡¯t want to let them off so easily. He sneered. wasmander Jiang and sister Jingtong ying shooting just now? It¡¯s rare for us to meet, why don¡¯t we have a spar?¡±
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows. Just as he was about to speak, the woman next to him suddenly grabbed his arm.
¡°You¡¯re not allowed to agree.¡± Jing Tong looked at him and pretended to be angry. I¡¯m about to starve to death. You said you would take me to eat good food.
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened and his lips curled into a smile. ¡°Alright. I don¡¯t dare to let you go hungry.¡± Then he looked at Xu Moyan and the others and rejected them indifferently. sorry, I don¡¯t have time today.
If he had refused, Xu Moyan would have said something strange to him, but Jing Tong¡¯s refusal was logical, and this reason was enough to shut their mouths.
Unfortunately, Xu Moyan was famous for being a Rascal. He sneered. I wonder what the public would think if they found out that Minister Jiang was having an affair with the daughter of a corrupt criminal.
Jing Tong was furious,¡±Xu Moyan, you Chenchen!¡±
At this moment, Jiang Yu patted her shoulderfortingly, calming Jing Tong down in time. She bit her lip hard and didn¡¯t say a word.
¡°So what?¡± Both Jiang Yu¡¯s tone and expression were very calm, so calm that there was a trace of impatience. It was as if this was a trivial matter not worth mentioning, so he didn¡¯t even want to respond.
Chapter 1425
?
Chapter 1425: Holding the wedding and the inauguration speech together
Trantor: 549690339
¡°What? you really don¡¯t care?¡± Xu Moyan was a little surprised.
¡°You can try,¡± Jiang Yu said, looking at him meaningfully.
¡°You think I don¡¯t dare to?¡± Xu Moyan sneered.
Until now, they still couldn¡¯t find anything against Jiang Yu because there was nothing to criticize about his private life. He had also cleaned up all the other scandals and Tang Xu and the others couldn¡¯t do anything about it.
Even though this piece of news wasn¡¯t exactly bad news, it was better than nothing. At least, it could wake up some fangirls who were nning to vote for Jiang Yu because of his looks.
As soon as Jing Tong returned to Beijing with Jiang Yu, Tang Xu¡¯s team received the news, but they didn¡¯t do anything. They wanted to reveal more explosive evidenceter.
She just didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yu to not care at all. Could it be that he still had some tricks up his sleeve?
After all, Xu Moyan¡¯s cultivation was still shallow, and the expression on his face almost revealed all his thoughts.
Therefore, Jiang Yu smiled and said,¡¯please report this good news to Minister Xu. Maybe my wedding can be held together with my inauguration speech.¡±
Although Jing Tong appeared to be very well-behaved, at this moment, she was already crazily ridiculing him in her heart. This man really did not even blink when he talked big! Where did he get his confidence from?
¡°In your dreams!¡± Xu Moyan was even more furious.
Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t an arrogant and despotic person, but that was because his arrogance was engraved in his bones. His matter-of-fact tone was enough to make Xu Moyan, the son of an official who wasn¡¯t mature enough, vomit blood.
¡°Farewell.¡± Jiang Yu, of course, didn¡¯t care about his anger. He walked over with Jing Tong in his arms, and the crowd blocking the door unconsciously made way for the two.
Xu Moyan¡¯s eyes were red with anger, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. No matter how impulsive he was, he still had the most basic rationality.
However, at this moment, Jing Tong stopped.
She looked at a man in uniform on her left and said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°Ran ran, Qin Chen?¡±
Jiang Yu frowned slightly and followed her gaze, only to see an embarrassed young man.
¡°Xuanji Jingtong.¡± The man said and squeezed out a smile. long time no see.
Jing Tong also chuckled, his tone somewhat emotional.¡±Indeed, long time no see.¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. He remembered this man. He used to hang out with Jing Tong, and the two of them must have had a good rtionship. However, when these people were introducing themselves, Qin Chen did not step out and kept hiding in the crowd.
Soon, Jiang Yu found out why the man was hiding in the crowd.
I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t answer your call back then. I wanted to help you, but my dad ran ran, ¡± Qin Chen exined anxiously.
¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything, I understand.¡± Jing Tong smiled courteously. I¡¯m fine now. You see, who would have thought that when I¡¯m down and out, this man would suddenly love me so much that he can¡¯t stop himself.¡±
As he spoke, Jing Tong patted Jiang Yu¡¯s shoulder in a carefree manner.
Jiang Yu lowered his eyes to look at her, but he could see the sadness and grievance behind her smile.
His heart ached slightly, and the smile on his face became more doting. ¡°Your friend? Do you want to have lunch together?¡±
¡°No, no, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Qin Chen¡¯s expression turned even uglier. His gaze unconsciously fell on Jiang Yu¡¯s arm that was holding Jing Tong. His tone could be said to have lost his soul. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re doing well.
Jing Tong paused and suddenly turned around, revealing a big smile. ¡°Xu Moyan, didn¡¯t you just say you wanted to spar? How do we spar?¡±
Chapter 1426
?
Chapter 1426: &Quot; if I ask you to withdraw from the election, will you agree? ¡±
Trantor: 549690339
Xu Moyan was trying his best to calm the anger in his heart, but when he heard Jing Tong¡¯s words, his pupils couldn¡¯t help but contract.
His gaze moved back and forth between Jing Tong and Qin Chen. He suddenly snorted andughed.¡±Sister Jing Tong, what are your thoughts?¡±
let¡¯s form a team. Jiang Yu and I only have two people, so you can also send two people here. Jing Tongughed as he spoke, ¡± I didn¡¯t practice much, so my standard is limited. For the sake of fairness, I¡¯ll choose one of you, and you can choose whoever you want to fight the other one. How is it?¡±
Xu Moyan nced at hispanions and made sure that none of them were noobs. Then, he nodded.¡±No problem,¡± he said.
¡°Then, I¡¯ll choose him.¡± Jing Tong pointed at Qin Chen without any hesitation.
Qin Chen revealed a bitter smile. He seemed to have been mentally prepared.
Xu Moyan was a little surprised,¡¯sister Jingtong, don¡¯t you know that Qin Chen has always loved shooting? He might be the strongest among us.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why you won¡¯t lose out, right?¡± Jing Tong sneered, but her gaze fell on Qin Chen. you don¡¯t have any objections, right? ¡±
Qin Cheng sighed and lightly nodded.
Seeing this, Xu Moyan naturally did not object. He flicked his fingers and said, ¡± ¡°Then it¡¯ll be me and Qin Chen against you and Jiang Yu. We¡¯ll each have three rounds and get the total points. Where¡¯s the prize?¡±
¡°This is easy.¡± Jing Tong looked at Xu Moyan and gave him a provocative smile. the winner can make a request to the loser. As long as the request doesn¡¯t vite thew, the loser can¡¯t refuse it.
Xu Moyan¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment. He looked at Jiang Yu.¡±What do you think, Minister Jiang?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine with it.¡± Jiang Yu held the woman next to him, his expression still calm and his lips still had a faint smile. It was as if no matter what tricks Jing Tong yed, he would cooperate unconditionally.
¡°If I asked you to withdraw from the election, would you agree?¡± Xu Moyan¡¯s tone was a little harsh.
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows. this request isn¡¯t against thew. So, you¡¯re right. If you win, I¡¯ll agree.
Xu Moyan chuckled, took out a cigarette and lighter, and lit it up. He took a deep puff. everyone here is a witness. Minister Jiang, you can¡¯t go back on your word.
¡°We¡¯ll talk after you beat us,¡± Jiang Yu said coldly.
Xu Moyan smiled. Minister Jiang, no one here doubts your ability. However, you can only score 30 points at most in three rounds. Unless sister Jing Tong suddenly bes a sharpshooter, I don¡¯t see the slightest possibility of you winning.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s heart trembled.
She had agreed to the bet impulsively, but when she heard Xu Moyan¡¯s words, she realized that she might bring this man a lot of trouble, so she subconsciously nced at Jiang Yu.
The man just nodded at her to reassure her, then looked at Xu Moyan. ¡°No need to talk nonsense, let¡¯s start.¡±
Xu Moyan bit his cigarette.
He and Qin Chen were both shooting experts. It would not be a problem for the two of them to get a full score of 60 points. Even if Jing Tong¡¯s luck was really off the charts and he got ten points every time, at least they would not lose.
Jiang Yu had always been calm and rational. Now, for a woman, he had actually done something so irrational. He wanted tough out loud. Of course, Xu Moyan didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Yu would really keep his promise. After all, this wasn¡¯t a small matter. However, it was still a handle, a very powerful handle.
Chapter 1427
?
Chapter 1427: Jing Tong silently endured
Trantor: 549690339
The presidential candidate treated the election as a child¡¯s y just to make a woman happy.
The blood in Xu Moyan¡¯s body began to boil. He took a deep puff of his cigarette, then threw the cigarette butt on the ground and snuffed it out.¡±Very good, who will start first?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll start at the same time as you. We¡¯ll take turns with one shot each.¡± Jiang Yu said in a low voice, then looked at Jing Tong with a faint smile. I¡¯ll let you have Qin Chen, is that okay? ¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s heart moved, and she couldn¡¯t help but nod.¡±Many thanks.¡±
She didn¡¯t expect this man to see through her thoughts.
Jiang Yu stroked her hair and said in a deep and meaningful voice, ¡± ¡°With our rtionship, do you still need to thank me?¡±
Jing Tong silently endured it. This man had taken advantage of her when Xu Moyan and the others were present. She would settle the score with him after she left this ce.
Xu Moyan was impatient to see them being so lovey-dovey. He had already started to put on his gloves and said impatiently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fire the first shot.¡±
Jiang Yu didn¡¯t care. Jing Tong thought for a moment and decided to y the role of a dutiful girlfriend. Thus, when Duan Zhe brought the equipment over, she took the initiative to take it and looked at Jiang Yu with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll help you put it on.¡±
The man raised his eyebrows and reached out his hands.
A minuteter, the two of them each chose a position and stood still. Xu Moyan¡¯s face was as calm as water. After adjusting his gun, he raised it and aimed at the target.
The second generation of the officials that Xu Moyan had brought along all held their breaths.
However, Xu Moyan did not immediately fire the first shot. Although he had a bad temper, he could hold his temper in critical moments. Since there was no time limit, he would wait until he was confident before he fired the shot. After all, the first shot was very important.
About seven or eight secondster, a ¡°bang¡± finally sounded, and the electronic voice quickly gave the answer, ¡± ¡°10 points.¡±
The crowd cheered.
Xu Moyan also heaved a sigh of relief, and his smile was tinged with a bit of arrogance.
However, in the next second, Jiang Yu raised his gun and quickly hit a ¡± ten-point ¡°. In less than a second, everyone¡¯s cheers were stuck in their throats.
Xu Moyan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good either.
Jing Tong wasn¡¯t surprised at all. After all, Jiang Yu could get three consecutive 10-pointer, so this kind of difficulty was naturally nothing to be surprised about. She only needed to worry that she wouldn¡¯t be a burden to Jiang Yu.
At the thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at Qin Chen.
It just so happened that Qin Chen was also looking at her. When his eyes met Jing Tong¡¯s, he immediately revealed an apologetic and bitter smile.
Jing Tong immediately retracted his cold gaze and put on his gloves.
The second round had already ended. Xu Moyan and Jiang Yu both got 10 points. Soon, the third round began. After Xu Moyan sessfully got a 10-point score, he finally showed a rxed and confident smile. Even if Jiang Yu got another 10-point score, it wouldn¡¯t affect his good mood.
Minister Jiang is indeed the gun God of the military College. As Xu Moyan spoke, he took off his equipment and looked at Jiang Yu. I can barely tie with Minister Jiang.
However, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t respond to him at all, which made Xu Moyan lose face. He looked at Qin Chen and said in an oppressive tone, ¡± ¡°Qin Chen, go on.¡±
Qin Chen¡¯s smile wasplicated. He took a deep breath and walked over.
On the other side, Jiang Yu took off his gloves and walked in front of Jing Tong, smiling faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured. No matter what the result is, I can bear it.¡±
Chapter 1428
?
Chapter 1428: It¡¯s actually a 10-point ring!
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong was originally a little nervous, but when she heard this, her eyes immediately widened.¡±Don¡¯t worry!¡±
Jiang Yuughed and ruffled her hair.¡±Go on.¡±
Jing Tong walked over and stood still. She heard Qin Chen¡¯s careful voice. ¡°Jing Tong, do you want to fire the first shot?¡±
Jing Tong directly answered the question with his actions-he raised his gun and aimed at the target.
Qin Chen naturally wouldn¡¯t snatch it from her.
Jing Tong¡¯s expression was a little fierce. She kept recalling the essentials that Jiang Yu had just told her, and in the process, she kept forcing herself to calm down.
At the same time, many thoughts shed through her mind. For example, when she was in the capital, she used her identity to act arrogantly and unscrupulously. For example, after her father¡¯s ident, she suffered all kinds of cold gazes and the fickleness of human nature. These emotions continued to ferment in her heart, and they continued to ferment, almost making everything in front of her gradually fade.
She finally pulled the trigger.
Her score was eight-ring.
There was a smallmotion behind her, especially Xu Moyan, whose smile was calm and rxed. This result might not be considered bad, but he believed that Qin Chen would not feel the slightest bit of pressure.
He even looked at Jiang Yu with a smug look, but Jiang Yu was looking in Jing Tong¡¯s direction with a gratified smile.
No one knew that this was Jing Tong¡¯s best result so far. And she had only been practicing for less than two hours.
Next, it was Qin Chen¡¯s turn. For some reason, there was a thinyer of sweat on his forehead. He even had to take a deep breath to relieve this pressure.
Xu Moyan frowned a little unhappily. Soon, Qin Chen gave him a score of nine.
To be honest, this result was not bad. But to Qin Chen, it was definitely a small mistake. Fortunately, their opponent was only an eight-ring Soul Master, so they still had a good chance of winning.
As he thought of this, Xu Moyan nced at Jing Tong.
Jing Tong raised his gun for the second time. This time, her aiming time was much shorter, and she got a nine-ring score.
¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but praise.
Under such immense pressure, not only did the woman not retreat, but she also made a breakthrough with every shot. After all, for a beginner, going from the fourth ring to the seventh ring was easy. However, going from the seventh ring to the eighth ring, and from the eighth ring to the ninth ring, the difficulty would increase exponentially.
Jiang Yu¡¯s satisfaction wasn¡¯t an act, which made Xu Moyan even more frustrated.
It¡¯s just a nine-ring Soul Master. What¡¯s there to praise? Although Qin Chen had made a mistake, with his abilities, he could not make a second mistake!
Just as he was thinking about this, Qin Chen¡¯s second shooting results came out.
Nine rings, another nine rings!
This meant that they were only leading by one point!
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± In his rage, he couldn¡¯t help but berate her.
It was unknown if Qin Chen heard Xu Moyan¡¯s voice. He put down his right hand and lowered his head, looking as if he couldn¡¯t bear the burden.
Jing Tong raised his gun for the third time.
This time, she took longer than ever to aim. Just as Xu Moyan was about to lose his patience, she finally fired thest shot.
Ten points!
It was actually a 10-point ring!
Everyone was a little surprised, but what they were surprised about was not the number of rounds, but Jing Tong¡¯s results getting better and better under the pressure.
Jiang Yu chuckled, which made Xu Moyan anxious. He could onlyfort himself that even if Qin Chen only got nine rings, at least they didn¡¯t lose, ran ran.
Chapter 1429
?
Chapter 1429: &Quot; he¡¯s guilty, so he¡¯s not up to standard. &Quot;
Trantor: 549690339
However, Qin Chen seemed to be going against him.
This time, he took a long time to aim, but when he fired, his wrist trembled violently. Xu Moyan¡¯s heart sank, and when the electronic voice didn¡¯t make a sound for a long time, he was even more shocked and angry.
¡°You must be joking!¡± He walked up and pulled Qin Chen hard. did you go easy on him on purpose? ¡± Is it because this woman is an old acquaintance of yours?¡±
Qin Chen took off his earphones. His face was extremely pale. He smiled bitterly.¡±Young master Xu, I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡±
of course he wouldn¡¯t dare to go easy on her. After all, this is rted to the future wealth and prosperity of the Qin family. Jing Tong smiled and looked at Qin Chen coldly. it¡¯s just that he has a guilty conscience and doesn¡¯t dare to face me. That¡¯s why he¡¯s socking in standards.
Xu Moyan¡¯s face twitched.
Qin Chen¡¯s expression was even more pained,¡±Jingtong, I beg for your forgiveness.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need to beg for my forgiveness. You didn¡¯t have the obligation to help me in the first ce. I¡¯m not taking revenge on you today. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s guilty. I won fair and square.¡± Jing Tong interrupted him and gently put down the gun in his hand. back then, I wanted to learn shooting, but Jiang Yu refused to talk to me. It was you who apanied me in the shooting club. It was just that at that time, I only thought it was fun and didn¡¯t want to take it seriously. I¡¯ve let down your efforts. I won against you with my actions today, so I¡¯ve lived up to your teachings.¡±
After saying this, Jing Tong raised an unbridled and mboyant smile, as if the Jing Tong from back then had returned. ¡°Of course, from now on, we are no longer friends.¡±
Then, she turned around and strode to Jiang Yu. She lifted her chin and looked at him, suppressing her sobs in a hoarse voice.¡±I didn¡¯t embarrass you.¡±
Jiang Yu reached out and pulled her into his arms. His deep voice contained a hint of gentleness that was hard to detect.¡±Yes. Now, I admit that your talent far surpasses mine.¡±
¡°Yingluo, really?¡± She said gloomily.
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yu nodded seriously. you only used three chances to go from the seventh ring to the tenth ring. That¡¯s impressive.
Jing Tong¡¯s tears turned intoughter.
On the other side, Xu Moyan had to suppress his anger to hold back the urge to p Qin Chen. Although the Qin family¡¯s status couldn¡¯t bepared to the Xu family and the Tang family, they weren¡¯t people he could humiliate as he pleased. If he dared to make a move, it would definitely make everyone¡¯s hearts turn cold.
However, he really couldn¡¯t take this lying down! He had lost, he had actually lost!
The other second-generation heirs looked at each other, not knowing what to do. At this time, they heard Xu Moyan squeeze out a voice from his throat, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Everyone felt embarrassed and wanted to leave immediately. So, when they heard Xu Moyan¡¯s words, they immediately turned and walked out.
At this moment, Jing Tong said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Xu Moyan, did you forget something?¡±
Xu Moyan stiffly stopped in his tracks and turned his head to Jing Tong, forcing a smile. ¡°Sister Jing Tong, you won¡¯t stoop to my level, right?¡±
¡°Waa.¡± Jing Tong was a little surprised. you¡¯re really flexible. You¡¯re so thick-skinned, and you¡¯re really from the same lineage as your cousin¡¯s family.
Xu Moyan gritted his teeth.¡±What do you want?¡±
Jing Tong tilted his head in thought, then looked at Jiang Yu. ¡°Do you have any good ideas? For example, get him to reveal some inside information, Yingluo.¡±
Chapter 1430
?
Chapter 1430: Arrogantlying to find trouble, but can only leave dejectedly.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°No need.¡± Jiang Yu smiled faintly and ruffled his hair. you can ask for whatever you want.
Jing Tong also knew that this bet had limited binding power, and if her request was too much, Xu Moyan could go back on his word.
So, huhu
¡°That¡¯s easy. You¡¯re all from the neighboring government department. I heard that the government department and the military department have never been on good terms. Just run from here to the main entrance and shout ¡®we¡¯ve lost to the military department¡¯ while running. This request isn¡¯t too much, is it?¡± Jing Tong said excitedly.
Xu Moyan¡¯s face twitched.
If he really agreed to this request today, he would never be able to raise his head in Beijing again.
¡°No,¡± He replied stiffly, ¡± change the condition.
Jing Tong rolled his eyes. tsk, if it¡¯s boring, Yingluo, then please consciously stay away from me and Jiang Yu in the future. No matter where you see us, please consciously get out of our sight. This request isn¡¯t too much, is it?¡±
Xu Moyan gritted his teeth.
This condition still made him feel exceptionally humiliated, but he had to agree. Otherwise, he had no doubt that Jing Tong would spread the news of him going back on his word to everyone.
¡°Alright,¡± he said. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± in the future, when we see sister Jingtong and Minister Jiang, we will consciously avoid them. Please rest assured.
¡°Then that¡¯s good. Get lost.¡± Jing Tong generously waved his hand.
Xu Moyan was so angry that he almost vomited blood.
A group of people hade to find trouble arrogantly, but they could only leave in dejection. How could a young master like Xu Moyan tolerate this? He red at Qin Chen coldly and strode away. The others also gave Qin Chen the cold shoulder.
At that moment, Qin Chen suddenly knew what it felt like to be ignored.
Heughed bitterly in his heart and subconsciously nced at Jing Tong, only to see her proudly holding Jiang Yu and saying something to him. He no longer had a ce in her eyes.
......
This half a day was really full of ups and downs. When Jing Tong finally sat down in the restaurant, she was so hungry that she almost fainted, so she ordered a bunch of food without any hesitation. It could be said that if Jiang Yu was an honest high-ranking official, this meal would cost him a month¡¯s ie.
However, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction or heartache. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, you can take it back for dinner.¡±
Jing Tong snorted. what? I thought you were going to force me to move back? ¡±
¡°Am I that kind of person in your eyes?¡± The man nced at her indifferently.
¡°I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet. Yingluo just touched me.¡± She puffed up her cheeks and unhappily brushed her hair. Don¡¯t Touch My Hair in the future!
Jiang Yu nced at her fluffy head and wisely changed the topic. You and Qin Chen were only friends back then? ¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Jing Tong nced at him. when I was pursuing you, he even gave me advice.
Jiang Yu paused and suddenly looked enlightened. ¡°No wonder I felt that your methods of pursuing people were so unspeakable. It turns out that you have such a pig teammate.¡±
Jing Tong red at him angrily. so what? in any case, with or without him, the result will not be any different!
¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± Jiang Yu sighed softly. His existence made me think that you were just acting on a whim, so I rejected you sternly. As for the rejectionter, it was purely a habit.¡±
Chapter 1431
?
Chapter 1431: You treat him as a friend, but I¡¯m afraid he might not.
Trantor: 549690339
For a moment, Jing Tong did not think deeply about the meaning behind Jiang Yu¡¯s words. He only sighed lightly, from high school to University, Qin Chen was my best friend, Yingluo.
She had been carefree since she was young. Although she had female friends, she was morepatible with boys her age. Thus, her best friends had always been boys. In her four years in University, she was the closest to Qin Chen. Hence, when her father had an ident, she had called Qin Chen in a hurry, hoping that he could help her. However, she didn¡¯t expect Qin Chen to not even pick up her phone. Even her best friend treated her like this. Jing Tong was disheartened and never contacted any other friends.
Who knew that she would actually see Qin Chen in Xu Moyan¡¯s circle of friends today? he was a few years older than Xu Moyan and the others. It seemed that the Qin family had not been doing well these years.
Thinking of this, Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional. But strangely, the resentment that had been pent up in her heart for so many years had mostly dissipated. At this moment, she felt that she had an epiphany and had ascended.
Jiang Yu poured some tea into her cup and said softly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. This kind of person is not worth your sadness.¡±
Jing Tong nodded and picked up the cup to drink some water. When she was halfway through, her eyes suddenly widened, and she abruptly put down the cup.
¡°Wait, Yingluo, what did you just say? you thought I was doing it on a whim because of him? Yingluo, who do you think I am? If I really had something going on with Qin Chen, why would I still pursue you? Jiang Yu, you¡¯re such a bastard! If you didn¡¯t like me then you should have just said so, why are you making so many excuses!¡± She red at him angrily.
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, but his expression remained unchanged. that¡¯s because you don¡¯t know what Qin Chen has done in private. Ran ran, you treat him as a friend, but I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t.
Jing Tong was shocked. This was the first time she had heard of this.¡±Really?¡±
¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Yu took a sip of water and said in a low voice, ¡± did you ask Qin Chen to help you pass on the love letter you gave me? ¡±
Jing Tong nodded her head in a daze.
¡°No wonder. Although the love letter ended up in my hands, I also heard other rumors at the same time. For example, Yingluo¡¯s love letter was the same, and you¡¯ve already sent it to more than one man. ¡±
Jiang Yu stared at her with his dark eyes as he spoke.
Jing Tong mmed the table in anger,¡¯Qin Chen, that bastard! You actually dare to ruin my reputation! That was my first time writing a love letter, and it took me half a month!¡±
Jiang Yu was the only man she¡¯d ever liked in her life! Back then, her grades were poor, and her writing was even worse. In order to write that love letter well, she had flipped through countless love letters and poems.
She was so angry that her chest hurt!
Jiang Yu exhaled slowly, his voice a little heavy. ¡°Therefore, I thought you were just toying with my feelings.¡±
Jing Tong was not so easily led astray by him. She tutted, ¡± ¡°So what if Qin Chen is making things difficult for us? If you¡¯re really interested in me, won¡¯t you go and verify it? Stop finding excuses!¡±
Jiang Yu didn¡¯t say anything at first. Instead, he took a sip of his wine and said calmly, ¡± ¡°I still have that love letter.¡±
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment, her face suddenly felt a little hot, and her eyes wandered.¡±Liar!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t believe me? I still remember the contents, so I can recite it to you.¡± The man said and started to recite seriously, ¡± Hello, Jiang Yu, Wanwan.
Chapter 1432
?
Chapter 1432: Who gave you the confidence?
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Hello, Jiang Yu, I¡¯m Jing Tong. Do you still remember me? It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t remember, Yingluo.¡±
¡°Ah, ah, ah, shut up! Jiang Yu, shut up!¡± Jing Tong panicked and stood up to cover his mouth with all his might. His eyes were filled with shame and anger. if you dare to say another word, I¡¯ll kill you!
Hearing the stupid words she had written from this man¡¯s mouth was no different from a public execution. Jing Tong was so angry that he couldn¡¯t control his words!
Jiang Yu¡¯s mouth was covered by her, so he couldn¡¯t continue even if he wanted to. He could only look at her with his deep ck eyes.
The man¡¯s deep eyes seemed to have an indescribable magic. Jing Tong met his eyes. She originally wanted to give him a fierce warning, but very quickly, her embarrassment faded. Instead, another kind of uneasiness welled up in her heart, making her heart beat faster. She subconsciously wanted to look away, but she felt that this was too cowardly, so she could only hold on.
The atmosphere was inexplicably awkward. Jing Tong opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but her mind was nk.
It wasn¡¯t until the waiter came over to serve the dishes that Jing Tong suddenly retracted her hand and sat back down. She dryly added, ¡± ¡°Go back and tear up that Stupid Love letter. What¡¯s the point of keeping it? Pretentious!¡±
Jiang Yu was still looking at her deeply. At the same time, he stuck out his tongue and licked his lips gently, as if he was reminiscing something. Then, he calmly said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear to.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s face was burning.
Why was this man licking his lips?! It made her palm start to heat up for no reason!
¡°Yingluo is crazy. I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± She said this in a fit of pique. She took out a wet tissue and wiped her palms fiercely to show her disdain for him. Only then did she feel a little better.
Jiang Yu took in the entire scene. He raised his eyebrows and a smile appeared in his eyes.
¡°The dishes are here, let¡¯s eat.¡± He said in a deep voice.
Jing Tong hurriedly picked up her chopsticks and began to eat. After she was half full, she felt a little more at ease, and the ambiguous feeling between the two of them finally disappeared.
She coughed and put down her chopsticks. She lifted her chin and said, ¡± Jiang Yu, don¡¯t think that you can make me soft-hearted by keeping a love letter. I won¡¯t be moved so easily!
Jiang Yu wiped his lips with a napkin and sighed softly. ¡°I know,¡±
Jing Tong snorted, his tone somewhat gloating. you¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t forget how many years I¡¯ve been chasing you!
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at her triumphant face. He said in a deep voice,¡±I do have this bit of willpower, but I don¡¯t think you can hold on for so long.¡±
Jing Tong gritted his teeth.
She recalled what the man at the shooting range had said about ¡°reporting the wedding and the inauguration speech¡± and was furious.
¡°You really think you can take me down in two months?¡± Jing Tong was so angry that heughed. Jiang Yu, who exactly gave you such confidence? ¡±
¡°You.¡± The man looked at her indifferently.
Jing Tong looked like he was about to explode again, but at the same time as he was angry, there was also a bit of inexplicable guilt in his heart.
¡°Jiang Yu, are you blind?¡± She said sternly, ¡± can¡¯t you see how much I hate you now? ¡±
The man¡¯s lips curled up and he nodded lightly. I can tell.
Jing Tong bit her lip and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Jiang Yu, do you really think we can be together? I mean, what is my status? what is your status? Maybe you really don¡¯t mind, but what would your family think? If Tang Xu were to manipte the media and figure out what the public would think, what would they think?¡±
Chapter 1433
?
Chapter 1433: My feelings for you can be seen by the sun and moon.
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong had never thought about this question before because she felt that the possibility of her and Jiang Yu really being together was minuscule. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be worried for nothing.
However, in the shooting club this morning, when she proposed that unreliable bet, Jiang Yu cooperated with her unconditionally, as if he didn¡¯t consider the consequences at all. Was he really confident in her shooting talent, or did he have a backup n? was that why he wasn¡¯t afraid of losing thepetition?
Or perhaps, he would rather face all kinds of trouble after losing thepetition just to cooperate with her and make her happy?
... But thest possibility was quickly eliminated by Jing Tong. She was not that important to him.
But even so, it was enough to cause a ripple in her heart.
So she couldn¡¯t help but ask this question¡ªthis was probably the first time she had faced this man¡¯s proposal.
Jiang Yu raised an eyebrow and answered calmly, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my family. My parents are very easy to get along with, you should have heard of them. They will like you. As for Grandpa Jian Jia, although he¡¯s a little tough, as long as I can sessfully be the president and handle public opinion well, he won¡¯t object.¡±
After all, with the Jiang family¡¯s power, they didn¡¯t need to rely on political marriages to improve.
&Nbsp; Jing Tong was stunned. so, if you don¡¯t be the president, your grandfather will object? ¡±
unless your existence causes me to be eliminated, grandpa¡¯s disappointment will only be directed at me. It has nothing to do with you. The man replied calmly, ¡± but don¡¯t worry, I have full confidence in the election.
Jing Tong snorted. the election hasn¡¯t even started yet. Today, we¡¯ve officially established our rtionship as a couple in front of Xu Moyan. Tang Xu¡¯s side will definitely make a fuss about this.
we¡¯re both unmarried. We¡¯re just in a normal rtionship. What can he do? ¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows. they might make a fuss about your identity, Wanwan, but wouldn¡¯t that prove my loyalty to you? ¡± A President with a stable love life was undoubtedly more reassuring. Maybe I¡¯ll lose a portion of the votes, but I¡¯ll definitely win more.¡±
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment and was actually speechless.
She sighed. you¡¯re really a politician. I¡¯m starting to doubt you. Even if Tang Xu didn¡¯t do anything, you would¡¯ve used this to make yourself look like a devoted and loyal person.
As she said that, she suddenly revealed a vignt expression.
Jiang Yu looked at her deeply and said in a serious tone, ¡± no, I¡¯ll never take the initiative to share my love life, but I won¡¯t deliberately hide it either. After all, our marriage is open and aboveboard. My feelings for you can be seen by the sun and moon, so there¡¯s no need to hide it.
Jing Tong didn¡¯t expect to suddenly receive such a confession. For a moment, her heart was fluctuating, and her face was red. It took her a while to react, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, hey, I haven¡¯t agreed to your request! You¡¯re speaking as if I¡¯m already someone to you. Jiang Yu, you¡¯re really not suitable to say such things!¡±
She even rubbed her arms exaggeratedly as she said that.
Jiang Yu chuckled helplessly and pushed the dessert in front of her. ¡°I just want to let you know that I proposed to you only because you are Jing Tong. It has nothing to do with anything else. I will not sacrifice you for anything. If public opinion attacks you, I¡¯ll protect you and not let you get hurt because of me. ¡±
Jing Tong puffed up her cheeks, but still couldn¡¯t help but rebut him, ¡± ¡°Well said, Yingluo.¡±
Chapter 1434
?
Chapter 1434: Jiang Yu, I realize that you are very cunning.
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu looked at her and said in a deep voice,¡±you should know that I¡¯ve always been a man of action.¡± If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±
How could Jing Tong be so easily fooled? She snorted and took a bite of the dessert.
But after she finished eating, she suddenly realized a problem. This was a very serious problem, and she couldn¡¯t help but shiver.
Yingluo, f * ck, if we really do it, wouldn¡¯t I have to put on a show on TV every day like you? no, no, definitely not, there¡¯s no chance between us!
Jiang Yu¡¯s lips curled. so, you¡¯re finally considering the possibility of us being together? ¡± he asked.
Jing Tong red at him,¡±is this the main point?¡± Madam President also has her responsibilities as a Madam President, okay? No way! Jiang Yu, I refuse!¡±
Jiang Yu sighed softly. have you ever thought that if you be an outstanding and well-loved Madam President, you might be able to get your father out of prison in the future and let him spend his old age in peace? ¡± Of course, the premise is that your father is truly remorseful.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Jing Tong widened her eyes.
¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Yu smiled. although the chances are slim, this may be your only chance.
Jing Tong¡¯s breathing suddenly became rapid.
Jiang Yu¡¯s suggestion was too tempting.
Fortunately, she quickly calmed down. I¡¯m not going to sacrifice my marriage and happiness for this.
¡°Being with me, is that considered a sacrifice?¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and smiled. at least there¡¯s one less reason to stop you, right? ¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s face turned red.
Qianqian, Jiang Yu, I¡¯ve realized that you¡¯re very cunning. You¡¯re too cunning.
¡°So, have you changed your mind?¡± He looked at her deeply. you¡¯ll realize that there are many benefits to being with me.
Jing Tong snorted to show his disdain,¡±No.¡± Do you think I have no backbone? You¡¯re changing your mind just for some benefits?¡±
However, her heart couldn¡¯t help but waver.
This man was indeed Jiang Yu. Other than the asional nonsensical words of love, he basically didn¡¯t know how to y any fake romance. Instead, he found every opportunity to show his advantages and his determination.
He was right. Being with him would bring her a lot of benefits. She had to admit that he was sincere. At least to him, being willing to spend time and effort was a sign of sincerity.
If it were someone else, they would probably have agreed to it immediately.
However, was this enough?
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but raise her head to look at him.
The man¡¯s eyes were deep, and there was an imperceptible smile in his dark eyes. It was as if he would be in a good mood when he was with her.
But Jing Tong was still unable to determine her position in his heart.
To be honest, even though she had known him for so long and had been infatuated with him for so many years, she still couldn¡¯t see through this man. He had always been too rational, and his actions were always organized. Jing Tong couldn¡¯t imagine this man losing hisposure or not being calm.
She couldn¡¯t imagine that he would lose hisposure because of her.
That kind of passionate and reckless feelings had never appeared on this man.
Jiang Yu seemed to have noticed something from her slightly confused gaze.
He muttered to himself, then suddenly held her hand and said in a low and gentle voice, ¡± ¡°Jing Tong, what are you worried about?¡±
Chapter 1435
?
Chapter 1435: Perhaps you are only interested in my beauty.
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong came back to his senses.
She looked down and saw Jiang Yu¡¯s left hand covering her right hand. The man¡¯s slender fingers were slightly retracted, just enough to cover her hand in his palm. The heat was like an ant, climbing up the back of her hand bit by bit. Halfway, she suddenly came to her senses and pulled her hand back.
¡°Why should I be worried? Hmph, I¡¯m just as worried about the same thing as you were.¡± She looked up at him. who knows if you¡¯re just doing it on a whim? Who knows what your true purpose is? You¡¯re too good at pretending. It¡¯s only right for me to be more cautious.¡±
¡°Do you think I¡¯d joke about something like this at such a critical time?¡± Jiang Yu frowned.
that¡¯s hard to say. Who knows if you¡¯re under too much pressure, so you¡¯re nning to use this method to relieve it? ¡± Jing Tong said eloquently, ¡± maybe you¡¯re only interested in my beauty and want to abduct this ignorant and pure beautiful young girl! Look, you even touched my hand secretly just now.¡±
The more she spoke, the more she felt that it was true. She quickly put her hands behind her back and looked at him with vignce.
The corner of Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes twitched violently. He raised his hand and touched the space between his eyebrows.¡±Jing Tong, what¡¯s going on in your head?¡±
¡°Ha, I was right, wasn¡¯t I?¡± Jing Tong pointed at him.
Jiang Yu looked at her deeply. if I only liked your beauty, why would I go through all this trouble? ¡± he asked. Not to mention your beauty.¡±
He skillfully paused for a moment.
Jing Tong¡¯s face turned red,¡±what do you mean?¡± Am I not beautiful enough?¡±
it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether you¡¯re good looking or not. I¡¯m not interested in your appearance. The man said in a deep voice.
However, not only did this sentence not appease the woman, but it also made her hair stand on end.
She was furious. What do you mean you¡¯re not interested in my appearance? Isn¡¯t my appearance enough to make you deeply infatuated with me?¡±
She red at him fiercely.
Jiang Yu frowned slightly, as if he was in a difficult position.
Jing Tong almost exploded in anger. Jiang Yu, you really have no taste. You deserve to be single for the rest of your life!
Jiang Yu could tell that she was really angry, so he finally said, ¡± ¡°You do think that you¡¯re very cute.¡±
¡°Generally speaking, only unsightly girls would be called cute,¡± Jing Tong sneered.
¡°I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯re not good-looking. Besides, it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether you¡¯re good-looking or not.¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t understand why she was so persistent about this.
¡°It¡¯s not important, my ass!¡± She was so angry that she was speechless. I want to go home. I¡¯m going to die of anger if I keep talking to you!
Jiang Yu looked at the dishes on the table and nodded. ¡°You should be full. I¡¯ll send you back.¡±
Jing Tong stood up angrily and strode out, scaring Duan Zhe, who was standing guard at the restaurant¡¯s entrance.
Then, hismander walked out with a serious expression.
¡°Minister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Duan Zhe could not help but ask.
When the two of them entered the restaurant just now, the atmosphere was not very good.
¡°I said she¡¯s cute, but she¡¯s angry.¡± Jiang Yu sighed and thought for a moment. shouldn¡¯t I say it? ¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Duan Zhe was also confused. there¡¯s no problem with this sentence, right? ¡±
he was also a bachelor, so he really didn¡¯t understand a girl¡¯s mind. Were all girls so difficult to fathom? Duan Zhe¡¯s vision turned dark at the thought of this.
I hope it¡¯s just miss Jing who¡¯s particrly difficult to deal with ...
Chapter 1436
?
Chapter 1436: The more difficult you are, the happier I am.
Trantor: 549690339
Back in the car, Jing Tong was still fuming.
Jiang Yu sat down beside her and looked at her flushed face from anger. His heart stirred and he said subconsciously, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I said the wrong thing. Don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡±
¡°What did you say wrong?¡± Jing Tong turned and nced at him.
Jiang Yu was speechless.
In the end, he could only sigh. you suspect that I¡¯m attracted to your beauty. That¡¯s why I said that I don¡¯t care about your appearance.
After a pause, he added in a deep voice, ¡± of course, in my heart, you¡¯re the most beautiful woman in the world.
Jing Tong didn¡¯t think that this man would actually spit out such a sentence, which made her feel nauseated, but the corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but curve up.
¡°So, are you deeply infatuated with me because I¡¯m good looking?¡± She continued to ask.
Jiang Yu pursed his lips and didn¡¯t answer for a moment, as if it was a question of death.
of course, Qianqian. he finally spat out these two words before the woman was about to explode. As he spoke, he continued to stare at the woman¡¯s expression without blinking.
Seeing her expression ease up, he finally confirmed his answer.
¡°Of course I am.¡± He spat out these three words. but what also attracts me is your inner self.
Jing Tong was finally satisfied. She snorted, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting better at talking.¡±
Jiang Yu let out a long sigh of relief.
At least he had passed this stage.
so, I¡¯m serious about my proposal. You shouldn¡¯t doubt my intentions. Jiang Yu looked at her deeply.
I¡¯m not doubting you. I just can¡¯t trust youpletely. Jing Tong lifted her chin. to be exact, my trust in you is very fragile.
¡°Then, what should I do to make you trust me?¡± The man asked in a deep voice.
¡°That¡¯s your problem, how would I know?¡± Jing Tong red at him and bluntly added, ¡± Jiang Yu, I have to remind you again that you¡¯re a pursuer, so any problems between us should be resolved by you. Don¡¯t expect me to be considerate of you. After all, I don¡¯t care if there¡¯s a future between us.¡±
She shouldn¡¯t be happy when she¡¯s alone, okay?
Jiang Yu thought for a while and finally nodded.¡±You¡¯re right, that¡¯s how it should be.¡±
His tone was a little tragic.
Jing Tong burst outughing. She patted his shoulder a few times.¡±So, you have to work hard! Hahahaha!¡±
Jiang Yu grabbed her hand and stared at her smiling face with his dark eyes. He suddenly felt a little hot.
¡°You¡¯re happy?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jing Tong proudly shook her head. the more difficult it is for you, the happier I am! Hahaha, it¡¯s really never toote for a gentleman to take revenge! Jiang Yu, to think that you¡¯d have such a day!¡±
Back then, you didn¡¯t care about me. Today, I¡¯ll let you be out of your league. It felt too good!
Jing Tong¡¯s heart was about to flip over!
But soon, she couldn¡¯t smile anymore, because Jiang Yu¡¯s tall body suddenly pressed down on her. Before she could react, he had seized her red lips and sucked hard.
She did not expect this man to suddenly attack her and was stunned. Although it didn¡¯tst long, the sensation was terrible. She was about to struggle, but Jiang Yu had already retreated and was licking his lips lightly as if he was satisfied.
¡°Jiang Yu!¡± Jing Tong was so angry that she wanted to hit someone. She wiped her lips forcefully. you Wanwan.
Chapter 1437
?
Chapter 1437: Forget it, we¡¯re even!
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and calm. after all, I¡¯m deeply in love with you because of your beauty. So, you¡¯ll understand, right?¡±
The word ¡± hooligan ¡± was stuck in Jing Tong¡¯s throat, choking her to the point that she almost vomited blood.
As the saying goes, extreme joy begets sorrow. As expected, this man¡¯s jokes were not that good.
understand your sister!
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes were filled with grief and anger as he red at him. The back of his hand was still wiping his lips, causing them to swell.
Jiang Yu had no choice but to grab her wrist and said helplessly, ¡± ¡°Stop wiping, Yingluo. Do you really hate it when I kiss you?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± Jiang Yu, I shouldn¡¯t have given you this chance. If you can ask me out again, I¡¯ll change my surname to yours!
Jiang Yu let out a silent sigh, but he still felt a little regretful.
He knew that this woman was amenable to coaxing but not coercion. Thest time she decisively moved out of the Jiang residence was a show of strength. Of course, he did not dare to act recklessly again. So today, he had already made up his mind to lower his stance and make her happy, but who knew that he would fail at thest step.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t mean to tease you.¡± His throat moved. I can¡¯t help but flirt with you. Of course, even so, that¡¯s not a reason for me to vite you.
Jing Tong¡¯s anger still hadn¡¯t subsided, but she finally stopped tormenting her poor mouth.
¡°If my father was still fine, would you still dare to treat me like this?¡± Her voice suddenly choked up. in the end, you¡¯re just bullying me because I have no one to rely on. Even if you really do something to me, I can¡¯t do anything to you.
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened.
¡°I can understand that you¡¯re angry at me.¡± His voice was a little hoarse as he said, ¡± but this has nothing to do with our current status. In addition, allow me to remind you that when you pursued me, you also did something simr to Yingluo¡¯s harassment.¡±
impossible! Jing Tong was shocked. don¡¯t nder me!
Jiang Yu sighed softly. when I was in the Army, you sneaked into my room. I was in the bathroom at that time. If I didn¡¯te out of the shower, I¡¯m afraid you would have broken into the bathroom.
Jing Tong instinctively wanted to retort, but when she opened her mouth, she suddenly became mute.
She recalled that there was indeed such a thing. Back then, Wanwan was bold and reckless. What couldn¡¯t she do?
The man¡¯s dark eyes contained a faint usation, making Jing Tong¡¯s face turn red.
that was Yingluo, that was Yingluo! she turned her head angrily. forget it, we¡¯re even! I won¡¯t argue with you about today¡¯s matter! But if there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t bother with you!¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s tense nerves finally rxed.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t dare to mess around anymore,¡± he said with a smile.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart felt a little better. She snorted,¡±I¡¯ve said it before, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m the kind of little girl that you can easily coax back. I¡¯ve seen too many of those hedonistic young masters ¡°methods of deceiving youngdies.¡±
When she was still the youngdy of family Jing, she had seen so many cases of people abandoning their partners. In the end, those girls had no background, and even if they were toyed with, they couldn¡¯t do anything to those rich men. They would beughed at for being delusional.
Jing Tong suddenly realized that this was actually one of the reasons why she didn¡¯t dare to agree to this man. If she still had Jing zhinyuan as her backing, why would she be worried about Jiang Yu¡¯s sincerity?
Chapter 1438
?
Chapter 1438: No matter how busy I am, your matter is always the top priority.
Trantor: 549690339
She only needed to know if she liked him or not. Even if he had a change of heart, she could walk away easily and leave without taking a single cloud away.
But now, Yingluo
Thinking of this, Jing Tong bit her lip, and her mood became low for no reason.
Seeing the disappointment and sadness in her eyes, Jiang Yu¡¯s heart ached and he felt even more regretful.
He suddenly realized that he had used the wrong method from the very beginning. She was no longer the headstrong and reckless miss Jing. No matter how nonchnt she acted, the sudden change in her background inevitably made her more sensitive and insecure than before.
If she was still the original Jing Tong, then she would not need to worry about anything at all. Maybe she was the one who forced a kiss instead.
¡°Jing Tong, I¡¯m not that kind of popinjay.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s voice was low and even gave people the illusion of gentleness. I apologize to you again. I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like this. Sorry.
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but raise her head to look at him.
The man¡¯s ck eyes were focused, and his expression was extremely serious. It was enough for her to feel his sincerity and regret.
Her heart skipped a beat, but her eyes nced to the side and she coldly replied, ¡± Oh.
Jiang Yu chuckled. do I still have a chance? ¡±
¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. She sounded proud again. you¡¯re guilty now. Let me observe you for a while.
The man slowly let out a breath. He could only ept this result.
After a moment of silence, he could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°Do you really hate it when I kiss you?¡±
Jing Tong almost burst outughing.
She shook her head and said,¡±not necessarily.¡± But I hate being passive. If one day I want to kiss you, I will do it. Just wait for me to do it. ¡±
Jiang Yu looked at her deeply and suddenly reached out to stroke her hair.
Before the woman could flip out, he had already retracted his hand and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±
Jing Tong looked outside and found that the car had indeed stopped at the ce she rented.
She turned her head and red at him, saying unhappily, ¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡±
As he spoke, he pushed the door open and got out of the car.
To her surprise, Jiang Yu also got out of the car on the other side and seemed to be going to send her downstairs.
¡± hey, don¡¯t go in. i don¡¯t want to be watched! ¡± Jing Tong was shocked.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if someone sees me, they won¡¯t dare to recognize me.¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t take it to heart. He smiled. let¡¯s go. This is a date, so it¡¯s only right that I send you downstairs.¡±
Jing Tong looked left and right. Fortunately, it was afternoon, so there were not many pedestrians on the road.
¡°Alright,¡± she nodded reluctantly.
The two of them walked into the neighborhood, and not long after, Jing Tong stopped in her tracks. ¡°We¡¯re here. You should leave quickly.¡±
As she spoke, she looked around again, afraid that someone would recognize him.
Jiang Yu reached out and pushed a strand of hair from her forehead to the back of her head, his voice low and hoarse. ¡°I know you have a backbone, but if you encounter any problems, don¡¯t force yourself. No matter how busy I am, your matter is always the top priority.¡±
¡°Ya, that¡¯s a pretty good way of saying it.¡± Jing Tong looked at him with surprise and admiration. Jiang Yu, you¡¯re good.
As soon as she finished speaking, the man suddenly knocked on her forehead. ¡°What is your brain thinking all day, Yingluo?¡±
¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not you that I¡¯m thinking of.¡± Jing Tong red at him angrily.
Jiang Yu pursed his lips tightly. He couldn¡¯t do anything to her.
He paused and sighed. go. Be careful.
¡°Bye Bye, Yueyue.¡± After Jing Tong finished speaking, he suddenly turned around and activated his door restriction. He ran in without looking back, only stopping when he reached the elevator door.
She clutched her chest and felt a little annoyed. Why was her heart beating so fast?
Chapter 1439
?
Chapter 1439: Why don¡¯t we do a favor at no cost?
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu was suddenly in a daze as he watched the woman leave.
After a long while, he smiled and turned to leave.
Back in the car, Duan Zhe immediately handed the phone to him. ¡°Minister, President Tang just called to see you, ran ran.¡±
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and picked up the phone. ¡°What did he say?¡±
he said that he knows about what happened at the Military Academy this morning. He¡¯s here to apologize to you on behalf of young master Xu. Duan Zhe¡¯s expression was disdainful. also, he said that he won¡¯t say anything about you and miss Jing, so you can rest assured.
Jiang Yu yed with his phone and said with an unchanged expression, ¡± ¡°Tang Xu is an old fox. He knew that even if this kind of information was leaked, it wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference, so he decided to do a favor at no cost. Or perhaps, Wufu?¡±
He seemed to have thought of something, and his tone suddenly sank. or maybe he has other ns, so he doesn¡¯t care about my private life at all.
Duan Zhe¡¯s expression changed slightly,¡¯that¡¯s right. With President Tang¡¯s personality and means, at this stage of the election, he won¡¯t let Yingluo off easily, no matter how insignificant it is.¡±
send a few more people to keep an eye on Tang Xu¡¯s movements. Don¡¯t let go of any small things. Jiang Yu paused for a moment, then added, ¡± double the manpower on Jing Tong¡¯s side.
¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Duan Zhe added, ¡± also, old man Jiang received the news that he called when you were having dinner with miss Jing, but he didn¡¯t have time to tell you. He asked you toe back to the Jiang family when you have the time to exin your rtionship with miss Jing, Zhenzhen.¡±
Jiang Yu closed his eyes and muttered, ¡± ¡°Are the meal reys for next week full?¡±
¡°Uh, Yingluo, you asked me to specially free up one night.¡± Duan Zhe said after looking through the itinerary.
¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Yu sighed softly. I was just in a daze. I nned to go back to the Jiang family¡¯s house that night.
Duan Zhe couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±are you nning to meet miss Jing?¡± Actually, you can bring miss Jing back to the Jiang family directly.¡±
This suggestion was quite tempting.
However, Jiang Yu calmed down quickly. she won¡¯t agree.
Before she agreed to be with him, she would never want to have any interaction with the Jiang family.
Duan Zhe thought about the youngdy¡¯s personality and could only nod in agreement. In fact, he personally felt that miss Jing was not suitable for his head. After all, the Minister was too busy and had a lot of responsibilities. This meant that his wife had to follow his lead and cooperate with him.
And miss Jing¡¯s temper made him deeply worried about the future of his head.
......
Jing Tong stayed at home for a few more days before happily reporting to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and officially starting work.
The people who joined thepany with her were the second and third ce in the written test, Xu Yao and Zhou Yongcheng. Both of them were top students who graduated from Capital University and could be considered to be Jing Tong¡¯s schoolmates. Thus, the three of them quickly became familiar with each other.
To be more precise, Xu Yao and Zhou Yongcheng were rather enthusiastic and proactive. They had probably guessed her identity and learned about her rtionship with Jiang Yu from Tang Ranran, so their enthusiasm had a different meaning.
But Jing Tong didn¡¯t mind. Previously, in Sun City, because her true background was unknown, there was always a barrier between her and her colleagues. Now that everyone knew her background, she was relieved. As long as they showed her kindness, she would not refuse.
All in all, Jing Tong was very satisfied with this job.
Chapter 1440
?
Chapter 1440: This stupid straight man deserves to be single for life.
Trantor: 549690339
After work that day, Jing Tong nned to take the subway home as usual, but she was stopped by Xu Yao.
Jing Tong, let¡¯s go shopping. I haven¡¯t bought new clothes in a long time. She said with a smile.
&Nbsp; Jing Tong hesitated for a moment. before I left this morning, I made some pork rib soup. I was nning to drink it after work.
¡°Wow, you cook for yourself every day? How tiring would that be?¡± Xu Yao was a little surprised. I thought it was Yingluo.
¡°What did you think?¡± Jing Tong blinked.
Xu Yao chuckled and shook her head. it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s my treat tonight. You can have the pork rib soup for supper, okay? ¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Jing Tong immediately hooked her neck, ¡± let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s take a taxi, you¡¯ll pay for the taxi fare!¡±
Xu Yao almost rolled her eyes when she felt the woman¡¯s grip on her. &Nbsp;
They had worked together for a few days, and even though their rtionship was not bad, in Xu Yao¡¯s eyes, Jing Tong was actually quite mysterious. She knew her limits when interacting with others, and she rarely revealed her situation. Even though they were curious, they did not dare to ask. &Nbsp;
But now, it seemed that Jing Tong and Jiang Yu might not be in the kind of rtionship she thought.
Well, Jing Tong¡¯s father was in prison for life, after all, and Jiang Yu was the future president. These two couldn¡¯t be connected at all. Perhaps they just had some old friendship.
When she thought about this, Xu Yao felt a little pity for Jing Tong. &Nbsp; ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pay,¡± she sighed.
......
The two of them went straight to the nearby shopping mall. After dinner, they went to the women¡¯s clothing area to shop.
however, xu yao was the one who had lost a lot of money. jing tong had basically not bought anything, so when she was asked for the reason, she spat out two words in a self-righteous manner.¡±I don¡¯t have money.¡±
When Jing Tong saw Xu Yao¡¯s speechless expression, she had to add, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯ve spent all my savings on rent. I¡¯ll only be getting my sry next month. I have to save up.¡±
then, the person that Yueyue rmended you to take the Ministry of Foreign Affairs examination, didn¡¯t Yueyue help you? ¡± Xu Yao stammered, but in the end, she asked. &Nbsp;
Jing Tong yed dumb,¡±who?¡± I got in on my own! The marks were even changed on the spot.¡±
Xu Yao had no choice but to swallow her curiosity and sigh. ¡°I understand.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the shoes.¡± Jing Tongughed.
She knew that Xu Yao was curious about her rtionship with Jiang Yu, but she wouldn¡¯t admit it even if they did, let alone that they weren¡¯t in a rtionship for the time being. After all, even if some things were known to everyone, as long as they weren¡¯t exposed, there would still be some leeway. Jing Tong still had this bit of political wisdom.
However, she was so considerate of a certain someone that he hadpletely forgotten about her when he was busy.
She also said that no matter how busy he was, her matters would always be the top priority. It was a nice way of saying it.
Also, although she wouldn¡¯t ept any direct financial help, she might not reject Jiang Yu if he bought her clothes and shoes as a gift. Qianqian was a stupid straight man. She deserved to be single for the rest of her life.
Jing Tong silently criticized as she took the shoes the shop assistant handed over.
However, after she put it on, she couldn¡¯t bear to take it off-it was too beautiful!
Xu Yao cried out in surprise by the side,¡¯it¡¯s nice! This pair is good! Jing Tong, don¡¯t miss this!¡±
Jing Tong naturally did not want to miss it.
However, when she nced at the price, her heart was bleeding-she couldn¡¯t afford it. The bnce in her card wasn¡¯t even enough to pay for it!
Facing the shop assistant¡¯s expectant eyes, she calmly took off her shoes and said in a disdainful tone, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s average. Let¡¯s see.¡±
Just then, a sweet female voice came from behind him. ¡°You don¡¯t like this pair of shoes? Can you let me try?¡±
Chapter 1441
?
Chapter 1441: Do not covet things that do not belong to you.
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong subconsciously looked back. The one who spoke was a young woman. She was very beautiful and had a kind smile, but that smile did not reach her eyes. It seemed to be very distant. As she spoke, her gaze did not fall on her shoes, but on Jing Tong¡¯s face.
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment. you want this pair of shoes in my hands? ¡±
The woman smiled. that¡¯s right.
Jing Tong sighed, feeling a little reluctant to part with her. Just as she was about to nod, Xu Yao tugged at her sleeve. &Nbsp; ¡°Don¡¯t! This pair of shoes really suits you! If you don¡¯t have enough money, you can just use your credit card and pay me back next month!¡±
Hearing this, the woman¡¯s lips curled up even more, as if she was certain of something. Her tone was also a little subtle.¡±This shop is only a light luxury brand, and a pair of shoes only costs a few thousand Yuan. Why can¡¯t I afford it?¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s heart felt stifled. In the past, she wouldn¡¯t care about a pair of shoes that cost a few thousand Yuan, but now, the price was indeed beyond her financial ability. It was impossible for her to spend a month¡¯s sry on a pair of shoes.
At the thought of this, she simply admitted it openly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s because my monthly sry is only a few thousand Yuan. If I can¡¯t afford it, then I can¡¯t. This youngdy, not everyone is like you.¡±
After she finished speaking, she handed over the shoes in her hands. ¡°You can have it.¡±
The woman nced at her but did not take it. Instead, she chuckled and turned to ask the shop assistant, ¡± ¡°Give me a pair of new ones, I want size 36.¡±
The shop assistant was stunned for a moment and immediately nodded. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± He then turned around and left.
Jing Tong slightly narrowed her eyes-the situation was not right, this woman seemed to being for her.
If the other party was just a stranger, no matter if she showed her superiority or expressed her hostility, Jing Tong would not be bothered with her. But if this woman came specifically for her, she could not sit by and do nothing.
¡°What, you think that I¡¯ve tried on this pair of shoes before, so you won¡¯t wear them again?¡± Jing Tong ced the shoes on the rack at the side. but you were the one who took the initiative to strike up a conversation with me and asked if I could try on this pair of shoes. Miss, have I ever offended you? ¡±
As Jing Tong spoke, he sized her up with a cold gaze.
The woman¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she quickly reacted. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I called out to you at first because I thought you were someone I knew. I¡¯m a clean freak, and I¡¯m not targeting you on purpose.¡±
¡°Come on, if you really got the wrong person, you should at least show a little surprise when I turn around.¡± Jing Tong uncourteously exposed her, ¡± I offended many people back then, and there are indeed many people who don¡¯t like the look of me. I really can¡¯t remember the words of a nobody.¡±
The fake smile on the woman¡¯s face finally disappeared, and she looked a little gloomy.
¡°A nameless soldier?¡± She said these words and suddenlyughed with a sense of superiority. miss Jing, it doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is that you should know that you are a woman who can¡¯t even afford a pair of shoes that cost a few thousand Yuan. Please recognize your identity and don¡¯t think about things that don¡¯t belong to you.
Jing Tong raised his eyebrows in surprise.
Before she could reply, the woman had already looked away in disdain andzily instructed the shop assistant, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m toozy to try it on. Wrap up all the shoes of this style and send them to sui garden No. 16 for me.¡±
As she spoke, she handed over a credit card.
When they heard the words ¡®sui garden¡¯, the shop assistant and Xu Yao¡¯s expressions changed. The shop assistant took the card in fear and trepidation and answered¡¯ yes¡¯. &Nbsp;
Chapter 1442
?
Chapter 1442: Jiang Yu, the source of trouble
Trantor: 549690339
But Jing Tong was cursing in his heart.
When she heard the name ¡®sui garden No. 16¡¯, what else did she not understand? That was where the rich and powerful lived, and the Jiang family¡¯s old house was on the 16th. Although Jing Tong had never been there, she knew Jiang Yu like the back of her hand, so she was very clear about this.
This woman had given her this address on purpose and warned her not to covet things that didn¡¯t belong to her-she was here for Jiang Yu!
She still thought that her former enemy was here to find trouble with her!
F * ck! Jiang Yu, this troublemaker!
¡°You¡¯re crazy,¡± she said unhappily.
¡°What did you just say?¡± The woman¡¯s face turned red with anger.
She was just about to appreciate the change in Jing Tong¡¯s expression, but who knew that this woman actually rolled her eyes very uncouth, and the first thing she said was a personal attack.
¡°I said you¡¯re crazy!¡± Jing Tong¡¯s tone was filled with disdain. if you have any thoughts about Jiang Yu, then go find him. Why are you provoking me? ¡± He¡¯s really sick in the head.¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± The woman was furious. Yingluo, you Yingluo!
¡°What do you mean by¡± you ¡°? If you bother me again, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Jing Tong red at her, then pulled Xu Yao¡¯s hand and left. &Nbsp;
Xu Yao was already dumbfounded. &Nbsp;
The woman was even more furious. All her life, even if she had an argument with someone, it was just a few words. She had never met someone as uncouth as Jing Tong. She was humiliated to the point that she felt ufortable.
Seeing that Jing Tong was about to leave, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice, ¡± ¡°Miss Jing! Don¡¯t forget that your fate is now in the hands of others! Jiang Yu only arranged a job for you because he was afraid that you would starve to death on ount of their old friendship. Do you really think you have a backer? Stop dreaming! You¡¯re destined to be the daughter of a corrupt criminal, and you¡¯ll never be able to turn over a new leaf!¡±
However, even such words did not make Jing Tong stop in her tracks. She only turned her head to nce at her and coldly spat out a sentence. idiot, it¡¯s none of your business.
The woman was so angry that she almost fainted.
Jing Tong had already pulled Xu Yao¡¯s hand and left the area. let¡¯s go over there.
It was only at that moment that Xu Yao caught her breath. will that woman Hanhan? will she Hanhan? ¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine,¡± Jing Tong smiled andforted Xu Yao. she doesn¡¯t have the ability to do anything to me. If she had that ability, she would have taken action a long time ago. Why would she deliberatelye in front of me to provoke me?¡±
Tang Ranran, for example, would never do something so boring. Compared to her, that woman earlier was not easy to deal with.
Xu Yao could not help but let out a sigh of relief. that¡¯s good, then, ran ran. But she¡¯s too much. She said those things, ran ran.
Even she, a bystander, found it ear-piercing, not to mention Jing Tong, the person involved.
However, Jing Tong just smiled indifferently, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s also telling the truth.¡±
Xu Yao opened her mouth and said,¡±Jingtong hehe.¡±
¡°Aiya, I¡¯m not that weak.¡± Jing Tong couldn¡¯t bear to see her speak in such a tone, so he ruffled her hair rudely. but that pair of shoes is really pretty Yingluo. It¡¯s a pity that woman is so stinky and show-off. She bought all the shoes in that style.
After she finished speaking, she sighed sadly.
&Nbsp; Xu Yao did not know whether tough or cry. She really admired Jing Tong¡¯s mental strength. &Nbsp;
¡°If she bought it, then so be it. You don¡¯t want to wear the same style as her, do you? Let¡¯s try something else, I¡¯ll definitely pick a better pair for you.¡± Xu Yao patted her chest. &Nbsp;
Chapter 1443
?
Chapter 1443: Jiang Yu has yet to bring her back to the Jiang family home.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Alright!¡± Jing Tong vigorously nodded.
She couldn¡¯t afford a pair of shoes that cost a few thousand Yuan, but she could still afford a few hundred Yuan. Jing Tong didn¡¯t want a random woman to ruin her shopping mood, so she quickly threw this matter to the back of her mind and dragged Xu Yao to shop in high spirits.
On the other side, the woman¡¯s provocation failed and she was humiliated. She was so angry that tears fell.
The staff trembled as she handed the card back. The woman snatched it away, wishing she could break the credit card.
She finally remembered that they were outside. It would be bad if she caused amotion, so she held back.
The woman took a deep breath to calm herself down. She looked up, but Jing Tong¡¯s back had already disappeared.
She was too impatient. She couldn¡¯t help bute over to find out what was going on after hearing a little bit of the rumor. This woman was no longer on the same level as her. Even if the rumors were true, with this woman¡¯s status, she would only end up being yed.
After all, Jiang Yu had yet to bring her back to the Jiang family. Wasn¡¯t this enough to exin the problem?
Thinking of this, the woman smirked and turned to leave. She went straight to the top floor of the mall and walked into a top luxury store.
¡°Miss Xiang, you¡¯re back?¡± The shop assistant was all smiles. Mrs. He has her eyes on a bag, but she doesn¡¯t know which color to pick. She was just about to ask for your opinion.
In the shop, there was indeed ady with her hair half tied up. She wasparing two bags of different colors in her hands, looking very troubled.
The woman immediately smiled. As she walked in, she said in a coquettish manner, ¡± ¡°Aunt, I think these two colors suit you very well. If you buy them, it¡¯ll be easier to match your clothes.¡±
Hearing her voice, thedy put down her bag and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Xue Ying? Where did you go? Yingluo, it¡¯s too extravagant to buy both. Aunt¡¯s year-end bonus is only enough for one bag.¡±
¡°You¡¯re joking. Isn¡¯t there still uncle-inw and older Biao brother?¡± Xiang Xueying blinked.
¡°Forget it.¡± He Xiangjun smiled and shook her head. I wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble for your cousin, Wanwan. There¡¯s still half a month before the selection. I don¡¯t know how many people are waiting to get a hold of him.
She lowered her voice when she said thest sentence, probably because she was worried that the shop assistant was there.
She was Jiang Yu¡¯s mother, the wife of Jiang Cheng, the eldest son of old master Jiang. However, the couple did not enter politics. They were university teachers. Old master Jiang was very strict with his children, so Jiang Cheng didn¡¯t put on any airs of being from a political family. His wife, he Xiangjun, was only from an ordinary schrly family. Old master Jiang stood upright and upright, and the Jiang family might be much simpler than outsiders imagined. The couple did not have much extra ie. He Xiangjun had to think of ways to save money to even buy a luxury brand bag. Besides, even if there was any hidden ie, he Xiangjun would not dare to spend it openly. After all, her son was about to be the president. She didn¡¯t want to attract attention and cause trouble for Jiang Yu.
¡°You¡¯re too careful. It¡¯s just a few bags.¡± Xiang Xueying said cheekily, ¡± why don¡¯t I buy it for you, aunt? just take it as a token of my filial piety.
¡°You child.¡± He Xiangjun red at her. how can I let you spend so much money? aunt Xuanji didn¡¯t even give you anything.
my mother said so. She said that you¡¯re living a hard life and asked me to be filial to you. Xiang Xueying said in a serious manner.
Chapter 1444
?
Chapter 1444: Did she bully you?
Trantor: 549690339
¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± He Xiangjunughed and poked her on the forehead.
He Xiangjun¡¯s younger sister, henjun, married a businessman, but the couple could not have children, so they adopted Xiang Xueying. Although the girl was an adopted daughter, she was very doted on. Henjun and his wife had money, so they were willing to spend money on Xiang Xueying. As a result, Xiang Xueying, their niece, was more generous than he Xiangjun. However, he Xiangjun didn¡¯t care about this. The Jiang family¡¯s wealth couldn¡¯t be seen on the surface. However, he Xiangjun did not know whether tough or cry when she was teased by her niece today.
However, having Xiang Xueying by her side was also afort to her. After all, she could not see her only son every day.
Xiang Xueying stuck out her tongue. then I¡¯ll take this champagne-colored one. It suits your skin color.
¡°Alright, this one then.¡± He Xiangjun smiled and instructed the shop assistant, ¡± wrap it up for me.
¡°Yes.¡± The shop assistant smiled like a flower.
by the way, you haven¡¯t told me what you were doing just now. He Xiangjun smiled. did you buy anything good? ¡±
Xiang Xueying¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly and she forced a smile. ¡°No, I¡¯m just casually strolling around.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Xiangjun was shocked. it looks like you¡¯ve been bullied? ¡±
Xiang Xueying hesitated for a moment, but she still stammered, ¡± ¡°Aunt, guess who I just saw downstairs?¡±
¡°Who is it?¡± He Xiangjun¡¯s curiosity was piqued.
¡°It¡¯s the mayfly Jintong tree.¡± Xiang Xueying spat out these two words, and her expression became even more aggrieved. isn¡¯t there a rumor recently that she¡¯s together with cousin, ran ran? ¡±
¡°So it¡¯s that girl.¡± He Xiangjun raised her brows in surprise. I remember that she loved to chase after Jiang Yu a long time ago. Then, something happened to her family and I haven¡¯t heard from her for years in the blink of an eye. Yingluo is with Jiang Yu now? ¡± Why didn¡¯t I hear Jiang Yu mention it?¡±
Seeing this, Xiang Xueying was even more certain.
that¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know who¡¯s spreading it, but it¡¯s affecting cousin¡¯s reputation. Huanhuan didn¡¯t even think about Jing Tong¡¯s identity. Xiang Xueying snorted. I¡¯ve heard that she¡¯s domineering in the past. It¡¯s really better to see it for myself than to hear about it for a long time. She¡¯s more than domineering.
He Xiangjun¡¯s curiosity was piqued, ¡± ¡°Yo, did she bully you?¡±
I just wanted to know if the rumors about her and cousin being together were true. Who knew that she would be so vulgar and say that my Yingluo is crazy? she was really mean. As Xiang Xueying spoke, tears welled up in her eyes again. even if she¡¯s down and out, she can¡¯t possibly have lost her manners, can she? I¡¯ve never seen such a person before!¡±
He Xiangjun furrowed her brows.
she¡¯s been pestering Jiang Yu for years, but I¡¯ve never had the chance to meet her. I didn¡¯t expect her to be this kind of person. He Xiangjun sighed. forget it. There¡¯s no need to take these rumors to heart. Since you know that this girl has a bad temper, you should avoid her the next time you see her. In the end, this girl is also a pitiful person.¡±
Xiang Xueying bit her lip.
She didn¡¯t expect he Xiangjun to sympathize with that woman, Jing Tong. However, she knew her aunt¡¯s personality so she didn¡¯t dare to say too much in case she caused he Xiangjun to feel disgusted. So she suppressed the anger and dissatisfaction in her heart, raised a smile, and said, ¡± ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen my cousin for a long time.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± his grandfather is very strict with him. He was sent to a boarding school when he was young. After he graduated, he lived alone and only returned home a few times a year. he Xiangjun was upset.
Chapter 1445
?
Chapter 1445: The president is single.
Trantor: 549690339
He Xiangjun couldn¡¯t help butin about her son, ¡± ¡°I only see him a few times a year? But he didn¡¯t reply and still had a straight face, not even a smile. No wonder he was still single. At that time, Jing Tong that girl chased him for a long time but he didn¡¯t fall for her. She didn¡¯t know what kind of girl could enter his eyes.¡±
Xiang Xueying¡¯s eyes flickered as she listened.
Although she and Jiang Yu were cousins, she knew that she was adopted and had no blood rtionship with Jiang Yu, so it was inevitable that she would be tempted.
It was a pity that the two of them had too few opportunities to spend time together. It was fine when they were young, but after they grew up, the number of times they had met could be counted on one hand. Xiang Xueying stayed by he Xiangjun¡¯s side every day in order to increase her chances of meeting Jiang Yu. Unfortunately, even he Xiangjun could only see Jiang Yu a few times, let alone her.
With Jiang Yu¡¯s busy schedule, it was normal for him to be single.
¡°Cousin brother is busy worrying about national affairs, how can he have the time to think about love? for someone like Jing Tong, of course cousin brother would not like her. If there¡¯s an outstandingdy to spend time with him day and night, then it¡¯ll be different, don¡¯t you think so?¡±
¡°That¡¯s true.¡± He Xiangjun smiled. let his grandfather worry about his matters. His father and I can¡¯t control him. He may not be willing to listen to me. ¡±
¡°Yimu, you are wrong to think this way.¡± Xiang Xueying was a little anxious. She shook he Xiangjun¡¯s arm and said, ¡± if Grandpa Jiang were to make arrangements for cousin, he would definitely only consider his family background. He wouldn¡¯t consider whether cousin likes you or not. You¡¯re cousin¡¯s biological mother, and you can¡¯t just ignore cousin¡¯s lifelong happiness.
¡°Xueying, why do you care more about your cousin than me, your mother?¡± he Xiangjun was amused by her niece¡¯s shaking.
Xiang Xueying¡¯s face turned red. that¡¯s not true. I just feel that cousin has a great responsibility and it¡¯s so hard on him. If he were to get married in a political way, it would be too tragic.
Actually, he Xiangjun could more or less sense her niece¡¯s thoughts. These cousins were not rted by blood so she was not surprised. She was just toozy to expose them.
¡°With your cousin¡¯s temper, it¡¯ll be good enough if he can get a wife.¡± He Xiangjun continued to mock her son. no, maybe he himself thinks that a wife is very troublesome and wishes that he doesn¡¯t have one at all. Hahaha, I wonder if the people can ept that the president is single.
Then, he Xiangjun pped her thigh in joy. the president is single. Hahaha!
¡°Aunt!¡± Xiang Xueying was almost speechless from anger at this aunt who did not y by the rules.
He Xiangjun stoppedughing and took the bag from the shop assistant. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go back first.¡±
The two of them came to the first floor of the mall. Xiang Xueying was calling her chauffeur at home to get him to pick her up. Who knew that when she looked up, she would see Jing Tong not far away.
Jing Tong was trying on shoes at a female shoe store, but the brand was obviously not up to standard.
Xiang Xueying did not intend to pay attention to it at first, but in the blink of an eye, she saw Jing Tong holding the shop assistant¡¯s wrist and saying something to her. The shop assistant seemed to be in a difficult position.
Xiang Xueying¡¯s eyes brightened. She suddenly felt that this was a good opportunity to lower he Jingtong¡¯s impression of he Xiangjun. She gently tugged on he Xiangjun¡¯s sleeve.¡±Yimu, that is Jing Tong.¡±
He Xiangjun looked over curiously and happened to see the scene of Jing Tong and the shop assistant pulling and tugging. ¡°Aiyo, what¡¯s wrong with Yingluo?¡±
Chapter 1446
?
Chapter 1446: This girl is interesting
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I was right, right? This woman has no manners at all.¡± Xiang Xueying snorted coldly.
As they spoke, the two of them walked closer and finally heard what Jing Tong and the shop assistant were arguing about.
Or rather, it wasn¡¯t a dispute, but Jing Tong was one-sidedly holding on to the shop assistant and not letting go.
¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re not being kind.¡± Jing Tong giggled and said, ¡± I came in because I saw the sign here that the second pair was free. In the end, after trying for so long, you¡¯re telling me that the promotion has ended? ¡±
miss, the event ended yesterday and we forgot to take back the brand. Please understand, ¡± the staff tried to push her away. if you want to buy it, you can only buy it at the original price. I don¡¯t have the authority to give you a discount.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t say that,¡± Jing Tong clicked her tongue and shook her head. I saw that you had a promotion here, so I decided toe in and try it on. My partner and I tried on so many pairs of shoes and invested so much time and feelings. We¡¯ve already decided which pair to buy, but now you¡¯re telling me that you want to buy it at the original price. It¡¯s beyond our budget. Wouldn¡¯t all the time, energy, and feelings we¡¯ve invested be in vain? Shouldn¡¯t you be responsible for our time and energy, especially our rtionship? After all, you see, it was your mistake to forget to keep the sign, right? We shouldn¡¯t be the ones to bear the consequences!¡±
The shop assistant was fooled. She felt that something was wrong, but she didn¡¯t know how to refute.
¡°But Wanwan, I don¡¯t have the authority to do so, miss Wanwan. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not making things difficult for you, I¡¯m just trying to reason with you! Am I wrong?¡± Jing Tong said earnestly, ¡± you made a mistake in your work. You should think of a way to solve it and make up for it! The guest might forgive you once or twice, but can he forgive you every time? That¡¯s why your way of thinking is wrong. The little girl is so young, she shouldn¡¯t shirk her responsibility!¡±
The shop assistant was at a loss for words.
in short, I only want the result. The second pair is free. Jing Tong was all smiles. as for how to resolve it, that¡¯s your problem. I¡¯ll give you a suggestion. For example, call your manager and tell him that the event is very effective. Apply for a dy of a few days or get a higher discount? I¡¯m telling you, the promotion will be very effective!¡±
Her tone was like the Wolf¡¯s grandmother seducing Little Red Riding Hood.
The shop assistant almost cried.
¡°I¡¯ll give it a try then, Yueyue.¡± She pulled a long face.
¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll wait for your good news!¡± Jing Tong finally let go of her.
The shop assistant ran to the side to make a phone call in a daze.
Xiang Xueying, who was at the counter, was satisfied.
¡°Yimu, look!¡± She turned around andined to he Xiangjun. she¡¯s even bullying a small salesgirl. She¡¯s so petty over a few hundred pieces of clothing.
However, she didn¡¯t see the anticipated disgust and annoyance on he Xiangjun¡¯s face. Instead, it was filled with interest.
He Xiangjun chuckled. this girl is really interesting. She¡¯s really interesting. It¡¯s rare for her to be able to maintain such a state of mind after such a huge change.
Xiang Xueying suddenly felt a mouthful of blood stuck in her throat.
However, what made her want to vomit blood was not over.
with this girl¡¯s temper, Yingluo will definitely have fun with Jiang Yu. He Xiangjun¡¯s face was full of anticipation. you said that they¡¯re in a rtionship? Yingluo, think about Jiang Yu¡¯s personality. If he could make such a rumor spread, it might not be a rumor, Yingluo.¡±
Chapter 1447
?
Chapter 1447: Are you avenging her?
Trantor: 549690339
aunt! Xiang Xueying¡¯s heart trembled. you¡¯re joking, right? ¡± What was her cousin¡¯s status? How can you be rted to this kind of woman?¡±
¡°Xue Ying,¡± He Xiangjun interrupted her. her father is the one whomitted the crime, not her.
Xiang Xueying bit her lower lip bitterly, but she did not dare to say anything more.
¡°Even so, you can¡¯t just randomly match a couple. Cousin Xuanji didn¡¯t even mention it to you, so how can the rumors be true?¡± As she spoke, her tone was somewhat dissatisfied.
he never takes the initiative to report to me. Your cousin doesn¡¯t have that kind of self-awareness. He Xiangjun snorted. I¡¯ll have to find a chance to ask him.
Xiang Xueying¡¯s face turned pale with anger. She felt that she was really meddlesome.
At this time, the shop assistant finally finished the call and jogged to Jing Tong, saying, ¡± ¡°Miss, our manager has agreed.¡±
&Nbsp; Jing Tong was very satisfied. thank you. Please help us wrap it up.
¡°Jing Tong, how did you do it?¡± Xu Yao was simply amazed.
¡°Be reasonable!¡± She rolled her eyes at Xu Yao. of course, you also need to be thick-skinned.
¡°That¡¯s more like a warped logic.¡± Over the past few hours, the two of them had be more familiar with each other. Xu Yao understood Jing Tong¡¯s temperament and dared to mock her. I think you can still achieve great things in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. It¡¯s a waste of talent to only work as a trantor!
¡°I also think so!¡± Jing Tong nodded in agreement.
She paid the bill and held her shoes in one hand and Xu Yao¡¯s arm in the other. She was about to leave, but when she turned around, two people blocked her way. &Nbsp;
On the left was an elderly and gentle-looking Auntie, and on the right was the strange woman who had provoked her just now.
Jing Tong raised an eyebrow.
However, the way these two people looked at her seemed to be different. Jing Tong wasn¡¯t surprised that the woman¡¯s face was full of hostility. What she was surprised about was why the Auntie on the left of Wanwan looked so curious and interested.
&Nbsp; Xu Yao thought that they were here to settle scores with Jing Tong, so she tugged at her sleeve.
¡°You¡¯re Yingluo?¡± Jing Tong patted her hand tofort her, and her gaze fell on the Auntie on the left.
¡°You¡¯re Jing Tong?¡± The other party asked with a smile.
Jing Tong¡¯s face was filled with vignce as he swept a nce at Xiang Xueying beside him. you¡¯re here to vent her anger? ¡±
¡°Hey, show some respect!¡± Xiang Xueying was enraged. my aunt is asking you a question. You just have to answer yes or no!
Jing Tong secretly rolled her eyes, thinking,¡±your aunt isn¡¯t the Emperor!¡±
This reaction almost made Xiang Xueying lose herposure.
He Xiangjun couldn¡¯t help butugh. She patted her niece¡¯s hand tofort her, ¡± ¡°Xue Ying, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Then, she turned her gaze to Jing Tong. I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. Did my niece offend you just now? I¡¯ll apologize to you on her behalf.¡±
¡°Aunt!¡± Xiang Xueying looked at her in disbelief.
Seeing this, Jing Tong chuckled,¡±there¡¯s no need for that.¡± Look at her, she doesn¡¯t even realize that she¡¯s in the wrong. She even thinks that you¡¯re embarrassing her by apologizing on her behalf.¡±
Xiang Xueying started stomping her feet in anger.
¡°You¡¯re right,¡± he Xiangjunughed again. However, I don¡¯t quite understand. My niece has always been sensible, so I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s looking for trouble with you.¡±
¡°For the sake of a man.¡± Jing Tong snorted. since you¡¯re her aunt, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to educate her properly. If she has the time, she should spend it on men. She must be sick in the head to find trouble with her love rival.
Chapter 1448
?
Chapter 1448: The two of them might have a chance
Trantor: 549690339
Xiang Xueying¡¯s face turned red and she was about to retort when he Xiangjun interrupted her with a smile.
my love rival, Yingluo. she chuckled. is the man you¡¯re talking about Jiang Yu? ¡±
¡°Probably.¡± Jing Tong¡¯s mouth twitched.
then, may I ask what your rtionship with Jiang Yu is? ¡± He Xiangjun asked.
Jing Tong furrowed his brows,¡±then, what¡¯s your rtionship with Jiang Yu?¡± Why should I answer you?¡±
he¡¯s my rtive, I guess. I have some say in front of him. He Xiangjunughed. I heard that you¡¯re dating him but I¡¯ve never heard him mention it. It just so happened that I heard Xueying mention it just now, so I presumptuously came to ask you.¡±
Jing Tong didn¡¯t suspect anything, but she was really annoyed. It was rare for her to go shopping, so why did she encounter so many things?
no, I¡¯m not rted to Jiang Yu at all. Don¡¯t worry. Jing Tong helplessly sighed. your niece has truly misunderstood.
¡°Oh, do you like Jiang Yu?¡± He Xiangjun was in high spirits.
Jing Tong bit her lower lip.
Did she like Jiang Yu? In the past, of course, she liked him. But now, she liked him.
¡°No,¡± she said. In the end, she still said, ¡± Auntie, the car I called is about to arrive. If there¡¯s nothing else, can I leave? ¡±
She raised her phone with a fake smile.
¡°No need to go through so much trouble, I¡¯ll send you guys off on the way.¡± He Xiangjun said enthusiastically, ¡± it¡¯s already sote. It¡¯s not safe for you two youngdies to take the bus alone.
¡°No, no, no,¡± Jing Tong rejected him. to be honest, I think it¡¯s not safe to take your car.
¡°Jing Tong! Don¡¯t be so ungrateful!¡± Xiang Xueying said angrily.
ah, that makes sense. After all, we¡¯ve only met by chance today. He Xiangjun was not angry. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡± then you should go back quickly. Be careful on the road.
As he spoke, he waved at Jing Tong.
Jing Tong felt that this Auntie was simply ridiculous. But she still forced a smile and waved at the Auntie before she dragged Xu Yao out of the mall. &Nbsp;
The two of them only stopped when they reached the side of the road.
Xu Yao clutched her chest. just who are these two people? It sounds like he has a good rtionship with the Jiang family, Yingluo.¡±
They were all circles that she had never been in contact with before.
¡°Who knows?¡± Although Jing Tong felt that the Auntie was strange, at least she didn¡¯t feel any malice, so she didn¡¯t take it to heart. let¡¯s hurry back.
¡°En!¡± Xu Yao nodded. &Nbsp;
Today, following Jing Tong, she had heard a lot of gossip. Today¡¯s harvest was really rich.
Not long after the two of them left in a taxi, he Xiangjun and Xiang Xueying also got into the car.
¡°Yimu, why aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Xiang Xueying really did not understand. that Jing Tong spoke rudely, and his attitude was arrogant. He was not respectful to you at all!
Aiyo, I¡¯m just a strange old woman. Why is she so respectful to me? ¡± He Xiangjun waved her hand. the little girl seems to be a little resentful of Jiang Yu. That¡¯s right, after all, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t hold back at all when he did things back then. When I asked her if she still liked Jiang Yu, she seemed to be a little hesitant. Perhaps Qianqian has a chance.
Xiang Xueying was so angry that she almost cried.
She didn¡¯t believe that aunt couldn¡¯t see her feelings for her cousin. Why did she still want to pair her cousin with another woman?
¡°Yimu, even if she likes cousin, so what? cousin doesn¡¯t like her!¡± She said hatefully.
Chapter 1449
?
Chapter 1449: Did I wake you up? ¡±
Trantor: 549690339
¡°You don¡¯t like it now, but that doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t like itter.¡± He Xiangjun had already started to n. you¡¯re right. Your cousin is such a boring person. If he were to marry a girl from a good family, the couple wouldn¡¯t be able to speak a single word a day. Only a girl like Jingtong would be able to deal with him. If the two of them had the chance to get along, maybe something good would happen.
This time, Xiang Xueying really cried. She cried sadly.
aunt, I ran ran, I ran ran, ¡± she said, choking with sobs, wishing she could expose her thoughts.
¡°Xueying, Jiang Yu is your cousin after all.¡± He Xiangjun nced at her and said sharply, ¡± don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want your parents anymore? ¡±
Xiang Xueying¡¯s face turned red!
Although she was adopted by her parents, legally, she and Jiang Yu were blood rtives within three generations. There was no way they could get married. If she wanted her dream toe true, she would first have to leave the Xiang family and cut off all ties with her parents.
Not to mention that doing so would hurt her parents ¡®hearts, even if she really did do so, she might not be able to get what she wanted, because once Wanwan lost her parents¡¯ protection, she would be an orphan without parents, and might be even more miserable than the current Jing Tong.
Xiang Xueying¡¯s face turned pale at the thought of this.
In the past, she had only thought that since she and Jiang Yu weren¡¯t real cousins, she should let her feelings go. She had never thought deeply about what she had to pay for it. From the beginning, her little scheme had never been possible.
But he Xiangjun could see it clearly. She had always thought that Xiang Xueying was just a young girl in love, so she did not take it to heart. However, today, Xiang Xueying had taunted and even smeared a girl who had never offended her just because of her little thoughts. This had crossed he Xiangjun¡¯s bottom line.
Seeing that Xiang Xueying had not spoken for a long time, he Xiangjun sighed and touched her head. ¡°Xue Ying, don¡¯t do anything foolish. Jiang Yu is only your cousin. With his protection, no matter which family you marry into in the future, no one will dare to neglect you.¡±
Xiang Xueying bit her lip, her heart in a mess.
¡°Then Yingluo, you can¡¯t matchmake cousin and Jing Tong, right Yingluo?¡±
He Xiangjun smiled. well, I¡¯ll ask him for his opinion first.
......
When Jing Tong returned home, it was already almost 11 O ¡®clock. After washing up, she threw herself on the bed.
She suddenly sighed in her heart when she thought of what had happened tonight.
Although she knew Jiang Yu was very busy, so busy that he didn¡¯t have the time to look for her, he often disappeared for days without any news. Did she still have any sense of being a suitor?
Her youth was very precious, and she didn¡¯t have that much time to waste with him.
As she thought about it, she was about to fall asleep in a daze. At this moment, her phone suddenly rang intensely, giving her a shock.
Jing Tong angrily reached for the phone. When he saw the caller ID, his anger inexplicably dissipated by half.
She coughed and picked it up, but her tone was still as bad as ever. ¡°I just fell asleep! It¡¯ste at night, so hurry up and say what you want to say!¡±
The man on the other end of the phone was breathing heavily.
¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s voice came through the phone. His low and hoarse voice carried a hint of fatigue. sorry, I just finished work.
Jing Tong could hear the fatigue in his voice, so he coughed and said mercifully, ¡± ¡°I justid down and haven¡¯t fallen asleep yet. So I¡¯ll forgive you this time.¡±
Chapter 1450
?
Chapter 1450: You can not believe a single word a man says.
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu smiled faintly and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Come down.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Jing Tong was confused.
¡°Come down, I¡¯m downstairs.¡± Jing Tong jumped in shock and jumped up from the bed to the window.
There were only two or three dim street lights in the neighborhood, and the light was dim. However, she could still see a ck car parked downstairs. The man stood by the car, holding a phone in one hand. He seemed to have realized something as he suddenly looked up and urately caught the window where Jing Tong was.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart jumped, and his tone could not help but have a bit ofint,¡±What are you doing! You won¡¯t ask me to go down to see you, will you? I don¡¯t want to!¡±
¡°Should Ie up to see you?¡± Jiang Yu asked after a pause.
¡°You wish!¡± Jing Tong blurted out.
The man chuckled and ced the phone on the other side. ¡°How¡¯s work? Did you encounter any trouble?¡±
¡°It¡¯s pretty good. My colleagues are all nice.¡± Jing Tong said, ¡± even if I encounter any trouble, I can solve it myself.
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yu responded and fell into silence.
For a moment, she could only hear the man¡¯s shallow breathing and Jing Tong¡¯s heart beat a little faster. She was trying to find a topic when she heard Jiang Yu say, ¡± ¡°It¡¯ste, you should rest early.¡±
Jing Tong saw that the man had already opened the car door and seemed to be nning to leave. She couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡± wait.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s smiling voice came from the phone.
At the same time, he stopped in the middle of opening the car door.
¡°Wait a minute, I just remembered that there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you!¡± After saying this, Jing Tong hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t even change her clothes. She grabbed her coat and keys and quickly rushed out of the house.
In less than a minute, she rushed out of the corridor and stood in front of Jiang Yu, panting.
Jiang Yu smirked and reached out naturally to help her push her messy hair behind her shoulders. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±
His tone had already changed from his previous tired tone. In Jing Tong¡¯s ears, there was an inexplicable sense of ambiguity and ridicule.
¡°Ahem, I went shopping with my colleague today. Guess who I met?¡± Jing Tong¡¯s face was serious as he said, ¡± your admirer!
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows, as if he found it unbelievable.¡±My admirer? Are you sure?¡±
she ordered me not to have any wishful thinking on your part. Who else could she be if not your admirer! Jing Tong snorted, ¡± and a pretty girl at that. Yingluo, Jiang Yu. You have the nerve to say that because of me, you¡¯ve only met a handful of people of the opposite sex. Yingluo, it¡¯s been proven that even this can¡¯t stop you from falling in love!
¡°Who is she?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened.
¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Jing Tong casually said, ¡± her name seems to be something like Xuanji Xueying? ¡±
¡°Xiang Xueying?¡± Jiang Yu was surprised.
¡°Ha! You really do know her! With such a beautiful woman by your side, you still have the cheek to say that I¡¯m the reason you can¡¯t get a wife! I knew you couldn¡¯t trust a man¡¯s words!¡± Jing Tong angrily pointed at him.
Jiang Yu grabbed her fingers and said in a calm voice, ¡± ¡°Xiang Xueying, she¡¯s my cousin.¡±
Jing Tong was stunned,¡±eh?¡± How was that possible? She¡¯s clearly treating me as a love rival!¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes were deep and he looked at her meaningfully.
Jing Tong¡¯s face gradually turned red,¡±she really treated me as a love rival!¡± It¡¯s not that I¡¯m overthinking, Hey! What do you mean by that look?¡±
Chapter 1451
?
Chapter 1451: Don¡¯t think that I will be soft-hearted just because you act pitiful.
Trantor: 549690339
Seeing that Jing Tong was about to fly into a rage, Jiang Yu knew when to stop.
¡°No matter what Xue Ying said, you must not take it to heart. You know how I feel.¡± The man paused and added, ¡± also, I don¡¯t have any potential suitors. You can rest assured.
¡°I¡¯m not worried, I¡¯m just afraid of trouble!¡± Jing Tong snorted. regardless of whether that woman is your cousin or not, please keep her in check. I¡¯m not afraid, but I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to ept it. After all, I¡¯m very brutal. If I get angry, it¡¯s not impossible for me to fight. Tell her to be careful.¡±
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and sized up her small body.¡±You¡¯re very brutal?¡±
Jing Tong clenched his fist and waved it in front of his eyes, his tone fierce. ¡°Do you want to try?¡±
Jiang Yuughed and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Xiang Xueying is my cousin, but we don¡¯t see each other more than once a year, so we¡¯re not close. I don¡¯t know why she came to provoke you, but I¡¯ll pass your words to her. ¡±
¡°This is more like it.¡± As Jing Tong spoke, she forcefully pulled her hand back and rubbed it against her pajamas.
Jiang Yu noticed her small movements and his gaze deepened.
The woman was wearing conservative bear pajamas, which had no lines to speak of. However, she was obviously not wearing any underwear, and the shape of her chest was outlined by the clothes. The innocence and sexiness between a young girl and a woman made Jiang Yu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple move unconsciously.
Jing Tong followed his gaze, and his face suddenly turned red.
She crossed her arms and red at him angrily. ¡°Jiang Yu!¡±
The man calmly retracted his gaze and looked at her angry face. He suddenly felt that the fatigue caused by the continuous high-intensity work for several days was swept away.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t help it,¡± he apologized sincerely.
Jing Tong¡¯s face flushed red, and he had nowhere to vent his anger. She couldn¡¯t possibly get angry just because he stared at her a few times.
¡°I¡¯m done here, I¡¯m going back,¡± she snorted.
As he spoke, he turned around.
¡°Jing Tong.¡± Jiang Yu called her name softly.
¡°Why?¡± Jing Tong stopped in his tracks, his tone full of vignce.
¡°I¡¯ve been very busy recently. Sometimes I want toe over to see you at night, but because it¡¯s toote, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll wake you up, so I can only give up.¡± Jiang Yu paused, his eyes darkening. I wonder when we¡¯ll meet again.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart moved slightly.
¡°Oh.¡± so? ¡± she asked calmly.
so, Yingluo. he sighed. I know this suggestion is presumptuous, but can you move back here? I¡¯m not at home most of the time, so you¡¯re basically in charge of the Jiang residence.¡±
¡°Impossible.¡± Jing Tong said without the slightest hesitation.
Jiang Yu knew that she most likely wouldn¡¯t agree. However, his schedule was already full, and this woman wasn¡¯t cooperating. At this rate, he didn¡¯t know how long he would have to wait for her to agree.
¡°Then, will you miss me?¡± The man said in a deep voice.
Only this man could use such a calm and cold tone to say sweet words. Jing Tong was really convinced.
¡°Why would I miss you?¡± She yed dumb. you can¡¯t eat it.
¡°Jingtong hehe.¡± The man¡¯s low voice contained a bit of helplessness.
¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll be soft-hearted just because you¡¯re acting pitiful.¡± Jing Tong was furious. at the end of the day, your career and your position as President are more important. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m just a pastime in your spare time!
Chapter 1452
?
Chapter 1452: No one will express their love to you passionately.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Jing Tong.¡± Jiang Yu frowned slightly. you¡¯re not a pastime.
¡°If a person cares about something, they would naturally spend their time on it.¡± Jing Tong¡¯s tone was very calm. I know you¡¯re very busy, and I¡¯m not asking you to spend more time with me. However, you know very well what you think I am.¡±
Jiang Yu pursed his lips tightly and his eyes darkened. He didn¡¯t speak for a long time.
¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should go back quickly.¡± Jing Tong shrugged. I¡¯m going back too. I still have to work tomorrow.
However, the moment she turned around, her right hand was held tightly by the man.
¡°The selection is near, and my focus will definitely be on this. I won¡¯t use words that I can¡¯t fulfill to coax you.¡± Jiang Yu said in a deep voice, ¡± but you¡¯re not a pastime to me. I¡¯m very clear about this.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Jing Tong blinked her eyes. then, if someone else passionately confesses their love to me during this period, I might just agree to it, Wanwan. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance.
¡°No one will express their love to you passionately.¡± Jiang Yu smirked. Before the woman exploded, he added, ¡± except me.
¡°Why are you so enthusiastic!¡± Jing Tong was not in a good mood.
This man¡¯s courtship, or proposal, was all in a negotiating position.
Jiang Yu pursed his lips and slowly let out a breath.
In fact, he could vaguely guess why this woman had been unwilling to agree-it was not a ridiculous reason like revenge. She also did not really have no feelings for him, otherwise she would not have given him this opportunity.
At the end of the day, it was because they had different requirements for marriage.
He thought that he had given her all his enthusiasm, but to her, it seemed to be far from enough.
Jiang Yu recalled the Starlight in this woman¡¯s eyes when she pursued him and his heart twitched.
¡°I understand.¡± He suddenly smiled. since this is what you want, I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy you.
¡°Hey, what do you think I want?¡± Jing Tong¡¯s heart was rmed.
¡°You¡¯ll know after a while.¡± The man finally let go of her as he spoke. His voice was low and gentle. go back and sleep early.
Jing Tong¡¯s face inexplicably heated up from his gaze.
¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡± She could only leave this sentence behind, and then, under the man¡¯s seemingly certain gaze, she turned around and left angrily.
Jiang Yu suddenly chuckled.
He only returned to the car after the woman¡¯s figure disappeared into the corridor.
His personal phone rang at this moment.
Jiang Yu looked at the caller ID and was slightly surprised.
¡°Mom?¡± he answered the call.
¡°Oh, so you still have my number in your phone?¡± He Xiangjun was a little sarcastic. why? you¡¯re finally done with work? ¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yu rubbed his forehead and motioned for Duan Zhe to start the car. At the same time, he asked his mother, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡±
¡°Hey, let me ask you,¡± He Xiangjun knew that this was a rare opportunity, so she didn¡¯t waste any time and went straight to the point. what¡¯s your rtionship with that girl, Jingtong? ¡±
¡°I¡¯ll tell Grandpa about this when I get home tomorrow,¡± Jiang Yu said, startled.
¡°Then I can¡¯t ask as a mother?¡± He Xiangjun almost vomited blood.
¡°Of course not.¡± Jiang Yu paused for a moment, but he still said, ¡± she and I are just friends for now.
¡°Temporarily?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yu sighed. I¡¯m pursuing her, but she hasn¡¯t agreed yet.
After saying this, Jiang Yu immediately put the phone away.
Even so, he could still hear he Xiangjun¡¯s earth-shatteringughter clearly. It made Jiang Yu¡¯s eyebrows Twitch-this was the reason why he didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic with his mother.
Chapter 1453
?
Chapter 1453: You¡¯ve lived to thirty years old, and you¡¯ve finally awakened.
Trantor: 549690339
no wonder Qianqian, no wonder Qianqian, ¡± he Xiangjun said as sheughed. no wonder Xueying said that you were together with Jingtong, but that girl Jingtong said that there was nothing between the two of you. Qianqian hahahaha, so that¡¯s the reason!
He Xiangjunughed so hard that she almost burst her stomach! If she had known earlier, she would have asked this question in person so that she could see the expression on her son¡¯s face.
Jiang Yu¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but his slightly pursed thin lips revealed that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood.
He let out a deep, deep breath.
¡°Mom, it¡¯s gettingte, ran ran.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me!¡± He Xiangjun finally stoppedughing. what are you thinking? At that time, Jing Tong that girl chased you until she was possessed, but you didn¡¯t even bother. But what was going on now? Son, do you have masochistic tendencies? Do you know what masochism is? Commonly known as the ¡°cheap¡± Pixiu.¡±
¡°Mom!¡± Jiang Yu had no choice but to interrupt her. He rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly, ¡± I have my own considerations.
¡°What considerations?¡± He Xiangjun¡¯s tone changed. what are you trying to do? Son, I¡¯m warning you, Yingluo!¡±
¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s expression darkened and his tone was stiff.
Why did they all think that he had ulterior motives?
¡°So, you like her?¡± he Xiangjun asked after some thought.
Jiang Yu was silent for a while before he finally answered in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very happy to be with her.¡±
¡°Aiyo, Aiyo, this is really like the sun rising from the West.¡± He Xiangjun said in a daze, ¡± you¡¯ve lived to 30 years old. You¡¯ve finallye to your senses.
Jiang Zhiwei¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and she wanted to hang up the phone immediately.
However, this was his mother and as a son, he had very little time to spend with his parents. So no matter how much he Xiangjunughed at him, he could only bear it.
¡°Is there anything else you need?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s voice was muffled.
¡°But Jing Tong personally said that she has nothing to do with you. It seems like she doesn¡¯t have much interest in you.¡± He Xiangjun ignored Jiang Yu¡¯s request to end the call. Once again, she regretted that this conversation had happened over the phone. If it had happened in person, how wonderful would that have been!
¡°You¡¯ve seen her?¡± Only then did Jiang Yu grasp the main point.
¡°Uh-huh, I even chatted with her for a while. This little girl is quite interesting. However, she should not know who I am.¡± He Xiangjun continued, ¡± you haven¡¯t made any progress in your pursuit. Do you want me to help you? ¡±
He Xiangjun¡¯s tone was full of interest and gossip.
¡°No need.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s voice became even more muffled. you¡¯re usually busy enough. I wouldn¡¯t dare to trouble you.
it¡¯s no trouble at all. For the sake of your lifelong happiness, I¡¯m very happy to do so! He Xiangjun¡¯s tone was excited.
Jiang Yu was speechless. He could only rub his forehead again-what for his lifelong happiness? she was clearly waiting to see him make a fool of himself.
if you say you¡¯re my mother, she might stay away from you. You should take a break, Yingying. Jiang Yu¡¯s tone was pleading.
Now that he more or less understood Jing Tong¡¯s temper, and his own mother had the mentality of watching a good show, if these two women got together, it might be a bad thing. Jiang Yu really didn¡¯t dare to take any more risks.
He Xiangjun snorted but did not force him. However, her tone was not very sincere.¡±Looks like you¡¯re serious, Yingluo. Alright then, all the best to you!¡±
Chapter 1454
?
Chapter 1454: The body can not reach, but the heart yearns for it.
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu finally let out a sigh of relief.
¡°Alright,¡± he said. He Xiangjun said this in a serious tone and suddenlyughed out loud. someone like you has started to pursue girls? Aiyo, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Don¡¯t you know how to give a gift or a flower? if not, why would Jingtong argue with the saleswoman over a pair of shoes that cost a few hundred Yuan? ¡±
Before Jiang Yu could react, he Xiangjun hung up the phone.
Jiang Yu pursed his lips tightly. Although he usually didn¡¯t show his emotions on his face, there was a ball of fire in his chest at this moment-what did he mean by this?
It was rare for him to lose hisposure and throw his phone aside, his face still cold and dark.
Duan Zhe was focused on driving, but he could still hear bits and pieces of Jiang Yu and he Xiangjun¡¯s conversation. At least, he could hear his wife¡¯sughter clearly.
Duan Zhe only felt a chill on his neck.
Fortunately, Jiang Yu calmed down quickly.
Give me a gift, give me a flower
At this thought, Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. This was a good idea, at least to let Jing Tong know that although he didn¡¯t have much time to apany her, he still missed her in his heart.
......
The next day, Jing Tong sadly woke upte.
She hurriedly got out of bed, washed up, grabbed her bag, and left the house. She didn¡¯t even have time to drink water. Unexpectedly, just as she walked out of the corridor, she was blocked by arge bouquet of roses. The fragrance that came in her face almost made her sneeze.
The other party saw that Jing Tong¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right and hurriedly took the roses to the side. She worriedly asked, ¡± ¡°Miss Jing Tong, are you alright?¡±
¡°What are you doing?¡± Jing Tong pinched his nose and said in a muffled voice.
The person who hade was also Jiang Yu¡¯s guard, and he seemed to be called Chen Zhengfei. Jing Tong had seen him at the Jiang residence before, otherwise she would have treated him as a pervert.
the Head of Department asked me to give you this Kasaya. I hope you¡¯ll be in a good mood early in the morning. Chen Zhengfei stuttered.
¡°Are you crazy? sending flowers so early in the morning!¡± Jing Tong¡¯s eyes widened. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re sending breakfast!
She didn¡¯t even have time to eat breakfast!
¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Chen Zhengfei was overjoyed. hurry up and get in the car. I¡¯ll send you to work. Yingying¡¯s breakfast is in the car!
Jing Tong¡¯s brows rose as he peeked behind Chen Zheng Fei. Sure enough, there was a rather low-key Audi parked not far away.
Did Jiang Yu think that this was what she wanted?
If he personally came, Jing Tong might still be grateful for his feelings, but it just so happened that only the people around him came. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t bear to give her some time.
¡°Did you think of having breakfast or did your Head of Department Order it?¡± Jing Tong asked.
¡°Of course it¡¯s the minister¡¯s orders! He also said that miss Jing Tong¡¯s favorite food is the soup dumplings, so he specially instructed the Jiang residence¡¯s chef to prepare them. I brought them here early in the morning, and they¡¯re still warm.¡± Chen Zhengfei said eagerly.
This was more like it.
Jing Tong reluctantly epted this gesture of goodwill. The most important thing was that she was going to bete. If she did not get into Chen Zheng Fei¡¯s car, she would definitely go hungry. Hence, she nodded reservedly, ¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Chen Zhengfei heaved a sigh of relief. He first jogged to the trash can and pretended to throw away therge bouquet of roses in his hand.
¡°Ai ai ai, what are you doing!¡± Jing Tong opened the car door and turned around to see this scene. He was instantly enraged. why did you throw away such a good flower? ¡±
¡°Yingluo, I thought you didn¡¯t like it?¡± Chen Zhengfei was stunned.
Chapter 1455
?
Chapter 1455: Next time, find someone more handsome.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Who says I don¡¯t like it?¡± Jing Tong bluntly ordered, ¡± put the flowers in the passenger seat. I still have to take them away after I finish my breakfast. Oh right, did your head order these flowers or did you decide on your own? ¡±
it was also the head¡¯s orders, Yingluo. I just bought the roses on my own ord, ¡± Chen Zhengfei said carefully.
¡°I don¡¯t want roses. I don¡¯t like them.¡± Jing Tong thought for a moment. next time, let¡¯s change to something else? ¡±
¡°Exchange for what?¡±
¡°Think of it yourself!¡± Jing Tong threw these three words and pulled open the car door to get in.
Chen Zhengfei was dumbfounded. Before he came, Duan Zhe had specifically told him that this miss Jing Tong had a good temper and was easy to get along with, so he excitedly took on this task, wanting to make a familiar face in front of the future mistress of the house. Who knew that Qianqian knew that this Duan Zhe had bad intentions! If such a good thing really existed, how could Duan Zhe possibly push it to him?
Chen Zhengfei thought hatefully.
He didn¡¯t know that he and Duan Zhe were actually implicated by their department head.
Jing Tong wasfortably eating breakfast in the car, chatting with Chen Zheng Fei as he ate.
¡°Where did your department head go today?¡±
Oh, I¡¯m sorry, miss Jing. ording to the rules, we can¡¯t reveal the whereabouts of the Head of Department, ¡±
Just as he finished speaking, Chen Zhengfei felt someone kick the back of his chair.
do you think your Minister will tell me if I call him? ¡± Jing Tong said impolitely.
¡°If you want to know, you can call the department head, but I can¡¯t tell him about Wanwan,¡± Chen Zhengfei said unyieldingly.
¡°Tsk, boring.¡± Jing Tong snorted in boredom. you and Duan Zhe are indeed Jiang Yu¡¯s men. Each one is more boring than the other. It serves you right that you¡¯re both single dogs.
Chen Zhengfei,¡±hehe.¡±
Thank you was shot in the knee.
he¡¯s so busy. If this guy really bes the president, I¡¯m afraid I can only see him on TV. Jing Tong mumbled, his voice a little low.
Chen Zhengfei¡¯s spirit was lifted,¡±where?!¡± Miss Jing, as long as you¡¯re Madam President, you can receive foreign guests and go overseas together with Mr. President. You¡¯ll have a lot of time together.¡±
¡°Shut Up and Drive your car!¡± Jing Tong snappily interrupted his words.
This kind of thing was tiring to hear. When she thought about how she might have to live such a life in the future, Jing Tong¡¯s entire person felt bad.
Chen Zhengfei immediately shut his mouth, but his heart was bitter. He swore that he would never believe Duan Zhe¡¯s nonsense again.
Fortunately, not long after, the car stopped in front of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. At that time, for the convenience of going to work, Jing Tong had specially rented a house nearby.
Chen Zhengfei hurriedly got off the car with a bouquet of flowers and attentively opened the car door for Jing Tong.
¡°Miss Jing,¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s brows rose, but in the end, she still epted the bouquet.
Chen Zhengfei heaved a sigh of relief.
what? ¡± Jing Tong suddenly narrowed his eyes. do you think I¡¯m not easy to serve? ¡±
¡°No!¡± Chen Zhengfei shivered. it¡¯s my honor to be able to send miss Jing to work!
Jing Tong¡¯s mouth twitched.
¡°Next time, get a more handsome one.¡± After saying this, she walked into the building.
Chen Zhengfei felt like he had been shot in the knee.
He returned to the car with a long face. After struggling for a while, he finally took out his phone and called Duan Zhe.
He first gave Duan Zhe a harsh scolding before he passed on Jing Tong¡¯s words.
Duan Zhe almost spat out the water in his mouth.
Chapter 1456
?
Chapter 1456: This man will never be hers alone.
Trantor: 549690339
After the meeting came to an end, Duan Zhe braced himself and walked in. He reported the morning¡¯s situation in a low voice.
Jiang Yu¡¯s pupils constricted and his hand on the table suddenly tightened.
[ should I find someone more handsome next time? ]
Even though he knew that this woman was trying to anger him on purpose, Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but be angered.
He nced at Duan Zhe indifferently. Speaking of which, Duan Zhe did look more proper than Chen Zhengfei, but Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t find him pleasing to the eye.
Duan Zhe quickly noticed something from hismander¡¯s eyes, and his little heart trembled. ¡°Head of Department, miss Jing was obviously referring to you!¡±
In terms of handsomeness, no one couldpare to their chief! Duan Zhe admired his quick-witted mind.
Jiang Yu was startled for a moment, then he suddenly smiled.
That¡¯s right, this woman wanted him to personally send her to work and give her flowers. This tactful thought told her that she still liked him after all.
At this thought, Jiang Yu suddenly felt that this cumbersome meeting wasn¡¯t so boring.
He knocked on the table with his bent fingers. can you spare half an hour of free time tomorrow morning at eight? ¡±
Duan Zhe said awkwardly,¡±your flight is at seven o ¡®clock tomorrow morning.¡±
Jiang Zhiwei furrowed her brows and sighed.¡±Forget it. Let¡¯s get Chen Zhengfei to do it tomorrow.¡±
but miss Jing doesn¡¯t think Zhengfei is handsome enough. Duan Zhe¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he met his director¡¯s cold gaze.
He must have been stupid to want to find a more handsome one for miss Jing.
¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry.¡± Duan Zhe said seriously.
......
Jing Tong walked into the office with a bouquet of flowers and naturally attracted everyone¡¯s surprised gazes.
Jing Tong calmly ignored it. No matter who came to ask, he would say that he picked it up on the road.
It would have been fine if it was anyone else, but Xu Yao refused to believe him. She had a gossipy expression on her face. &Nbsp; ¡°Is it Jiang Yu Qianqian?¡±
¡°No.¡± Jing Tong denied without hesitation. She wasn¡¯t lying. The flowers were not from Jiang Yu, but from Chen Zhengfei.
Xu Yao put on a disappointed expression. &Nbsp;
Seeing this, Jing Tong very generously took out a few sticks and handed them to her. ¡°Here, take it and y!¡±
Xu Yao took it, and she did not know whether tough or cry. &Nbsp;
Jing Tong simply gave all of the flowers to her colleagues, not keeping a single one for herself. For a moment, the entire office was filled with delicate and beautiful roses.
Jing Tong sat at his desk, satisfied.
Before she started working, she checked the headlines as usual.
To her surprise, the front page was about Jiang Yu and his political policy. The analysis wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was the high-definition half-body photo of the man.
Jiang Yu¡¯s good looks could stand the test of the camera. Or rather, this kind of high-definition shot made his handsome face even more impactful. The man was wearing a well-ironed uniform. His brows were deep, making his eyes look extremely dark and sharp. His thin lips were slightly pursed, and even the curve of his jaw was tightened. He looked quiet and reliable.
It was this photo that had won him arge number of female citizens ¡®votes.
It was also this photo that made her feel how far away she was from this man. She almost could not remember how he chuckled and rxed in front of her.
Jing Tong bit her lip and scrolled down the page. The screen was filled with beautiful words that made her mood worse.
This man would never belong to her alone.
Chapter 1457
?
Chapter 1457: This is really fate!
Trantor: 549690339
Sometimes, Jing Tong felt that there was no need for her to worry at all. Who cared about the future? who cared how sincere this man was? in any case, she would just enjoy it first. In the future, even if they were to break up, her predecessor was the president of a country. It would be too embarrassing to tell others.
However, she still couldn¡¯t do it.
Because this man was Jiang Yu, the man she had taken seriously when she was young. He was the man she had once fantasized about holding hands with for the rest of her life. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to waste this rare opportunity. She didn¡¯t want to start and end it in a sorry state.
She wanted to finish what she started.
Thinking of this, Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but clench her right hand into a fist and hit her own forehead.
She was really stupid, so stupid.
She used to think that she had really let it go, but now she had to admit that she had never really let it go. She had only suppressed those feelings deep in her heart and kept hinting to herself that she no longer liked him. As time went by, even she herself believed it. However, as long as this man showed a little bit of emotion, the desire in her heart would start to stir, and she could not suppress it no matter what.
Jing Tong let out a deep sigh.
She bit her lip and closed the page, forcing herself to throw her messy thoughts to the back of her mind and focus on her work.
......
After work, Jing Tong took the subway home as usual. When she reached the entrance of the neighborhood, she saw a Bentley parked outside.
Jing Tong furrowed his brows and subconsciously wondered if it was Jiang Yu or Chen Zhengfei. However, just as this thought came to mind, a familiar face peeked out of the window.
The other party was very surprised to see her,¡±Oh, it¡¯s you!¡± Jing Tong!¡±
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment. He looked at her in a daze for a few seconds before he finally understood.¡±Oh, you¡¯re Yingluo from the mall yesterday.¡±
She was the Auntie who imed to be Jiang Yu¡¯s rtive!
¡°It¡¯s me! It¡¯s me!¡± He Xiangjun was pleasantly surprised. She pushed open the car door and stepped on the ground with one foot. She stuck out half of her body. do you live here? ¡± That¡¯s great! I¡¯ve finally met someone I know, Yingluo.¡±
Jing Tong was a little dazed, thinking to himself, when did we be acquaintances?
Moreover, it was a little strange for this Auntie to appear here.
But seeing her smile so affectionately, Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but lower her guard. Out of humanitarian spirit, she walked over and asked, ¡± ¡°Did something happen to you?¡±
¡°Yes, I twisted my ankle and can¡¯t drive. Can you help me drive and send me home?¡± He Xiangjun had a pleading look on her face. I¡¯ve called the driver but he won¡¯t be here anytime soon. I¡¯m really in a hurry, Hanhan.
Jing Tong had never expected the other party to make such a request. The strange feeling in her heart grew stronger.¡±But why are you here?¡±
¡°Oh, I got distracted while driving and went the wrong way.¡± He Xiangjun¡¯s spirits lifted as she spoke. I¡¯m so d I met you here! This is really fate!¡±
Jing Tong was speechless.
She wanted to reject him out of instinct, but when she saw the earnest look in his eyes, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to reject him.
that, I still don¡¯t know you, Yingluo, ¡± Jing Tong asked after thinking for a while.
¡°Oh, my surname is he. I¡¯m a lecturer at Agricultural University.¡± He Xiangjun introduced herself with a smile. my husband is a University professor just like me, but his surname is Jiang. He¡¯s a direct descendant of the Jiang family¡¯s old master, so I¡¯m saying that I¡¯m rted to Jiang Yu.
Chapter 1458
?
Chapter 1458: If you do not like Jiang Yu, do you want to consider my son?
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong¡¯s understanding of the Jiang family was limited to old master Jiang and Jiang Yu. As for the rest of the Jiang family, they weren¡¯t very famous. If they weren¡¯t in politics and kept an extremely low profile, Jing Tong wouldn¡¯t know much about them.
Hearing he Xiangjun¡¯s clear and logical exnation, Jing Tong did not doubt her.
¡°Your house is in Yueyue.¡±
¡°Suiyuan.¡± He Xiangjunughed.
As expected.
Jing Tong wasn¡¯t surprised. She nodded, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you to sui garden.¡±
¡°Good, that¡¯s great!¡± He Xiangjun was very happy. She quickly climbed to the front passenger seat and gave up the driver¡¯s seat.
The corner of Jing Tong¡¯s eyes twitched. Looking at her nimble movements, it didn¡¯t look like she had twisted her leg.
However, since she had already agreed, Jing Tong could not go back on her word, so she nimbly got into the car and quickly started the car to drive to sui garden.
Jing Tong was very familiar with the area and didn¡¯t even need to turn on the GPS. After all, family Jing also had a house in sui garden. Unfortunately, after Jing zhinyuan¡¯s ident, that house was closed down.
Thinking of this, Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but feel a little upset.
¡°It¡¯s a good thing I met you today. I can see that we¡¯re fated to meet.¡± The Auntie beside her suddenly spoke with a smile, interrupting Jing Tong¡¯s thoughts.
Jing Tongughed dryly,¡±uh, probably, Zhenzhen.¡± &Nbsp;
you can have dinner at my houseter. My son ising home tonight. I¡¯ll get him to send you home after dinner. He Xiangjun continued, ¡± or, you can stay at my house tonight. I¡¯ll personally send you to work tomorrow.
¡°No need.¡± Jing Tong randomly found an excuse. I¡¯ve been on a diet recently, so I don¡¯t eat dinner at night. I¡¯ll take a taxi back by myself after I send you there.¡±
¡°How can I do that? you¡¯ve done me such a big favor.¡± He Xiangjun looked at her lovingly. you¡¯re a youngdy. You¡¯re just right. Why do you need to lose weight? ¡± Auntie thinks that you¡¯re still a little too thin. You¡¯ll look better if your face is rounder.¡±
Jing Tong could only continue tough dryly,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t eat in an unfamiliar environment.¡± If you really want to thank me, then please tell your niece to stop harassing me. ¡±
She didn¡¯t think Jiang Yu¡¯s cousin would give up so easily.
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± He Xiangjun smiled and said, ¡± but I¡¯m serious about inviting you to my house. My husband is a good person and my son is a decent man. Don¡¯t be afraid.
¡°We¡¯ll talk about that Yueyueter.¡± Jing Tongughed drily.
She felt that this auntie¡¯s enthusiasm was a little strange. After all, she had rudely dissed her niece and indirectly dissed her that day. Not only was she not angry, but she also seemed to like her quite a bit.
Could it be that she had ulterior motives?
But it didn¡¯t look like it. Jing Tong didn¡¯t have any other abilities, but he still had some confidence in judging people. This auntie¡¯s eyes were clear and upright, and she didn¡¯t look like a bad person at all.
Bute to think of it, Xiang Xueying was Jiang Yu¡¯s cousin, and she was the auntie¡¯s niece, Yingluo. What kind of rtive was she to Jiang Yu?
Jiang Yu¡¯s aunt?
Jing Tong¡¯s mind was in a mess when he heard the Auntie beside him sigh. Speaking of which, my son is single too. Yingluo, if you don¡¯t like Jiang Yu, do you want to consider my son? ¡±
Jing Tong was so scared that he almost stepped on the elerator instead of the brake.
¡°Auntie, don¡¯t joke around.¡± She twitched the corners of her mouth. don¡¯t you know who I am? ¡±
¡°I know, but my family doesn¡¯t care about that.¡± He Xiangjun said with a smile, wondering if this was the reason why the girl had rejected Jiang Yu.
Chapter 1459
?
Chapter 1459: He is already a man, but he does not even know how to please girls.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°You don¡¯t care, but your son might.¡± Jing Tong casually said.
Since she was a member of the Jiang family, she must have her own ambitions. How could she be included in his consideration?
Except for people like Jiang Yu.
¡°My son doesn¡¯t care either.¡± He Xiangjun said firmly, ¡± if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him yourself when you see him!
there¡¯s no need for that, right? Yingluo? ¡± Jing Tong squeezed out these words with difficulty, the strange feeling in his heart growing stronger.
¡°Just give Auntie some face and meet her. Tonight is your chance.¡± The smile on he Xiangjun¡¯s face grew wider. my son is quite handsome and he has a good figure. He¡¯s just a little boring. However, boring men are not likable, so he has never been able to get a wife. Sigh, it¡¯s normal if you don¡¯t like him.
Jing Tong¡¯s mouth twitched, thinking that this Auntie was really big-hearted, was it really good to mock her own son like this?
She could onlyfort him,¡±you must be joking, your son must be a dragon and phoenix among men.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the use of that? you still can¡¯t get a wife.¡± He Xiangjun was disdainful. he¡¯s already a grown man, but he doesn¡¯t even know how to make girls like him. He¡¯s wasted the face that his father and I gave him. Sigh.
Jing Tong was speechless.
maybe it¡¯s not fate yet, ¡± she tried tofort him.
¡°I think so too!¡± He Xiangjun was happy again. who knows, maybe you¡¯re fated to meet him? ¡± Otherwise, why are we so fated to meet?¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s face darkened. What the hell is this?
¡°Auntie, do you have any good songs in the car? I want to listen to a song to refresh myself.¡± Jing Tong couldn¡¯t wait to quickly end the conversation. She really couldn¡¯t stand this auntie¡¯s enthusiasm.
He Xiangjun could see through her intentions.
She found it funny, but she still followed his advice and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take a look. Is a piano piece okay?¡±
¡°Sure, sure!¡± Jing Tong nodded without hesitation.
As long as he didn¡¯t talk to her anymore, anything was fine.
When the ssical piano music started ying, Jing Tong finally heaved a sigh of relief. The Auntie beside him hummed along to the rhythm, looking rather pleased.
Jing Tong suddenly felt a little envious. Although the auntie¡¯s enthusiasm made her feel strange, she had to admit that this Auntie was a very good person. The energy that she exuded also showed that she was living a very happy life.
She was suddenly curious about what the auntie¡¯s son was like. Was it really as boring as she had said?
......
After about an hour, the car finally arrived at sui garden.
¡°Which block is your house?¡± Jing Tong thought of sending Buddha to the West, so he asked.
¡°Turn right in front.¡± He Xiangjun immediately started giving instructions, ¡± that¡¯s right, ran ran. Do you see that house with white fences in front? You can just park the car there.¡±
Jing Tong listened to her instructions, but the more she drove, the more she felt that ran ran¡¯s house looked familiar.
When she stopped the car, she was still in a daze. ¡°Is this the ce?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He Xiangjun was all smiles as she unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car.e on,e on. Even if you don¡¯t want to stay for dinner, at least drink some water before you leave.
Jing Tong got out of the car involuntarily and followed he Xiangjun¡¯s footsteps. She grabbed his wrist and walked into the house.
After walking closer, Jing Tong finally saw the sign stuck behind the White fence: 16 sui Yuan.
Her eyes widened.
Chapter 1460
?
Chapter 1460: Look, this is my son!
Trantor: 549690339
Auntie, Qianqian. Jing Tong swallowed his saliva and spoke with difficulty, ¡± Qianqian, do you live with the Jiang family¡¯s old master? ¡±
As far as she knew, old master Jiang had been living with his eldest son after his retirement, and Jiang Yu was the eldest grandson of the Jiang family¡¯s eldest branch.
If not, why would he be entrusted with the high hopes of being personally taught by old master Jiang?
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± have you been here before? ¡± he Xiangjun asked despite knowing the answer.
Jing Tong subconsciously turned his head to look at her, and suddenly his eyes widened. Auntie, what¡¯s your son¡¯s name? ¡±
¡°Him,¡± He Xiangjun was all smiles. you¡¯ll know soon enough.
It would have been fine if he Xiangjun had not kept him in suspense, but now that she did, Jing Tong suddenly felt that her guess might have been true.
Not to mention, the auntie¡¯s description of her son was so fitting of Jiang Yu!
So, this Auntie Yingying is Jiang Yu¡¯s mother?
Realizing this point, Jing Tong¡¯s entire person did not feel good.
Auntie, Yingluo, I¡¯m Yingluo, ¡± she stammered. I still have things to do. How about Yingluo? ¡±
The sound of a car¡¯s engine suddenly interrupted her.
¡°Hey, I¡¯m back!¡± He Xiangjun¡¯s voice was filled with excitement. She turned around and looked at the ck car that was parked behind them. it¡¯s rare for this kid toe back!
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but turn around and see Duan Zhe get out of the car and open the back door.
Then, the tall and handsome man got out of the car.
He seemed to be in a daze, with a faint look of exhaustion and contemtion on his face, so he did not see the two of them immediately.
However, he Xiangjun waved her hands excitedly. ¡°Son! Look over here!¡±
Jing Tong suddenly had the urge to run, but in the next second, Jiang Yu¡¯s expression froze, and his gaze fell on them.
Following that, his pupils suddenly erged, as if in disbelief, his ck eyes fixed on Jing Tong¡¯s body.
Jing Tong gritted his teeth and calmly looked away. It was obvious now that she had been brought here by Jiang Yu¡¯s mother. She should have noticed earlier that this Auntie was also very nimble when she got out of the car. What twisted ankle? it was clearly an excuse.
No wonder. She was wondering how such a coincidence could happen.
She hoped Jiang Yu wouldn¡¯t overthink things-if she had known that this Auntie was his mother, she wouldn¡¯t have been fooled!
While she was lost in her thoughts, Jiang Yu had already walked up to them.
His gaze first swept across Jing Tong¡¯s angry and helpless little face, and then fell on the two people¡¯s hands-it was obvious that Jing Tong¡¯s wrist was firmly held by his mother, as if she was afraid that she would run away.
Jiang Yu pursed his lips and finally turned to look at he Xiangjun. His eyes were filled with dissatisfaction and usation.
It was not that he had not expected his mother to cause trouble, but he had never expected he Xiangjun to bring her home so violently. He didn¡¯t even think about what he would do if this woman was scared and wanted to retreat again.
Aiyo, it¡¯s not easy for you toe back, and you still have such a long face. Hurry up and smile! He Xiangjun acted as if she waspletely unaware of the undercurrent between the two of them. let me introduce you. This is Jing Tong. He¡¯s an important guest that I¡¯ve specially invited, so you have to treat him well!¡±
As she spoke, she introduced him to Jing Tong,¡±look, this is my son!¡± Look at his face, I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I?¡±
Jing Tong nced at the man¡¯s cold expression and almost couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. However, she had no choice but to hold it in, so her expression was a little strange.
Chapter 1461
?
Chapter 1461: Jing Tong is my guest today.
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu looked at the woman with a strange expression and said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to introduce us, we know each other.¡±
¡°Oh, really? That was really a coincidence. However, Jing Tong is my guest today, so don¡¯t you bully her. ¡± He Xiangjun yed dumb and turned to Jing Tong with a smile. let¡¯s go in and have some tea.
Jing Tong was currently gloating, but when he heard this, his expression changed slightly, and his reason finally came back.
It was obviously a family dinner of the Jiang family tonight. She didn¡¯t want to attend! Even if she was Mrs. Jiang¡¯s guest today, it wasn¡¯t the case in the eyes of the other members of the Jiang family!
At the thought of this, she suddenly pulled her hand away from Mrs. Jiang¡¯s hand and squeezed out a smile. no, no, Auntie. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll take my leave first.
sigh, Jingtong hehe. he Xiangjun was a little troubled. It seemed like this girl was avoiding Jiang Yu like the gue. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at her son, her eyes filled with disdain and dissatisfaction.
However, Jiang Yu had already made his move.
His long legs strode out and blocked Jing Tong¡¯s path. He smiled faintly and said, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, have dinner before you leave. I¡¯ll send you back after dinner.¡±
¡°No need.¡± Jing Tong¡¯s tone was dry. Auntie said she twisted her ankle and couldn¡¯t drive, so I sent her back out of humanitarian spirit. But I still have things to do, so I really can¡¯t dy any longer.¡±
Only then did he Xiangjun remember the excuse she had made up. She smiled calmly and moved her right leg to show that she was fine.
¡°No matter how busy you are, you still have to eat. Not to mention, the work you¡¯ve epted in private is far from submission.¡± Jiang Yu was unmoved.
Jing Tong was depressed. This person was so busy that she couldn¡¯t even see him all day, yet he still knew her work progress?
She could only say,¡±I¡¯ve already ordered take-out, you can eat it when we get home.¡± &Nbsp;
¡°Take-out is not healthy.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s gaze was deep. Jing Tong, it¡¯s just a dinner. What are you afraid of? ¡±
no, I¡¯m an outsider. How could I disturb you guys? ¡± Jing Tong forced a smile.
¡°You¡¯ve done me such a big favor today, how can you be an outsider!¡± He Xiangjun immediately smiled warmly. Jiang Yu¡¯s father and grandfather are good-tempered people. Don¡¯t be afraid!
¡°But Yingluo¡±
¡°Do you hate Auntie? is that why you don¡¯t want to stay?¡± He Xiangjun suddenly sighed in mncholy.
Jing Tong¡¯s mouth twitched,¡±of course it¡¯s not Zhenzhen.¡±
¡°Then why?¡± He Xiangjun didn¡¯t understand. you hate Jiang Yu? ¡±
Of course, Jing Tong couldn¡¯t admit that she hated her son in front of her own mother, so she could only stiffly deny it. ¡°It¡¯s not Yingluo either.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, Jiang Yu¡¯s lips curled up slightly.
Jing Tong red at him, deeply feeling that he had been tricked by this mother and son pair.
He Xiangjun was already pping her hands excitedly. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled,e in quickly! It¡¯s almost time to eat!¡±
He Xiangjun grabbed her hand again.
Jing Tong really couldn¡¯t find an excuse to refuse, so he could only passively follow he Xiangjun¡¯s footsteps.
Jiang Yu followed behind the two of them, the smile in his eyes deepening. Although his mother¡¯s move was reckless, it seemed that it was not necessarily a bad thing.
Duan Zhe was already crazy with curiosity. He came up and asked, ¡± ¡°Head of Department, how did miss Jing and Madam get together, Zhenzhen?¡±
¡°It¡¯s probably fate,¡± Jiang Yu said indifferently and walked in. Only a confused Duan Zhe was left.
......
Chapter 1462
?
Chapter 1462: Why is it the parents meeting segment?
Trantor: 549690339
An elder of the Jiang family came out of his room, probably because he had heard themotion.
Jing Tong was so caught off guard that he came face to face with old master Jiang.
Although old master Jiang, Jiang Yuanzhi, had retired for several years, due to his influence in China, there was still an endless stream of people who came to visit him. Therefore, most of the time, old master Jiang was dignified, and the majesty of a superior not only did not fade, but it became sharper and sharper. With a nce, Jing Tong had the urge to kneel.
¡°Dad, this is Jing Tong. You must know her. She did me a big favor tonight, so I invited her back for dinner.¡± He Xiangjun said with a smile.
¡°Your guest?¡± The old man frowned slightly.
¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a coincidence that she knows Jiang Yu too.¡± He Xiangjun turned to look at Jing Tong with a smile. this is your Grandpa Jiang. You must be familiar with him.
¡°Hello, Grandpa Jiang, Jiang Zhizhi,¡± Jing Tong greeted, trembling with fear.
Jiang Yuanzhi¡¯s gaze swept over Jing Tong like a Searchlight, and after a long while, he faintly replied, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a guest, sit down.¡±
Jing Tong stammered a ¡°yes.¡±
He Xiangjun patted her tofort her and pulled her to sit down on the sofa. Soon, the servants served her tea, snacks, and fruits. He Xiangjun warmly weed her to eat the snacks.
When Jiang Yu walked in, he happened to see Jing Tong sitting in a corner of the sofa like a quail, nibbling on a piece of dessert in a daze. Jiang Yu¡¯s lips unconsciously curled up. He turned his eyes and found that his grandfather¡¯s probing gaze was still on Jing Tong-no wonder this girl was so nervous.
Jiang Yu suppressed the smile on his lips and walked over to greet the old man.
The two of them quickly began to talk about serious matters.
When the old man¡¯s gaze left her, Jing Tong finally let out a long sigh of relief.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, that¡¯s how the old man is.¡± He Xiangjun was overjoyed.
¡°Grandpa Jiang, do you hate me?¡± Jing Tong said in a low voice.
Old master Jiang must have heard about her and Jiang Yu. Fortunately, she was here as Mrs. Jiang¡¯s guest. If she hade back with Jiang Yu, would the old man have kicked her out?
¡°If the old man really hates someone, he doesn¡¯t even need to look at her, let alone talk to her.¡± He Xiangjunughed. don¡¯t worry. The old man usually doesn¡¯t interfere with his children¡¯s marriage as long as it¡¯s not too outrageous. When I was dating Jiang Yu¡¯s father, I heard the old man tell him that I¡¯m too temperamental and that I¡¯m not suitable to be the eldest daughter-inw. He asked him to find another one, but Jiang Yu¡¯s father insisted and the old man let him be.¡±
Jing Tong never thought that she would hear such gossip, but the strange thing was that the first thought that came to her mind was that the old man was right. Now that aunt Wanwan was like this, one could imagine how lively she was when she was young.
At this moment, Jiang Yu said something to the old man, and the old man¡¯s gaze fell on her again.
Jing Tong was so frightened that she almost dropped the pastry in her hand. She hurriedly squeezed out a smile. The old man raised an eyebrow, though it was unclear if it was in disdain or something else. He quickly retracted his gaze and patted Jiang Yu¡¯s shoulder.
Jiang Yu also nced at her with a faint smile in his dark eyes.
This look seemed to be saying that the old master had already acknowledged her.
Jing Tong¡¯s little heart trembled as she lowered her head and continued to eat her snacks.
Yingluo clearly hadn¡¯t agreed to be with him yet, so why was it now time to meet her parents?
Chapter 1463
?
Chapter 1463: She left the restaurant with Jiang Yu dejectedly.
Trantor: 549690339
When he Xiangjun saw this, she was extremely surprised-this kid was actually smiling! He was still smiling so contentedly and smugly!
¡°Look at how happy he is. It seems like the old man has epted you.¡± Didn¡¯t I say so? The Jiang family didn¡¯t care about the background of their daughter-inw. With me as aparison, the old man might think that you¡¯re quite mature.¡±
Jing Tong almost choked on the snack.
At this moment, Jiang Yu¡¯s father, Jiang Cheng, also came to the living room. Different from the old man and Jiang Yu, Jiang Cheng had a gentle temperament and a schrly air. One look and you could tell he had a good temper. He had a kind of refined and handsome appearance that blurred his age.
After he Xiangjun¡¯s introduction, Jing Tong quickly greeted him. Jiang Cheng smiled at her in a friendly manner. Seeing that she was still holding the cake, he smiled,¡±Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get them to start the meal.¡±
Jing Tong awkwardly put the pastry back.
¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the restaurant,¡± he Xiangjun said with a smile. Then, she raised her voice. dad, Jiang Yu,e and eat.
When Jing Tong stood up, she was still a little confused. Why didn¡¯t Jiang Yu inherit his parents ¡®easy-going nature at all?
She subconsciously nced at Jiang Yu. To her surprise, the man happened to look at her and gave her a meaningful smile.
Jing Tong indignantly retracted her gaze-tsk, even if she really envied the Jiang family¡¯s atmosphere, it didn¡¯t mean that she was willing to be a member of the Jiang family, okay?
Hence, when they were at the dining table, she wanted to sit next to he Xiangjun.
However, he Xiangjun, who had always been easy to talk to, ignored the customers ¡®opinions this time. She pointed at the opposite side and said, ¡± ¡°You can sit there. I¡¯ll sit with your uncle Jiang.¡±
Jing Tong looked in the direction of her finger. Very well, the person sitting next to her was none other than Jiang Yu.
The old man had already sat down at the main seat. Seeing Jing Tong¡¯s hesitation, he indifferently raised his eyes, ¡± ¡°Quickly sit down and eat.¡±
Jing Tong was so scared that he sat down.
She heard Jiang Yu¡¯s lowughter.
Jing Tong immediately red at him, but to her surprise, Jiang Yu naturally picked up her bowl and served her a bowl of soup.
¡°Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± His voice was very low, but he said it very close to Jing Tong¡¯s ear.
Jing Tong only felt her ears burning.
She had no choice but to drink the soup.
The atmosphere at the dining table was also very rxed. He Xiangjun introduced the various dishes on the table and asked Jing Tong to eat more. Even the old man greeted him. Jiang Yu had a faint smile on his face the entire time as he was in charge of putting food into Jing Tong¡¯s bowl. His meticulous and thoughtful appearance made Jiang Cheng and his wife gasp in amazement.
... To think that this kid would have such a day!
In any case, in the eyes of the Jiang family¡¯s elders, if these two weren¡¯t a couple, what were they?
Jing Tong, on the other hand, had a difficult time eating. Under the loving gazes of the elders, she could only bury her head and eat hard. In addition, Jiang Yu kept putting food in her bowl, so she identally stuffed herself.
Fortunately, Jiang Yu knew how much she ate and stopped eating when he felt something was wrong. Otherwise, Jing Tong might have ended up in the hospital.
Seeing the woman¡¯s bitter face, he helplessly scratched her face and then said calmly, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, dad, mom, Jing Tong is full. I¡¯m taking her to digest her food.¡±
Jing Tong stared at him in disbelief.
¡°Go quickly,¡± he Xiangjunughed.
Jing Tong could only take her leave and leave the restaurant with Jiang Yu in dejection-she had never felt so embarrassed in her life.
When the two of them walked into the courtyard, Jing Tong immediately flew into a rage.
Jiang Yu, tell me the truth. Did you Ask Auntie to bring me here? ¡±
Chapter 1464
?
Chapter 1464: If you don¡¯t want to say, forget it.
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu looked at her with a deep and burning gaze. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, as if he didn¡¯t hear her question at all.
Jing Tong became angry and grabbed his cor with both hands, angrily saying, ¡± ¡°Hey!¡±
The man grabbed her wrists and chuckled.¡±No, I¡¯m not. It¡¯s probably because she knows I¡¯ll be back tonight, so she¡¯s trying to create an opportunity for us to get along. My mother has always been like this. I¡¯m sorry to have scared you.¡±
Jing Tong puffed up her cheeks and was very depressed. ¡°I¡¯m not mentally prepared at all, Yingluo.¡±
¡°What kind of mental preparation do you need to be prepared for as a guest?¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows. but if you¡¯re my girlfriend, you do need to be mentally prepared for your first visit.
Jing Tong angrily kicked him,¡±stop it!¡± I¡¯m just a little nervous because I suddenly saw the legendary Grandpa Jiang!¡±
¡°You can even punch and kick me, but you¡¯re actually afraid of the old man?¡± The man tutted and his tone was filled with deep meaning. are you afraid that the old master won¡¯t like you and that he will object to our rtionship? ¡±
Jing Tong choked and denied angrily, ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not. It¡¯d be good if the old man objects. If that¡¯s the case, he¡¯ll definitely get you engaged as soon as possible, and you won¡¯t have a reason to bother me then.¡±
¡°Do you really think so?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened.
Jing Tong originally wanted to nod, but when she met the man¡¯s overly dark eyes, her heart skipped a beat, and her imposing manner inexplicably lowered.
She looked away unnaturally and mumbled, ¡± ¡°Why do you care what I¡¯m thinking?¡±
The man¡¯s face immediately brightened.
¡°I came back today to exin our rtionship to Grandpa.¡± He changed the topic.
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at him, waiting for him to continue.
However, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at the sparse green nts in the yard under the dim light, his expression dark.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart suddenly had a bad premonition. She waited for a while more, but still didn¡¯t hear anything else. She angrily kicked him again, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep me in suspense! You¡¯re deliberately saying half of the sentence to whet my appetite!¡±
¡°Oh, you want to know what Grandpa thinks of you?¡± The man turned to look at her, seemingly secretive.
Jing Tong was about to die from anger.
¡°I don¡¯t!¡± She huffed angrily. forget it if you don¡¯t want to say it!
After saying this, she turned around and walked into the living room-she wanted to go home!
Jiang Yu chuckled softly, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her back.
¡°Grandpa said that as long as I like it, he has no objections. He believed that I would bnce my rtionship and career.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice sounded rxed and pleased. of course, for the sake of my image, I have to announce my engagement after the election. So, Yingluo ¡±
The man¡¯s voice suddenly lowered.
¡°So what?¡± Jing Tong blurted out.
¡°If you still don¡¯t agree by then, I¡¯m afraid that Grandpa will have to choose a fianc¨¦e for me.¡± He let out a low sigh and said.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart was suddenly in a mess.
¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± He asked in a deep voice.
¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Jing Tong bit her lower lip, her tone full of hatred. what does it have to do with me? ¡±
Jiang Yu didn¡¯t say anything for a moment. Instead, he reached out and helped her tuck a strand of hair behind her ear. He liked doing this action recently, probably because it was intimate but not over the line.
As expected, Jing Tong didn¡¯t pay attention to his little actions. It was only because of his silence that he became more and more flustered.
Chapter 1465
?
Chapter 1465: She must have been bewitched.
Trantor: 549690339
Themp in the corridor was the only light source in the courtyard. In the dim light, the man¡¯s handsome face looked particrly deep. His dark eyes fell quietly on her face, and there was an inexplicable sense of sadness and nostalgia. It was as if there were many feelings hidden in his heart, and he did not know where to start.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart beat faster and faster. She finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and shifted her gaze away. if you ept Grandpa Jiang¡¯s arrangement so easily, it means that you didn¡¯t care about me in the first ce.
¡°You sure know how to make bogus usations,¡± Jiang Yu chuckled.
¡°It is.¡± Jing Tong snorted. you can¡¯t even withstand this bit of difficulty and pressure, and you still have the cheek to say you care about me.
if you give me a little hope, then no amount of difficulty or pressure will be a problem. Jiang Yu¡¯s voice was low. but if you¡¯re determined not to ept me, what¡¯s the point of my persistence? ¡±
you previously said that you wanted to hold the wedding during the inauguration speech, Yingluo, ¡± Jing Tong could not help but retort. it¡¯s only been a short while, and your confidence has already disappeared? ¡±
It¡¯s not difficult to hold a wedding during the inauguration speech, but it¡¯s quite difficult to make you the bride. The man gave a light tsk.
Jing Tong was instantly furious and kicked him again. ¡°So you¡¯ve been nning to cast a wide from the beginning! Even if I don¡¯t agree, you still have a spare tire, right?¡±
¡°Where did you get the spare tire? It¡¯s just a political marriage. If you don¡¯t agree, it doesn¡¯t matter who I marry.¡± Jiang Yu sighed softly. if you don¡¯t give me a response, how am I supposed to go against grandfather¡¯s arrangement? ¡±
Jing Tong was speechless for a moment.
She knew that this man was right. If she refused to agree to his request, what right did she have to ask him to reject the marriage?
However, she was still very unhappy. She had a feeling that this man was doing this on purpose. He was using Grandpa Jiang to force her.
Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but re at him. This man was of little value to her now. It was not tasteless to eat him, but it was frustrating. She could not bear to abandon him.
¡± you¡¯re right. ¡± jiang yu smiled again. ¡± my parents like you a lot. ¡±
¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m loved by everyone,¡± Jing Tong expressed shamelessly.
¡°Yes.¡± He reached out and ruffled her hair, his voice a little lower. then, do you have more confidence because of this? ¡±
Jing Tong subconsciously nced in the direction of the living room.
Her mother had passed away when she was born. Although Jing zhinyuan doted on her a lot, he was too busy with work, so she didn¡¯t feel the warmth of a family. There were many rtives in family Jing, but they were all here for Jing zhinyuan¡¯s power. After Jing zhinyuan got into trouble, those people disappeared from her sight. therefore, she had to admit that she yearned for a family atmosphere like the jiang family.
Jing Tong retracted her gaze and met with Jiang Yu¡¯s smiling yet patient ck eyes.
... Not to mention this man.
She felt that she must have been bewitched. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been unable to help herself and said, ¡± ¡°What kind of response do you want?¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s pupils dted slightly, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down uncontrobly.
this is embarrassing. he spat out these two words in a low voice. His right hand held her cheek, and his tall body pressed down with a strong hormonal scent, making Jing Tong lose all ability to think for a moment. She could only watch as the man¡¯s handsome features constantly magnified in front of her eyes.
Chapter 1466
?
Chapter 1466: A real kiss
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu¡¯s face was so close to her that it couldn¡¯t get any closer. There seemed to be a vortex in his dark eyes, enough to suck her in. Jing Tong felt her mind go nk, and she couldn¡¯t even breathe. Her heart was pounding.
It wasn¡¯t until the man¡¯s breath sprayed on her face that Jing Tong finally regained some of her rationality.
She should have pushed him away. She had to push him away, immediately!
She thought this in her mind, but her body was stiff and motionless, as if Jiang Yu had cast a spell on her.
However, Jiang Yu stopped at this moment, even though his lips were less than a centimeter away from her.
Heughed in a low and hoarse voice, his eyes extremely dark.¡±Can I?¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes widened-no, of course not!
She screamed madly in her heart, but her mouth moved, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound.
¡°Then I¡¯ll take it that you agree,¡± Jiang Yu said, satisfied.
Nonsense! She didn¡¯t agree with Wanwan!
Jing Tong¡¯s heart was still screaming when the man¡¯s thin lips covered hers ... It¡¯s really unbelievable. This man¡¯s temperament had always been cold and hard, but his lips were so soft and warm, with a faint tobo smell and a bit of biting cold stimtion.
However, this smell was not annoying. On the contrary, it made people a little dizzy. At least at this time, Jing Tong felt a little dizzy, as if the whole world only had the touch of lips. Speaking of which, it was not that they had not kissed before, but those few times, it was this man who forced a kiss on her. Her heart was only filled with anger or humiliation, and she did not care to experience it. Strictly speaking, this was their first kiss.
A few secondster, Jing Tong¡¯s wild thoughts were interrupted.
Jiang Yu deepened the kiss.
He obviously didn¡¯t have much experience either, but the man was extremely patient. He slowly and forcefully pressed and sucked on her lips, constantly testing her reaction and adjusting the angle and strength ording to her reaction. Jing Tong gradually felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Her whole body heated up, and an unfamiliar desire surged from the bottom of her heart. When Jiang Yu pried open her lips with the tip of his tongue and went straight in, this desire became more and more turbulent, making her cheeks burn.
Jiang Yu¡¯s breathing also became heavy and hurried. He couldn¡¯t help but hold the woman¡¯s waist and pull her into his arms. Jing Tong trembled from his kiss and couldn¡¯t refuse, nor did she think of refusing.
At this time, this kiss finally became a real kiss. It was not a shallow kiss, nor was it a random plunder, but a deep kiss where both sides were immersed in. Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but ce her hands on his shoulders, slowly tightening them. However, even so, she couldn¡¯t calm her heart that was beating faster and faster. She suspected that if she continued to beat like this, her heart would jump out of her chest!
After what felt like a century, Jiang Yu finally let go of her. Jing Tong let out a long breath. For the first time, breathing fresh air felt so wonderful. However, the man quickly moaned and lowered his head to bite her neck.
Jing Tong suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air, her rationality finally returning. Her breath was unstable as she pushed him.¡±Hey!¡±
However, Jiang Yu turned a deaf ear to her. Not only that, but he also held her even tighter. The hand on her waist was like a hot iron, making her feel painful.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart was in a mess, and he ruthlessly stepped on his foot. His voice was also filled with panic, ¡± ¡°Jiang Yu!¡±
Chapter 1467
?
Chapter 1467: You are the one who is shy. Your whole family is shy!
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu¡¯s body trembled. He finally let go of her poor neck, but the strength in his hand didn¡¯t decrease at all.
He raised his head. His ck eyes were surprisingly dark, as if there was a kind of frightening emotion constantly surging.
Jing Tong jumped in shock, and her already boiling hot face became even hotter. She stuttered, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re still not letting go Yingluo?¡±
Jiang Yu was still staring at her deeply. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled several times in a row, and he simply leaned over to kiss her again. Jing Tong didn¡¯t even have time to whimper.
The two of them stood in a corner of the courtyard. Whether it was the Jiang family¡¯s elders or the servants in the living room, none of them would be insensible enough to disturb them. However, Jing Tong wished that someone woulde and interrupt them-because Jiang Yu was like a beast that didn¡¯t know how to be satisfied, kissing her again and again. As long as she tried to open her mouth to refuse, her lips would be fiercely blocked. Jing Tong was kissed until her whole body went soft, and her eyes were filled with physiological tears. In the end, the man probably couldn¡¯t bear this kind of torture that was like drinking poison to quench his thirst. He no longer asked for a kiss, but pressed her into his arms.
Jing Tong¡¯s face ruthlessly hit his chest. The man¡¯s rapid heartbeat was extremely clear, not to mention the heavy and rapid breathing that fell into her ear. In the night, it was extremely invasive. Jing Tong¡¯s whole body stiffened, not daring to move.
After a full half a minute, the man finally calmed down. His originally rapid breathing also gradually became steady, and Jing Tong quietly heaved a sigh of relief.
However, Jiang Yu still didn¡¯t let go. On the contrary, he even raised his hand and inserted it into her hair. His thin lips brushed against her forehead or face, as if he enjoyed this intimacy.
Jing Tong¡¯s face turned red and once again stomped on his foot, ¡± ¡°Bastard! Quickly let go!¡±
Jiang Yu let out a low gasp and finally let go of her. Jing Tong took the opportunity to push him hard, but the push made him lose his bnce and he staggered a few steps back. Jiang Yu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly and he was about to reach out to help her, but Jing Tong pped him away.
¡°You Wan Wan!¡± Jing Tong seemed to be extremely angry, not knowing what words to use to counterattack.
The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, but because of the mist, she looked exceptionally charming.
Jiang Yu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his voice became lower and hoarse. ¡°How do you feel?¡±
¡°I feel like Yingluo is terrible!¡± Jing Tong gritted his teeth as he spat out these words. His eyes were fierce, but also adorably teasing.
Jiang Yu¡¯s voice lowered even more as his eyes fell on her red lips. it seems that I haven¡¯t practiced enough. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll work harder next time.
¡°You want a next time?¡± Jing Tong¡¯s face turned red, and she was so embarrassed that she almost stomped her feet.
The man curled his lips and revealed a meaningful smile. ¡°You¡¯re shy?¡±
¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s shy. Your whole family is shy!¡± Jing Tong was so angry that he gave him a vicious kick.
Jiang Yu frowned slightly and looked down at the footprints on his pants.
¡°You should really change this bad habit of yours.¡± he sighed.
¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Jing Tong coldly snorted as she spoke, and kicked again.
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. He suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. He held her chin with one hand and kissed her again without saying anything. He didn¡¯t let go until the woman softened in his arms.
Jing Tong was so angry that she cried.
Jiang Yu, you b * stard, Yingluo, ¡± she said hoarsely. Her voice sounded like she was about to cry, making her look pitiful.
Chapter 1468
?
Chapter 1468: In order to take revenge on me, you have to sacrifice yourself.
Trantor: 549690339
However, the voice did not sound threatening to Jiang Yu at all. Instead, it only made the fire in his heart burn even more intensely.
He wrapped one hand around her waist and held her face with the other. His voice was extremely hoarse.¡±Are you still going to kick?¡±
Jing Tong was so angry that he wanted to raise his foot again, but he heard the man¡¯sughing voice in his ear. if you kick me again, I¡¯ll take it as a signal for you to ask for a kiss.
Jing Tong¡¯s leg was lifted halfway, but when he heard this, he forcefully retracted it.
She was so angry that she clenched her fist and punched him in the chest. ¡°Bastard! Let go!¡±
The man¡¯s chest trembled, making Jing Tong even angrier-he still had the nerve tough!
¡°Can you still stand? Do you need me to help you?¡± He asked kindly.
Jing Tong gritted his teeth, but he could only swallow his anger.¡±Yes, I can!¡±
The man finally let go of her. When he saw her furious eyes, he added fuel to the fire,¡±This time, I asked for your permission.¡±
&Nbsp; Jing Tong exploded in anger. I didn¡¯t agree!
¡°But you didn¡¯t refuse.¡± Jiang Yu said calmly, ¡± if you say no, I won¡¯t do it.
Jing Tong,¡±Yingluo.¡±
Ah, ah, ah, she really wanted to hit someone!
She must have been blinded byrd just now. How did she be mute?
Jiang Yu looked at her murderous expression andughed again. He flicked her face. ¡°At least now, I have the confidence to reject the old man.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t refuse!¡± Jing Tong sneered. you¡¯d better immediately tell the old man that there¡¯s no chance between us and let him choose another partner for you to marry!
¡°No,¡± she said. Jiang Yu said with a faint smile.
Jing Tong was so agitated by his attitude that she was not feeling well. She did not even think about it and walked towards the living room.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go tell Grandpa Jiang!¡±
Before she could take two steps, her wrist was grabbed again.
¡°Let go!¡± Jing Tong turned around and red at him angrily.
Jiang Yu finally put away his teasing attitude and sighed. ¡°Jing Tong, don¡¯t be angry, alright?¡±
¡°Who¡¯s angry with you? I¡¯m very serious!¡±
¡°Is it really that hard to admit that you still like me?¡± His voice was very calm, but there was an inexplicable power in it. you¡¯re willing to give me a chance, which means that I¡¯m still in your heart. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t even talk nonsense with me. If you really want to take revenge on me, it¡¯s your style to reject me without giving me any hope.¡±
¡°Yingluo, don¡¯t think that you know me very well.¡± Jing Tong sneered. I originally nned to humiliate you after you¡¯ve wooed me for a long, long time and thought that I¡¯d seed. Wouldn¡¯t that be even more satisfying? ¡±
Jiang Yu thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.¡±That makes sense.¡±
Jing Tong continued to press on,¡±I didn¡¯t reject you just now, not because I really wanted to give you hope.¡± I¡¯m just worried that once you get married, I won¡¯t be able to keep you hanging. It¡¯s not enough!¡±
¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯ll have to sacrifice yourself to get revenge on me?¡± His gaze fell on her red and swollen lips, and his voice was tinged with a hint of ridicule. your spirit is reallymendable.
Jing Tong¡¯s face once again turned red, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy to!¡±
¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡± He suddenlyughed. even if you don¡¯t say anything good every time, as long as I¡¯m with you, even if I¡¯m humiliated by you, I¡¯ll still be happy. Tell me, isn¡¯t this a sign that I, Yingluo, love you so much that I can¡¯t stop myself?¡±
Chapter 1469
?
Chapter 1469: Return my guest to me.
Trantor: 549690339
When he said thest sentence, his tone was strangely sluggish, as if these words were extremely unfamiliar to him.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart was beating a little chaotically, but she said, ¡± ¡°Who knew I didn¡¯t care for Yingluo either.¡±
Jiang Yu nced at her but didn¡¯t expose her. He only smiled faintly and took the opportunity to hold her waist. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room. It¡¯s a little cold in the yard.¡±
¡°Who wants to go back to the room! I want to go home!¡± Jing Tong started to Pat his arm.
¡°This ce is very remote, you won¡¯t be able to get a taxi.¡± Jiang Yu paused for a moment before continuing, ¡± and I won¡¯t give you a ride. The chauffeur won¡¯t either.
¡°Yingluo is shameless! At most, I¡¯ll just walk to a ce where I can get a taxi!¡±
¡°Then, I¡¯m begging you to stay, okay?¡± Jiang Yu softened his tone decisively. don¡¯t worry, the old man and my parents are here. I won¡¯t do anything.
¡°Jiang Yu, you¡¯re getting more and more shameless.¡± Jing Tong let out a deep breath. In the beginning, this man was still putting on airs in front of her. She did not know when it started, but he became more and more shameless and shameless. She was simply amazed.
¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± His expression did not change, not even his eyebrows moved. I don¡¯t have much time, so I can only use some extreme means.
¡°Tsk, you say you¡¯re busy, but you still have time to go home and eat.¡± Jing Tong was disdainful.
¡°I have to let you know that thest time I came back was two months ago.¡± Jiang Yu lowered his eyes and nced at her. ever since I brought you back to the capital, I¡¯ve given you all my time as long as I¡¯m free.
Jing Tong rolled his eyes,¡±then I¡¯m really ttered.¡± &Nbsp;
She didn¡¯t know which part of himughed at this sentence, but the bastard startedughing.
Jing Tong bit her lip and continued to push his arm away. When she reached the living room, she finally seeded in smacking his arm off.
Or rather, in front of Mrs. Jiang, the man finally lowered his arm.
He Xiangjun did not seem to notice the small exchange between the two of them. She smiled and waved her hand.¡±Jiang Yu, go do your thing. Return my guest to me. Yingluo. Jing Tong,e here, I¡¯ll show you something fun.¡±
Jing Tong was more than happy to be able to get rid of this man, so she immediately took a few steps forward and held mother Jiang¡¯s arm. ¡°Alright.¡±
She even turned around and gave Jiang Yu a provocative look.
The man wasn¡¯t angry. He just looked at her with a smile, and that smile somehow had a hint of doting.
Jing Tong suddenly felt a little guilty and short of breath. He quickly retracted his gaze and coughed lightly.¡±Auntie, what do you want me to see?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± He Xiangjun led her to the second floor and spoke in a mysterious tone.
Jing Tong was getting more and more curious. Not long after, he Xiangjun stopped outside a certain room.
Suddenly, the man¡¯s slightly nervous voice came from behind her. ¡°Wait! Mom, you should go back and rest.¡±
Jing Tong turned around to look.
She wasn¡¯t surprised that Jiang Yu had been following them. What surprised her was that the man was a little nervous.
He was actually nervous!
Jing Tong was even more curious and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s still early. You¡¯re not in a hurry to rest, are you?¡±
¡°No rush, of course I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± As he Xiangjun spoke, she took out her key and opened the door. She tried to hold back herughter. but someone is probably anxious now!
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched when he heard this, but he still couldn¡¯t help but watch the two of them push open the door and walk in.
Chapter 1470
?
Chapter 1470: There are still little boys fawning over him.
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu cursed in a low voice and wished he could turn around and return to the study. However, after a moment of hesitation, he calmed down and followed them into the room.
At this time, Jing Tong had already seen the whole picture of the room, and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a ¡± wow ¡°! She had some guesses in her heart but she didn¡¯t dare to believe it. She couldn¡¯t help but look at he Xiangjun.
He Xiangjun tried not tough. this is Jiang Yu¡¯s room when he was young. He lived here before he was eight.
She had actually guessed it right!
However, Yingluo
She pointed at the guitar hanging on the wall, which was obviously for children. ¡°Did Jiang Yu use that when he was young?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! He¡¯ll treasure this guitar so much!¡± He Xiangjun was all smiles as she held her hand and led her to the bookshelf. look, there are all kinds of mangas here. There are also novels about legendary adventures and so on. There are figurines of characters, toy models, and even two dolls. This kid has had a hobby of collecting them since he was young!
The figurines and toy models were fine, but when she saw the two exquisite dolls that looked no different from new ones, Jing Tong simply couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but turn her head and look at the man standing not far away.
Jiang Yu pursed his lips when he saw the woman¡¯s surprised and teasing gaze. He exined coldly after a few seconds, ¡± those two dolls are hand-made. They have artistic value, so they are worth collecting.
¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± As Jing Tong said this, she retracted her gaze and picked up the doll to take a closer look. With a serious expression, she said, ¡± indeed, it has a lot of artistic value!
¡°The dolls are just there to make up the numbers, Yingluo, do you want to look at something else?¡± Jiang Yu asked after a moment of silence.
¡°Sure, I¡¯m interested in this guitar.¡± Jing Tong said with a smile. He took the mini guitar from the wall and yed it twice. hey, Jiang Yu, do you still know how to y it? ¡±
Jiang Yu looked at her deeply and didn¡¯t say anything. He Xiangjun, on the other hand, chimed in with a smile.¡±He was very serious when he was young, but he gave up on itter. However, if he is given some time to practice, it should not be a problem.¡±
Jing Tong gave him a meaningful look.
Jiang Yu¡¯s face was expressionless.
Jing Tong held back hisughter until his stomach was almost in pain.¡±I know that this is what you like, so I won¡¯t touch it. Don¡¯t be angry!¡±
Then, she carefully put the guitar back.
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched.
He Xiangjun tugged at her again,¡±there, there¡¯s a fun Yingying in the closet.¡±
¡°Mom!¡± Jiang Yu finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He sounded like he was begging for mercy. Qianqian, is that enough? ¡±
¡°It¡¯s not enough, not enough,¡± Jing Tong excitedly asked, ¡± Auntie, what¡¯s in the cab? ¡±
The more this man didn¡¯t want her to see it, the more curious she was.
He Xiangjun nced at Jiang Yu¡¯s cold face and opened the wardrobe while holding back herughter. this is the ce. These are the clothes Jiang Yu used to wear when he was young, Yingluo.
The first thing that came into view were a few princess dresses!
Jing Tong was stunned!
¡°This Pixiu, this is Pixiu.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! When he was young, he wore a skirt out and people thought he was a little girl. There were even little boys who tried to court him. It was so fun!¡± He Xiangjun exposed her son¡¯s shorings without holding back. there¡¯s still a photo. I¡¯ll show you!
As she spoke, he Xiangjun took out a photo album from the drawer.
¡°Mom!¡± Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He stepped forward and held he Xiangjun¡¯s wrist. His voice was weak. this is my privacy.
Chapter 1471
?
Chapter 1471: The contrast is too great!
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Aiyo! Jing Tong is not an outsider, right?¡± He Xiangjun nced at Jing Tong who was beside her.
Jing Tong nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice, her eyes staring at the photo album as if she wanted to burn a hole in it.
Jiang Yu had no choice but to say coldly, ¡± ¡°You were the one who made me wear Yingluo when I was young.¡±
¡°But you didn¡¯t object to it!¡± He Xiangjun said with a smile.
¡°I was just a Wanwan at that time.¡±
¡°Auntie already said that you didn¡¯t object at that time!¡± Jing Tong interrupted him and looked up at her, saying proudly, ¡± no objection is equal to agreement. This is what you said just now! So, you must have liked to wear dresses when you were young!¡±
Jiang Yu looked at her exulted expression and felt both angry and amused.
After a few seconds, he seemed to have thought it through. He released his hand and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°If you want to see, then see.¡±
He Xiangjunughed out loud and immediately opened her photo album. She pointed at a photo and said, ¡± ¡°There!¡±
Jing Tong looked over curiously.
The little person in the photo was indeed wearing a puffy princess dress, with short medium-length hair that was androgynous. Her lips were red and her teeth were white, and her expression was a little awkward. She was simply adorable! If she didn¡¯t know that this was Jiang Yu when he was young, she would¡¯ve thought that she was a little girl!
But Yingluo was Jiang Yu! This was Jiang Yu!
The Jiang Yu who was unsmiling and unreasonable most of the time!
In the end, Jing Tong couldn¡¯t hold it in andughed out loud. As sheughed, she also had to look at the tall, Jade-like man beside her with an expressionless face-the contrast was really too great. When she saw the man¡¯s cold expression, she covered her mouth andughed even more.
Jiang Yu let herugh, but his face was still expressionless, as if he had already given up.
Seeing that she wasughing so hard that she was about to convulse, he asked coldly, ¡± ¡°Is it good?¡±
¡°It¡¯s so good to watch!¡± Jing Tong quickly stopped smiling and praised her with a serious face. such a cute little girl. If I Were a Boy, I would also be around her every day!
¡°Right! Right?¡± He Xiangjun was very pleased with herself. I wanted to have a girl back then, but it¡¯s a boy! But I didn¡¯t expect that before this kid¡¯s facial features developed, he really looked like a little girl in Yingluo¡¯s photos. There are so many more!¡±
He Xiangjun turned the photo album to the next page and continued to show Jing Tong. In the end, Jing Tong was already flipping through the photo album in her arms, and he Xiangjun was responsible for exining to her-this was a trip to the amusement park, this was a birthday celebration, and this was Yingluo¡¯s first time at kindergarten. Except for the photo of Jiang Yu wearing a small suit at kindergarten, he wore a skirt the rest of the time. It was just the difference between an ordinary dress and a princess dress. There were a few photos. Even her hair was tied up with two red headbands.
The more Jing Tong looked, the more happy he was!
sigh, it¡¯s a pity. After he went to kindergarten, the old man said that this was too much and didn¡¯t allow me to wear dresses for him. So, there are no photos of him after he was four years old. He Xiangjun sighed in regret.
Jing Tong also sighed regretfully. She reached out and took out a dress from the closet and touched it, pretending to be serious. ¡°This dress is really pretty and of good quality. Jiang Yu, you can save it for your son, hahaha!¡±
The man¡¯s expression did not change, but his eyes darkened a little. He stared at her deeply, seemingly a little profound.
Jing Tong could vaguely guess what he was thinking, but with he Xiangjun here, she didn¡¯t believe that this man would dare to act like a hooligan in front of her mother Jiang!
Chapter 1472
?
Chapter 1472: If she is not an outsider, then she is a family member.
Trantor: 549690339
He Xiangjun also touched the little dresses and sighed. time really flies. Yingluo was quite cute when he was young. He had a wide range of interests and even had some artistic cells in him. Who knew that he would be more and more boring as he grew up? ¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡± Jing Tong nodded with a heavy heart.
He was such a cute little boy when he was young. How did he grow up to be like this?
Jiang Yu pursed his lips and his expression turned colder.
He Xiangjun was all smiles as she sold her son out.¡±It¡¯s probably because the old man personally took him to do some tidying. At first, the old man asked him to keep all the toys, but he couldn¡¯t bear to, so he simply moved out and turned this room into a toy house. but a few yearster, I don¡¯t know what was wrong with him, but he insisted on getting rid of everything in the room. I thought it was a pity, so I didn¡¯t allow him to touch it, and this room has been left until now. He hasn¡¯te in for many years, haha!¡±
Jing Tong sighed in his heart. It was obvious that under mother Jiang¡¯s influence, Jiang Yu had the potential to grow into a man like his father. However, after old master Jiang¡¯s interference, he began to stray from his original path. When he became more sensible, he even tried to cover up his dark history as a child.
Fortunately, Mrs. Jiang left this room behind!
She had to give her mother countless likes!
¡°Auntie, if this room can be kept, can it be kept forever? After all, it was Jiang Yu¡¯s childhood!¡± Jing Tong¡¯s smile was very sincere. actually, he definitely likes it a lot, but he¡¯s just too embarrassed to say it.
¡°Yes, yes!¡± He Xiangjun nodded with a smile. When she saw her son¡¯s expression, she said tactfully, ¡± let Jiang Yu continue to show you around. I¡¯ll get you some fruit to eat.
With that, she turned to leave. She even patted Jiang Yu¡¯s shoulder when she passed him, as if to cheer him on.
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched again.
After he Xiangjun disappeared out of the door, Jing Tong burst intoughter again.
I didn¡¯t expect this. I didn¡¯t expect that under your cold and hard appearance, there¡¯s a hidden and artistic heart. She couldn¡¯t help but use an Aria.
No wonder he seemed to have changed into a different person once thatyer of window paper was pierced through.
So, he had been pretending all these years.
Jiang Yu¡¯s lips curled up when he saw her overjoyed expression. He reached out and ran his fingers through her hair, his voice low and gentle.¡±Are you happy?¡±
¡°That goes without saying!¡± Jing Tong turned her head to look at him, smiling so widely that her teeth could not be seen. Auntie asked you to continue showing me around. What else is there to y with? ¡± Let¡¯s show them together!¡±
The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved and he suddenly said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I just said that this is my privacy. My mother said that you¡¯re not an outsider, so it¡¯s fine.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s intuition told her that this man was up to something bad again, and she said vigntly, ¡± ¡°So what?¡±
She had already seen it. Could he remove the image from her mind?
¡°You¡¯ve nodded your head and admitted it.¡± As he spoke, his hot hand sped the back of her neck. His eyes were deep as he said word by word, ¡± since you said you¡¯re not an outsider, does that mean you¡¯ve agreed to be my wife? ¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s face turned red.
So he was waiting for her here! No wonder he didn¡¯t stop her just now!
what do you mean by ¡®family and outsider¡¯? ¡± Jing Tong quickly closed the photo album and put it back, as if she was shaking off a hot potato. I only saw a few photos of you. Do I have to take responsibility for you? ¡±
Chapter 1473
?
Chapter 1473: Our son
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu tutted softly.
my mother once promised me that she wouldn¡¯t let anyone else step into this room except for my future wife. His slender fingers rolled up a lock of her long hair, and his eyes deepened. even the servants of the old house are not allowed to step in. Every year, my motheres in to clean it herself.
Jing Tong felt a little guilty. so what if it¡¯s Yingluo? you didn¡¯t mention it before!
Jiang Yu continued to y with her hair, and there was a more rxed smile in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re very interested in my childhood.¡±
I, Yingluo, I was justughing at you, Yingluo. Jing Tong¡¯s eyes wavered a little, and she was already secretly regretting it in her heart-she shouldn¡¯t have let mother Jiang leave just now!
The man simply took another step forward, and Jing Tong was so scared that she stepped back. This time, she retreated into the corner formed by the wardrobe and the corner of the wall.
She looked annoyed and reached out to push him away. ¡°Don¡¯te so close!¡±
Jiang Yu grabbed her wrist and nced at the guitar hanging on the wall. ¡°You want me to y the guitar for you?¡±
¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t.¡±
¡°Oh, that¡¯s not what you meant with that look?¡± His tone was even calmer, calmer, and banter.
¡°If I say yes, would you be willing to spend time practicing for me?¡± Jing Tong bit her lips in hatred.
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything.
Jing Tong snorted. She knew this would be the result. How could he waste his time on such a thing?
¡°If you want to hear it, I can y it for you now.¡± The man¡¯s expression was calm. it¡¯s just not necessarily pleasant to hear.
¡°No, I don¡¯t want to poison my ears.¡± Jing Tong snorted. unless you¡¯ve finished practicing, I don¡¯t want to hear it.
He seemed to be a little unhappy and reached out to pinch her earlobe.
Jing Tong smacked his hand away and proudly said, ¡± ¡°ying the guitar and singing love songs are also ssic ways to chase girls. It won¡¯t be an insult to you, Minister Jiang! My taste is verymon, and I like this kind of tacky style!¡±
Jiang Yu seemed to be amused.
¡°Oh, really? Compared to writing a love letter, which one is more vulgar?¡±
Jing Tong puffed up her cheeks,¡±it¡¯s all vulgar, but I don¡¯t mind.¡± But what¡¯s the point of saying so much, you still can¡¯t do anything.¡±
¡°If I can do it, will you promise me?¡± He stared into her eyes without blinking.
Jing Tong would not be so easily fooled. She lifted her chin.¡±We¡¯ll talk after you¡¯ve done it.¡±
¡°I regret it,¡± Jiang Yu sighed.
¡°What do you regret?¡± Jing Tong was shocked.
Did he regret proposing to her? You¡¯re backing out after such a small setback. You¡¯re indeed insincere.
Jing Tong was angry and ufortable as he silently cursed, but he heard Jiang Yu say in a low voice, ¡± ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have agreed to your request.¡±
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment, then suddenly shifted his gaze and angrily said, ¡± ¡°You deserve it.¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, our son might be able to wear these dresses.¡± The man¡¯s low and hoarse voice had an undetectable obscurity.
Jing Tong was trapped by him in the corner. All his senses were shrouded by his strong aura, and he almost couldn¡¯t breathe.
¡°Who said it must be a son? ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a son,¡± she mumbled.
Jiang Yu smiled again. alright. We¡¯ll have a daughter then. I¡¯ll listen to you.
Jing Tong stepped on his foot. who¡¯s having a daughter with you?!
However, there was not much anger in her tone. Instead, there was a hint of coyness.
Chapter 1474
?
Chapter 1474: This is my feelings for you.
Trantor: 549690339
At this time, the man had one hand on the wall, almost half-encircling her in his arms. The heat of his body spread to her body through the thin shirt. Jing Tong felt more and more breathless, and subconsciously looked away.
Jiang Yu stared at her blushing face and suddenly smiled. He took down the guitar hanging on the wall, put it in front of him, and strummed it twice as if it were a serious matter.
The guitar was very small and had a child-like shape. It was really out of ce for a tall man to hold it.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Jing Tong was startled.
¡°Let¡¯s try it out.¡± He looked calm. I haven¡¯t touched it for a long time indeed.
Looking at the man¡¯s serious face as he yed with that overly small guitar, Jing Tong almost burst outughing.
I¡¯ve said it before. It¡¯s not impossible for you to y for me, but you have to practice first. Don¡¯t poison Qianqian. before Jing Tong could finish, the man actually yed a smooth melody.
Jing Tong was stunned.
Jiang Yu nodded in satisfaction. it¡¯s a good thing I still remember the score.
After saying this, his long fingers continued to pluck the strings, and the melody became more and more smooth.
¡°This is ten years of being wasted?¡± Jing Tong said in disbelief, ¡± you actually know how to y this song? ¡±
ording to Mrs. Jiang, this man had not touched a guitar since he was eight years old. She had thought that he only knew how to y the two tigers.
Jiang Yu seemed to see her confusion and raised his eyebrows.¡±About seven or eight years ago, the party in the Army required performances, so I practiced this song.¡±
¡°I can still remember the songs I practiced seven or eight years ago.¡± Jing Tong snorted, ¡± then your memory is really good.
after all, I still remember the love letter you wrote me back then. What¡¯s a score to me? ¡± The man looked at her with a smile.
&Nbsp; Jing Tong slowly said, ¡± so, you remember the love letter I wrote you not because you particrly cherished it and took it out to look at it from time to time. It¡¯s just because you have an especially good memory? ¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s hand paused. He calmly took out his phone and opened the search engine to look for music scores.¡±Since you¡¯ve said so, I can only admit that I only remember a little of the score. After all, I haven¡¯t touched it for so many years.¡±
Jing Tongughed out loud and lifted her chin in satisfaction. Jiang Yu, other people sing while ying the guitar. It doesn¡¯t make sense that you¡¯re only ying and not singing, right? ¡±
The man quickly looked through the score. He put down his phone and put his hand on the string again, looking up at her. ¡°You want to hear it?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Jing Tong nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice.
Jiang Yu pulled out the children¡¯s chair from his desk, sat down, and ced the guitar in front of his chest. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give this ¡®ten years¡¯ to you.¡±
He looked at her deeply as he spoke.
The man¡¯s chair and the guitar in his hand were clearly one size smaller. The image should have been very out of ce, but he had a serious face as if this was a very important matter. Jing Tong could only hold back herughter and simply took out her phone, turning on the recording function. such a ssic scene must be recorded. If you post it online to make a hahaha, it will definitely be very good for your image.
However, Jiang Yu stopped and looked at her seriously. ¡°You can record it, but you can only appreciate it for yourself. These are my feelings for you, and I don¡¯t want others to see them.¡±
The man¡¯s tone was calm, as if this was a matter of course, but it made Jing Tong¡¯s face blush and her heart beat faster.
Chapter 1475
?
Chapter 1475: His entire temperament has be humble.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I think you¡¯re just too burdened with the burden of being an idol.¡± Jing Tong coughed to cover it up. don¡¯t worry, if you y and sing too badly, I¡¯ll be too embarrassed to post it. It¡¯s embarrassing!
¡°You¡¯re right, I really can¡¯t let you lose face.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s lips curled up.
Jing Tong,¡±Yingluo.¡±
What was wrong with her today? why did she fall into this man¡¯s trap every now and then?
¡°Hurry up and y!¡± She flew into a rage out of humiliation.
He talked too much!
She snorted in anger.
Jiang Zhiweiughed out loud. Just as he was about to start ying, his phone rang.
He furrowed his brows slightly and his gaze fell on the lit up screen of his phone.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart sank, and the corners of his mouth twitched.¡±Pick up the phone, it must be something important.¡±
It was obvious that this man didn¡¯t have a free night. He must have other ns. If she wasn¡¯t there tonight, he would have left after dinner.
Jiang Yu nced at her and finally reached out for his phone.
Jing Tong bit her lip, her heart heavy. Although she knew that this man¡¯s choice was understandable, she still felt frustrated.
However, Jiang Yu hung up the phone without hesitation.
Jing Tong was stunned.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, all my time tonight is yours.¡± He seemed to have read her mind and smiled.
However, just as he finished speaking, the phone that was cut off rang again.
Jiang Yu hesitated.
Jing Tong sighed in his heart. it must be something very important. You should quickly answer it. I don¡¯t want you to me me after this.
Hearing this, Jiang Yu decisively hung up the phone and turned it off.
Jing Tong was taken aback,¡±Jiang Yu, you don¡¯t have to do this!¡± If there¡¯s really something urgent, Yingluo ...¡±
¡°Duan Zhe knows I¡¯m here. If it¡¯s really an emergency, he knows how to find me.¡± He seemed a little displeased. don¡¯t bother about the phone. Do you want to hear it? ¡±
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help butugh.
¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± She nodded her head reservedly.
The man put his hand on the string, pondered for a while, and began to y the prelude.
Jing Tong also couldn¡¯t help but quieten down, not even bothering to record. She leaned against the bookcase, quietly watching the man seriously ying.
When Jiang Yu was testing the guitar, the melody was choppy, so Jing Tong couldn¡¯t feel it. Only now did she realize that this man actually had some Foundation. It wasn¡¯t just smooth, even if the quality of the guitar wasn¡¯t good.
She was quickly immersed in the atmosphere created by the prelude and stared at the man¡¯s well-defined features in a daze. This man¡¯s appearance was extremely aggressive. He had deep eyebrows, a high nose bridge, sharp thin lips, and a sharp jawline. He could always grab other people¡¯s attention at the first moment. However, no matter how handsome this face was, people didn¡¯t dare to look at it for too long. This was because the aggression he disyed was too strong, making people feel fear.
But at this time, he, who was ying seriously, couldn¡¯t help but put away all his aggression. There was a strange seriousness in his dark eyes, and his thin lips were tightly pursed, as if what he was doing was extremely important, so important that his entire temperament became humble.
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips.
Just now, Mrs. Jiang said that Jiang Yu¡¯s facial features looked like a pretty little girl before he grew up. She could not imagine it before, but now she believed it. It turned out that this man could also have such quiet and gentle moments.
Chapter 1476
?
Chapter 1476: Fall into enemy hands
Trantor: 549690339
After a few seconds, Jiang Yu started singing.
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath.
To be honest, even when she was most infatuated with him, she did not dare to imagine such a scene. She had never thought that this man had such a side.
His voice range was a little low and he didn¡¯t have any technique, but his tone and rhythm were very urate. In addition, the man¡¯s voice was very maic. Even if it was just a simple low singing, it was enough to move people.
Jing Tong felt that the string at the bottom of her heart seemed to be resonating with it, and the faintly discernible strumming almost made her unable to breathe.
Ten years ago, I didn¡¯t know you. You didn¡¯t belong to me.
Ten yearster, we¡¯ll be friends, but not just friends.
Jing Tong suddenly felt her eyes warm up.
This man is really ...
She felt that she shouldn¡¯t have fallen for him so easily, but when she looked up and met his deep and focused eyes, a corner of her heart suddenly softened like never before.
Not only that, she even began to reflect on herself. Had she gone too far?
Jing Tong didn¡¯t remember when Jiang Yu¡¯s performance ended. She only knew that it seemed to have been a long time. When she came back to her senses, the man was already standing in front of her. His slender fingers touched the corners of her eyes, his gaze unusually focused.
In the end, Jing Tong couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. She was both embarrassed and angry. She quickly turned her face away and said in a low, muffled voice,¡±You¡¯re so silly!¡±
¡°It seems like I sang very well.¡± The man wiped away her tears and chuckled softly.
Jing Tong sniffed and couldn¡¯t help but kick him.
¡°It¡¯s just average.¡±
When he Xiangjun walked in with a te of fruit, she only saw her son¡¯s back.
She quickly and quietly left the room and closed the door. Then, she covered her mouth andughed secretly.
She thought for a moment, then turned to the old man¡¯s study and knocked on the door.
After getting the old man¡¯s permission, she smiled and pushed the door open. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here to bring you some fruits.¡±
Although master Jiang had already retired, he still maintained his working habits. He took off his presbyopic sses and said, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Jiang Yu? Tell him toe over, I still have something to tell him.¡±
¡°He¡¯s busy.¡± He Xiangjun smiled as she ced the fruit tter on the table. let him rest tonight. It¡¯s not easy for him to make some progress.
The old man frowned. how did this Rascal take a fancy to this girl, Jing Tong? ¡±
¡°Who knows what¡¯s going on between these young people?¡± He Xiangjun smiled. I know what you¡¯re worried about, but I have confidence in Jiang Yu. He was personally taught by you.¡±
¡°Forget it, it¡¯s rare for him to be happy.¡± The old man said, ¡± let him be tonight.
¡°Thank you, dad,¡± he Xiangjun said with a smile. Have an early rest after eating the fruit. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±
The old man waved his hand. After he Xiangjun left the study, he thought for a while and decided to open Jing zhinyuan¡¯s file.
Chapter 1477
?
Chapter 1477: Just take it as having pity on me, alright?
Trantor: 549690339
In the room, Jing Tong was lying on the man¡¯s chest in a daze, and she could only pant.
Jiang Yu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he stroked her back with his big hand and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, do you still want to y? You¡¯re wee to do so at any time.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s face turned red, and she was so angry that she almost became a pufferfish. Her hand slid to the side of the man¡¯s waist without hesitation.
You can¡¯t kick, right? Then she would twist it!
However, as soon as she touched him, she realized how stupid her idea was-this man did not have any fat on his body, only hard muscles. She had used all her strength, but she could not twist him at all.
She was so angry that she almost wanted to kick him again. Fortunately, she managed to react halfway and held back.
The man chuckled, his chest shaking.
Jing Tong was extremely angry. He clenched his fist and ruthlessly smashed it on his chest, but he grabbed his wrist.
you should know that your little strength is no different from a tickle to me. Other than tiring yourself out, it¡¯s meaningless. He said in a good tone.
¡°I¡¯m happy to!¡± Jing Tong was furious. let go!
Jiang Yuughed and let go of her wrist, but he still held her waist. ¡°This guitar is too small and its range is too narrow. Next time, I¡¯ll change to a better one and y it for you, okay?¡±
Listening to the man¡¯s tone as if he was coaxing a child, Jing Tong¡¯s anger unknowingly dissipated by half.
¡°Yingluo, you¡¯d better practice first.¡± She was probably angry at herself for being so soft-hearted, so she added fiercely, ¡±
¡°Alright. I can¡¯t possibly embarrass you.¡± He smiled and nodded seriously.
Jing Tong felt her face heat up inexplicably. She wanted to retort, but the words were stuck in her mouth.
Jiang Yu seemed to have noticed something. His ck eyes lit up. then, Qianqian.
¡°What?¡± Jing Tong raised her head to look at him, and at the same time, she tried to stand up straight. She suddenly realized that they were a little too close.
¡°Did you change your mind?¡± Jiang Yu spoke in a deep voice and stared at her with a burning gaze. about my proposal? ¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s heart was in a mess, and she decisively changed the topic. ¡°I still have to go to work tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll go find Auntie and ask her where I¡¯m sleeping tonight.¡±
She tried to push the man away.
¡°It¡¯s rare,¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. I thought you¡¯d reject me.
Jing Tong was a little hesitant at first. After all, she was just reflecting on whether she had gone too far, but after Jiang Yu said this, her rebellious thoughts came out.
¡°Who asked you to be so insensible? Does it make a difference if I refuse or not?¡± Jing Tong red at him. in any case, I didn¡¯t agree!
Speaking of which, did this man even understand the process? Who proposes right away?
Jiang Yu furrowed his brows slightly and seemed a little defeated.
however, I¡¯m a kind-hearted person, so I can tell you clearly that the current progress bar is about 30%. She said with a smile, ¡± good luck!
As she spoke, she even patted his shoulder in all seriousness.
Jiang Yuughed and grabbed her wrist. ¡°So, is this progress enough for us to get along as a couple?¡±
¡°What?¡± Jing Tong choked out these two words after a long time.
¡°You¡¯re ying dumb?¡± He nodded in satisfaction. it seems like he has agreed.
¡°If you agree, then go ahead!¡± Jing Tong was about to explode again, but before he could finish his words, the man covered his mouth.
¡°This temper of yours.¡± Jiang Yu sighed and his voice became deeper. just take it as having pity on me, okay? ¡±
Chapter 1478
?
Chapter 1478: 1478
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong¡¯s mouth was covered, and he couldn¡¯t speak. He could only open his eyes wide and look at him angrily. The woman¡¯s round eyes were covered with ayer of mist, but it didn¡¯t have much of a deterrent force. Instead, it seemed particrly soft.
Jiang Yu¡¯s throat moved, and his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Nod and I¡¯ll let go.¡±
Jing Tong red at him and forcefully pulled his hand down. She scoffed in disdain,¡±Jiang Yu, you¡¯re getting more and more shameless!¡±
She even used her pitiful act.
And it wasn¡¯t the first time, was it?
¡°I have no choice.¡± He pondered for a moment. the facts have proven that the more I hold back, the slimmer the hope is. In front of you, I¡¯ve already put down the problem of image and face.¡±
¡°At least you¡¯re aware.¡± Jing Tong was somewhat satisfied.
then ... his eyes widened slightly.
¡°I have a few questions to ask you.¡± As Jing Tong spoke, he pushed him. stay away from me first. Let me breathe in some fresh air.
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and finally let go of her.
Jing Tong simply walked past him and walked to the front of the bookcase. ¡°Jiang Yu, weren¡¯t you good at the beginning? why did you change your style? Is Grandpa Jiang really that influential to you?¡±
Jiang Yu walked in front of her and looked at the figurines in the cab. He was stunned for a moment.
¡°The painting style is off?¡± He came back to his senses and raised his eyebrows slightly. He seemed to find this statement very interesting. didn¡¯t you fall in love with me at first sight because of myter style? ¡±
Jing Tong was startled.
who fell in love with you at first sight, Yingluo? ¡± she mumbled. besides, I¡¯m only interested in your beauty. At most, it¡¯s your figure. I¡¯m not interested in your personality, Yingluo.
Who would like to hit an iceberg! She wasn¡¯t being cheap!
At the end of the day, she was still young and ignorant and was identally bewitched. Unfortunately, she had a stubborn personality and only realized it after hitting a wall for several years.
Jiang Yu gave her a sidelong nce. why don¡¯t you continue drooling over my beauty? ¡±
Jing Tong almost choked on his saliva.
Was Yingluo nning to be shameless to the end?!
¡°It¡¯s just like that after looking at it for a long time.¡± Jing Tong casually waved her hand. I¡¯m tired of it.
¡°Are you tired?¡± Jiang Yu found it funny. you haven¡¯t even tried it and you¡¯re already sick of it? ¡± At least try it before you say such things.¡±
Jing Tong,¡±Yingluo.¡±
¡°I¡¯m tired of looking at it, I¡¯m not interested in trying it!¡± She said, her face red.
Realizing that it would be dangerous to continue on this topic, she did not wait for the man to refute and said firmly, ¡± you¡¯re off topic! Answer my question first!¡±
Jiang Yu saw her blushing face.
The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed before he looked away. when I was young, I had a wide range of interests and hobbies. I wanted to try everything. At that time, my body wasn¡¯t in good condition, so I was quite well-behaved before I was eight years old.¡±
Jing Tong was shocked and tranted for him. you mean, when you were young, your body was not very good. So you were quieter and not naughty? ¡±
¡°It¡¯s like this,¡± He nodded slightly.
I really didn¡¯t think of ran ran, ¡± Jing Tong mumbled. then,¡¯when I was young¡¯ is probably the antonym for you.
She had been a troublemaker since she was a child, a typical example of breaking the roof if she didn¡¯t get a beating for three days. The servants in the house were tortured by her until they frowned.
Jiang Yu¡¯s lips curled up in an unbelievably gentle smile. ¡°I can imagine.¡±
Jing Tong snorted. continue. What happened after that? ¡±
Chapter 1479
?
Chapter 1479: 1479
Trantor: 549690339
after that, grandfather had the intention to nurture me, so he let me change my environment. Jiang Yu pointed to the things in the cab. Grandpa forbade me from touching these things. I can get in touch with entertainment and information, which are all rted to politics, history, and military. He only lifted the ban when I developed an interest. At that time, he even hired a martial arts master for me. Starting from the martial-art squat, I trained for a few hours every day without fail. This trainingsted for ten years. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to perform so well after I entered the Military Academy.¡±
Jing Tong blinked.
She knew Jiang Yu was good at fighting, but she didn¡¯t expect so much sweat to have umted behind his back. At the very least, based on the mental state that this man was currently in, not many people would believe that he was a weak and sickly child when he was young.
¡°Do you really like it, Yingluo?¡± Jing Tong thought for a while. it¡¯s these Yingluo that you¡¯re pursuing now.
¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s tone was calm but unquestionable. to me, this is a responsibility, even a mission.
Jing Tong was slightly moved.
¡°So, there are some promises that I may never be able to give you.¡± Jiang Yu paused. for example, I will never neglect my responsibility and mission for you.
Jing Tong bit her lower lip, but miraculously discovered that she wasn¡¯t angry or even disappointed-if one day he ced her in the most important position in his life, he probably wouldn¡¯t be Jiang Yu.
but I¡¯m also trying to adjust my approach and methods. He smiled faintly. at least there are some harmless principles that I¡¯m willing to break for you. Or even if the result remains the same, at least my methods will be more harmonious. In your words, I¡¯ll be more humane.
Jing Tong listened in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but raise his head to look at him.
She met the man¡¯s deep and determined ck eyes and suddenly felt her heart beat faster. She quickly looked away.¡±Yingluo, what principle did you break for me? Howe I didn¡¯t know about this?¡±
He chuckled and reached out to stroke her hair. since you¡¯ve asked Wanwan, first of all, in principle, your father is not allowed to visit him in prison. I¡¯ve exercised some of my special privileges. Second, ording to my past style, I can¡¯t use my connections to stuff someone in when the registration for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs ¡®entrance examination is closed. Finally, I can only turn off your phone for you.
Jing Tong felt her heart beating faster and faster, and the heat on her face could not go down.
She bit her lip hard and suppressed the excitement in her heart. ¡°Yingluo, should I say that I¡¯m honored?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m honored.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s voice was hoarse. you¡¯re still willing to give me another chance after how I treated you in the past.
¡°Zhenzhen, that¡¯s because you¡¯re too shameless. You even used your power to suppress others!¡± Jing Tong red at him. have you forgotten all the good things you¡¯ve done? ¡±
¡°I have indeed forgotten.¡± The man thought for a moment.
Jing Tong was so angry that she clutched her chest.
I understand what you mean. You still have to put your work first. She snorted. if I want to be with you, I have to ept this.
Jiang Yu looked at her. I can promise that all of my private time will belong to you. Besides, I won¡¯t always be as busy as I am now. Under normal circumstances, we¡¯ll have enough time to spend together at night.¡±
Chapter 1480
?
Chapter 1480: 1480
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong was startled again. ran ran, it¡¯s still too early to say this. I haven¡¯t agreed to it yet!
Jiang Yu sighed in a low voice with an indescribable sense of loss and loneliness. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
Jing Tong also felt some regret.
¡°Yingluo, since you¡¯re so honest, I¡¯ll seriously consider it.¡± She forced herself to change the subject. I¡¯ll either ept it or not. I won¡¯t force you to change.
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened and he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said.
if I don¡¯t have the confidence to take on the responsibility of being the first Lady, I won¡¯t agree no matter how much I like you. do you understand? ¡± Jing Tong emphasized.
¡°But you can.¡± He smiled faintly. Jing Tong, you¡¯re far more outstanding than you think.
¡°Don¡¯t tter me! I don¡¯t buy it!¡± She snorted.
¡°Alright,¡± he said. The man readily epted her advice. then why don¡¯t you tell me how much you like me now? ¡±
¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Jing Tong rejected him immediately. I¡¯m really going to sleep. I still have to work tomorrow!
As she spoke, she picked up the beautiful doll from the cab and said with a smile, ¡± I like this. Why don¡¯t you give it to me? ¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched, but he still nodded in the end.¡±If you like it, then take it. You can take anything you like in this room.¡±
¡°You¡¯re so generous, Yingluo.¡±
¡°I will only be generous to you.¡±
¡°Liar, you don¡¯t want the things in this room!¡±
¡°Then, why don¡¯t you go to my room to take a look? I¡¯ve had my collection since I was eight years old and before I went to college. You can take whatever you like.¡± He remained calm and said, ¡± or I can take you to the Jiang residence. You can visit my room at any time and take whatever you want. Everything that I have, as long as you want it, will belong to you.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s face and ears turned red when she heard this. She rubbed her arms as if to hide it, as if she was being mushy.¡±Yingying, Jiang Yu, that¡¯s enough! I don¡¯t want to enter your room!¡±
¡°Really?¡± the man sighed regretfully.
¡°Yes.¡± She red at him and left like the wind with the two dolls in her arms.
Jiang Yu looked at her back and the smile in his eyes deepened.
......
Jing Tong found he Xiangjun in the living room. ¡°Auntie, where do I sleep tonight?¡±
He Xiangjun was watching a movie. She stood up with a smile.¡±Come, Auntie will take you there. How was your conversation with Jiang Yu?¡±
¡°Yingluo is still alright.¡± Jing Tong felt a little guilty for some reason. after all, we¡¯ve known each other for many years. We have somemon topics.
¡°Yes, yes.¡± He Xiangjun didn¡¯t expose her. She smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯ll have to thank him for helping me entertain the guestster.
Jing Tong unnaturally coughed.
¡°There, this is the one.¡± He Xiangjun stood outside one of the rooms. Jiang Yu lives next door. You can look for him if you need anything.
¡°Yingluo, don¡¯t you have any other guest rooms?¡± Jing Tong always felt that sleeping next to this man was a bit dangerous.
¡°There is, but I haven¡¯t had the time to clean it up.¡± He Xiangjun chuckled and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. Jiang Yu¡¯s character in this aspect was trustworthy. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have remained a Virgin until now. Sigh, his father was at his age, and his son was already three years old.¡±
Jing Tong choked again.
She decisively ended the topic. Auntie, I¡¯ll go in now. You should rest early.
¡°Well said, well said!¡± He Xiangjun waved her hand with a smile.
Chapter 1481
?
Chapter 1481: 1481
Trantor: 549690339
The style of the old residence was simr to the Jiang residence, and the design of the guest rooms was also simr, so Jing Tong easily found a change of clothes.
It was ten O ¡®clock when she came out of the shower.
Jing Tongy on the bed, but his brain was still active. She had to admit that she had suffered too many shocks tonight. Whether it was the Jiang family¡¯s atmosphere, the song that Jiang Yu had yed for her, or his sincere confession, she couldn¡¯t help but be moved.
In the past, she had been brooding over the fact that this man had ced his work first. She did not have much weight in his heart. Now, it seemed that his work was still the most important thing in his heart, but perhaps she was not as light as she thought. Perhaps she was ranked after his career? No, the second ce was probably his family, and then her turn, Yingluo.
As Jing Tong thought about it, he gloomily rolled around on the bed.
But who asked her to like this man? She could never imagine this man suddenly putting love above all else. If that were the case, he wouldn¡¯t be Jiang Yu, Yingluo.
However, it would be too easy on him if he were to give in just like that.
Jing Tong was lost in thought when suddenly, his phone rang.
Shocked, she grabbed her phone and saw a message from Jiang Yu. I¡¯ll be taking an early flight tomorrow morning, so I might not be able to send you to work. Chen Zhengfei wille to pick you up.
Not waiting for Jing Tong¡¯s ne to take off, another message came in: Good night.
It even came with a ¡°Goodnight¡± emoji.
Jing Tong burst outughing.
Yingying actually started to use a cute emoji. It was really painful to the eyes.
As sheined, she couldn¡¯t help but read the message a few times.
No matter how hard it was to fly this early in the morning, this man had asked for it. She would not feel heartache.
Jing Tong criticized him in her heart and threw her phone to the side. After tossing and turning for a while, she finally fell asleep.
......
At six in the morning, Jing Tong opened her eyes on time. Ever since she started working, her daily routine had been extremely stable.
After washing up, she went downstairs and found that old master Jiang¡¯s morning exercise had ended. She hurriedly greeted him, and then he Xiangjun and Jiang Cheng went downstairs.
She couldn¡¯t help but be d that she didn¡¯t sleep in, otherwise it would be too rude.
¡°Come and have breakfast. It¡¯s a pity that Jiang Yu left early in the morning. Otherwise, I would have asked him to send you.¡± He Xiangjun held her arm.
¡°It¡¯s okay, he said he sent someone to pick me up.¡± Jing Tong shylyughed.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He Xiangjun¡¯s smile deepened.
Having had the experience of eating at the same table as him yesterday, Jing Tong was much more at ease this morning, even if Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t around.
At the dinner table, he Xiangjun was still smiling as she asked her to eat more.
The lordmaster and Jiang Cheng chatted about current affairs for a while, then suddenly changed the topic to Jing Tong.
¡°Jing Tong, what crimes did your fathermit, do you know?¡± The old man¡¯s voice was calm, but his eyes were unusually sharp.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart jumped, and his face turned pale.
She suddenly realized what the old man was talking about-not just embezzlement and corruption.
However, she didn¡¯t n to lie. Besides, it was useless to lie in front of master Jiang.
¡°I know,¡± she replied calmly.
Master Jiang¡¯s eyes became sharper, and he said, ¡± ¡°There are some things that are not known to others for the time being. It¡¯s fine if it doesn¡¯t drop, but if it does, your father might lose his life. Can you ept this result?¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s hands trembled.
Chapter 1482
?
Chapter 1482: Even if you can¡¯t put righteousness before family, you can still distinguish right from wrong.
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong knew in her heart thatpared to Jing zhinian¡¯s illegal research, corruption was not a big crime.
Tang Xu didn¡¯t pursue the matter back then probably because he still had his own thoughts. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t pursue the matter, mainly because he didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble. Even as a victim, Ji shiting didn¡¯t want to be involved in public opinion again, so the illegal Research Institute was only a separate case in the end. No one connected it to Jing zhinyuan.
With master Jiang¡¯s experience, he could see the clues as soon as he got the information. In that case, there was no guarantee that this case would not be reopened one day. By then, Jing zhinyuan would be sentenced to death.
Jing Tong had been avoiding thinking about this question. However, no matter how much she couldn¡¯t bear to part with her father, she knew that Jing zhinyuan deserved it.
¡°Yingluo, even if I can¡¯t ept it, I have to. This is the punishment that my father deserves.¡± Jing Tong said in a hoarse voice, ¡± I can¡¯t put righteousness before family, but I¡¯m not someone who can¡¯t distinguish right from wrong.
Master Jiang nced at her, but his tone was still a little heavy. ¡°You should know that even if Jiang Yu bes the president, it doesn¡¯t mean he can do whatever he wants. Besides, you know his personality.¡±
Jing Tong smiled bitterly,¡±of course I know.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make any excessive requests of him.¡±
She understood the old master¡¯s concern. However, she wanted to say that the old master was overthinking it. No matter how much Jiang Yu cared about her, he couldn¡¯t ignore thew. Moreover, Jing zhinyuan¡¯s case was handled by Jiang chengjing twice. How could he reverse the verdict for her?
It was impossible for her to make such a request of him.
The old man¡¯s expression softened a few times. I know you¡¯re a sensible child. Eat more.¡±
However, Jing Tong already had no appetite. She forced a smile, ¡± ¡°Grandpa Jiang, I¡¯m full. Please enjoy your meal.¡±
He Xiangjun had not said anything before but now she could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve only taken two bites. Besides, that Chen Zhengfei kid hasn¡¯t arrived yet. I¡¯m just too used to worrying, so don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±
¡°Yup, I know. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs works hard, you won¡¯t be able to take it if you don¡¯t eat more.¡± Jiang Cheng also smiled and consoled her.
This matter concerned Jiang Yu¡¯s future and the fate of the Jiang family. Even he Xiangjun couldn¡¯t remain indifferent, let alone Grandpa Jiang, so she didn¡¯t interrupt the old man. After all, seeing the change in her usually cold and aloof son because of Jing Tong, even she couldn¡¯t guarantee that Jiang Yu wouldn¡¯t make a mistake.
Jing Tong also understood this principle. Jing zhinyuan was her father, and this was a rtionship that could never be cut off. Just like how she used to be so popr because of Jing zhinyuan¡¯s high status and power. Now that Jing zhinyuan was in prison, it was normal for her to be doubted.
However, even though he understood, he still felt bad. After all, it was Jiang Yu¡¯s family who questioned her.
Jing Tong forced a smile and thanked him. She picked up a soup bun and ced it in her bowl, forcing herself to eat. It was only when she heard the sound of an engine outside that she put down her chopsticks in relief.¡±Grandpa Jiang, uncle, aunty, I should go. Thank you for your hospitality.¡±
Jing Tong quickly stopped he Xiangjun when she saw that she was about to send him off. He Xiangjun did not force her, probably because she saw that she did not look too good. She just sighed without any change in her expression.
After Jing Tong¡¯s figure disappeared from the dining room, he Xiangjun felt a little regretful. ¡°Dad, Jing Tong is not such an insensible child.¡±
Chapter 1483
?
Chapter 1483: You are a burden.
Trantor: 549690339
if she can¡¯t even take this, how can she be Jiang Yu¡¯s wife? how can she be the First Lady? ¡± The old man¡¯s tone was calm.
He Xiangjun was speechless.
Jiang Cheng consoled her,¡±don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t think Jing Tong¡¯s the kind of person who¡¯ll waste her time on a dead end.¡± Let¡¯s y the dark side and let Jiang Yu coax her. ¡±
He Xiangjun smiled helplessly. I¡¯ll give Jiang Yu a call tonight.¡±
......
When Jing Tong arrived outside the old residence, he realized that it was not Chen Zhengfei, but Jiang Yu¡¯s cousin, Xiang Xueying.
At that time, Xiang Xueying had just alighted from the car with a reserved and appropriate smile on her face. In the end, when she turned her head and saw Jing Tong, her expression immediately changed.
¡°What are you doing here?¡± She shrieked.
Jing Tong was not in the mood to pay attention to her. She directly walked around Xiang Xueying and walked to the side of the road to wait. It was gettingte, and Chen Zhengfei would probably arrive at any moment.
Seeing Jing Tong ignore her, Xiang Xueying was even more furious. ¡°Hey, say something!¡± When she saw the servant who had sent Jing Tong out, she turned to ask the servant, ¡± aunt Liu, why is she here? ¡±
this Wanwan, miss Jing is the young master¡¯s guest, Wanwan. the servant wasn¡¯t too sure either. She only knew that Jiang Yu and Jing Tong arrived home around the same time yesterday. After dinner, the two of them went to the courtyard to spend some time alone. She guessed that they were the young master¡¯s partner.
Who knew that Xiang Xueying would explode upon hearing this, ¡± ¡°Impossible! Hey, what are you trying to do, woman? Do you still have any shame?¡±
Jing Tong originally wanted to ignore her, but she was already in a bad mood and had no ce to vent her anger. Seeing that Xiang Xueying was not letting her off, she simply sneered. Jiang Yu cried and begged me toe back with him. As for why I¡¯m back, Yingying, it¡¯s to meet your parents!¡±
¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Xiang Xueying¡¯s face turned red. why would my cousin like someone like you? ¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you go ask him, why would he be so blind to like me?¡± Jing Tong¡¯s tone was contemptuous. if it wasn¡¯t for his sincerity, I wouldn¡¯t even bother with him.
you¡¯re so angry! Xiang Xueying was so angry that she almost fainted. She instinctively did not believe Jing Tong¡¯s words, but the iron-d truth was right in front of her eyes: If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Yu, how could this woman have stepped into the Jiang family¡¯s house?
¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t cousine out to send you off?¡± She seemed to have caught the w and questioned him aggressively.
¡°He¡¯s on a ne and left early.¡± As Jing Tong spoke, she even lightly yawned. you even made me not sleep well.
In other words, she had slept in the same bed as Jiang Yust night.
Xiang Xueying was so angry that she almost fainted,¡¯Grandpa Jiang will never ept you. With your status, you are a burden to cousin!¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he bit his lip hard. She wouldn¡¯t have taken his words to heart, but Grandpa Jiang had just warned her. The old man¡¯s words were reserved, but when tranted, it was the same as Xiang Xueying ¡®s-he was afraid that she would affect Jiang Yu¡¯s career.
At the thought of this, she sneered,¡±I¡¯m sorry, but Grandpa Jiang didn¡¯t object.¡± If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go in and ask yourself.¡±
Xiang Xueying¡¯s eyes were almost spewing fire. Because of her rtionship with her aunt, she often visited the Jiang family, so she more or less knew the Jiang family¡¯s rules. If old master Jiang really did not ept Jing Tong, he would not allow her to stay the night.
But what right did this woman have?
¡°If you really care about cousin, you should leave him on your own ord!¡± Xiang Xueying said through gritted teeth.
Chapter 1484
?
Chapter 1484: I will not. What can you do to me?
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I won¡¯t, what can you do to me?¡± Jing Tong shot her a provocative look.
Xiang Xueying stomped her feet. She couldn¡¯t understand how such a shameless woman could exist in this world. What kind of taste did her cousin have?
¡°With your identity, once Yingluo¡¯s rtionship with your cousin is exposed, do you know what he¡¯ll face? Not only will cousin be scolded, but you won¡¯t be weed either. You don¡¯t want to be hated by the whole country, do you?¡± Xiang Xueying barely suppressed her anger and tried to reason with this woman. your identities are so different. There¡¯s no happiness to speak of even if you force yourself to be together! Why don¡¯t you be more straightforward and let cousin go!¡±
Jing Tong clenched his fists, his voice even colder.¡±He¡¯s the one who won¡¯t let me go. You¡¯re acting like I care about it?¡±
Xiang Xueying looked like she was being strangled. It took her a long time to find her voice and screamed, ¡± ¡°Jing Tong! Knowing one¡¯s own limits is the most important thing in life!¡±
¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Jing Tong looked at her with ridicule.
Xiang Xueying wanted to scratch this shameless woman to death!
At this moment, a ck car stopped in front of Jing Tong. Jing Tong did not look at Xue Ying again and directly opened the door and got in.
miss Jing, please take a look. Chen Zhengfei was still traumatized by yesterday¡¯s encounter. He carefully handed over a bunch of baby¡¯s breath.
However, Jing Tong¡¯s mood was very bad right now, so bad that she didn¡¯t even want to speak. Thus, she just took the baby¡¯s breath and ced it on the seat beside her, coldly saying, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.
Chen Zhengfei did not dare to say anything more and immediately stepped on the elerator to leave.
Tuliu Xueying was so angry that she was trembling.
He Xiangjun heard the servant¡¯s retelling and when she came out, Jing Tong had already left. She saw that her niece was so angry that her tears were flowing.
¡°Xue Ying?¡±
¡°Yimu.¡± When Xiang Xueying saw her, her tears flowed even more. Jingtong, she¡¯s crying. Why is she crying? ¡±
¡°Oh, Jiang Yu brought her back yesterday.¡± He Xiangjun did not seem to understand why Xiang Xueying was sad. She smiled and said, ¡± your Grandpa Jiang is very satisfied. So, your cousin¡¯s good news is finallying.¡±
Hearing this, Xiang Xueying¡¯s tears flowed even more violently.
He Xiangjun patted her head and said, ¡± ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re so happy that you¡¯re crying? He really has the temperament of a child.¡±
As a result, Xiang Xueying cried even louder.
......
When they arrived at the destination, Jing Tong didn¡¯t even take the baby¡¯s breath when she got off the car. She entered the Ministry of Foreign Affairs without a word.
Chen Zhengfei frowned. Today, Jing Tong was not as picky and hard to please as yesterday, but it was precisely because of this that Chen Zheng Fei felt more and more uneasy.
Therefore, he guessed that his Minister was free, so he quickly called him.
......
Jing Tong¡¯s mood was very bad the entire day.
She had never thought too deeply about what her identity meant to Jiang Yu. Even if she had, she probably wouldn¡¯t have taken it to heart. Anyway, Jiang Yu was the one who pursued her, so he had to bear the consequences.
But now, when she really began to consider whether she should agree to this man, she could not ignore it. Even if Jiang Yu took the initiative and didn¡¯t care, in the eyes of the others, she was far from being worthy of him. Her identity was like a time bomb.
This fact made her almost breathless.
Thinking of her father who was still in prison, her eyes almost became wet.
She hated Jing zhinyuan for what he had done, but she was also worried that Jing zhinyuan would be sentenced to death one day. What would she do then? No matter what, as long as her father was still alive, she would not be alone.
Chapter 1485
?
Chapter 1485: Congrattions, you have leveled up!
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong¡¯s mood was very low until she got off work.
Seeing that the car from this morning was parked not far away, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. She walked straight over, opened the door, and got in. She leaned against the window and said weakly, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.
The man in the driver¡¯s seat didn¡¯t say anything, and the car started smoothly. Jing Tong¡¯s mind was in a daze, and it wasn¡¯t until the car was halfway through that she reacted, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, Hey! Chen Zhengfei, you¡¯re going the wrong way!¡±
The man chuckled and looked at her through the mirror. His deep voice was gentle.¡±That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go have dinner first.¡±
Hearing this voice, Jing Tong suddenly sat up straight. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Jiang Yu exined,¡±today¡¯s matter went smoothly, so I came back early.¡± Just in time to pick you up from work.¡±
¡°Yingluo, is there nothing else?¡± Jing Tong¡¯s heart was in a mess, and it took a while for him to spit out these words.
it¡¯s just a meal talk. It¡¯s not particrly important. I asked Duan Zhe to decline. The man exined calmly, ¡± shall we have Japanese food tonight? I know you like it, so I asked Duan Zhe to make a reservation.¡±
Jing Tong suddenly felt aggrieved, and ayer of mist covered her eyes. She could only tightly bite her lips to control the sudden burst of tears.
¡°Then I¡¯ll have Japanese food.¡± She spat out these words in a hoarse voice.
Jiang Yu seemed to hear the sobbing in her voice and his tone became gentler. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡±
Jing Tong silently shifted his gaze to the window, his heart filled with mixed feelings.
This man didn¡¯t ask Wanwan anything. Perhaps mother Jiang called him, so he knew why she was in such a bad mood?
Not long after, the car stopped in a quiet alley. The car had just stabilized when Duan Zhe jogged over and opened the door for Jiang Yu.
After Jiang Yu got out of the car, he opened the door to the back seat and extended his hand to Jing Tong with a smile.
Jing Tong red at him before putting her hand on it ... Anyway, at the moment, it was this man who was chasing after her, so what did she have to feel guilty about?
The smile in Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes deepened and he tightened his grip on her hand.
It was not until they were seated in the private room that the man said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to you on behalf of Grandpa. This is my mistake. I should have dispelled his doubts in advance.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Jing Tong said stiffly.
¡°If you really didn¡¯t care, you wouldn¡¯t have pulled a long face.¡± Jiang Yu looked at her. with your temper, if you¡¯ve never thought about being with me, you¡¯d probably fight back on the spot.
¡°Yingluo, I¡¯m just a little scared of Grandpa Jiang. If it was someone else, I would¡¯ve sneaked away already!¡± Jing Tong¡¯s tone was filled with hatred. after all, everyone thinks that I¡¯ll be a burden to you. I know my own limits, so how would I dare to think about you, old man!
¡°Who said you¡¯re my burden?¡± Jiang Yu frowned slightly. Grandpa is just being cautious. If he really thinks that way, he won¡¯t ept you at all.
Jing Tong bit her lip and looked at the man¡¯s deep and focused face. An inexplicable emotion suddenly welled up in her heart.
That¡¯s right, her status was far from this man¡¯s! But so what?
She had to be shameless this time! If you¡¯re not convinced, then hold it in!
Besides, who said that she would definitely be a burden to him?
Jiang Yu. her voice was tense. I¡¯ve thought about it. Maybe we can get along with each other under different identities.
¡°What?¡± The man raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he did not understand.
I¡¯m saying, ¡± she arrogantly raised her chin, ¡± congrattions, you¡¯ve leveled up!
Chapter 1486
?
Chapter 1486: Shouldn¡¯t you be ecstatic?
Trantor: 549690339
At that moment, Jiang Yu¡¯s right hand was holding the cup steadily. He looked deeply at the woman opposite him with a calm expression and didn¡¯t speak for ten seconds.
The man¡¯s reaction waspletely out of Jing Tong¡¯s expectations. She thought Jiang Yu still didn¡¯t understand. She coughed lightly and exined somewhat unnaturally, ¡± ¡°What I mean is, I¡¯m willing to give you a name, Yingluo.¡±
¡°So, you agree to let us be a couple?¡± Jiang Yu said calmly.
Jing Tong¡¯s face was slightly hot, but he still maintained hisposure.¡±That¡¯s right, for the sake of your hard work.¡±
No matter what, Jiang Yu¡¯s performance in the past two days had indeed moved her. Knowing that she was in a bad mood, he came to pick her up from work personally. To this man, being willing to take time to apany her was definitely a sign of sincerity. From this point of view, it was only right to give him a title.
Jing Tong thought fastidiously.
She waited to see Jiang Yu¡¯s reaction, but he was still calm. He put down the ss and nodded slightly.¡±Yes.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Just a simple ¡°huh¡±?
Jing Tong looked at him in disbelief,¡±you didn¡¯t have any other reaction?¡± Shouldn¡¯t you be overjoyed?¡±
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows, seemingly confused.¡±It¡¯s just a matter of time. Is there a need for that?¡±
Jing Tong was so angry that all her shyness disappeared. She pointed at him with a trembling finger. I regret it! So I want to break up with you! That¡¯s right, our rtionship is over! Itsted for one minute! Jiang Yu, you¡¯re really something!¡±
Jiang Yu grabbed her hand and finally smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I was just too surprised to react.¡±
Jing Tong angrily wanted to pull back her hand, but this hateful man not only did not let go, but he also used his slightly calloused fingers to scratch her palm.
also, I¡¯m worried that the way I express my surprise will make you even angrier. The man added, his eyes deepening.
¡°Why don¡¯t you try?¡± Jing Tong red at him.
As she said that, she tried to pull her hand back again-this bastard!
The man raised his eyebrows and suddenly let go of her hand. Jing Tong had just heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the man opposite her casually move the cup and other things to the side, and then changed to a kneeling position.
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes widened, and the next second, the man leaned over and sped her waist. Jing Tong screamed, and by the time she reacted, the man had already picked her up like a little chick, and she was lying on his body in a sorry state.
you Chenchen! she was furious. Just as she was about to scold him, her chin was pinched by the man¡¯s big hand, and then the man¡¯s cold thin lips pressed down.
Before he kissed her, Jing Tong saw very clearly that the man¡¯s face was filled with deep satisfaction, as if this scene had long been within his expectations. Now that he had finally achieved his goal, he was naturally very satisfied.
Jing Tong¡¯s face was twisted in anger, but Jiang Yu¡¯s passionate kiss soon made her lose all her strength to resist. She grabbed his cor with both hands, but she could not exert any strength. She was only trying to maintain her bnce. After all, although her upper body was in the man¡¯s arms and her lower body was still on the table, she was kissed by the man for a full three minutes in such an embarrassing position. In the end, her mouth was swollen.
When it ended, she was dizzy and didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak. There was only one thought in her mind: She must hire an assassin to kill this man!
Chapter 1487
?
Chapter 1487: A way to express surprise
Trantor: 549690339
Without waiting for her to regain her strength, Jiang Yu picked her up again and made her sit upright on hisp. Then, he looked into the woman¡¯s misty and resentful eyes and chuckled before he kissed her again.
This time, the man probably finally found his conscience and kissed her more carefully and gently. His kissing skills had also been trained by the limited experience and improved very quickly. Jing Tong was dazed by his kiss, her face red and her heart beating fast. It wasn¡¯t until she felt the change in his body that her rationality finally returned. She opened her eyes wide and pushed him hard. Only then did Jiang Yu let go of her with a low gasp.
His heart was beating very fast, and his hot hand was still branded on the woman¡¯s waist with the strength of desire.
Jing Tong¡¯s face waspletely red, and he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to scold him. He could only forcefully push his hand away, and his voice was filled with panic.¡±Quickly let go!¡±
Jiang Yu nced at her, his dark eyes surprisingly deep. However, he finally rxed his grip.
Jing Tong practically rolled and crawled out of his embrace.
She leaned against the wall, probably feeling that she was out of danger for the time being, and the temper she had just suppressed immediately came back.
¡°I want to break up with you!¡± She was so angry that she wanted to bite him to death.
Jiang Yu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he said hoarsely, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked me to try. This is my way of expressing my surprise. Do you like it?¡±
As he said that, his gaze fell on her red and swollen lips. He licked the corner of his own lips without being taught.
This action was full of lust, and Jing Tong¡¯s already red face almost burned up.
¡°Yingluo, do you have to drag me there? Will I die if I change my method?¡± She criticized.
¡°Since it¡¯s a reaction under surprise, it¡¯s inevitable that it¡¯s not thoughtful enough.¡± He said in a low voice, ¡± that was my first reaction.
Jing Tong was choked by him until he had nothing to say.
She quickly nced at a certain part of him.¡±Hey, calm down!¡±
¡°Not yet,¡± Jiang Yu replied calmly.
Jing Tong gritted his teeth and swallowed his anger for a few more seconds.¡±And now?¡±
Her reaction almost made Jiang Yuugh out loud.¡±Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re a couple now.¡±
Jing Tong quickly covered his chest with both hands, his face alert. ¡°So what? Even if I give you a status, it doesn¡¯t mean you can do whatever you want! Not only that, you can¡¯t just kiss me like that, you have to get my permission first!¡±
Jiang Yu frowned slightly. in that case, what¡¯s the difference from before? ¡± he asked.
Jing Tong was stumped for a moment, and finally mumbled, ¡± ¡°The difference is, Yingluo, if you want to kiss me, I¡¯ll agree even if I¡¯m in a good mood. But forget about that, you¡¯d better not mention it!¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s gaze was very fierce, probably because she was afraid that he would take advantage of her.
¡°Which one is that?¡± He raised his eyebrows.
¡°Stop putting on an act!¡± Jing Tong was not in a good mood. Her gaze quickly swept past a certain part of his body, and then she coughed lightly to hide her unnaturalness. in any case, you¡¯d better control yourself. Don¡¯t mess around!
Jiang Yu seemed to sigh.
¡°Alright, I agree.¡±
Jing Tong finally heaved a sigh of relief. He raised his chin and said,¡±Then it¡¯s settled.¡±
¡°Come over,¡± he said with a smile as he reached out to her.
¡°Have you calmed down yet?¡± Jing Tong did not move.
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He had no choice but to show all his patience and sighed.¡±It wouldn¡¯t dare to not be calm. Come here, don¡¯t hide inside.¡±
Chapter 1488
?
Chapter 1488: Nemesis or Lucky Star
Trantor: 549690339
Only then did Jing Tong rx. She carefully walked over and sat down beside the man.
¡°You sit across from me.¡± She chased him away.
¡°Since we¡¯ve already decided on our status, it¡¯s just right to sit side by side like this.¡± Jiang Yu reached out and ruffled her hair, his eyes still smiling. I¡¯ve waited for this day. It¡¯s been a long time.
Jing Tong pushed his hand away,¡±I told you not to touch my hair!¡±********************************************************************************************************************************************************************************* Also, I can see that you¡¯re very confident. What¡¯s not easy?¡±
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and simply grabbed her hand. ¡°Because of you, I can¡¯t help but be distracted when I¡¯m doing serious business.¡±
The corners of Jing Tong¡¯s lips curled up as he gloated, ¡± ¡°This is where you¡¯re wrong! If you don¡¯t get chosen, Grandpa Jiang will definitely me it on me. ¡±
¡°So it¡¯s a good thing you agreed.¡± The man sighed softly. otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I really can¡¯t attend to two things at the same time.
¡°You deserve it.¡± Jing Tong¡¯s tone was proud.
Who asked this man to be entangled with her at this time?
Jiang Yu seemed to want to say something more, but the door was pushed open and the manager came in to serve the dishes.
After the dishes were served and the manager and the others left, Jiang Yu suddenly felt the woman struggling to pull her hand back.
¡°What?¡± He said unhappily.
¡°Quickly let go!¡±
¡°Can¡¯t I hold hands no matter what?¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows. don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re a couple now.
¡°I didn¡¯t forget either.¡± Jing Tong rolled her eyes. you¡¯re holding my right hand! I¡¯m starving, I want to eat!¡±
Jiang Yu was taken aback for a moment before he burst outughing.¡±No need, I¡¯ll feed you.¡±
......
In the end, Jing Tong still didn¡¯t agree to let this man feed her.
However, even so, the meal was still awkward. The main reason was that since their rtionship had changed, it would not be good for her to reject his various little tricks. Moreover, his little tricks were all for the sake of being considerate to her.
She could only endure it with a red face, regretting her impulsiveness.
After dinner, the two got up and Jiang Yu naturally put his arm around her waist. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s entire body stiffened, and he red at his unruly hand.
¡°What are you nervous about?¡± the man looked down at her.
¡°Yingluo, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll do something rash.¡± She confessed.
This man was shameless and hooligan to the bone. Now that the two of them were officially married, she was very suspicious that he would use this as an excuse to constantly break through her line of defense. Jing Tong really did not have much confidence in her own heart.
Jiang Yu paused. so you won¡¯t agree even if I ask you to move back to the Jiang residence? ¡±
¡°Of course I won¡¯t!¡± She said without any hesitation.
Jiang Yu sighed softly.
¡°Jing Tong, I really don¡¯t have much time. I can find time to visit you every night, but that way, we¡¯ll have less time to spend together.¡± The man put his hands on her shoulders and said with a serious expression, ¡± don¡¯t you feel regretful? ¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Jing Tong smiled and shook his head.
Jiang Yu looked at her deeply and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.
Jing Tong smiled even more happily.
The man seemed to be at his wit¡¯s end. He reached out and scratched her nose, his tone helpless and doting.¡±You really are my nemesis.¡±
Seeing him disappointed and in a difficult position, Jing Tong was originally very smug and happy, but who knew that his words would make her heart beat wildly and her face heat up.
¡°No, I¡¯m not, Yingluo. I¡¯m clearly your Lucky Star.¡± She mumbled, ¡± if you don¡¯t believe me, you can just wait and see.
Jiang Yu chuckled softly.
Chapter 1489
?
Chapter 1489: A little cool
Trantor: 549690339
On the way back, Duan Zhe was the one driving, but Jing Tong felt embarrassed. He was afraid that Duan Zhe would notice something, so he deliberately sat far away from him.
Naturally, Jiang Yu was displeased. sit here, ¡± he requested.
¡°I won¡¯t.¡±
¡°Then, I¡¯ll go over.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not allowed toe over!¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened and he stared at her for a long time. He only smiled when the woman¡¯s face blushed from her cheeks to her ears.
Yingying was shy.
Since there was a third person present, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t force her. He only reminded her, ¡± ¡°You rest for a while, I¡¯ll deal with some work.¡±
¡°Hurry up and work,¡± Jing Tong said.
When the man beside her turned on hisptop, Jing Tong finally heaved a sigh of relief.
She rubbed her burning face and hated herself for being so disappointing.
Isn¡¯t it just falling in love! What¡¯s there to blush about? Bah!
As she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help butugh secretly.
A few years ago, she would never have thought that she would actually win this man over one day.
To be honest, it felt a little good.
In addition, she persevered for so long before agreeing. She was very promising. She couldn¡¯t help but give herself a like in her heart!
He just wasn¡¯t calm enough. They had confirmed their rtionship, and it was clearly her who was being merciful and giving alms. She should be acting nonchnt!
Jing Tong kept encouraging herself. After she calmed down, she took out her phone and aimlessly browsed Weibo.
However, it didn¡¯t take long for her to look to her side.
Because of his deep-set facial features, the man¡¯s side profile was particrly good-looking. His lines were sharp and handsome, especially the curve of his thin lips to his jaw.
Her gaze fell on the man¡¯s tightly pursed lips, and she couldn¡¯t help but recall the time when he kissed her. Xuanji and Jing Tong subconsciously licked their lips. That warm and soft touch seemed to still retain Xuanji¡¯s heart. She had to admit that this man¡¯s kissing skills were getting better and better.
At this moment, Jiang Yu suddenly stopped. He turned to look at her and saw her reminiscing expression.
His pupils dted slightly, and there was a profound look in his dark eyes.
Jing Tong met his eyes, and her face suddenly turned red. She fiercely red at her. ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and work!¡±
After saying that, she quickly turned her face back.
The man¡¯s lowughter seemed to reach her ears. Jing Tong felt even more guilty and short of breath, and could only calmly pretend that nothing had happened.
Fortunately, the car arrived at their destination not long after.
Duan Zhe drove the car downstairs.
¡°I¡¯m going back, you should rest early too.¡± Jing Tong heaved a sigh of relief.
Without even looking at him, she pushed the car door open and walked out.
However, when she walked around the front of the car, she saw that Jiang Yu had already gotten out of the car on the other side and was waiting for her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you upstairs.¡±
no need. I¡¯ll just take the elevator. What¡¯s there to get on? ¡± She pretended to be angry.
as your boyfriend, it¡¯s my duty to send you to your house. He said as he held the woman¡¯s soft hand.
Jing Tong bit her lower lip and looked at him from the corner of her eyes.¡±And then, do you want to take a look around my room?¡±
¡°Oh? Is this an invitation?¡± He was very satisfied. it would be impolite to refuse.
¡°Yingluo, who invited you!¡± Jing Tong struggled for a moment. I know you¡¯re very busy. I don¡¯t dare to take up any more of your time, Wanwan. Seriously, you should go back and rest early!
The woman¡¯s voice subconsciously softened as she spoke.
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
The man chuckled and reached out to hold her face.
Chapter 1490
?
Chapter 1490: 1490
Trantor: 549690339
The sky had already darkened.
The neighborhood was old, and only a few street lights were on. The dim light shone on the man¡¯s handsome face and cast a Halo under his dark eyes, revealing a faint smile.
Jing Tong felt that she was probably bewitched, or else why would her heart beat so fast, and even her breath could not help but be held.
Jiang Yu¡¯s thin lips came closer and closer. Before they touched, he spat out three words in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Can Yingluo do it?¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s face was burning.
No, I can¡¯t be scared!
She didn¡¯t avoid it and said ¡± yes ¡± in what she thought was a calm voice, but her voice was inexplicably tight.
She was a little upset, but before she could regret it, Jiang Yu snorted in satisfaction and kissed her.
Although they had kissed several times, Jing Tong still could not remain calm. This man was equally serious when kissing, and when he was seriously immersed in it, he seemed very aggressive. He was very patient but meticulously sucking her lips, entangling her tongue, and even going deep into her throat. To Jing Tong, the feeling of lips and tongue entwining was not bad, even making her a little fascinated, but there was an inexplicable sense of loss in her heart.
She always felt that,pared to her, Jiang Yu was a little too calm-this calmness was hidden under his urgent request, but Jing Tong couldn¡¯t ignore it.
When the man let go of her, she was still in a daze, and even her face was nk.
However, in Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes, her expression had a different meaning. His fingers gently caressed the woman¡¯s soft face, and his voice was hoarse with desire. ¡°You really won¡¯t consider inviting me in for a visit?¡±
Jing Tong suddenly came back to her senses. Meeting the man¡¯s passionate eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but blush.¡±If you don¡¯t, I should go!¡±
With that, he turned and ran.
Jiang Yu didn¡¯t stop her. He just smiled and said, ¡± ¡°If I¡¯m free tomorrow morning, I¡¯lle and pick you up personally.¡±
Jing Tong stopped in his tracks and turned back to look at him. The man¡¯s tall and straight body blended into the night, and only the smile on his face was clear.
Suddenly, she raised her chin and snorted. ¡°Of course! If you don¡¯te, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±
Yingluo was right. She should have made all kinds of requests to him in a righteous manner. What gentle and considerate, whatpromise for his sake, she, Jing Tong, was not that kind of person!
If this man couldn¡¯t do it, she would find someone else who could. Why was she thinking so much?
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember,¡± Jiang Yu chuckled.
Jing Tong happily turned around and quickly rushed into the elevator.
After she disappeared, Jiang Yu raised his hand and touched his lips. He licked the corner of his mouth and then turned around to return to the car.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. He ordered indifferently, his voice rxed and happy.
Duan Zhe quickly started the car, feeling touched and bitter.
He was touched that his department head had finally settled things with miss Jing, but he was still single. Although there was a distance between them, he had clearly seen what they had done.
However, when he thought of Jing Tong¡¯sst words, he was a little puzzled. ¡°Minister, are you really going to pick miss Jing up tomorrow morning? The meeting starts at 9 am tomorrow morning, aww!¡±
¡°Inform the others that the meeting will be dyed by half an hour.¡± Jiang Yu ordered, ¡± also, remember to remind me to prepare a bouquet of perfumed lilies.
¡°Yes.¡± Of course, Duan Zhe didn¡¯t dare to refuse.
......
Chapter 1491
?
Chapter 1491: 1491
Trantor: 549690339
The next day, when Jing Tong went out and saw Jiang Yu waiting for her by the car with a perfume Lily in his hand, she was shocked.
This man really came to pick her up in person. Although she was more or less surprised, she was not surprised. However, this man waiting by the side of the road so arrogantly gave her a big scare.
She quickly looked left and right. She was d that there weren¡¯t many people in this area and she had rented an old area. Most of the people living here were elderly and most of them didn¡¯t know Jiang Yu. Otherwise, this man would have been surrounded by people.
What are you looking at? why aren¡¯t youing over? ¡± Jiang Yu raised his brows slightly, seemingly a little displeased.
Jing Tong jogged over to him, her tone somewhat reproachful. ¡°You can just stay in the car!¡±
¡°Oh, so I can¡¯t be seen?¡± His tone was slightly heavy.
Jing Tong choked. Since he wasn¡¯t afraid, what did she have to fear?
Her gaze fell on the perfumed Lily in his hand, and a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Is it for me?¡±
¡°No.¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold. He held a bouquet of flowers in one hand and pressed his hands on the car. This posture was a little roguish, but the man¡¯s cold face suppressed this frivolous aura. There was even a bit of arrogance.
¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be angry,¡± Jing Tong was all smiles. I¡¯m just worried about you.
The man didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at her deeply and then looked away, as if he was hinting at something.
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized.
She coughed. She thought that since they had already confirmed their rtionship, it was fine for her to take the initiative a little. Moreover, the man¡¯s posture was clearly asking for a hug, so it was nothing to satisfy him.
At the thought of this, she held back herughter and hugged his waist.¡±Just give me the flowers.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡± Jiang Yu red at her, but his voice was much more rxed.
Clearly, Jing Tong¡¯s direction was correct.
She snorted and tiptoed to give him a quick Peck on his chin. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck! I¡¯m going to bete for work!¡±
The man snorted and held her chin, giving her a short but deep wet kiss. Then, he stuffed the flowers into her arms andughed hoarsely.¡±There¡¯s breakfast in the car.¡±
Jing Tong was dazed by his kiss, her heart beating like a deer. She subconsciously licked her lips, but when Jiang Yu saw this, his eyes darkened even more.
Hence, in the next second, Jing Tong¡¯s mouth was blocked again.
......
The two of them got into the car after a few minutes, but this time, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t allow her to sit far away. As soon as he sat down, he wrapped his arms around her waist and held her in his arms.
¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡± He asked seriously.
Jing Tong gave up after a little struggle. ¡°Yingluo is alright.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± He furrowed his brows slightly. can you guess why? ¡±
Jing Tong was immersed in the pink bubbles just now, and the blush on her face could not fade at all. On one hand, she scolded herself for not being firm, but on the other hand, she felt very sweet. It turned out that after confirming the rtionship, it was really different. Moreover, this man was really getting better and better
So when she heard his question, she didn¡¯t think too much about it and subconsciously asked, ¡± ¡°Why?¡±
¡°Because I had a night of dreams.¡± He spat out the words in a serious tone. can you guess what dream it was? ¡±
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment. This time, she finally reacted. She blushed and stiffly replied, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±
Chapter 1492
?
Chapter 1492: 1492
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu smiled slowly.
Duan Zhe sat in the driver¡¯s seat, as if he had not seen anything. He calmly handed over the breakfast, ¡± ¡°Minister.¡±
Jiang Yu turned to look at the blushing woman next to him and smiled. He took the breakfast and opened it.
¡°What do you want to eat?¡± He said gently.
The man¡¯s breath blew into her ear as he spoke, and the woman¡¯s ears turned red.
¡°Jiang Yu!¡± She finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She red at him with a red face. restrain yourself a little!
¡°Oh? You can¡¯t take it anymore?¡± He reached out to brush her hair and said with a deep tone, ¡± as far as I know, dating is like this. You really have no experience at all.
Jing Tong was startled. you sound like you¡¯re very experienced. ran ran said.
¡°At least I¡¯m more eager to learn.¡± He probably found it interesting, so he blew into her ear again. you have to hurry up and catch up.
Jing Tong pushed him away in embarrassment and simply snatched the breakfast from the man¡¯s hands. I¡¯m not talking to you anymore! I¡¯m eating breakfast!¡±
Jiang Yu chuckled and let her go for the time being.
Duan Zhe seized the opportunity to start reporting his work. The main content included Tang Xu¡¯s recent movements, the duties of the Ministry of Defense, and various personnel arrangements.
Although Jing Tong was having breakfast, she was listening very seriously. She had always been passive in politics, but now, because of this man, she had the intention to start listening and learning. After all, even though she said that, she was a person with a strong backbone. How could she tolerate being a burden to him?
After Jiang Yu casually gave the order, he turned his head and saw the woman drinking soy milk while listening attentively. His eyes softened and he reached out to pinch her chin.¡±Do you understand?¡±
¡°Tsk, you¡¯re looking down on people too much.¡± Jing Tong smacked his hand away. not only can I understand, but I can also give you advice. Didn¡¯t Duan Zhe just say that you¡¯re going to be interviewed by Kol in the afternoon? ¡°Compared to the media, Kol will usually ask more personal questions. I suggest that you don¡¯t listen to the team. The guidelines that the team has drawn up for you are too political-style. You should be direct. It¡¯s best to answer at least 60% of the questions directly. Don¡¯t be afraid of offending anyone.¡±
Jiang Yu looked interested. ¡°Oh? Why?¡±
He actually didn¡¯t like to face the media, but he had received an outline in advance for all the previous interviews. Any questions that might cause controversy had been filtered in advance, leaving mostly questions about the policy. These questions naturally weren¡¯t difficult for him. However, this afternoon¡¯s interview was the first time that there was no outline. The team had drawn up many guidelines before this, and Duan Zhe had also repeatedly emphasized the guidelines drawn up by the team.
He was a little curious about what reason Jing Tong would give.
¡°I¡¯ve seen Tang Xu¡¯s interview.¡± Jing Tong finished the soy milk and snorted. he¡¯s a typical politician. He¡¯s afraid of offending a certain group, so he¡¯s extremely careful when answering questions. Even if you ask him whether he likes sweet or salty zongzi, he¡¯s not willing to answer directly. Boring, very boring. It was very fake, very fake. Times have changed! The public liked real people. The more real they were, the easier it was to gain their trust. So, you can just answer the harmless question directly. Actually, it¡¯s better to construct a character, but in view of your acting skills, forget it. You can just act as yourself! Although you¡¯re also boring, at least you¡¯re real.¡±
Chapter 1493
?
Chapter 1493: 1493
Trantor: 549690339
Duan Zhe was sweating profusely,¡±miss Jing, isn¡¯t this a little inappropriate, Zhenzhen?¡±
The election was such a serious matter, but why did miss Jing say that the candidate should be like a celebrity to please the audience?
¡°What¡¯s inappropriate? What was the most important thing for a candidate? It was to gain the trust of the chosen! Do you think a wless politician is more trustworthy, or do you think a person who has some small ws but is honest and reliable is easier to trust?¡± Jing Tong red at Duan Zhe.
¡°You have a point,¡± Jiang Yu chuckled.
¡°It is.¡± Jing Tong mumbled, ¡± actually, your think tank must have thought of what I said, but you don¡¯t dare to bet on it. If you have a great advantage, I don¡¯t rmend you do that. But during this period of time, your exposure is obviously not as good as Tang Xu¡¯s, so the polls show that Tang Xu¡¯s support rate is rising and the gap between you and him is not too big, so you have to do something strange.¡±
After a pause, she added, ¡± the election is a bombardment of inquiries. After all, most people don¡¯t have a high judgment and don¡¯t have that much time to study your respective policies. So, they will choose whoever makes them feel close to them. Although you received a lot of support in the beginning, you were cold and aloof. As time went by, many people were pulled over by Tang Xu, who was always smiling and putting on a show. You can¡¯t possibly be like Tang Xu, smiling at the media all day long, so you¡¯ll have to adjust your strategy.¡±
The more Jing Tong spoke, the more he felt that he was really smart. Jiang Yu ced his right hand on his knee and gently tapped it. After a while, he suddenly chuckled.¡±Yes, I am. So, if the media asks about my rtionship, I can answer them truthfully?¡±
¡°Yingluo, whatever you want!¡± Jing Tong looked away unnaturally. in any case, just don¡¯t mention my name.
¡°I understand.¡± He said in a leisurely tone, ¡± then let¡¯s do this.
¡°Minister.¡± Duan Zhe¡¯s face was bitter. we¡¯ve already decided on the countermeasures, Yingluo.
let¡¯s discuss this again in the meeting this morning. Jiang Yu replied calmly, ¡± I don¡¯t have many opportunities to get in touch with the media, so I have to make the most of it every time.
¡°Yes.¡± Duan Zhe could only agree, but he was also speechless. Although he had seen how attentive his department head had been to miss Jing, he had never thought that miss Jing would have such a great influence on his department head.
Although Jing Tong felt that what she said made sense, she didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yu to really take her suggestion. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty,¡±then what if my suggestion doesn¡¯t work?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you very confident?¡± He raised his eyebrows slightly and a smile shed across his eyes.
Jing Tong coughed. after all, the election is a serious matter, Wanwan.
She suddenly realized why Jiang Yu¡¯s team didn¡¯t dare to change their strategy. They all understood the logic, but what if their thinking was wrong? In the end, he could only use the old method.
¡°So, you should trust your intuition.¡± Jiang Yubed her long hair and said with a smile, ¡± don¡¯t worry, if it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll just tell you that it¡¯s my idea.
¡°No need!¡± Jing Tong¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with pride. it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t even have the courage to do this!
Since she had already decided to be with this man, she would bear all the responsibilities that she had to bear.
Let¡¯s see who still dares to say that she¡¯s a burden!
Chapter 1494
?
Chapter 1494: I have promised someone.
Trantor: 549690339
&Nbsp; in the afternoon, Jing Tong was working seriously when Xu Yao suddenly pped her hard on the shoulder. She was so shocked that she almost jumped.
¡°What is it?¡± She was still in shock. you gave me a fright!
¡°Hey!¡± Xu Yao had a gossipy look on her face. tell me the truth!
¡°Exin what?¡± Jing Tong was dumbfounded.
just now, in the interview, Jiang Yu mentioned that he had some progress with his rtionship. If it¡¯s sessful, he¡¯ll definitely tell everyone, Wanwan. Xu Yao winked at her. you¡¯ve been bringing flowers to work every day for the past few days, so it can¡¯t be a coincidence. Wanwan, tell me, I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone!
As she spoke, Xu Yao quickly raised her hand to make an oath. &Nbsp;
Most of the people in the office knew about Jing Tong¡¯s background, but only Xu Yao knew about her rtionship with Jiang Yu. Even though Jing Tong did not admit it, Xu Yao naturally had her own guesses when they met Xiang Xueying when they were shopping the other day. &Nbsp;
She had just clicked into the trending search on Weibo and saw Jiang Yu¡¯s interview video. She couldn¡¯t help but ask Jing Tong for confirmation. If this was true, she would be Madam president¡¯s best friend in the future!
Even if they were not good friends now, they would be in the future! Xu Yao had already decided that she would definitely hug Jing Tong¡¯s golden thigh tightly. Even if it was not for this, Xu Yao was willing to get close to a girl with a personality like Jing Tong¡¯s.
It had to be said that Xu Yao had to vote for Jiang Yu because of this-this candidate had great taste and foresight!
¡°Wait a moment.¡± Jing Tong said as she clenched the mouse. where can i watch the video? ¡±
¡°Weibo!¡± Xu Yao was excited. &Nbsp;
Jing Tong casually swiped through the front page and saw Jiang Yu¡¯s interview video. After all, with the general election getting closer and closer, the headlines and hot topics on major websites were all rted to the general election.
The interviewsted for half an hour. Jiang Yu was still as indifferent as ever when he faced the media. At first, they asked him some regr questions and he answered them meticulously. Later on, the media finally asked about his private life.
¡°Do you have any special hobbies?¡± A female reporter raised her microphone and asked.
Jiang Yu seemed to have thought of something and his indifferent expression finally changed.
¡°I¡¯ll y the guitar.¡± The corners of his lips curled up slightly. I used to practice it when I was young, but I stopped doing itter. Recently, I¡¯ve suddenly be interested and will practice it whenever I have time.
This answer was far beyond the female reporter¡¯s expectations! Although this was her first time interviewing Jiang Yu, she had watched all of his interviews before. She had never seen Jiang Yu show such a human side. To be honest, when she asked this question, she thought he would say that his hobby was work!
then, ¡± the female reporter said, trying to suppress her excitement, ¡± can you reveal the song you¡¯re currently practicing? ¡±
ten years, ¡± Jiang Yu replied without hesitation. I promised someone that I¡¯d y it for her after I¡¯m done practicing.
The female reporter covered her mouth in excitement. Another reporter quickly followed up, ¡± is the person you¡¯re talking about a woman? ¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Zhiwei nodded slightly, and the smile in her eyes deepened.
then, with all due respect, may I ask if you and that woman are in the kind of rtionship that everyone is guessing? ¡± The reporters were even more excited.
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yu spoke bluntly. His handsome face softened like never before. however, for reasons that everyone knows, I can¡¯t reveal her identity for the time being. If we¡¯re lucky enough to have a positive result, I¡¯ll definitely share it with you.¡±
Chapter 1495
?
Chapter 1495: Quickly put away your silly smile.
Trantor: 549690339
Seeing this, Jing Tong bit her lips tightly, almost forgetting to breathe. She only felt that her heart was filled with some kind of boiling emotion, making her eyes unable to help but heat up.
Before she lost herposure, she quickly covered her mouth and closed the video.
She swiped her mouse and opened thements section. To her surprise, most of thements were positive.
I never expected that I would be humiliated by our presidential candidate!
¡°This is too sweet! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Jiang Yu smile so gently! Who is that lucky woman?¡±
¡°If it was someone else, I¡¯d definitely think it was a show, but Jiang Yu has always been acting like I can¡¯t be bothered with you. He¡¯s suddenly smiling like an idiot, Yingying. This is the power of love! Damn, I¡¯m so jealous!¡±
¡°Wuwuwu, Why is my male God taken? I¡¯ve fallen out of love again in just a few days, Yingluo.¡±
¡°Me too! Are you Qiao yanze¡¯s fan? I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯s married to li Yinian. Qianqian is definitely making up a rumor!¡±
......
Jing Tong took a deep breath and tried her best to calm herself down. She turned her head and saw Xu Yao¡¯s curious face. &Nbsp;
She suddenly felt her face burning.
um, let¡¯s go out and talk about Wan Wan. she coughed softly in an unnatural manner before she stood up and dragged Xu Yao to the pantry. &Nbsp;
¡°So, it¡¯s true?¡± Xu Yao¡¯s eyes sparkled. &Nbsp;
Jing Tong thought about how she did not hear any rumors about her after that day, and it was clear that Xu Yao was not spouting nonsense, so she nodded. &Nbsp; it¡¯s only temporary. It¡¯s not easy to tell in the future. Yingluo, don¡¯t tell anyone.
¡°I know, I know!¡± Xu Yao quickly made a gesture of closing her mouth. what exactly happened? tell me in detail!
it¡¯s exactly what you saw, ran ran, ¡± Jing Tong said vaguely, ¡± didn¡¯t he say it in the interview, ran ran? ¡±
that¡¯s why our Minister Jiang yed ¡®ten years¡¯ for you with a guitar, and you fell for him, Wanwan. Xu Yao held her face in her hands. but if it were me, I would have fallen for him too. It¡¯s fine if it were other men, but I really can¡¯t imagine how Minister Jiang looks when he ys the guitar, Wanwan.
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±don¡¯t be fooled by his appearance. In reality, he¡¯s a coward.¡±
¡°In reality?¡± Xu Yao was excited. &Nbsp;
¡°Uh, Yingluo actually doesn¡¯t y very well.¡± Jing Tong coughed. and he didn¡¯t even practice, where would he find the time!
I¡¯m not sure. I don¡¯t think Minister Jiang is joking. Xu Yao cupped her face in her hands, and her eyes were filled with pink bubbles. to be honest, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen Jiang Yu smile so gently and lovingly at Jingtong. I¡¯m so envious of you, Chengcheng.
¡°What¡¯s there to be envious of?¡± Jing Tong suddenly sighed.
She had been chasing this man for so many years and her heart was almost broken into pieces. Even if Jiang Yu¡¯s performance was not bad, it was far from making up for the injuries she had suffered.
Xu Yao could tell that there was more to the story, so she asked for more gossip, but Jing Tong shot her back. &Nbsp;
¡°Quickly put away your silly smile and go back to work!¡±
Jing Tong returned to her work desk and put on her headphones.
Theputer screen was still showing Jiang Yu¡¯s interview video.
She couldn¡¯t help but click on it. When she saw the smile in the man¡¯s eyes when he mentioned her, the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve up.
If Wanwan could keep up this performance, she would be merciful and let bygones be bygones.
Chapter 1496
?
Chapter 1496: So, you are feeling sorry for me?
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong was very happy, not only because this man had mentioned the changes she would have in the future, but also because he had really listened to her opinion.
The video had already been fermenting for a few hours. Jing Tong went to other websites to look at thements, and they were all very positive.
A man who had always been cold and indifferent suddenly revealed his true emotions because of a woman. This kind of change was simr to an idol drama. It was enough to offset the loss of some female fans who idolized Jiang Yu. From this, more passers-by were full of good feelings and trust for him.
Jing Tong was finally at ease, so she was still in a good mood after work. Even if the person who came to pick her up at night was Chen Zhengfei instead of Jiang Yu, she didn¡¯t feel disappointed.
miss Jing, the Head of Department really can¡¯t get away, so he asked me toe and pick you up. Chen Zhengfei said carefully, ¡± I¡¯ve also made a reservation for you at the restaurant. If you don¡¯t want to eat alone, I¡¯ll have the restaurant send it to your residence.
¡°Send it to my residence.¡± Jing Tong waved his hand with a smile.
Now that she was Jiang Yu¡¯s girlfriend, she could spend his money without a second thought!
¡°Alright!¡± Chen Zheng Fei didn¡¯t expect Jing Tong to be so easy to talk to and heaved a sigh of relief. the head also said that he will visit you tonight if he¡¯s free!
that¡¯s strange. Why does he like to let you guys pass the message instead of calling or sending me a message directly? ¡± Jing Tong suddenly muttered.
Chen Zhengfei hurriedly exined,¡±the department head is often so busy that he doesn¡¯t have time to call. Sometimes, when he¡¯s having meetings or meeting important political figures, it¡¯s not convenient for him to call you either.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Jing Tong responded, ¡± let¡¯s drive.
Chen Zhengfei heaved a sigh of relief. To be honest, miss Jing¡¯s temper was really good tonight!
However, that night, Jing Tong didn¡¯t see Jiang Yu. In fact, it wasn¡¯t until the next night that she saw him again.
After receiving the call, she immediately went downstairs in her pajamas.
Jiang Yu gently leaned against the car. Perhaps it was because of the tight schedule, but he looked a little tired, which was rare. However, the moment he saw her, a smile appeared in his eyes.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart twisted. She realized that her heart actually ached a little for him.
She bit her lip and stood in front of him. ¡°Since you¡¯re so busy, go back and rest early! I¡¯m not an unreasonable person.¡±
The man chuckled. Without saying a word, he reached out and pulled her into his arms.
¡°I just want to see you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep in peace.¡± His low and rxed voice entered her ears.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart was beating a little fast, but she said, ¡± ¡°Cut the sweet talk, I¡¯ve never seen you like this before!¡±
Jiang Yu ruffled her hair and asked seriously, ¡± are you not happy to see me? ¡±
¡°Yingluo isn¡¯t.¡± Since their rtionship was confirmed, Jing Tong could not be too cold to him.
¡°So, you¡¯re worried about me.¡± He was very satisfied with this conclusion.
¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Jing Tong¡¯s face reddened. I¡¯m already preparing to sleep. If you have something to say, say it!
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± As he spoke, he held her face in his hands and sized her up seriously.
Jing Tong¡¯s face turned red from his gaze. Just before she flipped out, the man curled his lips and leaned over to kiss her.
This kiss was within Jing Tong¡¯s expectations, but she didn¡¯t know if it was because the night was a little cold or because of this kiss, but she suddenly couldn¡¯t help but shudder.
Chapter 1497
?
Chapter 1497: The habit of not saying one thing and not saying another will probably not be cured.
Trantor: 549690339
A strange emotion suddenly jumped from the ce where their lips met to their limbs, making Jing Tong¡¯s entire body burn.
Jiang Yu obviously felt it. He let go of her with a low gasp and said in an almost bewitching voice, ¡± ¡°I want to sit in your room for a while, can I?¡±
Jing Tong was still panting.
However, even though she was a little dizzy from the kiss, she still had her rationality, so she refused without hesitation. ¡°No! You really haven¡¯t given up!¡±
¡°I have to try. What if you agree?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s tone was calm. so, when can I? ¡±
¡°Yingluo can¡¯t do it recently anyway.¡± Jing Tong¡¯s face was burning hot. you¡¯ve been so busy recently, yet you still have such thoughts. I really admire you.
¡°You¡¯re worried that my physical strength can¡¯t keep up?¡± He raised his eyebrows.
¡°Yingluo, I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll die!¡± Jing Tong red at him and started to push him. Alright, alright. Hurry up and go back to sleep. It¡¯s already 11!
Usually, this was her sleeping time.
Jiang Yu smiled again and grabbed her wrist. ¡°We¡¯ve only met for two minutes and you¡¯re already trying to chase me away. To be honest, after tonight, I might not be free for the next week.¡±
Jing Tong bit her lip and didn¡¯t speak. The election was next week, and she could imagine how busy he would be.
go do what you need to do, ran ran. There must be a lot of media keeping an eye on you recently. I was worried that they would dig it out, ran ran. Jing Tong snorted.
If she were to reveal her identity before the election, it would have a negative impact on him.
However, if they announced their rtionship after the general election, then even if there was some turmoil, the man would have enough time to resolve it.
Jing Tong still didn¡¯t wish to cause more trouble.
don¡¯t worry. Do you think that the media would have less eyes on me before this? ¡± Jiang Yu rubbed his chin against her head and sighed. I¡¯m sorry.
Although this woman was always stubborn, Jiang Yu knew she still missed him from the speed at which she rushed out of the building.
¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize.¡± Jing Tong mumbled, ¡± I¡¯m not that kind of clingy person, Yingluo. Did I call you? ¡±
¡°Tsk,¡± Jiang Yu said,¡±you¡¯re right.¡±
Whenever he was busy, he would leave his phone with Duan Zhe. Although Chen Zhengfei would give her a simple report of his schedule when he picked her up every day to make her feel at ease, it was true that this woman had never taken the initiative to contact him.
Jiang Yu furrowed his brows at the thought.
However, he quickly found an excuse for her. ¡°I know, you just don¡¯t want to disturb me.¡±
¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, you really know how to find a way out of this.¡± Jing Tong¡¯s tone was smug. I didn¡¯t call you because I didn¡¯t miss you that much, so it doesn¡¯t matter if we meet or not.
Actually, there were a few times when she couldn¡¯t help but call him. But on the one hand, she considered that this man must be very busy. On the other hand, it was for her dignity! In any case, she was not going to take the initiative to chase him!
To be able to give him a blow at this time, Jing Tong felt a great sense of aplishment.
However, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t seem to be affected.
He touched her face and sighed. you probably won¡¯t be able to get rid of your two-faced nature.
¡°Your problem of being thick-skinned probably won¡¯t get better.¡± Jing Tong retaliated, not willing to be outdone.
Jiang Yuughed, his chest shaking. His voice was joyful.¡±Very good. This means that we are a match made in heaven.¡±
Chapter 1498
?
Chapter 1498: Even if they are just silly words, she still feels very happy.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°You should really let everyone see your true face.¡± Jing Tong sighed. if those supporters of yours knew that you were actually so shameless, they would definitely be disillusioned.
Jiang Yu held her tighter and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only do this to you.¡±
Jing Tong choked. Yueyue, can I not have this special treatment? ¡±
Heughed so hard that his chest continued to shake, but his voice was surprisingly gentle.¡±It¡¯s toote,¡±
Jing Tong didn¡¯t know what other couples were like when they were in a rtionship. In any case, she felt that every time she and Jiang Yu got together, they would always say some silly and useless things.
But even if they were just silly words, she still felt very happy.
He was really hopeless.
So, when it was time for Jiang Yu to leave, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little reluctant. For a moment, she even wanted to keep him, but she opened her mouth and closed it again.
However, Jiang Yu clearly saw that moment of hesitation. His pupils dted slightly and a smile of sudden realization appeared in his eyes.
¡°That, you should hurry up and leave.¡± Jing Tong swallowed her words of persuasion and said in disdain, ¡± it¡¯s reallyte. If I don¡¯t sleep now, I¡¯ll definitely bete tomorrow.
Jiang Yu exhaled slowly. He stretched out his arm again and took the woman in his arms.
¡°I suddenly feel a little dizzy.¡± His voice was a little hoarse and his brows furrowed slightly. can I ask for a ss of hot water from you? ¡±
Jing Tong was stunned, and his tone was somewhat dry. ¡°Jiang Yu, you¡¯re not pretending, right?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡± His voice became even more muffled. I haven¡¯t slept for almost twenty hours.
Jing Tong was stunned. Looking at the man¡¯s slightly pale face, she couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this.
¡°Just a cup of hot water?¡± She emphasized.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you,¡± the man chuckled.
Jing Tong thought for a moment. Ever since she warned himst time, this man at least respected her wishes and would not force himself on her. Thus, she coughed lightly.¡±Alright, then. Then you can go to my room and rest for a while.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s lips curled up slowly.
In the car, Duan Zhe suddenly saw his head and miss Jing walking into the building together.
He was stunned for a moment and saw his Minister waving his hand behind him.
Yingluo was asking him to leave!
Duan Zhe¡¯s heart was filled with admiration for his department head. After the two figures disappeared, Duan Zhe immediately started the car and left.
At this time, the entire residential building was extremely quiet, and there were only the two of them in the elevator. Jiang Yu seemed to be really tired, so he put all his weight on her without hesitation.
Jing Tong almost couldn¡¯t breathe under his weight. She rolled her eyes.¡±Hey, you don¡¯t have to be so exaggerated, do you? It¡¯s so serious that you can¡¯t even stand properly. I¡¯m afraid you should go to the hospital instead ofing to my house to ask for hot water.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t go so far as to be unstable.¡± He said slowly, ¡± but since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll try to save as much energy as possible. Don¡¯t you feel bad for me?¡±
¡°Yingluo, who cares about you!¡± Jing Tong¡¯s face was burning. After the elevator door opened, she pushed him away in a bad mood. we¡¯re here. You should quickly stand properly.
Although she said that, she still held the man¡¯s arm, probably afraid that he would really fall down because of his physical exhaustion.
Jiang Yu chuckled softly and held her hand tightly.
Chapter 1499
?
Chapter 1499: &Quot; don¡¯t look at me like that. You make me look pitiful! &Quot;
Trantor: 549690339
The housing price in the capital was high, and the rent was expensive. In order to save money, Jing Tong could only rent a small room. The bedroom was only about ten square meters in size, with a bed, a wardrobe, and a desk. It was even more shabby than her residence in Yangcheng.
Jiang Yu¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed after he entered.
¡°Yingluo, this is where you live?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jing Tong pointed at the only chair in the room. sit. I¡¯ll go get you some hot water.¡±
Jiang Yu didn¡¯t sit down. He watched the woman boil water with an electric kettle and an indescribable emotion suddenly welled up in his heart.
¡°This ce is too cramped,¡± His brows were still furrowed. if you don¡¯t want to move back to the Jiang residence, you should at least move somewhere else.
Jing Tong did not even turn his head,¡±I can only afford to rent this kind of ce.¡± Anyway, it¡¯s just a night of sleep, the size of the room doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
After she finished speaking, she turned on the water and turned around, but she almost bumped into the man¡¯s chest.
¡°Hey!¡± Jing Tong had just opened his mouth when Jiang Yu pulled him into his arms.
¡°I have more than one property in Beijing. It¡¯s empty anyway.¡± He sighed softly. can you do me a favor and move over? ¡±
¡°It¡¯s so troublesome to move, and I¡¯m living well.¡± Jing Tong rejected him with a single sentence. He raised his head and red at him. don¡¯t give me that expression. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m very pitiful!
Jiang Yu pursed his lips and suddenly sighed again. He rested his chin on her head.
¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. The man¡¯s voice was a little hoarse.
He could tell that this woman really did not care. But she wasn¡¯t like this back then. She was a youngdy from a wealthy family who had been pampered since she was young. Her clothes, food, and housing were all exquisite. Who would have thought that one day, her requirements for life would be so low?
He knew that her life would take a turn for the worse after Jing zhinyuan¡¯s ident, but it was only at this moment that he realized what she had gone through. Otherwise, how could she be so calm andposed?
Jing Tong could naturally feel this man¡¯s heartache and reluctance, but
¡°It¡¯s just that the house is a little narrow.¡± She was speechless. the house I lived in in Yangcheng wasn¡¯t any better. I didn¡¯t see you like this.
¡°The house you rented in Sun City is at least better than this ce.¡± Jiang Yu ruffled her hair and said, ¡± besides, you weren¡¯t my woman back then.
Jiang Yu could understand why she didn¡¯t lower her head and ask him for help back then, but she still didn¡¯t have that thought now.
Apart from heartache, he also had some indescribable obscure emotions. He vaguely realized that even though she had agreed to be with him, she still had some reservations, so she was unwilling to let herself rely too much on him.
Jing Tong¡¯s reaction was enough to prove that his worry was correct.
¡°Although we¡¯re in a rtionship, we¡¯re still independent of each other, okay?¡± Jing Tong¡¯s tone was disdainful. what do you mean by your woman Yingluo is so mushy!
Jiang Yu felt a little suffocated and pinched her face rudely. Jing Tong was so angry that she opened her mouth and bit his wrist.
The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. I know you don¡¯t care. But I don¡¯t want you to live in a ce like this.
¡°I just don¡¯t want to move, what can you do to me?¡± Jing Tong¡¯s stubborn temper rose.
Jiang Yu paused and lowered his eyes to meet her fierce gaze.
In the end, he could only sigh helplessly and say, ¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±
Hmph! Jing Tong snorted. alright, I¡¯ll get you some hot water.
Chapter 1500
?
Chapter 1500: With one more person in the room, she had no ce to look
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu still didn¡¯t move, so Jing Tong could only push him. ¡°It seems that you are in good health. Since you don¡¯t need hot water, you can leave now.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, the man immediately became extremely cooperative. He took two steps back with his long legs and sat on the chair. One hand was still on his abdomen, and his ck eyes were fixed on her.
Jing Tong was so angry that sheughed. She resisted the urge to roll her eyes, washed the cup, and poured him hot water. She took out an ice cube from the refrigerator and threw it in. She put it by his hand and kindly put a box of stomach medicine.
¡°If your stomach doesn¡¯t feel well, eat one of these.¡± Jing Tong nced at him. you¡¯d better take good care of yourself. I don¡¯t have the patience to care for you all day long.
Jiang Yu chuckled and nodded. ¡°Alright,¡± he said.
Seeing him take out a pill and throw it into his mouth, Jing Tong was shocked. ¡°Hey, if you¡¯re not sick, don¡¯t eat anything!¡±
¡°I¡¯m indeed not feeling well, but I¡¯m more patient.¡± The man¡¯s voice was indifferent. do you really think I¡¯m pretending? ¡±
With his willpower, he wouldn¡¯t show any signs of difort on his face.
Jing Tong choked and sat on the edge of the bed. ¡°Yingluo, you can do whatever you want.¡±
Jiang Yu smiled again and drank up the hot water mixed with ice.
The man¡¯s throat moved up and down, and together with the sound of drinking water, there was a strange sexiness. Jing Tong stared nkly for a while, and could not help but gulp ... Why did she also feel thirsty?
She shifted her gaze away. Then at this time, Jing Tong suddenly realized that her bedroom was indeed too cramped. It was so cramped that after there was one more person in the room, she had no ce to look. No matter where she looked, she could not ignore him. She could only awkwardly look at the ceiling.
Jiang Yu finished his water and put down the cup. His dark eyes fell on her again.
Jing Tong could only turn her gaze to him, her voice a little dry.¡±You finished?¡±
Probably because he saw her unnatural expression, his lips curled up. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±
¡°Yingluo, then shouldn¡¯t you be leaving?¡± Jing Tong coughed lightly, trying hard to ignore the inexplicable ambiguous atmosphere.
¡°Yes.¡± yes, ¡± Jiang Yu replied nonchntly. He stood up and walked to the window. He looked down and clicked his tongue again.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Tong also quickly stood up and walked to the window to look down next to him.
¡°Duan Zhe has left.¡± The man chuckled. he seems to have misunderstood.
¡°Aiya, then what should we do!¡± Jing Tong was anxious. quickly give him a call and ask him toe back!
Jiang Yu nodded. He took out his phone and dialed Duan Zhe¡¯s number, but no one picked up.
¡°It seems like he won¡¯t be here until tomorrow morning.¡±
The man furrowed his brows, as if he was in a difficult position.
Jing Tong was also speechless.
¡°Yingluo, what should we do now?¡± She bit her lip. I don¡¯t have a ce for you to sleep here!
She only had one bed here, and the bed was not big. It would be too crowded for two people to sleep on it. Moreover, this man was tall and had long legs. It was impossible to sleep on it. No matter how big her bed was, she could not sleep on the same bed as him.
Jiang Yu sighed softly and looked down at her. ¡°Can you make a bed for me on the floor?¡±
Chapter 1501
?
Chapter 1501: It¡¯s easy to invite a God, but hard to send him away.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°No!¡± Jing Tong shook his head.
¡°Back in yang city, you were even willing to take me in.¡±
¡°That¡¯s because I thought you were an upright gentleman!¡± Jing Tong interrupted him. if I had known you were such a person, I would never have taken you in even if I was beaten to death!
Moreover, this man had used righteousness to pressure her, forcing her to agree.
Now that she thought about it, this man probably had some unspeakable thoughts back then, but he could still hold it in. Now, Xi Jue Jing Tong¡¯s trust in Him was close to zero.
Jiang Yu hugged her from behind and pulled her petite body into his arms. His voice was even lower.¡±We¡¯re a couple now, after all, Yingluo.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s hair stood on end, and her voice was filled with panic. ¡°Hey! What are you doing!¡±
¡°What do you think I can do? I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Sensing her stiffness, Jiang Yu could only sigh. His voice was hoarse and aggrieved. do you have to be so wary of me? ¡±
¡°It¡¯s my mayfly instinct.¡± Jing Tong shrunk his neck and patted his arm. let go, Wanwan. If you can¡¯t get through to Duan Zhe¡¯s phone, find someone else, Chen Zhengfei or something like that. Wanwan, you¡¯re not allowed to spend the night here.
Jiang Yu lowered his eyes and looked at the woman¡¯s stern expression. She had probably given up.
¡°Alright, I won¡¯t force you.¡± He sighed and let go of her. I¡¯m leaving.¡±
The man turned around and left. When Jing Tong turned back, he had already opened the door.
¡°hey, where are you nning to go?¡± Jing Tong subconsciously said, ¡± you didn¡¯t even call, ran ran. At least wait for them to arrive before you go downstairs!
Jiang Yu looked back at her and said,¡¯they all have their own missions at this time. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s only one night. I¡¯ll be able to handle it easily.¡±
¡°How do we deal with them?¡± Jing Tong¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± The man yed it down and even smiled at her tofort her. rest early.
After saying that, he walked out and closed the door.
Jing Tong fiercely red at the door and did not move for a long time.
With Jiang Yu¡¯s identity, there would definitely be many people protecting him in secret. Although he often only brought Duan Zhe with him on the surface, Jing Tong knew that he must have made full preparations.
Therefore, even if he were to leave now, nothing would happen. Because it was obvious that this man had done it on purpose. How could Duan Zhe leave without his permission? Even if she really thought Jiang Yu was going to spend the night at her ce, Duan Zhe would only wait downstairs until dawn instead of driving away.
Jing Tong regretted it to death. She should not have been soft-hearted from the start!
It was easier to invite a God than to send him away. Otherwise, she would not have felt so bad after Jiang Yu had left, as if she was cold-blooded and heartless.
Jing Tong was so angry that she was pacing around the room.
About a minuteter, she couldn¡¯t bear the torture of her conscience. She gritted her teeth, opened the door, and ran out.
It was empty outside, and there was no one at the elevator door. It seemed that Jiang Yu had gone down.
She stomped her foot in anger and turned back to her room. She was about to take out her phone to ask this man where he was going to spend the night. Who knew that just as she walked to the door, she saw a sh in front of her eyes and a certain someone magically appeared in front of her, smiling.¡±Are you looking for me?¡±
Jing Tong was so angry that his chest heaved up and down, and he gritted his teeth so hard that they made cracking sounds.
Chapter 1502
?
Chapter 1502: I am not a ferocious beast.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°So you were just behind the door?¡± She sneered.
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yu admitted without hesitation, ¡± if you didn¡¯t do anything, I was going to wait at the door for the whole night. I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t feel heartache.¡±
Jing Tong suddenly felt his heart go soft, and his eyes started to heat up.
¡°Jiang Yu, are you crazy?!¡± She scolded him angrily, but her voice unconsciously sounded like she was crying.
The man chuckled, walked in front of her, and carried her in his arms.
Jing Tong jumped in shock and subconsciously hugged his neck. Her face immediately turned red.¡±Hey, don¡¯t misunderstand! I¡¯m not Yingluo.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand. Didn¡¯t you see that one of your shoes had run away?¡± Jiang Yu was so angry that heughed. what kind of monster am I in your eyes? ¡±
Jing Tong shut her mouth.
After they returned to the room, Jiang Yu walked her straight to the bed and left the room.
Not long after, he came back with the slippers that Jing Tong had used to run away. He locked the door from the inside, walked to the side of the bed, half-squatted, and grabbed her ankle.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart tightened,¡±I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± The man chided her lightly and then helped her put on her shoes. go wash your feet and thene back to sleep.
Jing Tong¡¯s face was red as she jumped off the bed and ran into the bathroom.
A few minutester, she returned to the bedroom and saw that Jiang Yu had already taken off his coat. She lowered her head, not daring to look at him. I¡¯m going to sleep first, ¡± she mumbled, climbed into bed, andy down facing the inside, wishing she could curl up into a ball.
Jiang Yu nced at her and curled his lips helplessly. He turned around and went to the bathroom.
......
She didn¡¯t know why Jing Tong was feeling so guilty. This man obviously had bad intentions. Wasn¡¯t it normal for her to be wary of him?
Although they were a couple, it didn¡¯t mean that she had to ept him unconditionally. Anyway, she wasn¡¯t ready yet.
Thinking like this, Jing Tong felt much more justified.
The sound of running water could be heard from the bathroom. Speaking of which, this man didn¡¯t bring any clothes to change into. Why was he wearing a Kasaya after his shower?
No matter what she wore, it had nothing to do with her.
As Jing Tong thought about it, he forcefully closed his eyes.
After some time, the sound of water in the bathroom finally stopped. Soon, the sound of footsteps could be heard. The man walked into the bedroom and reached out to turn off the light.
Then, the bed sank a little, and there was a source of heat around him.
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva, not daring to move.
¡°Rx,¡± The man suddenly opened his mouth, his voice slightly hoarse as if he was suppressing something.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart was in a mess.
She pretended to be unhappy. I was about to fall asleep. Yingluo was woken up by you!
¡°Your breathing is so heavy as if you¡¯ve just finished a long run.¡± The man exposed her coldly. I told you to rx. I¡¯m not a dreadful monster.¡±
Jing Tong could hear the obscure displeasure in the man¡¯s voice.
She bit her lip and hesitated for a moment. Then, she turned around and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, are you angry?¡±
In the dark, she could only see a blurry figure lying beside her.
Jiang Yu¡¯s breathing was steady and long. He paused for a few seconds before he said, ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±
His tone was extremely cold.
Yingying said she wasn¡¯t angry.
Jing Tong criticized in her heart, but she still felt a little guilty.
um, Jiang Yu, Qianqian, ¡± she couldn¡¯t help but say.
¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡± The man¡¯s voice turned colder. or do you want me to do something to you? ¡±
¡°Yingluo isn¡¯t.¡± Jing Tong was frustrated. I just wanted to talk to you, Yingluo.
Chapter 1503
?
Chapter 1503: 1503
Trantor: 549690339
The woman¡¯s voice was coquettish, and Jiang Yu felt his heart heat up when he heard it.
His Adam¡¯s apple moved a little, and he tried his best to remain calm as he asked, ¡± ¡°What did he say?¡±
There was no change in his tone.
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment before stammering, ¡± ¡°That Yingluo, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, I¡¯m just Yingluo, just Yingluo.¡±
Jiang Yu heard her say ¡± it¡¯s just ¡± for a long time but couldn¡¯te up with an answer. He snorted and turned to face her.
The bed made a creaking sound as he moved. Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but let out a low cry, and all the hair on her body stood up. She subconsciously covered her mouth, but it was toote. Jiang Yu had clearly heard her small scream.
The man chuckled, full of sarcasm.
He had only turned over and she was already so scared. How could she still say that she trusted him?
Jing Tong¡¯s face and ears turned red.
you tried so hard to stay. Of course I would doubt your intentions, Hanhan, ¡± she mumbled unhappily, ¡± it¡¯s all my fault for being soft-hearted. If I had known, I would have let you stand outside for a whole night.
sigh. Jiang Yu sighed. I just want to spend more time with you.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart softened, and she mumbled an ¡°Oh.¡±
The room fell silent. Just as Jiang Yu thought she was asleep, the woman beside him suddenly sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Maybe the root cause of Yingluo¡¯s condition is that I can¡¯t trust you 100%.¡±
Jiang Yu paused for a moment and mumbled, ¡± ¡°I know. So, I¡¯m not angry with you.¡±
Jing Tong was excited as if he had caught a handle. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not my fault that I didn¡¯t trust you enough. It¡¯s clearly your fault for not doing well enough. You should reflect on yourself.¡±
Jiang Yu was so angry that he almostughed.
However, he did not refute her opinion. ¡°You¡¯re right. Then, tonight will be the chance to prove my character. Can you close your eyes and sleep in peace?¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you this time.¡± good night, ¡± she mumbled as she adjusted her position to make herself morefortable.
¡°Good night.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s throat moved.
However, the man¡¯s eyes were still open and he didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. After a minute, the woman beside him fell asleep, breathing regrly and long.
Jiang Yu held her hand quietly. In the dark, the man¡¯s lips curved.
......
The next day, Jing Tong woke up in a daze, feeling as if she was in a world of fire and Ice.
His body was cold, but he felt like he was holding a stove in his arms, driving away the chill.
But that¡¯s not right. Yingying was clearly at the end of summer. Although the hot summer had passed, the weather was still not cool. Why did she feel cold?
Also, where did the stovee from?
As this thought popped up in her mind, Jing Tong suddenly woke up. She opened her eyes, and their eyes met.
The man¡¯s dark eyes seemed to be dyed with a bit of helplessness and a bit of ridicule.
Jing Tong let out a shrill ¡± ah! and jumped up from the bed. Her back was against the wall, and her face was filled with shame and anger.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She asked in a trembling voice.
Jiang Yu raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. you¡¯re finally awake. What happened, Wanwan? ¡±
¡°Why am I on top of you? What did you do?¡± Jing Tong red at him.
The man red at her and said,¡±I also want to know why you¡¯re lying on top of me and hugging me.¡± I was afraid of waking you up, so I didn¡¯t dare to move.¡±
Chapter 1504
?
Chapter 1504: Why should I torture myself?
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong¡¯s face turned red, and he was speechless. It was true that she did not sleep properly at night, but she did not expect to be lying on this man!
She looked up and realized that the air conditioner was on and the temperature was 16 degrees.
Jing Tong let out a ¡°ha¡± and pointed at the air conditioner, ¡± ¡°You actually set the air conditioner so low? No wonder I felt cold, Qianqian, and your body was hot. That¡¯s why I hugged you. Qianqian, you did it on purpose!¡±
Jiang Yu had already gotten out of bed and put on his coat, but his tone was extremely indifferent.¡±I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ve got the cause and effect wrong. You were the one who hugged me first and refused to let go. I couldn¡¯t stand the heat, so I had to turn on the air conditioner.¡±
how could it be? ¡± she stammered and retorted, ¡± it must be you!
Jiang Yu sneered and looked at her coldly as he buttoned his shirt. why should I torture myself if I can¡¯t eat it? ¡±
Jing Tong was dumbfounded. Only then did she notice that the man¡¯s face was a little pale. It was obvious that he did not sleep wellst night.
She felt guilty and stuttered, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t me me for Yingluo¡¯s actions. Who asked you to stay the night?¡±
Jiang Yu furrowed his brows and looked at her deeply. His voice was hoarse.¡±You¡¯re right, I did it.¡±
Jing Tong felt even more embarrassed. She bent her knees and sat on the edge of the bed, saying in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, if you¡¯re not in a hurry, then sleep a little longer, Yingluo.¡±
Jiang Yu nced at her and smiled when he saw the woman¡¯s guilty look.
¡°No need.¡± As he spoke, he had already started buttoning his sleeves. but afterst night, you should at least trust me a little more.
Jing Tong nodded like pounding garlic,¡±I do!¡± I don¡¯t dare to question your character anymore!¡±
Jiang Yu was finally satisfied. He nced at her indifferently.
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment, then suddenly had an idea. ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡±
It was indeed inconvenient for a man to button his cufflinks with one hand. She jumped off the bed and attentively buttoned his shirt.
Jiang Yu smirked and lifted his other hand to help her tidy up her loose hair. Then he leaned over and kissed her on the forehead.
Jing Tong jerked her head up, but she bumped into the man¡¯s chin again. Jiang Yu groaned in pain.
¡°Aiyingluo, are you okay?¡± Jing Tong hurriedly went to see if he was alright, but there was not much worry on her face. She held back herughter and said, ¡± this time, you really can¡¯t me me, Yingluo. Who asked you to suddenly attack Yingluo? ¡±
Jiang Yu touched his lower jaw where he had been hit. His eyes darkened when he saw the woman¡¯s innocent eyes. He snorted and wrapped his arms around her waist. He pulled her into his arms and leaned over to kiss her red lips.
Jing Tong clutched his cor, his face red from holding back, but in the end, he didn¡¯t struggle, allowing him to wantonly plunder.
After the deep kiss ended, Jiang Yu¡¯s expression softened and his eyes became gentler. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you were sleeping so soundly, I would¡¯ve done it a long time ago,¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s face reddened as she red at him,¡±then I really have to thank you.¡±
Jiang Yuughed in a low voice.
¡°Let go. Go to the bathroom and wash up. I¡¯ll change my clothes.¡± She pushed him away in a bad mood. After pushing the man into the bathroom, she quickly turned off the air conditioner.
She was freezing to death!
Jing Tong quickly changed her clothes and wasbing her hair when Jiang Yu came out of the bathroom. Seeing this, he walked over and took theb from her hand.
¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±
Chapter 1505
?
Chapter 1505: Let¡¯s assume that he is sincere.
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong did not refuse, but a strange feeling suddenly rose in her heart. When she saw the man¡¯s serious expression in the mirror, her face inexplicably heated up.
Why did Yingying suddenly feel like they were a couple?
She coughed lightly. have you managed to contact Duan Zhe? ¡±
¡°He¡¯s already waiting downstairs.¡± As Jiang Yu spoke, he inserted his fingers into her hair and slid them down the top of her head to the bottom.
However, when the man¡¯s warm fingertips touched her scalp, Jing Tong felt as if she had been electrocuted, and her whole body was not well.
¡°I¡¯m going to brush my teeth.¡± She hurriedly turned around and tied up her hair with a hair tie. She rushed into the bathroom.
Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t angry because he saw her red ears the moment she turned around.
He put down theb and smiled again.
Ten minutester, Jing Tong came out of the bathroom. She had already returned to normal. She picked up her bag and keys, opened the door, and stuck her head out to take a look. After making sure that no one was outside, she turned back to call the man. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.
Jiang Yu chuckled and wrapped his arm around her waist.
The two of them arrived downstairs without a hitch.
An old man had just finished his morning exercise. When he passed by them, he stared at Jiang Yu, making Jing Tong extremely nervous. Fortunately, Jiang Yu¡¯s expression remained the same, so the old man finally looked away, probably thinking that he had seen wrongly.
Jing Tong had just heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the man¡¯s lowughter.
She red at him,¡±what are youughing at?¡± You¡¯re not allowed toe here again!¡±
Jiang Yu held her hand. that¡¯s fine. You can move in with me.
Jing Tong choked. forget it, Wanwan. It¡¯s just that, what if the media finds out about me, or Tang Xu reveals something to the media? what should we do? ¡±
We ...
These two words made Jiang Yu happy. are you afraid? ¡±
¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re talking nonsense.¡± Jing Tong rolled his eyes.
Her identity was too easy to be criticized. She could not predict the public¡¯s reaction, so how could she not panic?
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Jiang Yu gave her aforting smile. no matter what, you will be the future Mrs. Jiang. They can only ept this reality.¡±
Jing Tong snorted,¡±you?¡± If because of this, your position as President falls into the hands of others,¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that great? you¡¯ll have to be even more responsible for me.¡± Jiang Yu chuckled and walked to the car to open the door. get in.
Jing Tong made a face at him before getting into the car.
However, she couldn¡¯t calm down. She couldn¡¯t believe that she was as important as his career and ambition in his heart.
However, it was more likely that he was just saying it. If it really came to that, he probably wouldn¡¯t be so calm. It would be good enough if he didn¡¯t vent his anger on her.
Jing Tong thought this and suddenly sighed softly.
Forget it, it¡¯s useless to think so much. I¡¯ll just think that he¡¯s sincere.
Jiang Yu got into the car as well. He took her waist and let her lean into his arms. Jing Tong didn¡¯t refuse and even buried her head in his chest and rubbed it.
It was rare for this woman to be so obedient. Jiang Yu was overwhelmed by the favor.
He tidied her hair with one hand, and his eyes were so gentle that water could drip out.¡±Are you hungry? Duan Zhe, where¡¯s your breakfast?¡±
Duan Zhe immediately handed over the breakfast respectfully. ¡°I brought it from the Jiang residence this morning. It should still be warm.¡±
Jiang Yu was very satisfied. He took out a ss of milk with one hand, inserted a straw, and brought it to Jing Tong¡¯s lips.¡±Drink some milk first.¡±
Chapter 1506
?
Chapter 1506: 1506
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong obediently took it, bit the straw, and drank the milk. Jiang Yu smiled and took out some snacks for her. Jing Tong took it and returned the half-finished milk to him.
The man didn¡¯t mind and drank the rest of her wine. Although the two of them didn¡¯t talk much, they still seemed to have a tacit understanding.
Duan Zhe took in the entire scene from the mirror and was simply amazed.
In just one night, hismander had tidied up the always unruly miss Jing. It seemed that hismander was very brave in bed.
Duan Zhe praised the car in his heart and finally started the car.
......
After eating breakfast, Jing Tong let out a satisfied burp.
Jiang Yu curled his lips and kissed her on the cheek. He felt that it wasn¡¯t enough, so he lifted her chin and asked for another kiss.
Jing Tong let out an ¡®Oh¡¯ and quickly pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, ran ran. I¡¯m here.¡±
Jiang Yu looked outside and saw that the car had indeed stopped in front of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.
He tutted regretfully and caressed her face, saying, ¡± ¡°Go on. Remember to send me a message. I¡¯ll look at it when I¡¯m free.¡±
Jing Tong arrogantly snorted and reached out to push open the car door. However, she did not immediately get out of the car. After hesitating for a moment, she suddenly turned her head and quickly kissed the man on the lips. Then, she jumped out of the car, leaving behind a proud ¡°I¡¯ll consider.¡±
By the time Jiang Yu came back to his senses, the woman had already mmed the door shut. However, he could still see the woman¡¯s cheerful back through the window.
He reached out and touched his thin lips, and then heughed.
......
For the entire morning, Jing Tong maintained a happy mood. When she was working, she would even daydream from time to time. This was fine, but when she was daydreaming, she could still giggle foolishly.
It was one thing for the other colleagues, but Xu Yao, who knew about her background, was incredibly curious. She would asionally cast a nce at her, and there was a pained expression on her face as if she wanted to gossip, but she could not. &Nbsp;
It wasn¡¯t easy for them to make it to noon, and she immediately dragged Jing Tong to the dining room.
tell me, have you made any significant progress with our future president? ¡± Xu Yao winked at him. you¡¯ve been smiling like an idiot the entire morning!
Jing Tong quickly wiped the smile off his face and coughed lightly. did I? ¡±
¡°Too much! As long as you¡¯re not blind, anyone can see that you¡¯re in love!¡± Xu Yao¡¯s eyes sparkled. just tell me!
To be honest, when you¡¯re passionately in love, it¡¯s really hard to hold back the feeling of sharing with others, and Jing Tong was no exception.
She snorted twice, but did not reveal too much in the end. She only vaguely said, ¡± ¡°He personally sent me to work this morning, Yingluo.¡±
¡°Aiyoyo! I saw you, I saw you get out of a ck car!¡± Xu Yao¡¯s eyes lit up. so, Minister Jiang is inside! Tell me, did you guys spend the night together?¡±
¡°Of course not,¡± Jing Tong calmly shook his head.
Xu Yao didn¡¯t believe him. why haven¡¯t you spent the night yet?mander Jiang¡¯s figure is so good. How can you hold it in? ¡±
¡°Hey, hey! Hurry up and eat!¡± Jing Tong was ashamed and resentful.
Xu Yao giggled, and in the end, she no longer asked. &Nbsp;
However, Jing Tong¡¯s mind was wandering. In the morning, she was too surprised and didn¡¯t take it to heart. But now that she thought about it, at that time, her left hand seemed to be ced on the man¡¯s abdomen, and she felt that clearly stacked feeling.
Thinking of this, Jing Tong¡¯s face turned red. Fortunately, Xu Yao had her head buried in her food and did not see it. &Nbsp;
After lunch, the two of them returned to the office. Jing Tong was keenly aware that the atmosphere in the office was a little off.
Chapter 1507
?
Chapter 1507: 1507
Trantor: 549690339
Not only that, but Jing Tong felt that the matter was very likely rted to her, because the moment she appeared in the office, the colleagues ¡®gazes fell on her at first sight, but they quickly retracted their gazes as if nothing had happened.
Jing Tong could not help but frown. She exchanged a nce with Xu Yao, and Xu Yao also had a confused expression. &Nbsp;
At this moment, Zhou Yongcheng strode over to them. His brows were furrowed, and his expression looked a little grave.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Yao¡¯s tone was filled with dissatisfaction. &Nbsp;
¡°Yueyue, look at the news.¡± Zhou Yongcheng coughed lightly and looked at Jing Tong with aplicated gaze. Jing Tong, why don¡¯t you go home first? ¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s first reaction was that her rtionship with Jiang Yu had been exposed. Her tone was calm, ¡± ¡°No rush.¡±
Xu Yao had already taken out her phone to check the headlines. Jing Tong leaned in to take a look and saw her and Jiang Yu¡¯s names.
She thought to herself that this was indeed the case, but she did not panic. Instead, she smiled.¡±How did you write the report?¡±
wait a moment, Wanwan. Xu Yao clicked on it and quickly browsed through it. No one knew what she saw, but she suddenly sucked in a sharp breath. &Nbsp;
She quickly raised her head and nced at Jing Tong, her gaze exactly the same as Zhou Yongcheng¡¯s gaze on her earlier.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart sank, and he reached out to her, his voice a little tight.¡±Let me see.¡±
Xu Yao and Zhou Yongcheng looked at each other, and in the end, they still handed the phone over. I think it must be Tang Xu¡¯s team¡¯s plot. It¡¯s not such a terrible thing. It¡¯s so real, and Ji shiting is involved.
&Nbsp; Jing Tong did not have the time to read the details, but when she heard Xu Yao¡¯s words, she suddenly thought of something, and the blood on her face instantly drained away.
She bit her lip hard and tried to calm herself down before she started to browse through the news.
Jing Tong wasn¡¯t surprised that the news first exposed her rtionship with Jiang Yu.
But then, the news exposed the existence of the illegal human body research institution funded by Jing zhinyuan. It even used a long paragraph to describe the specific content of the research, how the institution was banned, the specific time and ce, the oral statements of the victims as evidence, and the three years of Ji shiting¡¯s disappearance as evidence. No one could believe that it waspletely fabricated.
Moreover, Jing Tong was an insider, so she was very clear about the uracy of this report.
But most importantly, the report pointed out that professor Xu Wei, who was leading the research, had gone missing in Jiang Yu¡¯s hands. They believed that Xu Wei was most likely hidden by Jiang Yu. They also emphasized that Jiang Yu was now with the culprit¡¯s daughter, hinting that Jing Tong might also be a participant. Jiang Yu was with her to obtain the core research results and to continue this illegal research.
In short, the whole report was logical, the evidence was detailed, and the writing was sharp. If Jing Tong was a bystander, she would probably suspect Jiang Yu. After all, as the future president, why would she take a fancy to a criminal¡¯s daughter?
The report even said that Jiang Yu¡¯s team was likely to use this to exaggerate Jiang Yu¡¯s love and loyalty, but if Jiang Yu was such a person, why would he wait until now? after all, everyone in the capital¡¯s circle knew how Jiang Yu had tried to avoid Jing Tong¡¯s pursuit.
It was the same as blocking Jiang Yu¡¯sst option.
Jing Tong returned the phone to Xu Yao, and there was not a single expression on her face. &Nbsp;
Chapter 1508
?
Chapter 1508: 1508
Trantor: 549690339
Perhaps it was because the content disclosed by this report was too sensational, so even though it set off a great uproar on the inte, without the guidance of the Inte Water Army, most people still maintained a wait-and-see attitude and did not dare to easily take sides. After all, the election was near, and the candidates were all preparing for theirst gamble. They could do anything.
However, less than half an hourter, with more analysis and supporting evidence appearing, coupled with the deliberate guidance of the fake reviewers, the doubts about Jiang Yu on the inte finally increased.
Someizens thought of Jiang Yu¡¯s actions when he revealed his rtionship the day before and asked suspiciously, ¡± was yesterday¡¯s interview also a premeditated hype? ¡±
In short, the situation was very unfavorable to Jiang Yu. After all, Xu Wei had indeed escaped from his hands back then. They were a couple after all. He couldn¡¯t possibly deny this to the media, right?
... No, he might be able to deny it. After all, there were no intimate photos of them on the inte. He could totally say that his lover was someone else.
After Jing Tong couldn¡¯t get through to Jiang Yu¡¯s phone, this thought uncontrobly came to his mind.
She stared at theputer screen in a daze.
More and more prying eyes fell on her, and Jing Tong suddenly found it difficult to breathe. She forcefully turned off theputer, stood up, and directly walked out of the office.
Xu Yao was worried about her and had been paying attention to her movements. When she saw her, she immediately caught up to Jing Tong. &Nbsp;
¡°Jing Tong, where are you going?¡± She whispered in a worried tone, ¡± are you going home? I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±
¡°Zhenzhen, No.¡± Jing Tong blinked and squeezed out a smile. I¡¯m just going out to get some fresh air. You¡¯re not done with your work yet, why go home?¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you.¡±
no need. Go do your work. I¡¯ll be back soon. Jing Tong shook her head and firmly pushed her hand away.
Xu Yao could only give up. &Nbsp;
There were many departments in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and Jing Tong was not a famous person. Other than the colleagues in her Department who recognized her and knew her identity, no one else knew who she was, so Jing Tong did not attract much attention when she walked in the corridor.
She held the phone in her hand and bit her lip, as if waiting for the phone to ring.
However, the phone did not ring. Instead, a slow and familiar female voice rang in his ear.
¡°Ha, so you¡¯re here.¡±
Jing Tong suddenly clenched his fist and looked over, his tone cold, ¡± ¡°Tang Ranran.¡±
Tang Ranran had obviouslye to look for her. She chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Waiting for Jiang Yu¡¯s call?¡±
Jing Tong was already in a bad mood. Hearing this, she clenched her phone tightly and squeezed out a sentence from between her teeth, ¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±
¡°Aiya, since things havee to this, there¡¯s no use in you venting your anger on me.¡± Tang Ranran smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s been almost an hour since the report was released. Jiang Yu must have seen it long ago. He¡¯s probably discussing how to deal with it now. What do you think he¡¯ll do, Yingluo? ¡±
Jing Tong pursed her lips and did not say anything.
¡°The simplest and fastest way is to give up on you.¡± Tang Ranran smiled. as long as he denies his rtionship with you and finds another woman to im that she¡¯s his lover, he¡¯ll be cleared of suspicion. as for Xu Wei¡¯s escape, it might be due to his negligence, but it doesn¡¯t prove that he¡¯s interested in Xu Wei¡¯s research. However, once you¡¯re involved, it¡¯s hard not to think too much. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±
Chapter 1509
?
Chapter 1509: 1509
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong sneered. enough with the nonsense. What is your goal? ¡±
Tang Ranran sighed. you see, he sent your father to prison back then. He became a stepping stone for his promotion. Now that you¡¯ve be a sacrifice for a man like Yingluo, don¡¯t you want to take revenge on him?¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s brows rose, revealing an interested expression. ¡°Oh, what do you want me to do?¡±
there are many ways. It all depends on what you think, Yingluo. Tang Ranran touched her lips with her bright red nails. for example, when Jiang Yu¡¯s teames out to deny your rtionship with him, you¡¯ll expose their lies, Yingluo. Or, you¡¯ll strike first and prove your rtionship with him, Yingluo.
¡°Interesting, but you¡¯re mistaken about one thing.¡± Jing Tong¡¯s eyes shed.
what? ¡± Tang Ranran¡¯s lips curled.
I¡¯m not in a rtionship with him to begin with. God knows who the woman he mentioned in the interview the other day was. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t me. Jing Tong said indifferently, ¡± he and I can¡¯t even be considered as ordinary friends. He has helped me several times out of humanitarian concerns. After all, my father¡¯s imprisonment was indeed his doing. Although my father deserved it, it¡¯s only right for him to take care of me more.
¡°How is that possible?¡± Tang Ranran¡¯s expression changed. you two were clearly in a rtionship!
¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± Jing Tongughed, ¡± it seems that there isn¡¯t. If there was, you would have exposed it long ago. Why would you stille and find me? ¡±
Tang Ranran narrowed her eyes and said, ¡± but you¡¯re indeed in a rtionship. Jiang Yu admitted it himself. Back then, Qianqian ...
¡°Haha, stop joking.¡± Jing Tong interrupted her, ¡± this matter has nothing to do with me. Please don¡¯te and bother me.
Tang Ranran¡¯s expression was uncertain. After a while, she suddenlyughed.¡±I couldn¡¯t tell that you¡¯re really infatuated. In order to protect him, you can even say such words, Yingluo.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Jing Tong coldly threw out these words and turned around, preparing to return to his office.
¡°Jing Tong, are you stupid? Is it worth it for a man like him?¡± you¡¯re so considerate of him, but he¡¯s discussing with his team about who to rece you as his mysterious girlfriend. Tang Ranran continued to guide her patiently.
I don¡¯t care who his mysterious girlfriend is. It¡¯s not me anyway. Jing Tong¡¯s lips curled up. but I¡¯m very curious. Why do you have to force me to admit this? Are you recording?¡±
Tang Ranran¡¯s pupils contracted, and she pursed her lips without saying a word.
¡°It seems that I was right.¡± Jing Tong¡¯s tone was undisciplined, and she shook her head. I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. I can¡¯t help you.
By the time she finished speaking, she had already walked far away.
but you and I both know that you¡¯re his mysterious girlfriend. Tang Ranran¡¯s voice came from behind her. Her tone was filled with hidden malice. and you know very well that once he finds a recement for you, there will be no possibility between you and him because he will never do something that would p himself in the face. Jing Tong, you¡¯re really too foolish.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment, and then he left without looking back.
When she returned to the office, she had regained herposure. Even if her superior came to ask her, she would deny it. In short, regardless of whether others believed it or not, she would not give anyone an excuse.
Chapter 1510
?
Chapter 1510: 1510
Trantor: 549690339
Another hour passed, but Jiang Yu still didn¡¯t show up. His team seemed to bepletely unaware of the report and let it ferment. All kinds of incredible news were spreading.
Ji shiting denied it and said that the report was ¡± nonsense ¡°. There was no other exnation. But even so, it was enough to calm the boiling public opinion.
Jing Tong still couldn¡¯t get through to Jiang Yu¡¯s phone. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, what was he doing? Was he really so busy that he didn¡¯t even have the time to make a phone call? Didn¡¯t he know how worried she would be?
She forced herself to focus on her work. Finally, when it was time to get off work, Jing Tong walked out of the building and did not see Tang Ranran again. However, before she could heave a sigh of relief, she was blocked by a Man in ck.
¡°Miss Jing,¡± Mr. Jiang, please get in the car, ¡± the other party said respectfully.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In that instant, she knew Grandpa Jiang¡¯s n.
¡°Tell Grandpa Jiang not to worry. I won¡¯t say anything,¡± she said with a bitter smile.
¡°Please get in the car,¡± the other party insisted.
¡°Why should I believe that you¡¯re one of old master Jiang¡¯s people?¡± Jing Tong bit his lip.
The other party was silent for a moment, then took out his phone and made a call, handing it over.
Jing Tong¡¯s lips trembled as he took it and ced it by his ear.
¡°Jing Tong.¡± A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. follow them to the old residence first. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I¡¯m just thinking of your safety.
Jing Tong felt as if something was stuck in her throat. After a long time, she finally replied with a hoarse ¡± mm.
......
An hourter, the car stopped in front of the Jiang family¡¯s old house.
After Jing Tong walked into the living room, he only saw the servants ¡®silhouettes. It seemed that Jiang Cheng and his wife weren¡¯t home. Then, she was brought to the study on the second floor by the Man in ck.
¡°Elder Jiang is waiting for you inside.¡± As the Man in ck spoke, he reached out his hand to her. miss Jing, I¡¯ll keep your phone for you.
why? ¡± Jing Tong revealed a mocking smile. are you afraid that I¡¯ll call the police? ¡±
¡°Please understand.¡± The Man in ck didn¡¯t exin anything, but his attitude was firm.
Jing Tong sneered and finally threw the phone over. She couldn¡¯t get through to Jiang Yu¡¯s phone anyway, and it seemed like he didn¡¯t n on contacting her. Even if she had the phone, it was meaningless.
Perhaps it was Jiang Yu¡¯s idea for her to be invited by the old master?
She pushed the door open and walked in.
Master Jiang was sitting behind the desk. He raised his head when he heard the movement, but he only calmly reached out his hand.¡±Have a seat. What would you like to drink?¡±
¡°Qingqing milk, thank you.¡± Jing Tong¡¯s lips moved.
The old man nodded and pressed the bell to order the servant to bring a ss of hot milk.
Three minutester, Jing Tong lowered her head to drink hot milk. Master Jiang finally spoke.
¡°I know that Tang Ranran went to look for you, but she didn¡¯t find anything. You¡¯ve done well.¡± His tone was full of admiration. but if they don¡¯t get what they want, it might be disadvantageous to you. That¡¯s why I asked someone to invite you over. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±
Jing Tong finally raised his head and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Jiang Yu?¡±
The old man¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, and his tone was calm.¡±He¡¯s still on the ne. Even I couldn¡¯t contact him, let alone you.¡±
Jing Tong bit her lip, and after a while, sheughed.¡±You don¡¯t have to lie to me. Even if he¡¯s on the ne, he¡¯ll definitely make sure he can contact the outside world at any time.¡±
Chapter 1511
?
Chapter 1511: 1511
Trantor: 549690339
¡°You¡¯re indeed a smart girl,¡± master Jiang said as he stared at her sharply. Then, you should know how bad the current situation is for Jiang Yu, right?¡±
¡°I know.¡± Jing Tong clenched his fist.
Although Jiang Yu also detested Xu Wei¡¯s illegal research, the research had indeed existed and had many victims. Even if there was no evidence to prove that Jiang Yu wanted to continue the research, the two weak inferences were enough to alert the public. These doubts wouldn¡¯t convict Jiang Yu, but they were enough to affect the voting results.
¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t hide it from you. I contacted Jiang Yu as soon as the news report at noon appeared. If he was willing to rify at that time, at least he could control the development of the situation, but he was not willing to. I didn¡¯t force him. I only asked him not to acknowledge your rtionship at the very least. He agreed and also promised not to contact you for the time being, in case themunication line is monitored.¡± Old master Jiang said lightly, ¡± he asked me to send people to protect you, and I agreed.
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes reddened as she listened, and her heart ached terribly. He didn¡¯t admit or deny that Yingluo didn¡¯t intend to give up on their rtionship, but at the same time, he couldn¡¯t disregard everything for her.
But when she heard the old man¡¯sst sentence, she suddenly raised her head.
if you contacted Jiang Yu as soon as the news report appeared, why did you wait until I got off work to pick me up? ¡± Jing Tong suddenlyughed. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve already guessed that Tang Xu would send someone to persuade me. If I really fell into Tang Ranran¡¯s trap, then you can sacrifice me without any hesitation. At that time, not only you, but I¡¯m afraid that even Jiang Yu would immediatelye forward to clear his rtionship with me.
The old man¡¯s brows twitched. Not only was he not angry, he even showed a hint of admiration.¡±Your reaction is very fast. You¡¯ve inherited your father¡¯s sharp senses, but your heart is much better than your father¡¯s. I have to say, Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes are pretty good.¡±
Jing Tong revealed a mocking smile,¡±is that so?¡± Thank you for your praise.¡±
¡°I know you¡¯re not happy, and I understand.¡± Master Jiang wiped his sses, his expression still unchanged. but you should know what the big picture is. The most important thing now is the election. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want Tang Xu to be re-elected, right?¡±
Jing Tong was silent for a while before he spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s Jiang Yu doing now?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± The old man nced at her. I couldn¡¯t contact him after the phone call in the afternoon.
¡°Are you going to let the situation develop further?¡± Jing Tong bit her lip.
¡°He¡¯ll take care of it.¡± The old man put on his sses, his tone still calm.
¡°What if he can¡¯t?¡±
¡°If he can¡¯t solve it, then I¡¯ll help him solve it. I only gave him a day¡¯s time.¡± The old man¡¯s tone was tough. His sharp and slightly turbid eyes were hidden behind the sses, making him look extremely cold. the selection is not his own business. He has no right to be willful.
Jing Tong suddenly understood the old master¡¯s n, and even her teeth couldn¡¯t help but tremble.
when that timees, I¡¯ll cooperate with you, ¡± she said, holding back her trembling.
The old man was a little surprised, and his voice softened a little. don¡¯t worry. Even if you¡¯re not fated to be with Jiang Yu, the Jiang family won¡¯t leave you alone.
Chapter 1512
?
Chapter 1512: 1512
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong revealed a mocking smile, clearly not taking the old man¡¯s words to heart.
¡°Can I leave now?¡± Jing Tong coldly said.
The old master nodded.
Jing Tong stood up, but before he turned to leave, he asked, ¡± ¡°My phone is still in the hands of your guards, can I get it back?¡±
¡°Sure,¡± the old man smiled. He will pay you back.¡±
......
After leaving the study, Jing Tong retrieved her phone from the Man in ck and stuffed it into her pocket before going downstairs.
The servant immediately led her to the dining room.
Jing Tong did not stand on ceremony and ate dinner alone.
When she left the dining room, she found he Xiangjun pacing back and forth in the living room.
When she heard the noise, she looked up with aplicated expression. ¡°Yueyue Jingtong, are you full?¡±
Jing Tong nodded,¡±aunty, help yourself.¡± I¡¯ll head upstairs first.¡±
He Xiangjun seemed to have something to say, but she hesitated for a moment before swallowing it down. ¡°Go, have a good rest and don¡¯t think too much. You have to believe in Jiang Yu.¡±
Jing Tong nodded, turned around, and returned to the guest room she had stayed in thest time.
It was still early after he washed up.
Jing Tong sat in front of the dressing table in a daze.
She suddenly remembered the day her father was arrested. She was still na?ve then and panicked as if the sky was going to fall. The real blow was when she found out that Jiang Yu was the one who caused her father¡¯s downfall.
At that time, she was so insignificant. Compared to his principles and ambitions for his career, she was so insignificant that she was not even worth mentioning.
But now, she was finally more important than before. At least he did not give up on her at the first moment. She should be happy about this, shouldn¡¯t she?
Thinking of this, Jing Tong smiled again and rested his head on the table.
Someone suddenly knocked on the door.
Jing Tong paused, then got up and went to open the door.
He Xiangjun stood at the door with a te of fruit and smiled. ¡°I washed some grapes. Yingying, do you want to eat them together?¡±
Seeing the apprehension in he Xiangjun¡¯s smile, Jing Tong finally nodded.
He Xiangjun heaved a sigh of relief. She walked in with a smile and ced the fruit te on the table.¡±The grapes are very sweet, try them. Did you know that Jiang Yu¡¯s favorite fruit is grape Pixiu? He actually likes sweet food, but he always hides it well, so not many people know about it. ¡±
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment. Even she did not know about this.
¡°Is that so?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± As he Xiangjun spoke, she saw Jing Tong¡¯s ridiculed face and her smile unconsciously receded a little, reced by a little more sincerity. Jing Tong, don¡¯t me the old master. He¡¯s been nning this for so many years, he can¡¯t let Jiang Yu fail at thest step.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t me the old man.¡± Jing Tong lightly shook his head.
Although the old man¡¯s attitude made her angry, it was understandable from his point of view. Jing Tong would not feel anything when she calmed down. The only thing she cared about was Jiang Yu¡¯s choice.
He Xiangjun paused and sighed, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what Jiang Yu is doing, Yingying. I have to say, he¡¯s still young. Even if he fails this time, it¡¯ll be the same if he holds on for another eight to ten years before running for the election. But a wife is a lifetime. If he misses you, where will he find another girl like you?¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes heated up when she heard this, but she smiled as if nothing had happened, ¡± ¡°Auntie, you think too highly of me. From this incident, it can be seen how much of a burden my identity is to him. It might be a good thing for him to miss me. ¡±
Chapter 1513
?
Chapter 1513: 1513
Trantor: 549690339
Even though she had refused to admit it, the truth had given her a tight p. Just because he was with Jing zhinyuan¡¯s daughter, people had a reason to attack his character and motive, and the public was very happy with it. Yes, if he didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives, why would he choose her?
Not to mention the others, even she herself thought so at the beginning.
¡°Jiang Yu isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± He Xiangjun¡¯s tone deepened. he¡¯s still different from his grandfather Wanwan. Since he has set his mind on you, he will never give up on you. If that¡¯s the case, what kind of man is he? Even I despise him!¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes heated up.
¡°No matter what choice he makes, I won¡¯t me him.¡± She said hoarsely, ¡± fortunately, we¡¯ve only been together for a short time, so we don¡¯t have a deep rtionship. Even if we¡¯re separated, it won¡¯t affect me much. Auntie, don¡¯t worry.¡±
He Xiangjun did not know what to say.
Although she was the Jiang family¡¯s daughter-inw, because Jiang Cheng was far away from the political center, and the couple¡¯s rtionship had always been good after being married for so many years, she had never truly experienced the cruel side of politics. Schemes and criticism, choices and sacrifices, not to mention the discussions and judgments on the inte, if it were her, she would have long been unable to bear it. She couldn¡¯t help but admire Jing Tong¡¯s heart.
¡°Alright,¡± he said. He Xiangjun suddenly held her hand. if you¡¯re not fated to be with Jiang Yu, I¡¯ll take you as my goddaughter. I promise I¡¯ll pick a son-inw that¡¯s on par with Jiang Yu. I¡¯ll make him regret it for the rest of his life!
Jing Tongughed and said hoarsely,¡±alright.¡± &Nbsp;
He Xiangjun did not stay for long.
After she left, Jing Tong took out her phone again.
After half a day of heated discussion, the news report¡¯s poprity had died down a little. Although they didn¡¯t know what Jiang Yu was doing, it was obvious that his team had done something. At least the news on the inte was getting more and moreplicated. There were also all kinds of sensational news that had greatly diverted the attention of theizens.
However, this pool of muddy water had been stirred up.
The real high school tide arrived the next morning.
Tang Xu epted an interview with the media and righteously expressed his condemnation and dissatisfaction with Jiang Yu. He also said that he had ordered the relevant departments to investigate in-depth. If they found out that Jiang Yu had really done something illegal, they would definitely give the public an exnation.
Although everyone knew that Tang Xu and Jiang Yu werepetitors and his words would inevitably be suspected of defaming Jiang Yu, this was the first official statement in more than ten hours. Tang Xu¡¯s words at least indirectly showed that the report wasn¡¯t nonsense and that the so-called Research Institute probably did exist. Otherwise, the current president wouldn¡¯t have endorsed such a ridiculous report.
As a result, there were even more doubts about Jiang Yu, but he still didn¡¯t give a direct response. Not only that, but his public lectures scheduled for the next two days were also canceled, which made people even more suspicious.
At that time, Jing Tong had finished reading all thetest news in the restaurant and suddenly had no appetite.
Not long after, the old man walked in.
Jing Tong didn¡¯t move, but she couldn¡¯t resist the old man¡¯s imposing gaze. She had no choice but to raise her head and meet his eyes.
¡°I still can¡¯t get in touch with him. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing.¡± The old man said calmly, ¡± but I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯s probably investigating Xu Wei¡¯s whereabouts. If we can bring Xu Wei to justice, we can also clear his name.¡±
Chapter 1514
?
Chapter 1514: 1514
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong took a deep breath. but he doesn¡¯t have much time left. Yingluo couldn¡¯t find Xu Wei¡¯s whereabouts for the past half a year. How can there be any clues in a short two days? ¡±
¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The old man picked up the knife and fork to cut the bacon and no longer spoke.
Jing Tong was silent for a moment before standing up. ¡°I understand.¡±
She left the dining room and went straight to her room. The old master did not stop her, and neither did the servants.
He Xiangjun had left for work early in the morning and wasn¡¯t home. Jing Tong suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of loneliness.
¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯m Jing Tong. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Jing Tong you all think. As for the matter that you¡¯re all very interested in, I can only tell you that I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything about what my father has done. The only thing I know is that he is still in prison. If there¡¯s concrete evidence that my father is involved in this, I won¡¯t ignore justice and thew. However, there¡¯s one thing I can rify. It¡¯s my rtionship with Jiang Yu. Fortunately, although my surname is Jing, I managed to find a job smoothly. I have to admit that I got this job thanks to Jiang Yu. He has indeed given me a lot of help since I returned to the country. However, it would be too ridiculous if you were to assume that we were in a rtionship because of this. I¡¯ve said before that I know nothing about that Research Institute. Even if Jiang Yu and I have a rtionship that¡¯s beyond ordinary friends, he won¡¯t be able to find anything from me. Simrly, it would be unfair to assume that Lu Zhou was interested in continuing this research.
She clutched her phone in her hand. She knew very well that once she took this step, she would never be able to be with Jiang Yu again. To be honest, she didn¡¯t have much confidence that the two of them could be together. She just didn¡¯t expect them to end so quickly.
Jing Tong bit her lip and thought of her father in prison. She thought of the little things she had gone through all these years alone. Finally, she picked up her phone and opened Weibo, starting to type a message.
¡°Hi everyone, I¡¯m Jing Tong. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Jing Tong you all think. As for the matter that you¡¯re all very interested in, I can only tell you that I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything about what my father has done. The only thing I know is that he is still in prison. If there¡¯s concrete evidence that my father is involved in this, I won¡¯t ignore justice and thew. However, there¡¯s one thing I can rify. It¡¯s my rtionship with Jiang Yu. Fortunately, although my surname is Jing, I managed to find a job smoothly. I have to admit that I got this job thanks to Jiang Yu. He has indeed given me a lot of help since I returned to the country. However, it would be too ridiculous if you were to assume that we were in a rtionship because of this. I¡¯ve said before that I know nothing about that Research Institute. Even if Jiang Yu and I have a rtionship that¡¯s beyond ordinary friends, he won¡¯t be able to find anything from me. Simrly, it would be unfair to assume that Lu Zhou was interested in continuing this research. In my opinion, Jiang Yu is a very upright person. Even if my father¡¯s imprisonment had something to do with him, I would still say the same. What everyone was wary of and loathed was also what he was wary of and loathed. I believe in him. I think the reason why he didn¡¯t rify it right away is very simple, Yingluo. Whether it was in the past or now, I¡¯ve always loved him deeply. Although there¡¯s no possibility between us, Jiang Yu knows how I feel, so he didn¡¯t want to deny our rtionship personally because it¡¯s not what a gentleman should do, Yingluo. I have to stand up for him.¡±
The long Weibo post was only a few hundred words, but Jing Tong still took more than an hour to edit it.
After confirming that there was no mistake, her fingers trembled slightly, but she still clicked ¡°send.¡±
At that moment, her eyes were a little blurry.
Then, she clicked to apply for identity verification. As long as the identity verification was approved, this Weibo post would soon be forwarded inrge numbers and attract the attention of the whole inte. That way, there would be fewer doubts about Jiang Yu. When the time was right, he could refute Tang Xu¡¯s statement and minimize the impact of the news.
After doing all this, Jing Tong threw her phone to the side, feeling as if all the strength in her body had been sucked out.
At this moment, there was the sound of hurried and rhythmic footsteps at the door, followed by the servant¡¯s exmation. The door was suddenly pushed open.
Chapter 1515
?
Chapter 1515: 1515
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong heard themotion and turned around, only to see a tall and travel-worn man appear at the door.
She was suddenly in a daze. Then, the man strode towards her, making her realize that this was not her illusion.
Jing Tong felt her eyes heat up and her heart throb in pain. Before she could speak, Jiang Yu had already walked in front of her and pulled her into his arms. His voice was hoarse.¡±I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t answer your call yesterday. Were you scared? It¡¯s really not convenient for Grandpa Yingluo to tell you at that time, right?¡±
Her senses were enveloped by a familiar aura, and Jing Tong felt her eyes even more bitter. However, when she heard his words, she was somewhat at a loss.¡±What?¡±
Jiang Yu seemed to realize something was wrong and let go of her. The woman¡¯s pale face and red eyes came into view.
His eyes suddenly sank,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± What did grandfather tell you?¡±
Jing Tong was speechless. She suddenly realized that she might have made a mistake.
¡°Or did Yingluo ask you to do something?¡± His expression suddenly changed, and his tone became stern.
Jing Tong was shocked by him, and her eyes subconsciously nced at the phone she had thrown to the side.
Jiang Yu¡¯s expression darkened. He grabbed his phone and pressed the button. The screen was still on the Weibo page. He quickly swiped it a few times and soon saw the Weibo post that Jing Tong had posted a few minutes ago. His expression suddenly became extremely ugly.
He clutched his phone tightly, the veins on the back of his hand popping out one by one. At the same time, he looked at Jing Tong.
Jing Tong was used to seeing his cold appearance, but he had never seen him angry. At this time, his hands and feet were a little soft under his gaze. Her survival instinct made her say, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yingluo, I just want to help you Yingluo¡±
you should be d that I came back in time. This Weibo post hasn¡¯t been released yet.
As he spoke, his fingers quickly swiped to delete the Weibo post. In a fit of anger, he even deleted his ount. Then, the man took out his phone and made a call. He instructed the public rtions team to monitor the public opinion on Weibo and to contact him immediately if there were any abnormalities. After doing all this, he once again looked at the woman in front of him, his eyes a little scary.
Jing Tong suddenly felt very aggrieved and spoke with a choked voice, ¡± ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Since you¡¯re hesitating, I¡¯ll make the decision for you! Anyway, aww!¡±
Before she could finish herint, Jiang Yu covered her lips with his!
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and her hands clenched into fists as she hit him hard. However, before she could hit him a few times, her wrists were grabbed by him fiercely. He was obviously angry, so he did not control his strength. Jing Tong was in so much pain that tears were about to fall, but what hurt even more was his lips that were being wantonly vited by him. He sucked and even bit her almost fiercely, and not long after, he went deeper and deeper into the plunder. His cold breath came with a turbulent anger that covered the sky and covered the earth. It made Jing Tongpletely unable to resist!
Her tears fell like a waterfall, as if she was trying to vent all the grievances she had buried in the bottom of her heart for the past two days. Probably because he tasted her tears, Jiang Yu finally let go of her with a low gasp.
¡°Stupid!¡±
This was the first word that came out of his mouth.
Jing Tong was so angry that his entire body was in a bad state. He trembled as he panted heavily, and his red eyes looked at him fiercely.
Chapter 1516
?
Chapter 1516: 1516
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu¡¯s throat rolled as he cupped her face in his hands. ¡°I¡¯m hesitant? To think you could think of that! Do I really need to choose between you and the president¡¯s position for this kind of baseless framing?¡±
Jing Tong was even angrier and hoarsely roared, ¡± ¡°I thought it was a serious matter!¡±
Jiang Yu took a deep breath. what did grandfather tell you? ¡±
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment. Grandpa Jiang said that the situation is very unfavorable for you, Yingluo. You haven¡¯t given a response. Grandpa Jiang said that the situation is very unfavorable for you, so he hinted to me, Yingluo.
¡°He asked you to do it, and you just listened to him?¡± Jiang Yu seemed to clench his teeth. why didn¡¯t you listen to me before? ¡±
¡°Yingluo, how is that the same?¡± Jing Tong blinked her eyes, and tears rolled down again.
Jiang Yu seemed to be hurt by her tears and suddenly sighed.
¡°The situation isn¡¯t that serious at all, grandfather knows that in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s still dissatisfied with you, so he took this opportunity to force you to leave Hanhan,¡± the man exined in a deep voice.¡±In the end, it¡¯s because you don¡¯t trust me enough.¡± If you trusted me enough, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen for the lordmaster¡¯s trick.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s tears flowed even more fiercely. I couldn¡¯t contact you no matter what. How do you want me to trust you? ¡± Grandpa Jiang said that you¡¯re worried that the line is being monitored, so you won¡¯t pick up my calls, but as long as you have the heart, there¡¯s always a way to contact me, even if it¡¯s just a few words.¡±
Jiang Yu looked at her quietly and suddenly chuckled. ¡°You finally know how toin. I thought you didn¡¯t care at all.¡±
Jing Tong was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but give him a fierce kick.
But the next second, her lips were blocked by the man again. She bit back angrily, forcing Jiang Yu to let go of her.
The man touched his thin lips that she had almost bitten through and sighed softly. He took her into his arms again.¡±I¡¯m sorry, it was my negligence. I was with my team at the time. They were against me answering the phone, and of course, they were against me responding without permission.¡±
¡°Zhenzhen, I thought you were a man of your word. Would Duan Zhe and the others dare to stop you?¡± Jing Tong sniffed and coldly snorted.
¡°Of course they wouldn¡¯t dare. However, the election team is not one of my subordinates. Most of my people were given to me by Grandpa, so it was obvious that when I had a disagreement with Grandpa, most of them stood on his side without hesitation. This is a very profound lesson.¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s tone deepened at the end.
He had only been in politics for a short period of time, and his Foundation was still shallow. It was all thanks to Jiang Yuanzhi¡¯s political capital that he was able to be a presidential candidate with such qualifications. However, at the same time, he was also limited by this.
Jiang Yu was aware of this in the past, but he and his grandfathermunicated smoothly and rarely had any disagreements, so he had always had a good time with the team. Jiang Yu thought he had enough time to build his own team, but this incident made him realize that perhaps it was urgent to train his own people.
¡°I just didn¡¯t expect grandfather to use this to pressure Yingluo. I thought he had already epted you.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. it¡¯s my mistake. I apologize to you again.
¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize.¡± Jing Tong said in a hoarse voice, ¡± since grandfather Jiang doesn¡¯t agree, then forget it.
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Jiang Yu rebuked her in a low voice, ¡± I respect him, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can tolerate him treating you like this. Don¡¯t worry, I will seek justice for you.¡±
Chapter 1517
?
Chapter 1517: 1517
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Jiang Yu rebuked her in a low voice, ¡± I respect him, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can tolerate him treating you like this. Don¡¯t worry, I will seek justice for you.¡±
Jing Tong buried her face in his shoulder. The man¡¯s deep and slightly hoarse voice seemed to calm the restlessness in her heart, but when she thought of everything she had suffered these two days, her heart still felt wronged and dissatisfied.
¡°No need, that¡¯s not important.¡± She pushed him away. you¡¯d better solve your problem as soon as possible. Even if the situation isn¡¯t serious, you can¡¯t just do nothing, right?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yu nodded. it¡¯s been resolved.
¡°What?¡± Jing Tong was stunned.
¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee back to see you at the first moment.¡± Jiang Yu ruffled her hair and said in a slightly dissatisfied tone, ¡± I haven¡¯t slept for almost 30 hours. Did you notice? ¡±
Only then did Jing Tong carefully size him up. His eyes were indeed quite bloodshot, his face was pale, and his eyes were green. His deep facial features, because of his exhaustion, even had a bit of sickly beauty.
oh, oh, ¡± she was speechless for a moment. since the problem has been solved, you should quickly sleep for a while.
¡°Can I sleep here?¡± The man looked at her.
¡°Yingluo is up to you.¡± Jing Tong gave him a push. go quickly. Don¡¯t me me for not caring for you!¡±
The man chuckled hoarsely and pressed his forehead against hers. He sighed softly, ¡± ¡°Oh, you.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s heart ached when she heard this. After hesitating for a moment, she still said in a small voice, ¡± ¡°I was wrong, Yingluo.¡±
¡°What?¡± He raised his eyebrows.
I shouldn¡¯t have listened to Grandpa Jiang. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to make you my woman, and you¡¯re backing out so easily? ¡± Her tone was a little incredulous. if I had known back then, I would have been so angry. If you really want to give up on me, why should Ipromise and take the initiative to help you solve your problem? I should¡¯ve let you experience the torture of your conscience, Yingluo. After you deny our rtionship, I¡¯ll stand up and expose your fake face! This is my style!¡±
The more she spoke, the angrier she got. She couldn¡¯t understand why she was suddenly so saintly.
This time, Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh.
¡°What are youughing at?¡± Jing Tong red at him. I¡¯m serious!
¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s your style.¡± The man chuckled and added after a pause, ¡± I hope you¡¯ll always remember this. No matter what, don¡¯t let yourself suffer. A man who needs you topromise for the sake of the greater good is not worth you treating him like this.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s anger waspletely extinguished, and she stammered, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember it. Don¡¯t regret it, Yingluo. Go to sleep.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± The man kissed the top of her head.
Looking at Jiang Yu¡¯s back, Jing Tong stood in ce in a daze.
It was as if not long ago, she thought that she would be done for with this man. In the blink of an eye, the situation had changed, and she even felt that it was unreal.
At this moment, her phone suddenly rang.
Jing Tong nced at the caller ID, and it was Xu Yao.
She picked it up, and Xu Yao¡¯s excited voice immediately cut through the air. &Nbsp; ¡°Jing Tong! Did you see Jiang Yu¡¯stest response? It was released about five minutes ago! He admitted it, he admitted that you¡¯re his mysterious lover!¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s mind was nk,¡±what¡¯s rustling?¡±
¡°You still don¡¯t know? Quickly go and take a look!¡±
Jing Tong hung up the phone in a daze and clicked into Weibo.
Chapter 1518
?
Chapter 1518: 1518
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong hung up the phone in a daze and clicked into Weibo.
As expected, Jiang Yu¡¯s official ount¡¯s response quickly made it to the hot search. Almost everyone on the home page reposted it.
¡°First, I am indeed in love with miss Jing Tong. She will be the person who will apany me for the rest of my life. There¡¯s only one reason: I love her. Second, miss Jing Tong had no idea what Jing zhinyuan had done. thirdly, Xu Wei and his illegal human body research was indeed handled by me back then. I was also the one who personally shut down and closed down the case. Xu Wei¡¯s escape was an ident. However, thanks to yesterday¡¯s report that ndered me, Xu Wei seemed to think that she had a chance and thus revealed her tracks. Since yesterday, I¡¯ve been working hard to arrest him and bring him to justice, so I wasn¡¯t able to rify this ridiculous rumor in time. The Beijing police will give you a detailed reportter.¡±
It was concise and powerful, and it reversed the public opinion almost instantly.
Jing Tong looked at it in a daze, his eyes fixed on the first sentence of this Weibo post.
There¡¯s only one reason for the person I¡¯ve spent my life with, I love her
She bit her lip hard to control her urge to cry.
This b * stard, the first time he confessed to her was on Weibo, and he didn¡¯t even tease her.
No wonder he said that the problem had been solved. Xu Wei had really been caught. However, wasn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?
Jing Tong sniffed and hesitated for a moment, but still couldn¡¯t help but scroll through thements.
However, to her surprise, thements seemed to ept it well.
¡°I really like Jiang Yu¡¯s style! He didn¡¯t say anything and just did it! The evidence will be out when we make our statement!¡±
¡°Sigh, she¡¯s really Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s daughter, Yingluo. If I choose Jiang Yu, doesn¡¯t that mean that this woman will be the future first Lady? Ah, ah, ah, no!¡±
¡°I told you that the spection in yesterday¡¯s report was very outrageous! It¡¯s not that I¡¯m confident in Jiang Yu¡¯s character, but the research has been unsessful after spending so much money. Does Jiang Yu want to follow in Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s footsteps? By the way, when Xu Wei goes to court, Jing zhinyuan will be interrogated too, right? With this crime, Jing zhinyuan should be sentenced to death, right? To be honest, although I don¡¯t have any opinions about the future president¡¯s rtionship, if the First Lady is the daughter of a death row convict, Yingluo,¡±
¡°Jingtong should be innocent. As long as Jing zhinyuan didn¡¯t want to harm his daughter, he wouldn¡¯t have dragged Jingtong into this. But it¡¯s still a little ufortable, Yingluo. It seems like Minister Jiang really loves her!¡±
Jing Tong suddenly threw his phone away, but his mind couldn¡¯t help but keep repeating that sentence: Jing zhinyuan is enough to be sentenced to death.
Yes, she had been ignoring this problem for the past two days. In order not to cause amotion and because Xu Wei had escaped, they did not press charges. They only banned the banquet on the grounds of illegal business. Jing zhinyuan was not charged either. But now, the whole country knew about it. Could dad still escape?
Thinking of this, Jing Tong felt sad. Even though she knew that her father deserved it, she still felt very sad when she thought about how her father might be sentenced to death.
Just then, Jiang Yu came out of the bathroom.
Jing Tong raised his head and suddenly felt terrible!
This man didn¡¯t bring any change of clothes in, so he came out with only a towel!
Chapter 1519
?
Chapter 1519: 1519
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t the particrly muscr type. At least, he usually looked quite thin when he wore clothes, so when Jing Tong saw the man¡¯s smooth and powerful muscles, she almost couldn¡¯t breathe!
She quickly turned her face to the side and said in a flustered voice, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and put on your clothes!¡±
Jiang Yu looked up at her blushing face and smiled. He went to the cab and took out a white bathrobe, then took off the towel and put it on.
From the corner of her eyes, Jing Tong noticed that the man seemed to bepletely naked for a moment, and his face burned even more.
¡°Yingluo, you go to sleep first. I¡¯ll go downstairs to walk around.¡±
She wanted to run away after she finished speaking.
However, Jiang Yu took a step forward and blocked her way. His voice was rxed.¡±Come with me.¡±
I¡¯m not tired. You can sleep by yourself, Yingluo. she calmed down, but still refused to look him in the eye.
Jiang Yu looked at her blushing face and smiled. ¡°You saw Weibo just now?¡±
At the mention of Weibo, Jing Tong¡¯s first thought wasn¡¯t about the man¡¯s indirect confession, but the fact that Jing Zhouyuan might be sentenced to death.
Her mood suddenly became heavy, and she mumbled a muffled ¡± yes.
The man¡¯s eyes darkened and his voice became hoarse.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but raise her head to look at him. ¡°Will my father, Yingluo, die?¡±
Jiang Yu was silent for a while before he gave her an affirmative answer. ¡°I won¡¯t,¡±
¡°Really?¡±
¡°It¡¯s true.¡± The man pulled her into his arms, his voice low and gentle. he can¡¯t be released from prison, but he won¡¯t die either. As long as you¡¯re willing, you¡¯ll still be able to see him.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes heated up, and she choked out a ¡°en¡± in reply,¡±Alright,¡± he said.
After a pause, she continued in a hoarse voice, ¡± Jiang Yu, this isn¡¯t your style, Qianqian. I know what dad did is enough to get the death sentence, Qianqian.
The man kissed her forehead and said,¡±in order to make you happy, I can go easy on you sometimes.¡± Now that your father is being watched closely, it¡¯s enough that he won¡¯t have the chance to harm society.¡±
On the contrary, Jing Tong was a little uneasy,¡±if this is the case, won¡¯t it have a bad influence?¡± If you¡¯re impeached, Yingluo ¡±
Jiang Yu chuckled. after all, there¡¯s no direct evidence to prove that Xu Wei was sponsored by your father. As long as he doesn¡¯t admit it, thew can¡¯t do anything to him.¡±
Jing Tong bit her lip, suddenly not knowing what to say.
It seemed that even if Yingluo¡¯s father really escaped from thew, she wouldn¡¯t be very happy. However, since he had already said so, she could not ask him to hand in the evidence.
However, she was still grateful that this man was willing to think for her.
¡°Thank you,¡± he said. She leaned into his arms and said in a muffled voice.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± The manforted her in a low voice.
Jing Tong raised her head from his embrace.
The man¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°I¡¯m just sleeping!¡± She blushed and emphasized, ¡± I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night either, so I¡¯m going to catch up on sleep.
Jiang Yu chuckled and carried her to the bed.
Probably because of one thing, the man beside her quickly rxed and fell into a deep sleep. However, Jing Tong did not sleep for a long time.
She sneaked out of bed and picked up her phone. She opened Weibo again.
The capital city police¡¯s official Weibo ount reported the arrest of Xu Wei, but that was all. Everything about Xu Wei¡¯s actions would only be disclosed after the public trial.
Chapter 1520
?
Chapter 1520: I have been worried about you for a long time.
Trantor: 549690339
Because of this, even though Jiang Yu¡¯s voice controlled the public¡¯s opinion, many people still guessed that Xu Yu was in Jiang Yu¡¯s hands. Otherwise, how could Jiang Yu immediately arrest him when Tang Xu¡¯s people questioned him?
In fact, this was also Jing Tong¡¯s doubt. She had a feeling that things weren¡¯t that simple.
Moreover, Tang Xu¡¯s team had finally made a move. How could they not have a backup n?
She couldn¡¯t help but worry. Since the man had publicly acknowledged their rtionship, it would more or less affect his support rate. Besides, even though he had refuted the report, there were still some stubborn people who believed that Jiang Yu was up to no good.
Therefore, the oue of the general election was still unknown. At least, ording to the forecast of the recently adjusted voting ratio by major institutions, Jiang Yu and Tang Xu each upied almost half of the votes. Some institutions even believed that Tang Xu could be re-elected.
After browsing the news for a full hour, Jing Tong could not help but sigh in mncholy.
But just as she finished sighing, a slender hand suddenly reached out from behind her and snatched her phone away. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were sleepy?¡±
The man¡¯s voice was hoarse from just waking up.
¡°Did I disturb you?¡± Jing Tong was still sitting on the chair, his hands wrapped around his waist.
¡°An hour is enough for me to recover my energy,¡± Jiang Yu said whilebing her hair. What were you sighing about just now?¡±
Jing Tong thought about it and told him about her worries.
Jiang Yu chuckled. I remember you didn¡¯t care before.
¡°But you¡¯re in politics! I can¡¯t not be concerned!¡± Jing Tong red at him.
¡°Very good, you¡¯re bing more and more aware.¡± Satisfied, Jiang Yu lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.
Jing Tong angrily pushed him away. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll drag me down! If you lose because of me, Grandpa Jiang will hate me to death!¡±
Jiang Yubed through her long hair and finally exined, ¡± ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve always known Xu Wei¡¯s whereabouts, but I didn¡¯t make a move.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Jing Tong was shocked.
No wonder his men managed to arrest Xu Wei in just one night.
¡°The person who is really interested in the research results in his hands is Tang Xu. After Xu Wei escaped, she contacted Tang Xu¡¯s subordinates not long after.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. if he didn¡¯t use this to attack me, I wouldn¡¯t have revealed this to the public. But since he took the initiative, I can¡¯t just sit back and wait for him toe.
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment before suddenly reacting. so, you¡¯ve collected evidence of Tang Xu and Xu Wei¡¯s collusion!
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Yu smiled. that¡¯s enough to defeat Tang Xu.
Jing Tong covered her mouth. Jiang Yu was only suspected by groundless usations and it had already caused such a hugemotion. However, Tang Xu had concrete evidence to use Tang Xu of ying with fire!
Jing Tong immediately heaved a sigh of relief. why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Wanwan made me worry about you for so long!
Jiang Yuughed,¡¯are you hungry? Let¡¯s go downstairs for lunch.¡±
Jing Tong hesitated for a moment. is Grandpa Jiang here, Yueyue? I think I won¡¯t go down. I¡¯m not hungry yet, Yueyue.
She didn¡¯t want to face master Jiang. She had to admit that the old man was really scheming. She had thought that he had really epted her, and now that she thought about it, she still felt stifled.
¡°It¡¯s good that the old man is here. I¡¯ll get him to apologize to you.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s tone darkened.
Chapter 1521
?
Chapter 1521: The person who will apany you for a lifetime
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong shook his head like a rattle-drum.
¡°No need! If you do this, Grandpa Jiang will only hate me more!¡± Jing Tong sighed. although I don¡¯t care what grandfather Jiang thinks of me, if he hates me, even if something simr happens again, grandfather Jiang will still secretly plot against Qianqian, let alone me. I¡¯m afraid even you might not be grandfather Jiang¡¯s match.
Master Jiang had been in the officialdom for decades. What had he not experienced? Dealing with her was as easy as eating and drinking to the old master. Since she wanted to stay with Jiang Yu until the end, she shouldn¡¯t take her pride too seriously, Qianqian. Besides, Grandpa Jiang didn¡¯t force her to do anything. Plus, Jiang Yu came back in time, so the worst situation didn¡¯t happen.
After all was said and done, she could only me herself for falling into the trap so easily, and Jing Tong admitted defeat.
Jiang Yu pondered for a moment and realized that it was not a good thing to treat the old man with an unyielding attitude.
So he caressed her cheek and said,¡±I¡¯ve wronged you.¡± However, I¡¯ve already publicly acknowledged our rtionship, so the old man can only acknowledge it no matter how unwilling he is.¡±
Hearing him say this, Jing Tong suddenly thought of something. ¡°Ran ran, you¡¯re pretty good at making things up on Weibo.¡±
¡°Really?¡± he raised his eyebrows. I only passed on the main points, but I didn¡¯t write the specific content. I haven¡¯t had the time to look at it since I was talking to you earlier. What did they write?¡±
They ...
Jing Tong was so angry that his entire person was stunned! So that Weibo post wasn¡¯t even written by him! That¡¯s right, this man was busy every day. Of course, his Weibo had a special public rtions team to manage it. Why would he need to personally handle it?
To think that she had just been moved by this man¡¯s indirect confession!
The more Jing Tong thought about it, the angrier he got. He pushed him with hatred.¡±It¡¯s all just clich¨¦s, no nutrition at all!¡±
After she finished speaking, she walked past him and rushed out of the door.
Jiang Yu chuckled, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her into his arms. wait, I suddenly remember that I wrote the first sentence.
¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Jing Tong struggled for a moment before angrily retorting.
¡°Miss Jing Tong and I are currently in love, and she will be the person who will apany me for the rest of my life. There¡¯s only one reason, I love her. ¡± The man¡¯s tone was neither fast nor slow, and his slightly smiling voice fell into her ears. is this the sentence? ¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s ears were almostpletely red.
¡°Yingluo, who wants to be with you for life!¡± She struggled again and said in a fierce tone, ¡± we are in a rtionship, yes, but we are still far from marriage! Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll reject you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡± He tightened his arms around her and said in all seriousness, ¡± if you reject me, I¡¯ll be theughingstock of the whole country.
Jing Tongughed and looked at him smugly. The corners of her mouth curled up.¡±You deserve it.¡±
Jiang Yu looked at her without saying anything, but his eyes suddenly darkened. Probably because he had just rested for more than an hour, he had recovered a lot of energy and his eyes looked particrly deep.
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but look at him. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t move his eyes away, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but race.
A thought suddenly came to her mind. If this was a TV show, they would be surrounded by the special effects of pink bubbles.
Jiang Yu raised his hand and gently sped her chin. He gradually leaned down, as if he was going to kiss her.
Chapter 1522
?
Chapter 1522: Since you have moved in, it will be difficult to move out.
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong unnaturally coughed and turned his head to the side. ¡°I¡¯ll go down first, Yingluo. You can go back to your room and change your clothes.¡±
Jiang Yu tutted softly, as if he was reproaching her for not being romantic. Jing Tong pretended not to hear and calmly walked out.
She walked all the way to the stairs before stopping.
Her heart was still beating very fast. She ced her hand on her chest and bitterly thought that if this continued, she would probably be taken to bed by this man soon.
After she had calmed down, she went downstairs. ¡°Miss Jing.¡± A servant greeted her. Would you like to have lunch?¡±
¡°Is Grandpa Jiang at home?¡± Jing Tong asked.
¡°Old master Jiang went out to visit a friend at noon.¡± The maid said, ¡± there¡¯s only you and young master at noon.
¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to get the kitchen to serve the dishes,¡± Jing Tong nodded.
¡°Alright,¡± he said. yes, ¡± the servant replied respectfully.
Knowing that Grandpa Jiang was not at home, Jing Tong heaved a sigh of relief. To be honest, he really didn¡¯t know how to face the old man.
Not long after, Jiang Yu got dressed and came down. The two had lunch in the restaurant, but he had to leave soon after.
Although Jing Tong was reluctant, he also knew that he must have a lot of things on hand.
¡°In that case, I can go back to work too.¡± Jing Tong thought for a moment. I only took a day off.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being surrounded by people if you go back to work now?¡± Jiang Yu reached out and pinched her face.
¡°Tsk, do you think I won¡¯t go out because of this? Besides, I¡¯ve been watched a lot since I was young. You¡¯re underestimating me. ¡± Jing Tong snorted.
Jiang Yuughed. After a pause, he said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you move to my ce? I¡¯m really worried about you living alone.¡±
Jing Tong hesitated for a moment.
Seeing that she was wavering, Jiang Yu continued to persuade her with a smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even have time to sleep for a while. I really don¡¯t have the mood to do anything to you. You can rest assured.¡±
Jing Tong red at him, but after thinking about it, it made sense. After being taken away by old master Jiang¡¯s men yesterday, she was actually a little ufortable. Even if she had to be protected, she hoped it would be Jiang Yu¡¯s men, not the old man¡¯s men.
Thinking of this, she felt relieved, so she nodded happily. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay at your house for a while.¡±
Jiang Yu was very satisfied. He inserted hisrge palm into her hair andbed it slowly.¡±I¡¯ll give Chen Zhengfei a call and ask him to bring a few people over to help you move.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to move. I¡¯ll just go back and pack a few clothes. I¡¯ve already paid three months ¡°rent for my house. I don¡¯t n to waste it.¡± It was clear that she only intended to ¡®stay a few days¡¯ at the Jiang residence.
Of course, Jiang Yu understood what she meant. However, it was already a great progress to be able to keep her under his watch again. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t ask for too much. Moreover, since she had moved in this time, it would be difficult to move out.
¡°Alright,¡± he smiled. In that case, Chen Zhengfei alone will be enough.¡±
Jing Tong snuggled into the man¡¯s embrace like a cat.
Jiang Yu stroked her hair and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t bear to?¡±
¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t. I¡¯m just tired and want to take an afternoon nap.¡± She emphasized.
Jiang Yu onlyughed. Every time he was with her, time seemed to stretch longer and longer, making every nerve of his rx. It was a pity that the car to pick him up could arrive at any time, and the time they spent together was always too short.
Chapter 1523
?
Chapter 1523: No matter what the result is, I will still be engaged to Jingtong.
Trantor: 549690339
Sure enough, a few minutester, the sound of an engine came from outside the door.
Jiang Yu reached out and patted Jing Tong¡¯s back. ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡±
Jing Tong unwillingly got up, her voice muffled. ¡°Is it Duan Zhe or Chen Zhengfei?¡±
Duan Zhe hade to pick him up.
Jiang Yu listened attentively for a while. there are two cars. They should havee together. He could tell that the woman was unhappy, so heughed. I¡¯ll go back tonight.
Jing Tong mumbled, ¡± I don¡¯t care, ¡± but his expression finally looked better.
When the two arrived at the entrance, they realized that there were indeed two decent cars, but they were not Duan Zhe and Chen Zhengfei. Instead, they were old master Jiang and Chen Zhengfei. At this moment, Chen Zhengfei was respectfully greeting old master Jiang.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart sank, and she was inexplicably nervous. Jiang Yu squeezed her hand and led her over.
The old man¡¯s gaze fell on the two of them and his tone was calm. ¡°It¡¯s all settled?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send Jing Tong back.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s tone was even lighter than the old man¡¯s. I¡¯ve troubled you to send someone to bring Jing Tong here yesterday.
The old man was too shrewd to take Jiang Yu¡¯s sarcasm seriously. He nodded indifferently. ¡°Zhengfei must be here to pick her up. Be careful on your way.¡±
¡°Goodbye, Grandpa Jiang.¡± Jing Tong still maintained his manners as a junior. To be honest, no matter how manyints she had, she couldn¡¯t voice them out when she saw old master Jiang. Unless it was because she thought she and Jiang Yu were finished yesterday.
Jiang Yu smiled. Grandpa, you should¡¯ve seen the Weibo I posted this morning. Jing Tong and I are currently in a rtionship.¡±
The old man gave him a sharp look and nodded slowly. ¡°I see it.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have any objections, do you?¡± Jiang Yu said in a deep voice, ¡± when the election is over, no matter what the result is, I will be engaged to Jingtong. When the timees, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±
She hadn¡¯t agreed to the engagement yet, but she knew that Jiang Yu was making a promise to the old man, so she resisted the urge to refute him.
¡°Enough.¡± Master Jiang was a little annoyed. Let¡¯s talk after you get the president¡¯s position. If I don¡¯t get chosen, I won¡¯t have the face to help you organize the engagement ceremony.¡±
This damn brat, he was bearing grudges. He was actually putting pressure on him.
Jiang Yu¡¯s tone softened. ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡± As he spoke, he turned to look at Jing Tong and smiled. get in the car.
......
After Jing Tong left, Jiang Yu stood there for a while.
¡°Stop looking,¡± the old man called out to him. Come with me to the study.¡±
Only then did Jiang Yu turn around and follow the old man.
A few minutester, the two of them sat down in the study. ¡°You¡¯re ming me now?¡± master Jiang snorted.
¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Although Jiang Yu said that, his tone waspletely different. it¡¯s just that you canmunicate with me if you¡¯re unhappy. Why do you have to make things difficult for her? ¡±
I used to think that you and your father didn¡¯t have much inmon, but now it seems that you two have the same taste in choosing a wife. The old man put his hands on the back of the chair. your mother is fine. Anyway, your father is just a University professor. It¡¯s enough for them to have a happy couple. But you can¡¯t. Your future wife is going to be the First Lady. If I can¡¯t take the responsibility, I¡¯ll be a burden to you.¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened, and he was a little displeased.¡±So, you¡¯re using this method to force her to make a choice?¡±
Chapter 1524
?
Chapter 1524: This is a sign that she cares about you.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°If she¡¯s a silly girl who only thinks about love, I won¡¯t let her in even if you hate meter.¡± The old man nced at him. but this girl is quite bold. The moment I said it, she knew what to do without hesitation. Hmm, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she cares about you or because you¡¯re nothing in her heart, but she gave up without hesitation.¡±
In the end, master Jiang¡¯s voice had a hint of gloating.
Jiang Yu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but his thin lips were tightly pursed. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he couldn¡¯t rule out the second reason. Jing Tong didn¡¯t want him to lose the president¡¯s position because of this, but at the same time, he was indeed not that important to her.
Hence, he simply ignored the old man¡¯s teasing.
but she clearly made the choice that you expected, and she might bepletely separated from me because of this. Jiang Yu¡¯s voice was cold. if she doesn¡¯t do as you wish, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to ept her.
¡°So, it¡¯s all thanks to your timely return.¡± The old man¡¯s tone was undisciplined, as if he didn¡¯t realize how shameless his actions were.
Jiang Yu clenched his fists. If it wasn¡¯t for the old man¡¯s age, he might not have been able to suppress his violent impulse.
It was the old man who wisely changed the topic. How are you going to fight back against Tang Xu? ¡±
I¡¯m organizing the evidence. I¡¯ll throw it out when the time is right. Jiang Yu said, ¡± Tang Xu is probably going to make a move today, so it¡¯s probably tomorrow. There¡¯s still five days until the selection, enough time for it to ferment.¡±
The old man nodded and said,¡±the public trial for Xu Wei will probably have to wait until the election is over.¡± This case is likely to be the first fire you¡¯ll have to light as President. The people are very concerned about this matter now, so you have to do it well.¡±
don¡¯t worry, ¡± Jiang Yu nodded. I¡¯m the one handling this case.
Hmph, Qianqian used the personality she created to rece her original personality. Only Jing zhinyuan and Xu Wei could think of that. The old man squinted his eyes. actually, some of the techniques in this research can be used with the Kasaya.
¡°No, any result from this case is immoral.¡± Jiang Yu said coldly, ¡± I know this better than you.
¡°Forget it, you can make your own decision.¡± He sighed. I¡¯m getting old. I can¡¯t control you anymore.
Jiang Yu stood up and bowed slightly to the old man. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to enjoy your old age. When I have a child with Jing Tong, if your energy can keep up, then I will trouble you again.¡±
¡°Stinky brat, even if you persuade her, she might not agree to marry you. Don¡¯t draw water with a wicker basket and end up with nothing.¡± The old man waved his hand. get lost. The more I look at you, the more annoyed I get.¡±
Jiang Yu smiled and left the study.
......
Jing Tong returned to his residence to pack up a few things, then returned to the Jiang residence with Chen Zhengfei.
The servants were all very happy to see her return, and that kind of eager gaze made Jing Tong a little stunned. Sister Chen even nned to put her things in Jiang Yu¡¯s room, but Jing Tong firmly stopped her. In the end, she still moved into the guest room she had stayed in before.
Once she packed up, she took an afternoon nap. When she woke up, she had nothing to do, so she had a long phone call with Xu Yao. &Nbsp;
¡°Yueyue, let me tell you, everyone in the office is gossiping about you!¡± Xu Yao was very excited. I¡¯m guessing that you won¡¯t being to work anymore.
Chapter 1525
?
Chapter 1525: Lest his heart aches
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Nonsense, I only took a day off. I have to go back to work tomorrow.¡± Jing Tong felt that her colleagues really didn¡¯t understand her. She was a woman who would have her own career even if she was beaten to death.
no one expected Jiang Yu to admit to your rtionship so readily. That means he¡¯s serious. Let me tell you, many colleagues said they¡¯d have to reconsider their choices. I don¡¯t believe they¡¯d choose Tang Xu because of this. What did President Tang do during his four years of office? Others might not know, but how could they not know?¡± Xu Yao said in disdain. &Nbsp;
However, Xu Yao¡¯s words caused her to be slightly worried. &Nbsp; However, he was relieved when he remembered that Jiang Yu had evidence of Tang Xu and Xu Wei¡¯s collusion. With this piece of evidence, as long as Jiang Yu didn¡¯t make any big mistakes, even a fool wouldn¡¯t vote for Tang Xu anymore.
so, you¡¯re going to mobilize your family and friends to support Jiang Yu, right? ¡± Jing Tong seized the opportunity to ask for votes.
Xu Yaoughed so hard that she was almost out of breath. Jingtong, not long ago, you sounded so disdainful when you mentioned Jiang Yu. It¡¯s only been a few days. Qianqian, it seems like our Minister Jiang is quite capable, hahaha! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help Minister Jiang get more votes! After all, I still need to hug your thigh!¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s face was a little hot from her words. But now that she and Jiang Yu were officially a couple, it was reasonable for her to be considerate of him. ¡°After all, if it wasn¡¯t for the sake of being Madam President, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to his request,¡± she exined.
¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±
The two of them chatted for a long time. In the end, Xu Yao said that she had to go back to work before the two of them ended the call. &Nbsp;
Jing Tong rolled on the bed and opened Weibo.
After half a day, the Weibo post from Jiang Yu¡¯s official ount had hundreds of thousands of shares andments. However, as Jing Tong expected, there were gradually more discordant voices in thements.
The main reason was that Xu Wei¡¯s arrest was too coincidental. All the suspicions were focused on this point. He wondered if Tang Xu had hired fake reviewers.
Jing Tong sneered in his heart as he watched. Hmph, I¡¯ll let you be smug for now. When the evidencees out, you won¡¯t even have a ce to cry.
After scrolling through Weibo, Jing Tong threw her phone to the side and went downstairs to chat with sister Chen. She even personally went into the kitchen to make dinner for herself. Recently, in order to make food for herself, she had learned a lot of new recipes and was now interested in cooking. She didn¡¯t know when she could let Jiang Yu try her cooking.
After dinner, she went back to her room to take a shower and change into her pajamas. Then, she went downstairs and sat in the living room to watch TV. Even when the servants were about to go to bed, she stilly on the sofa without moving.
¡°Miss Jing,¡± Sister Chen probably knew what she was thinking and couldn¡¯t help but smile. it¡¯s normal for Sir to be home after 12 o ¡®clock. You should go and rest first and not wait for him. I don¡¯t want him to feel heartache.¡±
I didn¡¯t wait for him. This TV series is so good. Jing Tong¡¯s expression did not change.
Sister Chen did not expose her andughed,¡±That¡¯s good too. By the way, Sir will asionally have some supper when he gets home at night. I¡¯ve asked the kitchen to prepare two servings, so you can have some if you¡¯re hungry.¡±
¡°Alright, you guys should go rest. With me here tonight, you don¡¯t have to get up even if Jiang Yues back.¡± Jing Tong waved his hand.
¡°Thank you very much,¡± Sister Chen smiled and epted his kindness.
Chapter 1526
?
Chapter 1526: If you have something to say, say it properly.
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong didn¡¯t see Jiang Yu until 11:30 p.m. At that time, she was almost asleep, but she kept remembering that this man said he would be back at night, so she held on.
When she heard the sound of the engine, she jolted awake and rubbed her eyes before she remembered where she was.
The television was ying the ending song. Jing Tong picked up the remote control and clicked on it, only to find that she had already missed at least two episodes of the TV series. She randomly chose an episode to y, but the corner of her eye was not on the TV at all.
The sound of the engine had disappeared, and Xi Xi probably drove the car to the garage. Xi Jing Tong thought this, and had the heart to stand up and wee him at the door, but thinking that it would be too embarrassing, she forced herself to hold back.
She didn¡¯t wait for him on purpose. She was just watching TV and identally missed the time.
Thinking of this, she calmed down and continued to sit on the sofa, unmoving. She hugged a pillow in her arms and pretended to be focused on watching the TV. In fact, she was not thinking about the plot at all.
After a while, Jing Tong finally heard the man¡¯s footsteps. When the footsteps became clearer and even the sound of the television could not be covered, she turned her head and pretended to be surprised.¡±Oh, you¡¯re back? I¡¯ve lost track of time while watching TV.¡±
¡°Is the TV that good?¡±
Jiang Zhiwei was smiling as she watched her performance.
Jing Tong pretended not to see his embarrassment and nodded with a sincere face.
Jiang Yu took off his coat and threw it aside. He sat down beside her and pulled her into his arms.¡±Why didn¡¯t I know that you like to watch TV?¡±
¡°You still have the nerve to say that? This means that you don¡¯t understand me at all!¡± Jing Tong reversed the situation.
The man chuckled and pinched her face.¡±Look at the red marks on your face. You must have just fallen asleep.¡±
Jing Tong quickly reached out to touch her face, but without a mirror, she couldn¡¯t be sure if this man was lying to her, so she could only re at him. ¡°None of your business! I¡¯m going back to sleep!¡±
After she finished speaking, she wanted to get up, but the man¡¯s arm tightened. He pulled her into his arms and let her sit on hisp.
This position was a little dangerous.
Jing Tong¡¯s body stiffened, and her tone was embarrassed and angry.¡±What are you doing?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t do such a stupid thing next time.¡± The man¡¯s smile rxed, as if even his fatigue had been swept away. you still have to wake up early. How can your body take it? ¡±
¡°Who¡¯s doing something stupid? I¡¯m watching TV.¡± She retorted.
Jiang Yu didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her deeply.
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but lower her head.¡±It¡¯s only this once, and you still expect me to wait for you every day, Yingluo?¡±
The manughed and held her waist to let here closer. Then, he leaned over and covered her lips. Jing Tong¡¯s breath was in a mess, but he quickly found an opportunity to get in, kissing her deeply and emotionally. When it was over, her face waspletely red.
But this wasn¡¯t the worst. The worst was Yingying.
She quickly looked down and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Hey!¡±
Jiang Yu moaned in a low and hoarse voice and pressed her into his arms even harder. Jingtong hehe.
Feeling his arrogant presence, she felt ufortable. ¡°Hey, Jiang Yu, let¡¯s talk this out. Don¡¯t touch the gun, Qianqian.¡±
¡°What are you thinking about all day?¡± the man gritted his teeth and chuckled.
¡°Yingluo isn¡¯t the thing you¡¯re thinking about!¡± She red at him fiercely.
¡°You know what I¡¯m thinking?¡± His voice was even lower and hoarse.
Chapter 1527
?
Chapter 1527: Who cares about a gift delivered to the door?
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re thinking!¡± Jing Tong¡¯s face turned red, and he struggled to get off the bed. quickly let go, I want to go back to sleep!
¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Jiang Yu chided her in a hoarse voice and hugged her even tighter. His strength was shocking.
Hearing the hoarseness in his voice, Jing Tong¡¯s entire body stiffened, and as expected, he did not dare to move.
Looking at the man¡¯s face, which had be especially sexy because of his forbearance, she avoided his eyes and asked in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°Are you done?¡±
Jiang Yu moaned in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You saidst time that you¡¯d wait until after the engagement, Yingluo.¡±
¡°I mean, I¡¯ll only consider it after the engagement!¡± Jing Tong interrupted him with a red face, ¡± and I haven¡¯t agreed to the engagement yet!
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened and he rubbed her soft waist with his big palm. ¡°You even nned to force yourself on me back then, hehe.¡±
¡°I was young and insensible back then.¡± Jing Tong red at him. and didn¡¯t you kick me out back then? Now that I think about it, I still have to thank you!¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s hyoid bone kept rolling. After a long while, he let out a long breath.
if I could go back to the past, I would definitely give the me of that time a good beating.
to be honest, Jiang Yu, ¡± Jing Tong said, overjoyed. you¡¯ve awakened your aperture a little toote.
The man let out a deep chuckle.
when you were in school and in the Army, the training was very intense. No matter how energetic you were, you would bepletely exhausted in a day. He tutted softly. at that time, my mind was filled with how to improve my grades, how to simte battles, and how to find the opponent¡¯s weakness. Every day when Ie back, Grandpa will assign me homework remotely, so I don¡¯t have the time to think about other things.¡±
¡°Tsk, liar.¡± Jing Tong didn¡¯t believe her. I know that a man in his 20s is full of that one thing. No matter how hard you train, it¡¯s impossible for you to not think about it at all.
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened,¡¯you know? Where did you find out?¡±
¡°Who else is there? It¡¯s just Qin Chen and his bunch of scoundrels!¡± Jing Tong¡¯s face was filled with bad luck. I¡¯m already familiar with him, and he often tells me some Bullsh * t things.
Back then, she was really insensible and didn¡¯t think it was a big deal for boys to talk about sex in front of her. On the contrary, she was very interested. Now that she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t tell what Yingluo was thinking!
Jiang Yu secretly made a note of Qin Chen.¡±So, that¡¯s why you came up with the ridiculous idea of cooking the rice?¡±
¡°Hey, what¡¯s funny?¡± Jing Tong red at him. at that time, I was very innocent. I simply wanted to sleep with you! Even if I can¡¯t win your heart, I can at least win your body!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t want it now?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened.
Jing Tong looked at him in disdain. just like how you didn¡¯t want me back then. Hmph! Who would want a girl who came to their door? ¡±
Jiang Yu was at a loss.
It would have been fine if he hadn¡¯t mentioned the past, but once he did, this woman would start bearing grudges again.
He really brought this upon himself.
Jiang Yu sighed. my identity is obvious. Many people are watching me. I have to be very careful in my private life. If I dare to act rashly, the old master will be the first to not let me off. Besides, I don¡¯t have the time and energy to do that, and I find it troublesome, so I might as well ignore anyone.¡±
Jing Tong snorted. it¡¯s clear that at that time, I was also a problem for you.
Chapter 1528
?
Chapter 1528: Are you nning to propose?
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t argue and could onlyugh helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s why I regret it now.¡±
In fact, he had already regretted it when Jing zhinyuan was arrested and she looked at him with hatred. At that time, he realized that this woman had been in his heart for a long time, but he had been neglecting her.
Jing Tong reluctantly expressed her satisfaction, but after thinking about it, she was also puzzled.¡±Why are all the other rich kids so carefree, but you¡¯re so pitiful?¡±
because the other rich kids don¡¯t n to run for president. Jiang Yu nced at her.
Jing Tong nodded in understanding,¡±understood.¡± It¡¯s my fault for being too naive. At that time, my father was still in a high position, and I thought that our family backgrounds were simr, and we were simply a match made in heaven. I didn¡¯t expect you to have no intention of getting involved with Jing zhinyuan¡¯s daughter. If my dad wasn¡¯t in jail, you would still ignore me. ¡±
Her father had always been Tang Xu¡¯s man and was considered Jiang Yu¡¯s political enemy. There was no way Jiang Yu would ept her.
Unfortunately, she only realized this after her father was arrested.
However, Jiang Yu¡¯s brows furrowed and his tone wasn¡¯t good. ¡°Jing Tong!¡±
¡°What? did I say something wrong?¡± She looked at him calmly.
¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s voice was cold and hard. even if your father didn¡¯t go to jail, I would still choose to pursue you when I realized that you¡¯re in my heart.
Jing Tong was speechless for a moment. After a while, she snorted. in that case, I should be the one choosing between you and Daddy. Don¡¯t worry, Yingluo. I¡¯ll definitely choose daddy.
Jiang Yu held her hand and said after a moment of silence, ¡± ¡°Is this the reason why you¡¯ve never epted me? Do you always think that I will give up on you for my career?¡±
Jing Tong took a look and didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes clearly meant this.
so, you took my grandfather¡¯s threat seriously and even made the decision for me. Jiang Yu¡¯s voice deepened as if he was suppressing his anger.
In fact, he had already noticed this, but he didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so prejudiced against him.
Jing Tong shrunk his neck. Wanwan, who told you not to pick up the phone? could it be that you¡¯re ming me? ¡±
Jiang Yu pursed his lips and sighed in the end. ¡°I don¡¯t me you, I me myself.¡±
As he spoke, the man picked up his coat and took out a beautifully wrapped box from his pocket.
¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re not nning to propose, are you?¡± Jing Tong was stunned.
Was he going to use this method to express his sincerity? But the rhythm is wrong, right?
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched when he saw the woman¡¯s vignt eyes. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a proposal!¡±
Oh, Yingluo. Jing Tong heaved a sigh of relief and said sincerely, ¡± Oh, that¡¯s true. The ring box isn¡¯t that big. Fortunately, it¡¯s not a proposal. If you propose to me now, I can¡¯t say yes, and I can¡¯t reject you either.¡±
Jiang Yu looked at her expressionlessly, his jaw clenched.
Jing Tong deeply felt that he might be beating her up in his heart, so she carefully moved back. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Yingluo is so scary. This is why I can¡¯t agree to your proposal. What if you abuse me in the future? Then I¡¯ll have no one to answer me. ¡±
Domestic violence? When did he ever touch her? What was this woman thinking?
Jiang Yu¡¯s face grew gloomier and gloomier. He clutched the box so tightly that he almost crushed it.
Chapter 1529
?
Chapter 1529: Is it good?
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong sensibly admitted defeat. I¡¯m just joking. I¡¯m just joking. Hehe, I know you¡¯re not that kind of person. Is this a gift from me? What is it? You finally know to give me a present!¡±
Jiang Yu tried to suppress his anger.
¡°Since you don¡¯t want it, then forget it.¡± He said coldly and put the box back into his pocket.
Jing Tong quickly stopped him, ¡± don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. Who said I don¡¯t want it?! I really want it!¡±
After she finished speaking, she blinked at the man desperately.
¡°Stop blinking, it¡¯s like you¡¯re having a cramp.¡± Jiang Yu looked at her coldly.
Jing Tong choked and angrily snatched the box away.
Hmph, I don¡¯t believe that a boring person like you can give me any interesting gifts, Zhenzhen. Jing Tong opened the box as she spoke, but her dissatisfied mumbling stopped abruptly when she saw the ne inside.
She let out a small ¡± wow ¡± and took out the ne with bright eyes. She rubbed the naive and charming double-fish shaped pendant and loved it so much that she couldn¡¯t let go.
¡°I used to have a simr ne, but after my house was seized, I lost it too. Yingluo wanted to buy a simr one overseas, but she couldn¡¯t find it! Where did you buy it?¡± Jing Tong asked excitedly.
Jiang Yu¡¯s expression softened when he saw her reaction to the gift. He smiled and ruffled her hair.¡±I¡¯ve found someone else to make it. It should be simr to the one you had before.¡±
¡°It¡¯s basically the same! Where did you get the photos?¡± Jing Tong asked curiously.
¡°I¡¯ve seen you wear it so many times, I know the style and size. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not sure of the material, so other than gold, I also used some turquoise and diamonds.¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows. I told you I have a good memory.
¡°You remember?¡± Jing Tong was truly shocked this time.
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yu met her eyes of disbelief and chuckled. I seem to have remembered everything about you. It¡¯s just that I realized this toote.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She sped the pendant in her palm, her voice a little choked.¡±Yingluo, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t hold a grudge just because you said that.¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Jiang Yu grabbed her hand with a smile. shall I put it on for you? ¡±
Jing Tong nodded vigorously.
Her skin tone was warm, so she looked better in gold jewelry. She used to think that gold was tacky, so she didn¡¯t like jewelry. However, the ne that Jing Zhiyuan had ordered for her was cute and interesting. On top of that, she was a Pisces, so she liked it at first sight and wore it every day.
After Jiang Yu put it on her, she pinched the pendant and asked happily, ¡± ¡°Is it good?¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened and he nodded slowly. ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡±
Jing Tong suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Her face was slightly red as she coughed and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you, I like this gift very much.¡±
She really didn¡¯t expect this man to have such a thoughtful and considerate side. Even she herself had given up on him. When she put on the ne again, she even had the illusion that she could return to the time when she was in high spirits and did whatever she wanted.
¡°It¡¯s good that you like it,¡± Jiang Yu grabbed her hand and smiled. I should¡¯ve sent you a long time ago, but I¡¯ve been too busy recently, so I dyed it.
Her confidence in him was limited because he had done too little. Therefore, he hoped that from now on, he could do his best to help her make up for all her regrets.
Chapter 1530
?
Chapter 1530: You have not visited my room before, right?
Trantor: 549690339
it¡¯s alright. For the sake of this gift, I won¡¯t hold it against you for all the things you¡¯ve done to me before! Jing Tong generously waved his hand.
Jiang Yu chuckled and handed her another card.
¡°What is this?¡± Jing Tong was stunned.
¡°Credit card.¡± He pinched her face and said, ¡± I know you have a backbone. But now that our rtionship has been exposed, if you¡¯re photographed, theizens will definitelyment on your clothes. So just in case, you should still take it. If you want to buy anything, just swipe your card.¡±
Jing Tong was dissatisfied,¡±what do you mean?¡± Am I embarrassing you with my current outfit?¡±
¡°Of course not.¡± Jiang Yu was calm. but others may not be like me. I just don¡¯t want you to be angry.
Cheh, Cheh, Cheh. Jing Tong took the card and smugly shook her head. if you want to give me money, just say it. Since it¡¯s a gift from you, I¡¯ll kindly ept it. ¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Yu said with a smile, relieved. Thank you for the honor.¡±
Jing Tong was very satisfied. She deeply felt that this man was bing more and more tactful.
¡°By the way, what¡¯s the limit of this card?¡± Jing Tong was a little curious. what if I spend too much and you can¡¯t pay back your card debt? ¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, unless you n to buy a ne, I can still afford it.¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows. do you always think I¡¯m poor? ¡±
I don¡¯t think so, but I¡¯m sure he can¡¯tpare to Ji shiting. Jing Tong looked at him suspiciously. I thought that you were a good public servant with integrity.
Jiang Yu flicked her forehead with his finger. ¡°What nonsense are you thinking? Don¡¯t worry, my ie is legal. Also, although I¡¯m not as rich as Ji shiting, I¡¯m not too far behind. I have more than enough to support you.¡±
Jing Tong heaved a sigh of relief. She was probably thinking of Jing zhinyuan, so her tone was a little depressed. Jiang Yu, don¡¯t go down the wrong path. I don¡¯t have high demands for material things.
¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Yu promised seriously. Even if it¡¯s for your sake, I¡¯ll still be careful. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±
Jing Tong nodded and reached out to hook his neck and gave him a kiss on his chin. Then, she climbed up from his body with a smile. ¡°Alright! Go have some supper and then go to bed early.¡±
Jiang Yu was still holding her hand, reluctant to part with her. However, it was already toote. Even if he didn¡¯t mind, he couldn¡¯t let her stay upte with him.
¡°Forget about supper. I¡¯ll go upstairs with you.¡± Jiang Yu got up and put his arm around her waist. When they reached the second floor, he suddenly said casually, ¡± ¡°Speaking of which, you haven¡¯t visited my room yet, have you?¡±
Jing Tong nced at him,¡±what¡¯s there to see in your room?¡± I¡¯m not interested!¡±
She pushed his arm away.
Jiang Yu sighed regretfully. He could only watch as the woman skipped back to her room.
After the election, he would immediately get engaged.
His patience was running out.
......
The next day, Jing Tong went to work as usual. As a result, the moment she walked into the office, she was baptized by the reverent gazes of all her colleagues.
She had thought that she would be very calm, but this was the first time she had experienced this level of attention. She felt a little ufortable, so she quickly ran to her seat, sat down, put on her headphones, and turned on theputer.
(Due to operational needs, the title has been changed to ¡± kiss an, Mr. Ji. don¡¯t go the wrong way, everyone!)
Chapter 1531
?
Chapter 1531: I don¡¯t think you can escape from the palm of Minister Jiang.
Trantor: 549690339
Xu Yao sat beside her, and she had the urge to grab her and gossip about her, but the supervisor was staring at her like a tiger watching its prey, so she could only suppress her urge and focus on her work. &Nbsp;
Jing Tong first finished the backlog of tasks from yesterday, and then opened Weibo.
After one night, the public opinion seemed to be against Jiang Yu again. However, this wasn¡¯t surprising. Now, they just had to wait for Jiang Yu to release the evidence of Tang Xu and Xu Wei¡¯s collusion.
Jing Tong closed the web page and reached out to touch the double fish pendant on her neck. She couldn¡¯t help but smile.
Xu Yao finally could not hold back anymore. She pped her on the shoulder. &Nbsp; ¡°Waa! What a beautiful ne! It¡¯s so dazzling that it¡¯s going to blind my eyes, Yingying. Who gave it to her?¡±
Jing Tong pped her hand away, but he couldn¡¯t suppress the smile on his lips. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you,¡±
Xu Yao clicked her tongue and whispered into her ear, ¡± ¡°Before you came, the supervisor just gave you a lecture. It¡¯s for everyone not to disclose your information or the photos, or the consequences will be very serious,¡±
Jing Tong was stunned. Only now did he understand why everyone¡¯s gazes were filled with respect.
¡°I¡¯ll go thank the supervisorter.¡± Jing Tong stuck out her tongue. to be honest, I¡¯m really a little scared of this.
Xu Yao smacked her hard. don¡¯t be a coward! You¡¯re going to be Madam President in the future! Madam President was also a position, and the government would pay you a sry. By then, you¡¯ll have no choice but to resign.¡±
¡°Things haven¡¯t even started yet, ran ran.¡± Jing Tong said, feeling a little sad in her heart.
She didn¡¯t like this kind of life, but if she wanted Jiang Yu, she had to ept it.
Hmph, Yingluo, I don¡¯t think you can escape from Minister Jiang¡¯s hands! Xu Yao chuckled and said, ¡± at least, as the First Lady, your English is pretty good. This is enough!¡±
Jing Tong nced at her,¡±stupid!¡± Leaders don¡¯t speak foreignnguages. Even if you¡¯re proficient in them, you have to go through a trantor!¡±
¡°That¡¯s true, haha.¡±
The two of them gossiped about the duties of Madam President for a while. As they talked, Jing Tong suddenly felt that being Madam President was actually not that scary. It was just a little harder in front of people, but she still did what she had to do in front of people.
Thinking of this, she calmed down.
¡°The supervisor is looking at me. Let¡¯s get to work first!¡± Xu Yao stomped her feet and turned the swivel chair back to her desk. &Nbsp;
Jing Tong smiled and continued to work. However, after a while, her phone suddenly rang.
She looked at the caller ID and was a little surprised. It was ye Shengge.
She and ye Shengge weren¡¯t friends who kept in touch often, but she knew that she could ask ye Shengge for help at critical moments, so Jing Tong soon guessed why ye Shengge called.
She walked to the tea room and picked up the phone. Hello, ¡± she said.
¡°Jing Tong.¡± Ye Shengge said with a smile, ¡± I haven¡¯t contacted you in a long time. How are you? ¡±
It sounded like she was in good shape. Jing Tong remembered that she had just seen the news a few days ago that Ji shiting and ye Shengge were still on their honeymoon. They should be back in yang city now.
¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Jing Tong was a little stunned. It was obvious that the whole world knew about her rtionship with Jiang Yu. it¡¯s exactly as you know.
Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡± that¡¯s good. I¡¯m calling mainly because of the recent news. You know, the news report that came out the day before yesterday, Yingluo.¡±
Chapter 1532
?
Chapter 1532: Fancy way of asking for remuneration
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Yes,¡± Jing Tong¡¯s heart tightened. I¡¯m sorry, did I implicate teacher Ji? ¡±
Although Ji shiting denied it as soon as the report came out, the existence of Xu Wei and the Research Institute had been confirmed. Theizens might think that Ji shiting was lying, and T.S. S. ¡®S stock price might be affected.
¡°No, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Shengge said in a rxed tone, ¡± in order to avoid trouble, we¡¯ve decided to try our best to get rid of this matter. After all, shiting was also a victim. But would this cause trouble for Jiang Yu¡¯s work? I¡¯ve looked at the public opinion for the past two days. Although Jiang Yu stood out to deny it, the effect doesn¡¯t seem to be very good. Shiting couldn¡¯t reach Jiang Yu, so I had to call you. Can you please ask Minister Jiang if shiting needs to testify? After all, he has invested so much in Minister Jiang and doesn¡¯t want Tang Xu to win in the end.¡±
Ye Shengge smiled.
Jing Tong immediately understood. The election was very expensive, and Jiang Yu had probably gotten Ji shiting¡¯s sponsorship.
¡°No need. Tell teacher Ji to be at ease.¡± Jing Tong thought for a moment and revealed a little. Jiang Yu should be prepared, so you don¡¯t have to worry.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ye Shengge smiled. I¡¯ll be waiting for your wedding then.
Jing Tong felt even more embarrassed. it¡¯s still too early for now, Yingluo. But if that dayes, I will definitely send you an invitation.
¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ye Shengge smiled. that¡¯s all for now. Call me if you need anything!
¡°No problem,¡± he said. Jing Tong smiled and said, ¡± bye.
......
At this moment, ye Shengge hung up the phone and put it down. She turned around and saw Qing ¡®er running from one end to the other with a toy sword in her hand. She was waving the sword andughing.
Ye Shengge shook her head helplessly and ignored her. She pointed at the boxes on the ground and said to sister Xiu, ¡± ¡°This is a gift I brought for everyone. Help me distribute it. These are the toys and souvenirs collected by the two little guys. Just help them put them in their yhouse, and then let them clean it up themselves.¡±
thank you, young mistress, ¡± sister Xiu replied with a smile. you still remember us.
¡°Of course, you¡¯ve all worked hard.¡± Ye Shengge smiled.
Jing Tong¡¯s guess was right, she had indeed just returned from her honeymoon. She and Ji shiting finally had a month of free time. As soon as the wedding was over, they flew to the ind they had booked. It was a honeymoon, but it wasn¡¯t just the two of them. The two children were in tears, and she couldn¡¯t bear to leave them, so she decided to take the two little ones with her. She even borrowed uncle Jin from Grandpa Jin to help take care of the children.
Even so, she didn¡¯t spend much time with Ji shiting, mainly because the two kids were always with him. During the day, he would y beach volleyball, go out to sea, surf, and swim with the kids, making them very happy.
Every time that happened, ye Shengge would sit on the beach and watch them y with a smile, or go back to the hotel to read the script and prepare for the next movie. Fortunately, after dinner, the two little ones would definitely be sent to bed. With uncle Jin watching over them, the couple was at ease. A certain someone used the excuse of working hard to take care of the children during the day to ask for payment in various ways.
Chapter 1533
?
Chapter 1533: Probably a big move
Trantor: 549690339
It had been almost a month, and ye Shengge was still not used to them returning to yang city early in the morning.
At this moment, ye Shengge heard Qing ¡®er shout, ¡± ¡°Daddy!¡±
She turned her head and saw Ji shitinging in. Qing ¡®er had already dropped her sword and rushed over.
Ji shiting quickly squatted down and took his daughter into his arms.
¡°Dad, where¡¯s brother?¡± She asked, blinking her eyes.
great-grandfather asked your brother to stay. He asked why Qing ¡®er didn¡¯te. Did she not miss him? ¡± Ji shiting pinched his daughter¡¯s nose.
¡°I miss great-grandfather too. Yingluo, I¡¯ll go over tomorrow. I¡¯m really not feeling well this morning.¡± She stuck out her tongue.
The girl was a little dizzy from the ne, so ye Shengge took her back as soon as they got off the ne, while Ji shiting took Ah Chen to Grandpa Ji¡¯s ce. Who knew that after a night¡¯s sleep, this little girl would immediately be full of energy.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you there tomorrow.¡± Ji shiting kissed her face and put her down. go and y. Don¡¯t poke yourself.
Qing ¡®er answered crisply. She picked up her sword again and started tough.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t help butugh. She really couldn¡¯t understand how she had given birth to a daughter who was like a mischievous monkey.
Ji shiting walked up to her and kissed her on the lips. ¡°After you¡¯re done packing?¡±
¡°Not yet. How¡¯s the old man?¡±
¡°Not bad. I just miss Chen and Qing ¡®er.¡± Ji shiting couldn¡¯t help but smile. he asked you when you were going to have another child.
isn¡¯t two enough? ¡± ye Shengge rubbed her forehead.
¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Ji shiting had been taking care of the child for a month, so he sighed from the bottom of his heart. I didn¡¯t know the two little guys were so annoying. It¡¯s been hard on you in the past.¡±
¡°You just have to share the burden in the future.¡± Ye Shengge smiled and said, ¡± and they¡¯re very clingy to you now.
After a month of getting along day and night, the man¡¯s rtionship with the two children had rapidly warmed up. Ye Shengge felt that his father-daughter rtionship with the two children had finally be normal, and the two little guys had epted him from the bottom of their hearts.
The man snorted softly and held her chin to ask for another kiss.
Ye Shengge pushed him away with a blush.
The servants were still watching from the side.
¡°Did you just call Jing Tong?¡± he chuckled.
yes. ye Shengge nodded. she means that Jiang Yu probably has a backup n.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ji shiting nodded. there¡¯s no movement yet. It¡¯s probably a big move.
¡°As long as Tang Xu doesn¡¯t get re-elected, it¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Shengge snorted. She had a grudge against Tang Ranran, and if Tang Xu were to be re-elected, she would be in deep trouble.
Ji shiting chuckled. let¡¯s eat.
After lunch, Ji shiting carried Qing ¡®er to her room and coaxed her to sleep. Ye Shengge was exhausted after distributing the gifts to her colleagues, friends, and Ji shiting¡¯s partners.
To be honest, maintaining interpersonal rtionships was also a skill.
After she was done, she went back to her room and nned to sleep for a while. Ji shiting came over not long after. The man changed his clothes andy down beside her. She immediately rolled into his arms and let out a long sigh of relief.
¡°Are you exhausted?¡± He chuckled and reached out to hold her tighter.
¡°It¡¯s alright, but I¡¯ve beenzy for too long, so I can¡¯t get used to being a little busy.¡± She nudged the man¡¯s chin. from now on, let¡¯s go on a month-long vacation every year, okay? ¡±
Chapter 1534
?
Chapter 1534: If everything goes well, we might be able to do it twice.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ji shiting couldn¡¯t have been happier. He chuckled. it seems that I¡¯ve satisfied you.
Ye Shengge blushed and said, ¡± Sometimes, you don¡¯t even restrain yourself in front of the two children!¡±
When they were in the hotel, this man would always disturb her early in the morning. The two kids would wake up early and knock on the door crazily, shouting for Ji shiting to take them to fish. She was so scared in the room, afraid that the two little guys would break in, but this man wouldn¡¯t let her go.
it¡¯s not my fault. It¡¯s uncle Jin¡¯s fault. He didn¡¯t hold back at all.
Ye Shengge red at him.
¡°When will you start shooting your new movie?¡± the man chuckled and askedzily.
¡°I¡¯ll be joining the crew the day after tomorrow.¡±
¡°So fast.¡± He tutted. why do I feel like you¡¯re busier than me? ¡±
¡°That¡¯s not the same. You have more freedom when you work and you¡¯re the big boss. If you don¡¯t go to work, who would dare to object? Besides, when I¡¯m on break, I¡¯m really on break. When you¡¯re on vacation, you still have to spend two to three hours a day dealing with work.¡± Ye Shengge saidzily.
¡°Oh, really? Isn¡¯t it your job to read the script?¡± The man nced at her.
¡°No, I¡¯m not. That¡¯s leisure.¡± She said with confidence.
Ji shiting pinched her face.
¡°The moment you join the group, we¡¯ll have to live separately again.¡± He sounded a little resentful. aren¡¯t you worried about me at all? ¡±
Ye Shengge chuckled and said, ¡± I think you should be the one worried. When I¡¯m in the crew, the actors I work with are all very handsome, and the closed environment of the crew is very awkward!¡±
Before she could finish her sentence, the man suddenly grabbed her waist.
Ji shiting looked at her coldly.
¡°I¡¯m just joking, Yingluo. Weren¡¯t you the one who brought up this topic first?¡± Ye Shengge chuckled. okay, I promise I¡¯ll try toe back once a week. Besides, it¡¯s a movie this time, so I¡¯ll be able to kill a few more in about a month.¡±
Ji shiting was still unhappy, so he leaned over and bit her lips hard.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll visit you when I¡¯m free.¡± He said in a hoarse voice, his big hand already sliding into her clothes.
Ye Shengge couldn¡¯t stop him in time, so she could only say, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯m taking an afternoon nap. Yingluo, haven¡¯t you had enough?¡±
During the month of their honeymoon, he had never let her go, except when she was physically unwell. She didn¡¯t know where he got his energy from.
¡°Qing ¡®er, you should take at least an hour¡¯s nap,¡± He chuckled and turned over to hold her down. if everything goes well, we might be able to do it twice.
¡°Two times! Are you Superman?¡± Ye Shengge¡¯s mouth twitched. I¡¯m d that I¡¯m Yingluo who¡¯s with the crew half a year.
If they shared the same bed every day, she really couldn¡¯t handle it.
Ji shiting snorted and kissed her.
......
At around five in the afternoon, Jing Tong finished her task for the day and couldn¡¯t help but stretch.
Seeing that there was still half an hour before work ended, she went to look for the headlines again. More and more people were criticizing Jiang Yu, and the public opinion was more and more unfavorable to him. Jing Tong was getting impatient.
What¡¯s going on? the day¡¯s almost over. Why hasn¡¯t Jiang Yu thrown out any evidence?
There were only a few days left until the selection, and it would be toote if they dragged on.
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but bite her lips.
She wanted to call Jiang Yu to ask, but he wouldn¡¯t pick up when he was busy. She gave up and decided to ask him when she got home that night.
Chapter 1535
?
Chapter 1535: No reason. This is my decision.
Trantor: 549690339
At the same time, Jiang Yu was in a meeting.
However, the atmosphere in the meeting room was a little heavy.
Jiang Yu was sitting at the head of the table, flipping through some documents. His expression was getting colder and colder. After five minutes, no one in the meeting room spoke.
The document that Jiang Yu was looking through was evidence of Tang Xu and Xu Wei¡¯s collusion. There were photos and extremelyplicated bank transfer records. Jiang Yu had been in this state since he received the document. They looked at each other, but no one dared to touch this bad luck. Yesterday, they had stopped him from answering Jing Tong¡¯s call. Jiang Yu was already very dissatisfied with them, so he didn¡¯t dare to use his experience to point fingers at him today. However, it wasn¡¯t good to keep this stalemate going on.
In the end, the party Chairman, elder yang, spoke.
¡°Jiang Yu, we can¡¯t waste any more time.¡± He frowned. there¡¯s a chance to make Tang Xu fall from power. What are you hesitating for? ¡±
Jiang Yu seemed to have finally made a decision. seal this information first. Don¡¯t expose it and don¡¯t submit it.
¡°Why?¡± Boss yang didn¡¯t understand.
¡°There¡¯s no reason. This is my decision.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s tone was unyielding. even without this evidence, I can still win against Tang Xu.
The person in charge of data monitoring and public rtions could not help but say, ¡± ¡°You might be too optimistic. ording to the current polls, you don¡¯t have an absolute advantage. In the past four years, although Tang Xu¡¯s political achievements weren¡¯t outstanding, the people have a habit of letting someone they¡¯re already familiar with be President. So unless he made a mistake in principle, you might not be able to resist this habit.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mr. Yang immediately continued, ¡± as a leader, you have your personal charm, but that¡¯s not enough. First of all, you¡¯re too young and you don¡¯t have enough experience. Also, because of the smoke bomb that Tang Xu put out, your support rate has been dropping.
¡°Isn¡¯t there still a debate? That¡¯s enough.¡± Jiang Yu replied calmly, ¡± Tang Xu is no match for me.
The group of people looked at each other.
¡°Of course we have confidence in you. However, I really don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s wrong with this information?¡± Mr. Yang sighed. if you have a reasonable reason, we can ept it.
Jiang Yu frowned slightly and remained silent.
Of course, he knew that doing so would easily cause the team to feel distrust, and it would be a great harm to the team¡¯s cohesion. However, he could not say this reason out loud. If he did, he was afraid that their bacsh would be even more serious.
Jiang Yu looked around and finally fixed his eyes on elder yang. ¡°Do you guys believe me? If you trust me, then don¡¯t ask for the reason.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡± I can guarantee that this will not happen again.
Everyone had no choice but to temporarily give up.
¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll do as you say,¡± Elder yang said helplessly. Although he was the leader of the party, Jiang Yu was their candidate. If Jiang Yu became the president, their future glory would be tied to him alone. Therefore, elder yang had topromise.
¡°I will continue to monitor the public opinion.¡± The Public Rtions Officer said, ¡± if I think that the public opinion is already extremely unfavorable to us and may even affect the results of the election, will you change your mind? ¡±
Jiang Yu nced at him and said,¡±we¡¯ll see.¡± Besides, even if you don¡¯t throw out this evidence, you¡¯ll always have a way to lead the public opinion, right?¡±
Chapter 1536
?
Chapter 1536: I will take responsibility if anything happens.
Trantor: 549690339
The person-in-charge could only agree. If he said no, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he was ipetent?
¡°Very good,¡± he said. Jiang Yu nodded with satisfaction. that¡¯s all for today. Everyone, go back and rest early. Prepare for the television debate the day after tomorrow.
Jiang Yu stood up and left the meeting room. Duan Zhe immediately followed.
Back in the car, Jiang Yu put the document on his knees and closed his eyes in silence.
Duan Zhe, who was driving, saw this scene from the rearview mirror. He said carefully, ¡± Minister, you have a meeting in the Departmentter.
Jiang Yu was working hard for the election while alsopleting his own work, so he was so busy that he didn¡¯t even have time to sleep.
However, today, the man acted out of character and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Let Zhao Qian drive for me.¡±
Zhao Qian was the Deputy Minister of the Ministry of National Defense, and he was also a subordinate promoted by Jiang Yu.
Duan Zhe replied,¡±in this case, your trip for today is over. Do you want me to send you back or take a walk?¡±
He had thought that the Head of Department was going on a date with miss Jing, but he had heard something unexpected.
help me arrange a meeting with Jingzhi Yuan.
Duan Zhe¡¯s eyes widened. Minister, Yingluo¡¯s whereabouts can¡¯t be hidden from Tang Xu at such a critical time. He¡¯s definitely going to make a big deal out of this!¡±
There were already rumors that Jiang Yu and Xu Wei were working together in secret, but now they had to meet Jing zhinyuan. This was simply adding fuel to the fire! No matter how hard the public rtions department tried, it would be hard to salvage the situation, right?
Jiang Yu pursed his lips. He clearly understood this better than anyone else, but after a few seconds of silence, he said decisively, ¡± ¡°Arrange it now, as soon as possible.¡±
Duan Zhe had no choice but to pick up his phone and make a call.
......
An hourter, Jiang Yu arrived at the prison¡¯s guest room.
The evidence was still in his hand.
Duan Zhe stood at the side. He vaguely realized that the reason why his head refused to share this information in the afternoon was probably rted to Jing Zhouyuan. In other words, it was rted to miss Jingtong.
He could not help but smile bitterly, but he did not dare to say anything.
Not long after, the prison guard brought Jing zhinyuan in and sat him down across from Jiang Yu.
¡°You can leave first.¡± Jiang Yu ordered.
The prison guard was puzzled,¡±Minister Jiang, ording to the rules, please ...¡±
¡°Get out.¡± Jiang Yu interrupted him with a deep voice, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take responsibility if anything happens.
The prison guard had no choice but to nod. As soon as he turned around, he heard Jiang Yu add, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t record.¡±
¡°What?¡± The prison guard smiled bitterly. chief, you¡¯re making things too difficult for me. You have a record of your visit, so we must have a recording, Yingluo ¡±
¡°You can start only when I tell you to.¡± Jiang Yu waved his hand. give us five minutes.
The prison guard didn¡¯t dare to offend him, so he could only agree.¡±Alright,¡± he said.
He turned off the recording device, walked out, and closed the door.
Jiang Yu gestured to Duan Zhe with his eyes. Duan Zhe went over to check and only nodded at him after making sure that the recording had been turned off.
Jing zhinyuan had not spoken yet. Heughed and said, ¡± Why is Minister Jiang so cautious? ¡±
¡°You should be able to see the news in prison.¡± Jiang Yu said indifferently.
I can only read paper news, and most of them are expired, so I don¡¯t know thetest news. Jing Zhouyuan frowned as he spoke. what happened? Did something happen to Tong Tong?¡±
His expression turned grave as he said thest sentence.
Chapter 1537
?
Chapter 1537: Do you think I¡¯m easy to fool?
Trantor: 549690339
¡°So you still know how to care about Jing Tong.¡± Jiang Yu sneered, ¡± I thought you didn¡¯t care about your daughter at all.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Jing zhinyuan was displeased. I¡¯m the one who took care of Tong Tong, I love her more than anyone else!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Yu pushed the document in front of him. is this how you dote on her? ¡±
Jing zhinyuan was stunned for a moment. He reached for the document, and the shackles on his wrists nked.
He opened it and casually nced through it. His expression changed slightly and he closed the document again.
¡°What is this?¡± He asked as if nothing had happened.
¡°I told the prison guards toe out and didn¡¯t allow them to record. You should know that I have decided to keep this matter under wraps.¡± Jiang Yu said expressionlessly, ¡± I¡¯ve also promised Jing Tong that I¡¯ll push all the me onto Xu Wei. You won¡¯t be implicated, and you can still struggle on whilst at death¡¯s door in prison. So, you don¡¯t need to y riddles with me. ¡±
Jing Zhouyuan¡¯s face twitched and he clenched his fists tightly.
¡°You promised Tong Tong? What is your rtionship now?¡± He asked in a hoarse voice.
¡°A rtionship.¡± Jiang Yu said, ¡± if everything goes as nned, she¡¯ll be the future Madam President.
Jing zhinyuan¡¯s expression changed.
Last month, Jiang Yu had brought Jing Tong to visit him. Although he was surprised, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He had only thought that Jing Tong had begged Jiang Yu, and Jiang Yu had made an exception for Jing Tong to visit him because of their old friendship, but now it seemed that this was not the case at all!
¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Jing Zhouyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with caution. Jiang Yu, although we didn¡¯t get along, I don¡¯t remember offending you. Tong Tong is insensible, you should let her go Yingluo.¡±
¡°I¡¯m willing to be with her only because I love her.¡± Jiang Yu said coldly, ¡± put away your spections. I wouldn¡¯t go so far as to use a woman.¡±
¡°You mean you¡¯re serious about her?¡± Jing Zhouyuan asked in disbelief.
¡°Of course.¡±
ha, back then, Tongtong pursued you for several years, but you never looked her in the eye. Now you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re sincere? ¡± Jing Zhouyuan sneered. Jiang Yu, do you think I¡¯m easy to fool? ¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery. ¡°Even if I really have ulterior motives for her, what can you do? Do you know what she¡¯s been through all these years because of you? All you¡¯ve brought her is humiliation and pain, and now you¡¯re calling yourself a good father?¡±
Jing zhinyuan was furious, and the shackles on his hands ttered.¡±You shut up! Tongtong is my only daughter, and everything I¡¯ve done is for her! If you dare to hurt her Yingluo ...¡±
¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and interrupted him, ¡± don¡¯t make it sound so nice. You¡¯re clearly doing it for your own ambitions! You know better than anyone what kind of character Jing Tong has. She didn¡¯t have much desire for power and money! If you really did it for her, you shouldn¡¯t have done such a crazy thing from the beginning! Not only that, you still refuse to give up even in prison! I only told them to check the financial transactions between Xu Wei and Tang Xu, but what did I find? You have an overseas ount that is still providing regr funding to Xu Wei! If I submit this evidence, your identity as Xu Wei¡¯s investor will be confirmed. You won¡¯t even have the chance to survive!¡±
Jing zhinyuan¡¯s face twitched.
Chapter 1538
?
Chapter 1538: I am at ease with you taking care of her.
Trantor: 549690339
When Duan Zhe heard this, he finally came to a realization.
It turned out that this evidence also involved Jing zhinyuan. No wonder the Minister didn¡¯t want to expose the evidence. Wanwan really did it for miss Jingtong.
Duan Zhe sighed in his heart.
Opposite him, Jing zhinyuan raised his eyes, revealing an old and dejected face.
¡°What¡¯s the difference between me living in this dark ce and being dead? It¡¯s better to take a gamble!¡± Jing zhinyuan gritted his teeth and said, ¡± if Xu Wei seeds, I¡¯ll have a chance to leave this ce. When the timees, I won¡¯t let off a single one of those who have bullied Tong Tong!¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid that before you can seed, Jing Tong will be killed by you.¡± Jiang Yu looked at him coldly. now I think that in order to stop Jingtong from being implicated by you, maybe I should hand in this evidence, including Xu Wei¡¯s confession, Yingluo.
Jing zhinyuan finally showed some fear in his eyes. In the end, he was still afraid of death.
¡°But, you are Jing Tong¡¯s only family. She hopes that you are still alive, and hopes to see you often. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll keep you alive.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s tone was cold. I¡¯ve already closed the overseas ount you¡¯ve hidden for you. I transferred the remaining assets to Jing Tong¡¯s name. Also, I won¡¯t tell her about this.¡±
Jing zhinyuan was stunned. It was only then that he realized that this man truly loved Tong Tong. Even though he couldn¡¯t figure out the reason, he still felt relieved.
however, if you still don¡¯t know your ce, I¡¯ll immediately hand in all the evidence. Jiang Yu¡¯s tone turned even colder. I hope you really do love Jing Tong. She worked hard to live. As the future Madam President, she had to shoulder more responsibilities and might face more attacks at the same time. She really doesn¡¯t need a father who disgraces her from time to time.¡±
Jing zhichen¡¯s eyes turned red and he finally felt a little regretful.
Yingluo, treat Tongtong well. She¡¯s a really good girl.
Jiang Yu¡¯s tone finally softened.
¡°I know. You should be d that you have a good daughter.¡±
Jing zhinyuan was stunned for a moment. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Thank you. If I had known that Tongtong had you, I wouldn¡¯t have kept that ount,¡±
¡°You¡¯re underestimating your daughter by saying that.¡± Jiang Yu nced at him. after you were arrested, she hated me for not thinking for her, so she refused any help from me. In the past few years, she had basically carried it all on her own. Now, even without me, she can still live well.¡±
Jing Zhouyuan lowered his head. if there¡¯s a chance, can you bring her to see me again? ¡±
¡°I¡¯ll see how you perform.¡± After Jiang Yu finished speaking, he nced at Duan Zhe.
Duan Zhe immediately walked over and turned on the recording device.
¡°If there are no idents, after the election, I will be engaged to Jing Tong.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s tone was calm. although you can¡¯t participate, you¡¯re still Jing Tong¡¯s father. I still hope to get your consent.
Jing Zhouyuan knew that their conversation would be recorded, so he cooperated.¡±Of course. With you taking care of her, I¡¯m at ease. Tell Tong Tong that I¡¯m fine inside and that she doesn¡¯t need to worry.¡±
......
After leaving the prison, Jiang Yu immediately found an opportunity to burn the information.
¡°Minister.¡± Duan Zhe couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± can¡¯t you just delete the information about Jing zhinyuan and keep only the information about Tang Xu and Xu Wei? ¡±
¡°No, I can¡¯t. Even if it¡¯s deleted, people will still be able to trace it to Jing zhinyuan.¡± Jiang Yu looked at the sky. let¡¯s go back.
Chapter 1539
?
Chapter 1539: I will take it even if it¡¯s a poison.
Trantor: 549690339
The Jiang residence.
Jing Tong came back early today, and she excitedly asked sister Chen to borrow the kitchen, nning to show off a little.
The chef and servants were very cooperative. As they helped her cook, they said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Mister won¡¯t be able to eat it.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t make it for her, I made it for you guys.¡± Jing Tong vigorously turned the spat and sighed, ¡± the kitchen¡¯srge kitchenware is so cool. The kitchen where I lived before was just a narrow aisle. It might not even be two square meters. It¡¯s too narrow, and I can¡¯t fully disy it.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can stay here with peace of mind. I heard from Chen Zhengfei that you haven¡¯t checked out of your house and most of your things are still there.¡±
I can¡¯t. Otherwise, if I fight with Jiang Yu one day, I won¡¯t even have a ce to stay. She nimbly turned off the fire, picked up a pineapple with her chopsticks, and tasted it. She sighed in satisfaction. it¡¯s delicious!
The chefmented,¡±the ancient pineapple meat is not easy to make. I didn¡¯t expect miss Jing to be so talented.¡± The control of the fire is very good.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jing Tong was all smiles. it¡¯s ready. Everyone, try it!
At this moment, sister Chen suddenly looked out of the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to enjoy it today. It¡¯s so early, he probably hasn¡¯t had dinner yet.¡±
¡°Eh? I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Jing Tong was also shocked and quickly put down the spat. He didn¡¯t even have time to wash his hands and ran to the living room, just in time to see Jiang Yu walking in.
The man was unbuttoning his cufflinks. His face was cold and dark, and he seemed to have encountered a rather difficult problem.
¡°You¡¯re back? You¡¯re so early today!¡± Jing Tong greeted him, but then remembered that he didn¡¯t retaliate against Tang Xu today, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? Did you run into some trouble?¡±
Jiang Yu looked up and his expression softened. nothing. His gaze thennded on her. why are you wearing an apron? ¡±
¡°Oh, I was just cooking in the kitchen.¡± Jing Tong¡¯s eyes turned. I didn¡¯t expect you to return so early, so I didn¡¯t make your share. I¡¯ll just eat by myself and ask the chef to prepare dinner for you.¡±
Jiang Yu seemed relieved. it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll eat what the chef has prepared.
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment, and then became furious. ¡°Hey! You shouldn¡¯t be begging me to let you try the dishes I made myself, right?¡±
The man¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of a smile.¡±Weren¡¯t you the one who said it wasn¡¯t enough?¡±
Jing Tong stomped his feet in anger. I¡¯m not letting you eat anymore. Don¡¯t even think about trying my cooking in the future!
Jiang Yu stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his embrace. He chuckled.¡±Alright, alright, it¡¯s rare that you¡¯re so thoughtful. Even if it¡¯s poison, I¡¯ll take it. ¡±
¡°What? I¡¯m pretty good at cooking.¡± Jing Tong snorted, ¡± and I didn¡¯t make it especially for you. I didn¡¯t expect you toe back so early today.¡±
The man nodded. yes, I know you want to improve your skills before you cook for me.
Jing Tong nudged him with her elbow and red at him.¡±Can you be any more narcissistic?¡±
After the two of them walked into the restaurant, Jing Tong saw that the two dishes she had made were already on the table, so she proudly said, ¡± ¡°Look, I made this. Pineapple ancient meat and mapo tofu. One was sweet and sour, while the other was salty and spicy! It looks good, doesn¡¯t it?¡±
Oh? ¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows in surprise. it¡¯s really not bad.
To be honest, he had thought that this woman had entered the kitchen because she was bored and that the food she made would definitely be hard to eat. However, it didn¡¯t seem to be as bad as he had thought.
Chapter 1540
?
Chapter 1540: You have made me see you in a new light.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Sir, miss Jing, please enjoy these two dishes first.¡± Sister Chen smiled. The kitchen is still preparing something else. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll bring more for you.¡±
&Nbsp; Jing Tong was very satisfied. the rice is ready, right? I¡¯ll go get it. Then, she chased Jiang Yu away, ¡± go wash your hands first.
His tone was very excited.
Jiang Yu smiled and obediently went to the sink to wash his hands.
By the time he returned to the dining room, Jing Tong had already prepared the rice and cutlery for him, as well as a ss of lemon water. She was looking at him with anticipation.
¡°What about yours?¡± Jiang Yu nced at her.
¡°Hey, I¡¯m not hungry. You eat first.¡± Jing Tong sat at the side, his hands under his chin as he stared at him.
Her bright eyes made Jiang Yu¡¯s heart soften.
He was in a bad mood because of Jing zhinyuan, but all his negative emotions were swept away the moment he saw this woman.
He picked up the ss of lemon water and took a sip. Then, he picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of meat into his mouth, chewing slowly.
After swallowing it, he looked at Jing Tong in surprise. ¡°Did you really do it?¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡± Jing Tong looked at the man¡¯s shocked expression and was overjoyed. are you very surprised? I knew you would think that my food tasted bad! Let me tell you, I made this. I cut the meat and pineapple myself!¡±
That was why she didn¡¯t even bother to get herself a bowl of rice, just to see this man¡¯s jaw drop in shock.
¡°It really was miss Jing,¡± sister Chen said with a smile. Miss Jing wanted us to try it, but we didn¡¯t expect you toe back. Therefore, we have no fate with these two dishes.¡±
Sister Chen even sighed as if she was very regretful.
Jiang Yu looked at the woman¡¯s proud face andughed. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you,¡± he praised from the bottom of his heart. I didn¡¯t expect your food to be so delicious.¡±
¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. Jing Tong lifted her chin. try the mapo tofu.
Jiang Yu put a piece of tofu into his mouth and praised after a while, ¡± ¡°Delicious! The numbing and spiciness match perfectly, and it¡¯s fragrant enough.¡±
Jing Tong was satisfied. I know more than these two.
¡°You¡¯ve changed my opinion of you again today.¡± Jiang Yu chuckled and ordered sister Chen, ¡± get her a bowl of rice too.
¡°No need, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± She jumped up from her seat.
In the end, she had only been there for a single trip, at most three minutes. When she returned to the dining room, she found that Jiang Yu had finished his bowl of rice and half of the two dishes she had made had been eaten by a certain someone.
Jing Tong was dumbstruck.
The man elegantly wiped the corner of his lips and smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t leave you much. It¡¯s just that the food you made is too delicious.¡±
As expected, this sentence greatly pleased Jing Tong.
¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± she waved her hand generously. Master Zhang is cooking fish. I¡¯ll be fine after eating the fish. You can have these two dishes. I¡¯ll get you another bowl of rice. But you have to eat slowly, your stomach won¡¯t feel good if you eat too fast.¡±
Jing Tong said as she reached out for his bowl.
Jiang Yu didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He handed the bowl over and smiled.¡±Many thanks.¡±
Seeing that he was especially appreciative today, Jing Tong did not speak too nicely. She quickly added another bowl of rice to Jiang Yu¡¯s bowl, and also brought out a side dish, cing it in front of him.
¡°I just made this side dish. I was going to marinate it for a day or two, but I can eat it now.¡±
Chapter 1541
?
Chapter 1541: At that time, I was stabbing you in my heart every day.
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu gave her face and finished his second bowl of rice with the side dish and the remaining mapo tofu.
Jing Tong was extremely satisfied.
However, she was so focused on Jiang Yu that she didn¡¯t eat much. Jiang Yu, on the other hand, was a little dissatisfied and forced her to finish the whole fish.
¡°I¡¯ve gained weight!¡± She was a little dissatisfied.
Jiang Yu pinched her face. ¡°It¡¯ll feel better if I¡¯m a little fatter,¡±
Jing Tong was so angry that she wanted to hit him, but the man pulled her into his arms and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m very curious, when did you master your skills?¡±
of course, it must be the years when I was studying abroad. Jing Tong said, ¡± Western food is too monotonous. I can¡¯t eat steak and hamburgers every day. Moreover, I don¡¯t like to eat those, so I can only think of ways to cook. But at first, my cooking skills weren¡¯t very good, and Icked a lot of seasoning, so it didn¡¯t taste good at all. That¡¯s why everyone else gained weight when they went abroad, but I lost weight. Later on, his cooking skills got a little better, but he was too busy with his studies and was afraid that he couldn¡¯t graduate. He didn¡¯t have time to make his own food, so he still had to deal with all kinds of things, and he became even thinner.¡±
Jiang Yu listened quietly, his voice a little hoarse. ¡°When we first met after you returned to the country, I also realized that you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. At that time, she was still wondering if it was because you had been unhappy these past few years. So it¡¯s mainly because I didn¡¯t eat well enough.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it bad enough that you didn¡¯t eat well?¡± As Jing Tong spoke, there was not much self-hurt in her voice. but other than that, those few years were fine. It¡¯s mainly because I¡¯m far away from my original environment and no one knows who I am in this new ce, so it¡¯s rtively quiet. I¡¯ve made some new friends, but they¡¯re not close to me, so I¡¯m a little lonely.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yu lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. you have me from now on.
¡°At that time, I would stab you in the heart every day.¡± Sheughed as she said this. although I¡¯m overseas, I¡¯ve seen it on the news. I still remember how I felt when I saw that you were appointed as the Minister of Defense. I thought to myself, God is so unfair. Why didn¡¯t he send a bolt of lightning down to strike you to death, such a cold-blooded and heartless man!
Jiang Yu snorted and pinched her cheek again.
don¡¯t mess around, Hanhan. she smacked his hand away and said with conviction, ¡± you can¡¯t me me for this. I ran overseas with my tail between my legs and was miserable and down, while you were doing so well. I couldn¡¯t help but feel unbnced, Hanhan. After I came back, I found out that daddy had done a lot of things that were too much, and the hostility in my heart really disappeared. I also know that I can¡¯t me you, Hanhan.
Her tone was a little old, and Jiang Yu found it funny. at that time, if you were the one doing well and I was in a miserable state, would you not me me? ¡±
¡°Of course,¡± Jing Tong red at him. then I don¡¯t want to be too happy, okay? ¡±
Jiang Yu burst outughing.
but who knew that when I was nning to calmly be familiar strangers with you, you would suddenlye to me. It¡¯s really fate that makes fun of me. She said with a smile on her face, obviously still feeling a little proud in her heart.
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yu looked at the time and smiled. it¡¯s rare that I don¡¯t have any ns tonight. Come with me for a walk.
Jing Tong nodded.
The Jiang residence was not as big as the old residence, and the courtyard was much smaller. It was a little pitiful. However, sister Chen had tidied it up very well. When the lights were turned on, she looked full of life.
Chapter 1542
?
Chapter 1542: The entire country knows that you are the woman I fancy.
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu held the woman¡¯s hand and walked in the yard. ¡°Do you like this house?¡±
¡°Not bad.¡± Jing Tong bent down and plucked a green nt.
¡°That¡¯s good. We cane back and stay for a few days from time to time.¡± He chuckled.
¡°Hey, you¡¯re moving?¡± Jing Tong was shocked.
the presidential pce. Jiang Yu nced at her.
Jing Tong suddenly understood. That¡¯s right, once this man became the president, he would move to the presidential pce. If she married him, she would have to move in with him.
¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± She nced at him with a teasing look in her eyes. you can go and live by yourself! I don¡¯t want to be with you.¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. He held her waist and made her face him.¡±Have you realized something?¡±
¡°What?¡± She blinked her eyes.
¡°Now the whole country knows that you¡¯re the woman I like.¡± He said expressionlessly, ¡± now that you¡¯re not willing to marry me, I¡¯m afraid no other man will dare to marry you.
¡°That might not be the case. I believe that there will always be brave warriors who are not afraid of death.¡± Jing Tong didn¡¯t buy it. She grinned and said, ¡± also, the president¡¯s ex-girlfriend, what an eye-catchingbel. Being with me will make the headlines in no time! I don¡¯t know how many men are willing to risk their lives to try. I believe that most men¡¯s desire for fame and fortune will surpass their fear of you!¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched, but he could not refute her.
¡°But do you really like this kind of man?¡±
¡°We¡¯ll see if I like it or not, but I believe I don¡¯tck peach flowers.¡± Jing Tong¡¯s face was full of yearning. sigh, I¡¯ve never experienced the feeling of being pursued by a group of men in my life. Of course, I have to keep my eyes open and pick a man with a good character. If I can¡¯t find one, I won¡¯t get married. I can just keep dating! Oh right, I can also look for one overseas. I was a little otaku during the three years I studied abroad and missed out on a lot of handsome guys. I must find a chance to make up for my regrets in the future, Yingluo.¡±
The more she spoke, the happier she was, but Jiang Yu¡¯s expression grew gloomier.
In the end, she probably saw that his expression was too terrible, so she closed her mouth reluctantly.
She thought the man would scold her angrily, but Jiang Yu only stared at her expressionlessly for a while before he suddenly let go of her and turned around to walk back. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the study first.¡±
Eh? What was this?
Jing Tong was dumbfounded.
¡°Jiang Yu, don¡¯t go!¡± She quickly hugged his arm and said fawningly, ¡± are you angry? ¡±
¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± He lowered his head and nced at her. I just saw that you were so happy thinking about it. How can I stand in front of you and be an eyesore? It just so happens that I still have some things to deal with. Do as you please.¡±
His tone was calm, without the slightest anger, but Jing Tong¡¯s heart was beating like a drum.
To be honest, ever since they had reunited, this man had been the one who had been coaxing her and even amodating her unconditionally. It almost made her have the illusion that no matter how much she threw a tantrum, this man would always tolerate her and never argue with her.
But now, Jiang Yu¡¯s reaction made her realize that she might¡¯ve gotten carried away. Thinking about it carefully, what she said just now was a little too much. If this man really cared about her and wanted to spend the rest of his life with her, how could he not be angry and disheartened when he heard her say that?
Thinking of this, she immediately regretted it.
Chapter 1543
?
Chapter 1543: Jiang Yu, I was wrong!
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Jiang Yu, I was wrong!¡± Jing Tong immediately apologized, ¡± I was just talking nonsense! You know that I¡¯ve always been a bbermouth Yingluo, so please forgive me. ¡±
She said pitifully and shook his arm, her eyes full of sincerity.
Although the man did not say that he would forgive her, he at least stopped in his tracks. ¡°Nonsense? Why do I feel like you¡¯re being sincere? You were drooling just now.¡±
His tone was still calm, but there was a hint of mockery hidden in it.
Jing Tong was even more regretful.
She quickly defended herself,¡±no!¡± I did that on purpose! I said that on purpose and acted as if I could leave you at any time so that you would feel a sense of crisis and care about me more! In fact, I really didn¡¯t think that way! No handsome man canpare to you! When I was abroad, there was also a handsome man who proposed to me, but I rejected him because I haven¡¯t let you go in my heart.¡±
Jing Tong simply brought out the same thick-skinned and shameless attitude she had when she was chasing him.
Jiang Yu¡¯s expression finally softened. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Jing Tong nodded her head hard, her expression even more pitiful. just forgive me this once. I won¡¯t say anything nonsense again.
The man pondered for a moment and suddenly curled his lips. ¡°So, you agree to marry me?¡±
Yingluo, that¡¯s two different things, Yingluo, ¡± she said softly. anyway, I don¡¯t n to break up with you now. Yingluo, really, believe me! Jiang Yu, Jiang Yu, Jiang Yu Yingying.¡±
As she spoke, she began to act coquettishly and hugged his arm tightly, not letting go.
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened and his throat moved unconsciously.
When the woman was holding his arm, she did not realize that her soft chest was pressing against his elbow.
Or perhaps, she did it on purpose?
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared at her for a long time without saying anything.
Jing Tong was a little discouraged. She had tried her best, but why was this man still not willing to let go?
¡°Yingluo, I¡¯ll cook for you again next time.¡± Her tone was full of ttery. I¡¯m good at cooking, right? I¡¯ll do everything you like. Even if I don¡¯t know how to do it, I¡¯ll learn it for you. Alright, Yingluo?¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s breathing was messed up, and he almost lost all his strength from her rubbing. He used all his self-control to calm himself down and pushed her arm away.¡±Yes, I¡¯m not angry. But I really have something to deal with. Go back to your room and take a shower.¡±
He had already said so. Although Jing Tong was somewhat unwilling, she was also afraid that if she continued to pester this man, he would be even angrier.
She had no choice but to let go of him, but her eyes still looked pitiful.
In the end, Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but ruffle her hair and say in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s windy outside. Let¡¯s go back.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s the wind?¡± She was a little dejected. you go back to the study first. I¡¯ll walk around.
A smile shed across Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes, but he kept it in and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
With that, he turned around and left.
Jing Tong looked at his back and felt depressed for a moment.
Although this man said that he wasn¡¯t angry, he was definitely angry. Otherwise, why would his tone be so cold? he didn¡¯t even give a smile.
Jing Tong was so angry that he put his hands on his waist and walked in circles in the courtyard.
How do you coax an angry man?
To be honest, she had already said all the soft words she could think of.
Jing Tong had no choice but to ask the audience for help.
Chapter 1544
?
Chapter 1544: 1544
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong gave Xu Yao a call. She knew that Xu Yao had a boyfriend, but the two of them were not in the same unit.
After the call went through, Jing Tong did not wait for Xu Yao to speak before she asked, ¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ve offended Jiang Yu.¡±
¡°What?¡± Xu Yao¡¯s voice instantly went an octave higher. She only calmed down after her boyfriendforted her. what exactly happened? tell me slowly.
¡°Yingluo, Yingluo, I got carried away and said some unpleasant things.¡± Jing Tong was very dejected. it probably means that Yingluo will break up with me in the future and find another handsome guy, Yingluo.
Xu Yao was speechless. She had to tell herself that this was the future Madam President, and she still had to suck up to her. Only then did she manage to suppress the urge to curse. Jingtong, let me ask you. Was Jiang Yu handsome? How¡¯s your figure?¡±
¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± She couldn¡¯t deny this.
¡°Do you think you can find someone more handsome and in better shape than him?¡±
¡°Uh hehe.¡± Jing Tong was momentarily speechless. There were certainly people who couldpare to Jiang Yu in appearance, but it would be difficult to find someone better than him.
¡°At the same time, he¡¯s powerful and doesn¡¯tck money, right?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jing Tong sighed.
¡°Onest thing, did he treat you well?¡±
¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡±
¡°Then why did you say those words to agitate him? Ah?¡± Xu Yao finally could not hold it in anymore. sometimes, I do say things like that to my boyfriend! But the problem was that his aptitude was barely above average, and there were indeed a lot of men who were better than him! You said you already have Jiang Yu, so why are you still saying those things? Did you have nothing better to do?¡±
Jing Tong also felt that she had either been possessed or had really been indulged by Jiang Yu. Although this was her first time being in a serious rtionship, she knew that the more she cared about someone, the more she should be careful with her words. He couldn¡¯t be unscrupulous just because of the other party¡¯s indulgence.
¡°I know I¡¯m in the wrong, Yingluo. I won¡¯t talk nonsense again.¡± Jing Tong was repenting from the bottom of her heart. After all, she did not really want to separate from this man. Sometimes, she was probably a little indignant, but she shouldn¡¯t have used this method to provoke him.
She reflected on her actions in pain for a while, and Xu Yao could probably sense her determination, so she rxed her tone. &Nbsp; ¡°It¡¯s good that you know you¡¯re wrong. As for how to make it up to him, it¡¯s just coaxing him anyway. You can use sweet words to please him. Unless he has already sentenced you to death in his heart, men are usually easy to coax.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve admitted my mistake and said a lot of good things, but he still hasn¡¯t forgiven me!¡± Jing Tong was a little flustered. Could it be that Jiang Yu had already sentenced her to death in his heart?
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s only one final killing weapon left.¡± no, ¡± Xu Yao said sternly. get in bed.
Jing Tong almost choked.
¡°If I don¡¯t, I won¡¯t go so far, right?¡±
¡°Hey, haven¡¯t you heard of this saying? When a couple is fighting, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be done once. If it¡¯s not good, then we can do it twice.¡± Xu Yao said in the tone of someone who had been through this before, ¡± now that they¡¯ve vented their anger, they¡¯ve calmed down, and it¡¯s easier tomunicate. Every time my boyfriend makes me angry, I¡¯ll stop being angry after one night. I¡¯ll forgive him this time since he¡¯s living so well.¡±
This topic was indeed a little aggressive.
Chapter 1545
?
Chapter 1545: I will wait for your live broadcast.
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong coughed. then what if ran ran still can¡¯t do it? ¡±
¡°Impossible! If this doesn¡¯t work, it means that you two have no chance!¡± Xu Yao said, ¡± but I think that since Minister Jiang cares about you so much, his anger is only temporary. If you coax him, he¡¯ll definitely change his mind. Go on, if you satisfy him in bed, I guarantee that he¡¯ll pick the stars for you if you want!¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s face turned red.
She had been rejecting Jiang Yu¡¯s advances before. Could it be that her first time had to happen under such circumstances?
then I¡¯ll give it a try, Yingluo. she took a deep breath.
¡°Good luck!¡± Xu Yao¡¯s tone was excited. I¡¯ll be waiting for your live broadcast! Go, Pikachu!¡±
Jing Tong hung up the phone with a ck face.
She thought about it and decided to go back to her room to take a shower before looking for him. After that, they would y it by ear. Maybe she didn¡¯t need to go to the point of rolling in the sheets to coax him?
......
In the study, Jiang Yu was indeed working. He looked through the script sent by his team and made a few phone calls. Half an hour had passed.
He looked at the time and muttered to himself.
He didn¡¯t know what that woman was doing.
Naturally, Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t really angry with her. It was just a coincidence that he had this opportunity. He also wanted to know if he could use this opportunity to get Jing Tong to change her habits. However, if she went back to her room to sleep as if nothing had happened, he could only lower his head.
Just as he was hesitating whether he should go out to take a look, his phone rang again.
It was master Jiang.
Jiang Yu frowned slightly, but he still picked up the call and called out indifferently, ¡± ¡°Grandpa.¡±
¡°I heard from old Yang that you refused to submit the evidence?¡± Master Jiang¡¯s voice was also calm, but there was a bit of pressure hidden in it.
Jiang Yu had already guessed that the old man was calling him about this. Old Yang still didn¡¯t want to give up and wanted the old man to give up on him.
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yu exined insincerely, ¡± the exposure of the evidence will inevitably cause a stir. There¡¯s no need for that.
¡°No need? You didn¡¯t say that before!¡± Jiang Yuanzhi raised his voice. it¡¯s for Jing Tong, right? I heard that you still went to the prison in the evening and met Jing zhinyuan.¡±
Jiang Yu raised an eyebrow. I want to marry Jing Tong. He¡¯s Jing Tong¡¯s father, after all. I have to let him know.
¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± The old man couldn¡¯t take it anymore. you can use these words to fool others, but don¡¯t use them to fool me! Don¡¯t you just want to keep Jing zhinyuan alive?¡±
¡°Grandpa.¡± Jiang Yu smiled. I know what you¡¯re angry about. I did this for the sake of Jing Tong, but it¡¯s mostly because there¡¯s no need. Public opinion was still treating the existence of the Research Institute as strange news, and they didn¡¯t realize how much blood was involved in this matter. In fact, even though Tang Xu tried to frame me and the public opinion seemed to be against me, most people still didn¡¯t believe it. It was because the research was too sensational. More people still thought that the report was exaggerated. This was human nature. However, if more and more evidence is exposed, Tang Xu will definitely fall, but the government will also lose its credibility.¡±
However, the old man was not easily moved by him.
what you said makes sense, but the premise is that you have to win the election. Jiang Yuanzhi said coldly.
Chapter 1546
?
Chapter 1546: You have to marry her and dote on her.
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.
credibility can be slowly restored. Even if you want to keep Jing zhinyuan¡¯s life, you can still use the space Kasaya after you be the president, ¡± master Jiang said slowly.
Jiang Yu remained unmoved. when I be the president, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to persuade me again. For the sake of my image and the credibility of the government, Jingzhi must die.
The old man saw that he did not listen to anything and seemed a little angry. ¡°That girl Jing Tong is a reasonable person. Jing zhinyuan was the one who did it, so she wouldn¡¯t me you even if she knew. Jiang Yu, you¡¯ve always been rational. Don¡¯t Let Me Down.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Jiang Yu suddenlyughed. If I really don¡¯t care about Jing Jingyuan¡¯s life and death, Jing Tong won¡¯t me me, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s over for us.¡±
He knew very well that even if Jing zhinyuan deserved to be cut into a thousand pieces, in Jing Tong¡¯s eyes, this father still had an extraordinary status. He had promised her not long ago that he would keep Jing zhinyuan¡¯s life. How could he break his promise? Moreover, he had already let her down once four years ago for the sake of his principles. He would not let her down a second time.
However, master Jiang was furious.
¡°Jiang Yu! If you want to marry her and dote on her, I have no objections! But I will not allow you to ignore the big picture for a woman! It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re sure to win, but the problem is that your support rate is clearly in danger!¡±
¡°I¡¯m still young. Even if I fail, I can still make it in another eight or ten years.¡± Jiang Yu said calmly, ¡± besides, I might not lose.
you¡¯re too much! the old man was furious. Jiang Yu, you¡¯ve disappointed me!
¡°Grandfather, you must not tell Jing Tong, and even more so, don¡¯t force her to make a choice.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s tone also became tough. you know, I¡¯ve always done my best toplete whatever you ask me to do and to your satisfaction. You can say that I¡¯ve never been willful. Even I don¡¯t know what the result will be if I¡¯m willful, so you¡¯d better not try it. ¡±
Master Jiang was so angry that he was panting.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll give up on you?¡± After a long while, he finally spoke, his voice extremely cold. you¡¯re not my only grandson.
but they¡¯re far inferior to me. Besides, you¡¯ve spent so many years on me. Do you really want to fail? ¡± Jiang Yu said calmly, ¡± you¡¯ll need at least a dozen years to train them. That¡¯s enough time for me to run for the next election. Besides, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll lose.¡±
¡°Not bad, you!¡± The old man was so angry that heughed. you¡¯ve really grown up.
¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s tone was calm. grandfather, I¡¯ve never had any disagreements with you. This is the first time, so perhaps you don¡¯t know me very well. I hope you can forgive my willfulness this time, but if you can¡¯t, then I can only say sorry.¡±
Jiang Yuanzhi kept taking deep breaths on the other side of the phone.
¡°Very good,¡± he said. The old man was indeed very cultured. I¡¯ll give you one more chance. If you can win the debate the day after tomorrow, then I won¡¯t mention it. If the situation is still not clear, Humph!¡±
After that, he hung up the phone fiercely.
Hearing the busy tone on the phone, Jiang Yu clicked his tongue and put the phone aside.
Just then, someone knocked on the door of the study.
Chapter 1547
?
Chapter 1547: Let¡¯s see if I will still talk to you!
Trantor: 549690339
Knock, knock, knock. The sound of the door being knocked on was a little tentative and careful.
Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. He knocked on the table with his right hand, but didn¡¯t respond.
The person outside the door hesitated for a moment before knocking again. This time, the knocking was louder and more concentrated.
Jiang Yu finally spoke. He called ¡± Jin ¡± lightly and then looked at theputer screen as if he had been focused on his work.
The door of the study was pushed open a crack, and then a furry head popped in.
Seeing that the man was still focused on his work, she seemed a little hesitant, but in the end, she still walked in, jogged to the desk, and put the cup in front of him. Jiang Yu, you¡¯ve worked hard. I¡¯ve poured you a cup of hot water, Yingying.
The man was finally willing to look up at her, and what he saw was the woman¡¯s ingratiating smile.
Jiang Yu was overjoyed, but he did not show it on his face.
¡°Yeah, just put it there.¡± His voice was cold as he turned his gaze back to theputer screen. After a few seconds, he seemed to have just remembered something and added, ¡± thank you.
Jing Tong was a little angry.
Was he going to send her away so indifferently?
But when he thought about how he was in the wrong first, he held back.
¡°You¡¯re wee. Anyway, I don¡¯t have anything to do, and it¡¯s too early to go to bed. Yingying, if you need any help, just let me know!¡±
¡°No, there¡¯s no need.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s tone was still cold.
Jing Tong bit her lower lip hard and red at this man hatefully. Unfortunately, Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t even on her.
It had been a long time since she had received such a cold treatment from him. She really couldn¡¯t stand it all of a sudden. For a moment, she was angry, regretful, and a little aggrieved.
¡°Then I¡¯m leaving?¡± Her voice carried a bit of pique.
¡°Yes, I am. Go and rest early.¡± The man still did not raise his head.
Jing Tong was so angry that she stomped her foot and turned to leave.
Let¡¯s see if I¡¯m still going to talk to you!
As she thought of this, her footsteps became heavier. Even so, the man still had no reaction when she reached the door.
Jing Tong finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He turned around and rushed to the desk, angrily saying, ¡± ¡°Jiang Yu! If you have any dissatisfaction, then say it properly! Don¡¯t give me this lukewarm attitude! Tell me, do you want to break up? If you want to break up, just say it! Do you think I¡¯ll still pester you?¡±
The man¡¯s hands on the keyboard paused, and he was finally willing to look her in the eye.
However, with this look, he discovered that something was wrong. When Jing Tong first came in, although he nced at her, in order to show that he was busy, he only took a quick nce and didn¡¯t look carefully. Now he saw that the woman was wearing pajamas, and it was a rather thin pajamas. At this time, she leaned over and red at him. Her cor slipped down, and the creamy skin on her chest came into his eyes.
His eyes darkened slightly, and his throat moved. He had lost his ability to think for a moment because of the impact of this lively scene.
Jing Tong saw that he didn¡¯t say anything and was even more furious. Following his gaze, she lowered her head and suddenly came to a realization. She grabbed her cor and flew into a rage out of embarrassment.¡±Hey! Where are you looking at?¡±
Although she was already mentally prepared to sacrifice some of her beauty, so she deliberately dressed more skimpily and provocatively, in the end, she didn¡¯t have much experience, and she felt a little ufortable under his explicit gaze.
Chapter 1548
?
Chapter 1548: Do you want me to apany you?
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu raised his eyes and his dark gaze fell on her face.
¡°Break up? What kind of words are these?¡± He furrowed his brows slightly. I was just busy with work, so I neglected you. Sorry.
Jing Tong was furious.
¡°Then I¡¯ll work with you.¡± She puffed up her cheeks and red at him fiercely. say it! Do you need me to apany you?¡±
Jiang Yu felt that if he dared to say no, this woman would definitely explode.
¡°Of course,e here.¡±
As he spoke, he waved at her and motioned for her to sit in his arms.
Jing Tong hesitated for a moment. She was a little suspicious of whether she would be able to escape unscathed after a while, but since he had already said it, she could not back down. She could only slowly walk over and sit on hisp.
Jiang Yu put his arm around her waist. His eyes suddenly darkened and he chuckled.
All he could see was the woman¡¯s two long, white legs. She had been wearing long-sleeved pajamas before, but today she was wearing a short skirt with a strap and a smooth coat. She had covered her cor and her long legs with the coat, so Jiang Yu didn¡¯t notice. Now that she was sitting on him, the coat unconsciously loosened, and her legs couldn¡¯t be covered.
The man¡¯s breathing was a little rushed. After a while, he looked up and gave her a meaningful look.
He was now certain that this woman had done it on purpose. He really didn¡¯t expect that giving her a look once in a while would have such a good effect.
Jing Tong¡¯s face turned red from his gaze, as if his thoughts were exposed. He couldn¡¯t help but be angry from embarrassment.¡±What are you looking at? aren¡¯t you busy with work? Look at theputer!¡±
Jiang Yu finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and chuckled. ¡°I think you look better now.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s face turned even redder. She thought for a moment, then reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, her voice somewhat aggrieved. really? But you didn¡¯t even look at my Yingluo just now.¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s throat rolled.
This woman had always been like a little hot pepper, very choking. When she suddenly softened, he actually couldn¡¯t resist it. Looking at the woman¡¯s big eyes that were covered with ayer of mist, he let go of the mouse with his right hand and ced it on the woman¡¯s soft waist. Then he lifted his leg slightly to let the woman sit closer to him.
¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± His voice was a little hoarse. it was my fault just now. I shouldn¡¯t have neglected you.
¡°So, you really did it on purpose just now?¡± Jing Tong¡¯s face suddenly turned serious, as if he was going to settle the score with him after autumn.
¡°No,¡± Jiang Yu quickly replied. I had a fight with Grandpa just now, and I was in a bad mood when you came in. I didn¡¯t mean to pick on you.¡±
Jing Tong was stunned,¡±you quarreled with Grandpa Jiang?¡± Why?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± He said casually.
Jing Tong thought for a moment,¡¯didn¡¯t you say that you have evidence of Tang Xu and Xu Wei¡¯s collusion? Why didn¡¯t I see you throw it? Is Grandpa Jiang angry with you because of this?¡±
Jiang Yu didn¡¯t expect her to react so quickly, but he didn¡¯t deny it. He exined indifferently, ¡± ¡°Almost. I thought I could find some evidence, but I realized that it was far from enough. Grandpa was very disappointed, so he gave me a good scolding.¡±
So it was like this.
¡°Grandpa Jiang can¡¯t me you for that. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Jing Tong consoled, ¡± just think of another way. The selection is a long and detailed project, how can we bet on this?¡±
Chapter 1549
?
Chapter 1549: 1549
Trantor: 549690339
¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Jiang Yu was pleased. You see, you even understand this logic. However, Grandpa doesn¡¯t understand.¡±
¡°Grandpa Jiang is just too concerned. He has too high of an expectation for you.¡± Jing Tong simply transformed into a caring little angel. you don¡¯t have to be calctive with him.
Jiang Yu chuckled and couldn¡¯t help but kiss her on the cheek. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡±
Jing Tong dodged and red at him with a red face. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you nicely, Yingluo.¡±
¡°You won¡¯t let me kiss you?¡± His eyes darkened. Oh, I understand. After all, there are so many handsome guys waiting for you outside.
¡°Hey, hey!¡± Jing Tong was exasperated, ¡± don¡¯t dig up old scores! Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not angry anymore?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The man looked at her calmly. but I¡¯m the same as you. I hold grudges.
Jing Tong choked.
I didn¡¯t forbid you from kissing Yingluo. Didn¡¯t I say that I prefer to take the initiative? ¡± she retorted with a serious face.
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and waited for her calmly.
What he meant was self-evident.
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t back down, so she could only quietly get close to him and then quickly gave him a kiss on the lips.
¡°Look, isn¡¯t this a kiss?¡±
Jiang Yuughed again, held the back of her head and pressed it against his. what kind of kiss is this? ¡±
Before she could finish her sentence, he had already sealed her lips.
Compared to her Dragonfly-like kiss, this man¡¯s kiss was a passionate and lingering French Kiss. Jing Tong only felt that her tongue was being sucked in pain, and her mouth was full of his hot and domineering breath, so strong that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe.
However, not long after, the man¡¯s kiss became even more urgent. His hot palm followed her soft waist all the way down, pinching and rubbing with a burst of strength, making Jing Tong a little uneasy. She instinctively wanted to escape, but her body was firmly locked by him and she could not move at all.
In the end, Jiang Yu¡¯s handnded on her thigh. It was so hot that Jing Tong shivered and all the hair on her body stood up.
She put her hands on Jiang Yu¡¯s shoulders and begged for mercy. Probably sensing her cowering, Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but let go of her with a muffled grunt. However, his big hand was still holding her leg and seemed to be going deeper.
Jing Tong panted heavily and quickly pushed his hand away. ¡°Hey!¡±
However, his hand did not move.
Jiang Yu¡¯s breathing was heavy and his ck eyes seemed to swallow her up. They were particrly aggressive. Jing Tong¡¯s face flushed red, and he wanted to run away in a panic. ¡°Why don¡¯t-why don¡¯t you continue working, Yingluo? I suddenly remembered that I still have some work to do, Yingluo.¡±
She struggled to get off the bed, but in the next second, Jiang Yu held her firmly in his arms and pressed her against the bed fiercely.
She wanted to cry but had no tears. She begged pitifully, ¡± ¡°Jiang Yu Qianqian.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you here to seduce me by wearing this?¡± He said hoarsely.
it¡¯s Zhenzhen. she swallowed her anger. but I just wanted to calm you down. I didn¡¯t expect it toe to this.
¡°Then which stage do you want to go to?¡± He pulled her into his arms. I¡¯ll go as far as you say.
¡°Just the kiss step.¡± Her expression did not change.
¡°Then why are you dressed like this?¡± The man stared at her and made up his mind to ask for some benefits.
Jing Tong¡¯s face flushed red, and he bit his lip,¡±how many more steps can there be?¡± Isn¡¯t the next step Yingluo¡¯s doing that?¡±
Chapter 1550
?
Chapter 1550: You can touch it!
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu curled his lips. Perhaps it was because he was consumed by desire, but the man¡¯s smile now had a hint of evil, making him look even more handsome and sexy.
¡°There are still many steps in the middle.¡± His voice became lower and hoarse. for example, Yingluo.
Jing Tong was shocked and could only grab his wrist in vain. Her face was red. ¡°Jiang Yu, you¡¯re dishonest!¡±
¡°What?¡± He let out a light snort from his nose, making Jing Tong¡¯s heart float and his breath short.
Yingluo, you¡¯re inexperienced, aren¡¯t you? ¡± her eyes flickered. you seem to know a lot!
¡°If you don¡¯t understand, you can learn.¡± The man¡¯s fingers caressed her bare skin a few times, and his voice became even more hoarse. I¡¯ve always been a fast learner.
Jing Tong felt that this man was bing more and more shameless.
She couldn¡¯t push him away, so she had topromise. Yingluo, if you really want to touch it, you can. But you have to do it through your clothes. You¡¯re not allowed to take it off!
This level of sacrifice was barely above her bottom line.
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. He suddenly carried her up and strode out.
¡°What are you doing!¡± Jing Tong was shocked.
¡°Back to the room!¡± He said in a hoarse voice, ¡± I can¡¯t do it in the study.
¡°Hey, hey, did you get it wrong? I didn¡¯t promise you anything, Yingluo.¡±
¡°I know,¡± The man¡¯s voice was suppressed. do you want to go to your room or my room? ¡±
¡°Yingluo, you should go back to my room.¡± Jing Tong wrapped his arms around his neck and buried his face in his chest as he spoke in a low, muffled voice.
Who would have thought that he would have to pay such a huge price for saying the wrong thing? She reflected on her actions in her heart.
Jiang Yu chuckled in satisfaction.
Very quickly, Jing Tong felt herself being thrown onto arge, soft bed. Just as she was about to turn over, Jiang Yu pressed down on her and wrapped her in his arms.
The man¡¯s hands were on both sides of her body, looking down at her.
Jing Tong was panting. When she met the man¡¯s dark eyes, her face was almost burning.
However, things had alreadye to this, not to mention that she had agreed to it herself. She had no choice but toy on the bed with her hands spread out, turn her face to the side, and put on a heroic expression.¡±You can touch it!¡±
Jiang Yu hung over her and suddenly let out a muffledugh.
Jing Tong red at him. forget it if you don¡¯t want to touch it. You should quickly leave. I still want to sleep!
As she spoke, she reached out and pushed him.
However, Jiang Yu easily grabbed her wrist and pressed it against her head, then bent over and teased her.
The moment before he bit down, Jing Tong suddenly realized what he was going to do. Her eyes couldn¡¯t get any wider, but it was already toote. By the time she reacted, Jiang Yu had already opened his mouth and bit down. A strange numbness spread through her body, and she couldn¡¯t help but gasp.
Jiang, Jiang, Jiang Yu, Yingying! her voice was trembling. She wanted to struggle, but he held her firmly in ce. She could only scream, ¡± who told you to bite me! Didn¡¯t we agree to only touch?¡±
Jiang Yu didn¡¯t have the time to argue with her. He just felt that this woman¡¯s reaction was a killjoy. He frowned slightly and clenched his teeth slightly. The woman under him trembled non-stop. She finally stopped screaming and moaned in pain.
After a long while, the man finally raised his head.
His Adam¡¯s apple kept moving up and down, and his eyes were dark with desire.
Chapter 1551
?
Chapter 1551: Do not touch me with that hand of yours.
Trantor: 549690339
Feeling the man loosen his mouth, Jing Tong simply had a feeling of escaping with her life.
¡°Jiang Yu, is that enough?¡± She panted, and her voice sounded like she was about to cry. it hurts so much. Let go of me!
However, Jiang Yu was still on top of her. His gaze fell on her chest, which was rising and falling as she panted.
The woman¡¯s thin spaghetti strap nightdress looked extremely flirtatious, making the fire in his heart burn even more fiercely.
So, he bent down again to tease her.
......
Jing Tong was simply going crazy.
This man had kept his promise and didn¡¯t really do anything to her, but was this level of harm enough? Was there a difference? Not only did he drool all over her, but he also couldn¡¯t help but kiss her in front of her.
She was forced to listen to the entire story, and her face was burning.
Especially when the man was particrly aggressive at that time. There was even a faint red in the bottom of his eyes. She was afraid, but she had to admit that he was especially sexy like this. It made her mouth dry.
After it was over, Jiang Yu closed his eyes and panted. Jing Tong took the opportunity to quickly roll away from his arms, looking at him warily and aggrievedly.
The man had probably recovered and finally straightened his body.
Jing Tong quickly turned her face away. Fortunately, because of the angle, although she knew what the man was doing, she didn¡¯t see it with her own eyes, so she could still bear with it. At this time, she didn¡¯t want to hurt her eyes.
Seeing this, Jiang Yu chuckled and tidied himself up, returning to his indifferent and abstinent appearance.
¡°Come here.¡± His voice was still a little hoarse.
¡°No!¡± Jing Tong red at him angrily. Jiang Yu, Did you know? Your image in my heart haspletely copsed!¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m a normal man.¡± He raised his eyebrows. but if I really don¡¯t have any urges for you, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed again.
Jing Tong continued to re at him,¡±you go away!¡± I don¡¯t want to talk to you now!¡±
Jiang Yu chuckled and pulled her into his arms.
¡°Ah!¡± Jing Tong shrieked and went to Pat him. don¡¯t touch me! Did you wash your hands? Have you washed your hands?¡±
The man¡¯s eyebrows twitched. not the same hand.
Jing Tong puffed up his cheeks, his eyes still alert.¡±Just don¡¯t touch me with that hand.¡±
Jiang Yu tutted softly, leaned down, and pressed his thin lips on her cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel anything at all?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Sheined loudly, ¡± it hurts!
other than the pain, ran ran. hisrge palm slid down to her lower abdomen. don¡¯t you want it at all? ¡±
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment before he reacted, and his face immediately burned.
¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± She said drily, ¡± your skills are terrible. How can I feel anything? ¡±
He didn¡¯t seem to believe her, and hisrge palm pressed hard on her lower abdomen.
¡°Bastard, don¡¯t touch me!¡± She couldn¡¯t care less about crossing her arms and quickly freed one hand to go down. if you keep doing this, I¡¯m really going to hit you!
Heughed. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my first time. I might not be familiar with it yet. I¡¯ll continue to work hard next time.
¡°You still want a next time?¡± Jing Tong¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.
Jiang Yu looked at her deeply. there¡¯s not only the next time. There¡¯s also the next next time. The next next next next time will happen countless times in total.
Chapter 1552
?
Chapter 1552: It feels really good. I like it.
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong was so angry that he was speechless.
Seeing her depressed look, Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but pinch her face. ¡°What are you afraid of? You¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll let you down?¡±
In his impression, this woman was not particrly open, but she was not conservative either. Otherwise, she would not have wanted to force herself on him. Jiang Yu felt that he had done everything he could, but she still seemed to resist him.
¡°I¡¯m afraid of pain!¡± As Jing Tong spoke, he looked at him warily. and ran ran, didn¡¯t you notice? Every time you want to do that, it¡¯s especially scary, like you¡¯re going to eat people.¡±
¡°Just because of that?¡± Jiang Yu was startled.
¡°Is this not enough?¡± She said confidently, ¡± I wanted to sleep with you in the past because you ignored me. I thought you were my prey. If I could sleep with you, I would have a great sense of aplishment! But now, I feel like I¡¯m your prey. I just don¡¯t want you to seed!¡±
She didn¡¯t have any concept of chastity, but she was very controlling. As the one being controlled, she was very unhappy with her boss.
Jiang Yu looked at her deeply for a long time and was speechless.
¡°So, you¡¯ll only take the initiative if I ignore you and you want to woo me?¡± He spat out this sentence word by word.
Jing Tong nodded with a smile.
Jiang Yu pinched her face again, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.
you saidst time that you would wait until after the engagement, Hanhan, ¡± he said in a low voice, his eyes full of hints.
¡°What I said is, I will consider it when the timees!¡± She sized him up with a critical look. that is, if I¡¯m interested in you at that time.
Jiang Zhimeng was so angry that sheughed. She lowered her head and sucked on her lips.
Minister Jiang, you¡¯ve been holding it in for so many years. Just hold it in for a little longer. As Jing Tong spoke, she even added dryly, ¡± of course, if you really can¡¯t bear it and run off to find other women, I can¡¯t stop you.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Jing Tong cried out.
¡°Didn¡¯t you just ask me to touch it? I thought for a moment. it¡¯s rare for you to make a request. I have to try my best to satisfy you.
¡°Jiang Yu, you¡¯re shameless!¡± Jing Tong was simply defeated by his thick skin. Her face flushed red, and her hands blocked in front of her, but he could always find an opportunity to break out.
Jing Tong¡¯s face and ears were red, and the blush on his face almost spread to his neck. He was so angry at this bastard, this hooligan! She cursed in her heart and bit her lip hard at the same time. She struggled to deal with him, but her martial arts were nothing in front of this man. In the end, she was still taken advantage of by him, andpletely.
Before she could explode, Jiang Yu tactfully retracted his hand. He sighed in satisfaction and bit her ear.¡±I¡¯ll sleep here tonight, okay?¡±
Jing Tong was panting andmenting about her pitiful chest. When she heard this, she sneered, ¡± ¡°If you dare to stay overnight, I guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to see me when youe back tomorrow!¡±
Once this man broke through a certain bottom line, it would be difficult for him to step back. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t really eat her up if he stayed here for the night, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t give up the opportunity to touch her.
She thought calmly.
Chapter 1553
?
Chapter 1553: If you have your way again, I will change my surname to yours.
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu could only Tutt regretfully and kiss her on the cheek. I¡¯ll go back to my room then. Aren¡¯t you going to see me off? ¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Jing Tong pushed him. I don¡¯t want to see you at all!
His tone was filled with disdain.
¡°Let me help you change your bed sheet before we leave,¡± Jiang Zhiweiughed.
Change the bedsheets? Why did he change the bed sheets?
Jing Tong looked at him suspiciously, but when she saw the ambiguous smile in his eyes, she suddenly realized the reason and jumped up from the bed.
¡°Hurry up and change!¡± She blushed. Jiang Yu, you hooligan! If you get your way again, I¡¯ll change my surname to yours!¡±
Jiang Yu rolled up the bedsheet and raised his eyebrows at her. ¡°You¡¯re going to take my surname after we get married? Well, I have no objections.¡±
¡°Get lost!¡± Jing Tong was so angry that she grabbed a pillow and threw it at him.
......
The next day, when Jing Tong woke up, she couldn¡¯t stop yawning.
She was cursing Jiang Yu in her heart. If this man hadn¡¯t been fooling around in her bedst night, she wouldn¡¯t have felt that something was wrong when she was sleeping. Not only did he cause her insomnia, but she also had a nightmare when she finally fell asleep. She dreamed that Jiang Yu had turned into a Tiger and ate her.
She was so scared that she broke out in cold sweat.
After washing up, Jing Tong changed her clothes and went downstairs. To her surprise, she found that Jiang Yu had also juste out of his room. Jiang Yu often left before dawn. For the sake of the election, he had been running all over the country and was usually on an early morning flight. Jing Tong was surprised to see him at breakfast.
However, despite her surprise, she did not give him a good look. Jing Tong red at him and took the lead to go downstairs.
Jiang Yu chuckled and followed her while buttoning his cufflinks.
The two of them walked into the restaurant one after the other, but they didn¡¯t have any conversation. Jing Tong buried his head in his breakfast, not even sparing a nce. Jiang Yu nced at her from time to time, but it seemed like he had been prepared for this cold treatment, so he was very calm.
The servant was a little confused. Weren¡¯t the two of them still fine and sweetst night at dinner? how did they be like this after one night?
Halfway through breakfast, master Jiang arrived.
When he received the news, Jing Tong was only surprised, but Jiang Yu¡¯s expression darkened.
He put down his chopsticks without a sound and said to Jing Tong, ¡± ¡°You stay in the dining room and don¡¯te out. I¡¯ll go out.¡±
In Jing Tong¡¯s heart, he didn¡¯t want to have any dealings with old master Jiang, so he nodded.
Jiang Yu arrived outside the restaurant and called out indifferently, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, why are you here?¡±
Ever since he had moved out, he had always been the only one who could return to the old mansion. The old master had never set foot here.
Master Jiang looked around and asked indifferently, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Jing Tong? Didn¡¯t you say she moved in with you?¡±
¡°What are you looking for her for?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched.
The old man snorted,¡±what, are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat her?¡± Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go as far as to bully a little girl. However, I have to see her before I can be at ease.¡±
Jiang Yu pursed his lips and didn¡¯t move until he saw that the old man was about to get angry. He said, ¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯re having breakfast now. Please share some with us.¡±
¡°Lead the way,¡± the old man snorted.
In the dining room, seeing old master Jiang walk in, Jing Tong quickly put down her chopsticks and stood up, calling out, ¡± ¡°Grandpa Jiang.¡±
Even though she tried her best to calm herself down, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified.
Chapter 1554
?
Chapter 1554: Is he being squeezed too hard?
Trantor: 549690339
Master Jiang nced at her and saw that she was only a little nervous. She probably really didn¡¯t know anything, so he nodded. ¡°Have a seat.¡±
Jing Tong heaved a sigh of relief and obediently sat down to continue eating breakfast.
The servants quickly prepared the utensils for the old master. Jiang Yu picked up a pair of clean chopsticks and personally picked up a rice dumpling for the old man. The old man loved this bite.
¡°Grandpa, you should eat more.¡± He had a filial look on his face.
How could master Jiang not know what this kid was thinking? he snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t eat this in the morning. It¡¯s too greasy.¡±
¡°Shall I get you a bowl of porridge?¡± Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t discouraged.
¡°You win. I haven¡¯t seen you so attentive in so many years.¡± As the old man spoke, his gaze swept past Jing Tong and back to Jiang Yu. put away your little thoughts.
¡°Not at all,¡± Jiang Yu smiled faintly. I¡¯m just trying to express my feelings. I¡¯ve always been grateful to you for all the guidance you¡¯ve given me over the years. I just didn¡¯t have the chance to express it to you.¡±
Master Jiang cursed in his heart. This damned brat, he was really grateful to him, but he still did such an unreliable thing to anger him!
But he could only endure it. Who asked this kid to have the best aptitude in the Jiang family? besides, even if there was another person with the same talent as him, the old man couldn¡¯t bear to do this. After all, he had brought him up with his own hands.
Thinking of this, he nced at the girl in front of him.
Jing Tong felt the old man¡¯s gaze roll over her several times, and her heart was both uneasy and a little strange. She felt that the old man¡¯s special visit today was a little unusual, and Jiang Yu seemed to be in the wrong for being so attentive.
This was different from what he saidst night. Didn¡¯t ran ran say that the old man scolded him?
Jing Tong was bewildered when she suddenly heard the old man call her, ¡± ¡°Jing Tong, get me a bowl of porridge.¡±
Jing Tong shivered and quickly responded, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said.
Then, she put down her chopsticks and stood up. She filled a bowl of rice for the old man and ced it in front of him.¡±Grandpa Jiang, please enjoy your meal.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The old man red at Jiang Yu again before starting to eat his porridge.
Because of the old man¡¯s arrival, the already awkward atmosphere became even stranger. Fortunately, the old master and Jiang Yu¡¯s temperaments were extraordinary, and only Jing Tong felt ufortable.
After finishing his breakfast, the old man wiped his mouth and said to Jiang Yu, ¡± ¡°You better be more alert these days. I won¡¯t let you off if anything happens again.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiang Yu smiled.
The old man left very quickly, and Jing Tong also had to go to work. She hesitated for a moment before looking at a certain someone. She coughed lightly and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to work now, Yingluo. If youe back early tonight, give me a call. I¡¯ll make two more dishes.¡±
The corners of Jiang Yu¡¯s lips curled up and he lowered his head to kiss her. ¡°Alright,¡± he said.
......
When they reached the office, Jing Tong was caught by Xu Yao before she could turn on herputer.
Her eyes were full of gossip.
Jing Tong was embarrassed and angry, so she red at her. do you know that your current appearance is very wretched? ¡±
¡°So what if he¡¯s wretched? tell me, how did it go?¡± Xu Yao sized her up. look at your face. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Could it be that you¡¯ve been squeezed too hard? ¡±
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I didn¡¯t use your method to calm him down. Anyway, he calmed down after that.¡± Jing Tong pushed her head away. don¡¯t ask, don¡¯t ask. Hurry up and go to work.
hey, I say, ran ran. Xu Yao turned her head away persistently. it can¡¯t be that you and Minister Jiang haven¡¯t had any ran ran yet.
Chapter 1555
?
Chapter 1555: Check the goods first
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong¡¯s face turned red,¡±Aiya, why are you asking so many questions!¡± If you continue to gossip, I¡¯m going to report you to the supervisor!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that Wanwan¡¯s rhythm is wrong!¡± Xu Yao was shocked. how did you hold back? Besides, if you don¡¯t check the goods first, what if Yingluo says yes? after all, it concerns the happiness of the rest of your life!¡±
Jing Tong instantly thought of the way a certain someone was on top of herst night. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± no, he¡¯s in good health. There¡¯s nothing wrong with him!
Xu Yao¡¯s eyes lit up. it seems like Minister Jiang is very powerful, hehe.
Before she could finish her sentence, Jing Tong once again pushed her head over.
She chuckled and finally stopped asking.
In the afternoon, before it was time to get off work, Jing Tong stood up and prepared to leave. Perhaps it was because her rtionship with Jiang Yu had been announced, but the supervisor, who had been nice to her, was now even more polite to her. He didn¡¯t object to her cking off at work or quitting sooner orter, but others didn¡¯t receive such treatment. However, Jing Tong was still very responsible. It was fine for her to ck off asionally, or to leave early. At least she hadpleted the tasks that she should havepleted.
When she got home, she immediately rolled up her sleeves and went into the kitchen. Although Jiang Yu didn¡¯t give her any news and might not be back for dinner, she still put in all her effort and made five dishes.
Unfortunately, Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t blessed enough to enjoy it. When Jing Tong invited everyone to eat together, he also received unanimous praise.
It was just that Jing Tong¡¯s heart was somewhat regretful.
However, not only did Jiang Yu note back for dinner, but he also didn¡¯te back to sleep that night. He only had time to call her for less than a minute before hanging up. Jing Tong knew that the next day was the most important live debate before the election and that this man must be extremely busy, so she didn¡¯t mind.
The next day, she left work half an hour early and nned to watch Jiang Yu¡¯s debate on TV. However, she received a call in the car.
¡°Hello, is this miss Jing? This is the West Mountain prison, and the visit application you submitted not long ago has been approved. So, you cane to the West Mountain prison to visit Jing zhinyuan at any time.¡±
Jing Tong was stunned,¡±request?¡± I haven¡¯t handed it in recently.¡±
She had submitted it before, but it was like throwing a stone into the sea. It was all thanks to Jiang Yu that she was able to meet her father in the capital this time. Later on, Jiang Yu was busy with the election and she was too embarrassed to mention it again. She nned to wait until he was done with the election. She didn¡¯t expect to receive a call from the prison at this time.
¡°It¡¯s like this. Your father has been performing well recently, so he¡¯s given a chance to visit his family. We¡¯ve found your past applications.¡±
¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Jing Tong¡¯s suspicions were dispelled. alright, I¡¯ll go immediately.
Hanging up the phone, Jing Tong was a little excited. After all, she had not seen her father for a month. She had prepared a few pieces of good news to tell her father.
¡°Chen Zhengfei, go to West Mountain prison!¡± She sounded excited.
Chen Zhengfei was now her personal chauffeur, so he was taken aback. ¡°Miss Jing, do you want to inform the Head of Department?¡±
¡°He¡¯s busy right now, so it¡¯s definitely not convenient for him to pick up the phone.¡± Jing Tong said, ¡± drive faster. The visiting hours usually don¡¯t exceed fifteen minutes. If everything goes well, I can still make it back to see Jiang Yu.
Chen Zhengfei thought about it and felt that there was not much danger in going to prison, so he nodded.
¡°Alright,¡± he said. As he spoke, he increased the horsepower.
Chapter 1556
?
Chapter 1556: My obedient daughter
Trantor: 549690339
Thest time Jing Tong saw Jing zhinyuan, it was through a metal window. This time, it was actually in a room with only a table. Jing Tong was really surprised.
When she saw Jing zhinyuan being escorted in by the prison guards in shackles, she burst into tears again.¡±Daddy!¡±
She pounced on him and hugged him, ignoring the fact that the prison guard was still around.
don¡¯t cry, ¡± Jing Zhouyuan said as he hugged her. daddy is fine. Come, raise your head and let daddy have a look.¡±
He said with a smile, but his voice was choked with sobs.
Jing Tong hurriedly raised his head, wiped away his tears, and tried his best to smile. ¡°Alright. Dad, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m a little fat?¡±
Jing Zhouyuan looked at her carefully and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve indeed gained some weight, and you look much better. It seems like Jiang Yu has taken good care of you.¡±
She was a little stunned,¡±dad, how did you know Yingluo?¡±
dad, you can see the news here too. I¡¯m very happy and I really want to see you. Jing Zhouyuan held her hand with a smile and led her to sit down. The prison guards were still on his left and right, but the father and daughter didn¡¯t mind.
don¡¯t look at the news. I haven¡¯t agreed to marry him yet, Yueyue, ¡± she mumbled.
¡°This is only right. We should observe him more.¡± Jing Zhouyuanughed. but you have to control your temper. Don¡¯t go too far. It¡¯ll make me disappointed.
¡°I won¡¯t, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s really hot-tempered now, I don¡¯t dare to argue with him.¡± Jing Tong smiled. father, why did you lose weight again? ¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you to eat properly?¡±
She looked at Jing zhinyuan and felt that he looked even older than thest time she saw him. Her heart tightened.
¡°I just don¡¯t have a good appetite,¡± but I¡¯m happy to see my darling doing well. I¡¯ll be able to eat more rice every day, ¡± Jing zhinyuanforted her.
¡°En!¡± Jing Tong nodded vigorously. you must be well.
Jing zhinyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. I just feel that it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re going to miss big events like getting married and having children in the future.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll bring the photos to see you.¡± Jing Tong smiled and said, ¡± in the future, if everything goes well, Wanwan, I might be able to see you more often.
Jing zhinyuan patted her hand and seemed to be stunned for a moment before he continued, ¡± Tongtong, I¡¯ve never dared to ask you if you hated me back then.
Jing Tong was startled, and then shook his head hard. ¡°No, why would I?¡±
Jing zhinyuan smiled bitterly and said,¡±you did hate me.¡± I said that I dote on you, but I¡¯ve never thought about you at all. I don¡¯t even dare to ask you how much you¡¯ve suffered all these years. Yingluo, I regret it, I regret it very much.¡±
¡°Daddy!¡± Jing Tong was anxious. don¡¯t talk about this anymore. It¡¯s all in the past. Besides, I haven¡¯t suffered much in the past few years, and you even praised me for bing more maturest time. Now that I think about it, I also feel that I was quite childish in the past.¡±
Jing Zhouyuan¡¯s eyes seemed to turn even redder.
¡°Tongtong, listen to your father.¡± He said in a hoarse voice, ¡± I know you¡¯re a girl, but you¡¯re a girl and Jiang Yu¡¯s power and status are far stronger than yours, so don¡¯t be silly. You have to think about yourself first. No matter how good Jiang Yu is to you, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t be silly, okay? ¡±
Chapter 1557
?
Chapter 1557: Just like a fangirl
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes turned sour.
She knew that Jing zhinyuan was really concerned about her and that was why he said that to her. She nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡±
¡°The burden on your shoulders will be heavier in the future.¡± Jing zhinyuan smiled. you can only rely on your own efforts to make others look at you differently. Daddy, ran ran, daddy can¡¯t be a burden to you anymore.
Hearing this, Jing Tong felt ufortable,¡±what are you saying? you didn¡¯t drag me down.¡± Even if I haven¡¯t had a good time these past few years, if it weren¡¯t for you, how could I have been so happy for the past twenty years?¡±
alright, as long as you don¡¯t hate me. Jing zhinyuan was very pleased.
The visiting time was limited, and Jing Zhouyuan seemed to want to say everything he wanted to say in one breath. Jing Tong also listened patiently. After the visiting hours ended, she even arranged a time for the next visit with Jing zhinyuan.
However, Jing zhinyuan only smiled and did not agree.
Jing Tong didn¡¯t pay much attention at the time, but on the way back to the Jiang residence after leaving, her emotions gradually calmed down, but she felt that something was wrong.
She felt that Yingluo¡¯s father¡¯s attitude today was a little strange. She even felt that Yingluo¡¯s father was saying hisst words.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and he quickly overturned this view! No, it was impossible. Everything was fine now, and her father would not have such a ridiculous thought.
She finally managed to calm down, but she was still worried. She called the prison again and asked them to pay more attention to Jing zhinyuan. She only felt at ease after getting permission.
¡°Chen Zhengfei, drive faster!¡± Jing Tong leaned on the seat in front of her and ordered, ¡± it¡¯s almost time!
¡°Miss Jing, there¡¯s a traffic jam at this hour.¡± Chen Zhengfei said, ¡± why don¡¯t you use your phone to watch it first? ¡±
¡°I guess this is the only way.¡± Jing Tong sighed.
She turned on her phone and quickly found the link to enter, but thework was very jammed, and it did not load for a long time. Thinking that at least half of the people in the country were waiting to watch this live broadcast tonight, Jing Tong felt that she could not count on the inte live broadcast, so she could only give up.
It seemed that he could only go back and watch TV. At least a live TV broadcast was not so jammed.
Finally, they arrived at the Jiang residence. Jing Tong saw that almost an hour had passed, and her heart burned with anxiety. She jumped out of the car and rushed in, only to see that the servants were all gathered around therge television in the living room, all of them looking nervous.
¡°I¡¯ming!¡± She rushed over and sat down in the middle. how was it? ¡±
¡°Mister is amazing!¡± Sister Chen smiled and said, ¡± how do you say that word again? Witty remarks! Look at the sweat on Tang Xu¡¯s forehead!¡±
! That¡¯s right!¡±Jing Tong was very proud.
On TV, Jiang Yu was handsome and calm, which made Tang Xu look particrly disobedient. Anyone who watched this debate would probably choose Jiang Yu without a doubt.
She couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips and cupped her cheeks with her hands, admiring a certain someone¡¯s heroic posture like a fangirl.
She had to admit that Jiang Yu looked like apletely different person in front of the camera and in front of her. However, it was precisely this that made her seem special to him.
Not long after, the debate was in thetter half and would end in half an hour at most. Jing Tong felt that the result was already very clear.
However, at this moment, Tang Xu¡¯s entire state of mind suddenly changed.
before we end today¡¯s debate, I have a question I want to ask Minister Jiang. Tang Xu revealed a confident smile. I hope you can answer me honestly.
Chapter 1558
?
Chapter 1558: Are you feeling guilty?
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Please,¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched.
¡°I¡¯ll be direct. It¡¯s still about Xu Wei.¡± Tang Xu gave a fake smile. you said that he and his Research Institute have nothing to do with you. No problem. We all believe in your character. However, since you were the one who brought your men to close down the underground Research Institute, how did you let Xu Wei escape? and when the public was questioning you, you coincidentally found Xu Wei? There was a gap of more than half a year. You made no progress in the past half a year, but not long ago, you managed to arrest Xu Wei and bring her to justice within a day. I really can¡¯t figure it out.¡±
¡°Xu Wei¡¯s escape was an ident. I suspect that he has other helpers.¡± Jiang Yu looked at him deeply. as for why I arrested him so quickly ... It¡¯s because I¡¯ve been keeping track of his whereabouts for the past six months, but I¡¯ve been biding my time because I want to catch his sponsor and partner behind the scenes. It¡¯s also a coincidence that there was some progress not long ago, so a reporter reported on this matter.¡±
¡°Oh, really? Isn¡¯t Jing zhinyuan Xu Wei¡¯s sponsor?¡± Tang Xu¡¯s smile became even more fake. Oh, he¡¯s also your future father-inw.
¡°There¡¯s no evidence that Jing zhinyuan is directly rted to this. After Xu Wei is interrogated, the truth will be revealed.¡± Jiang Yu said calmly, ¡± could it be that President Tang has found some evidence? That¡¯s great.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never handled this case before, so I naturally don¡¯t have any evidence. But since everyone knows about your rtionship with Jing Jingyuan, is it possible for you to cover up for him if you¡¯re in charge of the case?¡± Tang Xu continued, ¡± besides, you¡¯re also a suspect now. I really don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for this case to continue to stay in your hands.
Jiang Yu¡¯s pupils contracted, but he still didn¡¯t show any emotion on his face.¡±What do you mean?¡±
¡°Naturally, we¡¯ll get someone else to interrogate him.¡± Tang Xu smiled. I think that finding someone we can trust is the best solution at the moment. What do you think? ¡±
Jiang Yu nodded without hesitation. ¡°That makes sense. I¡¯ll hand the case over to the relevant Department in a few days.¡±
¡°Why wait a few days? let¡¯s do it tomorrow.¡± Tang Xu said, ¡± after all, everyone is very concerned about this matter now.
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows. that¡¯s too rushed. It¡¯s not easy to find someone we can trust. Why is it only a few days?¡±
Tang Xu¡¯s face twitched and he didn¡¯t say anything.
Although Jiang Yu¡¯s tone was calm, everyone could sense the mockery in his words. Tang Xu wanted to use this to bring down Jiang Yu. If he didn¡¯t do it as soon as possible, it would be toote to do anything when the election was over and he failed.
¡°I¡¯ve already drafted some candidates, and I¡¯ll let you have a look at themter.¡± Tang Xu said, ¡± I believe Minister Jiang will cooperate, right? After all, this is a case that everyone is concerned about, and it also involves your innocence.¡±
Jiang Yu pursed his lips and his jawline was sharp. After a while, he said firmly, ¡± What if I don¡¯t agree? ¡±
Tang Xu immediately revealed an excited expression. ¡°Why? are you feeling guilty?¡±
¡°President Tang.¡± Jiang Yu said word by word, ¡± your intention to frame her is too obvious. ¡°Xu Wei¡¯s case will naturally go ording to its proper process. It shouldn¡¯t be rushed for trial because of your selfishness. You should pay more attention to the so-called procedures than anyone else.¡±
Chapter 1559
?
Chapter 1559: Is it because of her?
Trantor: 549690339
The debate between the candidates came to an end.
Because Tang Xu¡¯s final attack still cast a shadow over the hearts of many people who didn¡¯t know the truth. They thought that Tang Xu¡¯s overbearing attitude was unsightly, like a dying man¡¯s struggle. However, it was strange that Jiang Yu didn¡¯t agree to bring Xu Wei forward. Was there really a hidden reason?
Therefore, Tang Xu did not lose because of this. Fortunately, Jiang Yu¡¯s performance in the first half of the debate was outstanding. Otherwise, Tang Xu might have won today¡¯s debate.
Jing Tong, on the other hand, felt breathless. She knew that Jiang Yu didn¡¯t agree to bring forward the interrogation because of her father. In other words, it was for her. After all, Jiang Yu had been innocent from the beginning to the end. No matter how they interrogated him, he wouldn¡¯t be implicated.
She bit her lip and felt her eyes stinging. The servants did not know the inside story and could not help but Mutter, ¡± this Tang Xu is really a cornered beast.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with teacher? It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s approved in advance, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±
Jing Tong suddenly couldn¡¯t stay any longer. She stood up and went back to her room without a word, quietly waiting.
She didn¡¯t want to be a burden to him, but in the end, she had unknowingly be a burden to him. This man¡¯s bright future was now cast in a shadow by her. She used to want to know which was more important in his heart, her career or his. Now, she finally got the answer. This time, Jiang Yu ced her in a more important position, but she couldn¡¯t bear it.
She thought of how this man had suddenly given up on throwing out the evidence that was enough to make Tang Xu fall from power, and then thought of how he had clearly said that Grandpa Jiang had scolded him that day, but when she really saw Grandpa Jiang, a thought suddenly drilled into her mind as if he was in the wrong, making Jing Tong even more breathless.
Was it because of her?
Did the evidence also implicate her father? after all, Xu Wei and her father¡¯s collusion was the most longsting one. Did Jiang Yu give up so that he wouldn¡¯t implicate her father? Grandpa Jiang was angry about this, which was why Jiang Yu felt he was in the wrong.
The more Jing Tong thought about it, the more he felt that this was probably the truth!
An indescribable emotion suddenly rushed from the bottom of her heart to the top of her head, and Jing Tong wanted to cry.
......
That night, Jing Tong waited until it was almost two O ¡®clock before Jiang Yu arrived.
The man was obviously very tired, and the tiredness on his face could not be concealed, so much so that his attention was a little distracted, which was a rare sight. His eyes looked around before he saw Jing Tong sitting on the sofa.
¡°Why are you still awake?¡± He was taken aback and seemed a little displeased. Didn¡¯t I tell you not to wait for me? ¡±
Jing Tong had already stood up and walked in front of him. Without saying a word, she reached out to hug him, her voice a little hoarse.¡±I miss you.¡±
Jiang Yu was slightly taken aback, then his lips curled up. really? I missed you too.¡±
He felt that this woman was bing more and more obedient. His efforts for so long had not been in vain.
¡°Jiang Yu.¡± Jing Tong called out his name in a low voice.
¡°What?¡± He replied nonchntly, hisrge hand slowly moving around her back.
Jing Tong hesitated for a moment. you must be tired, right? You should go to sleep first.¡±
¡°You have something to say to me?¡± Even so, Jiang Yu¡¯s sharp senses detected that she was hesitating.
¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t.¡±
¡°You better tell me the truth. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡± He chuckled.
Chapter 1560
?
Chapter 1560: I am not worth it.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Jiang Yu, I know everything,¡± Jing Tong¡¯s voice was muffled.
¡°What?¡± The man raised his eyebrows.
that¡¯s right. You¡¯re being stubborn because of me. she bit her lip. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve really implicated you this time.
Her tone was a little self-deprecating.
Jiang Yu¡¯s expression turned serious,¡¯did someone spout nonsense in front of you? Don¡¯t listen to him, there¡¯s no such thing!¡±
¡°No one told me. I guessed it myself.¡± Jing Tong said in a fit of pique, ¡± Jiang Yu, you¡¯re underestimating my intelligence!
The man stroked her chin and chuckled.¡±I think you might be thinking too much.¡±
¡°Jiang Yu!¡± She was so angry that her face turned red. actually, the evidence in your hands could havepletely toppled Tang Xu, but you were afraid of implicating my father and gave up. You know that once the evidence of my father and Xu Wei¡¯s collusion is exposed, he would have no way out. Yingluo, you quarreled with Grandpa Jiang because of this. He doesn¡¯t agree with you doing this, right?¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s pupils constricted and he paused before saying, ¡± ¡°Jingtong Pixiu.¡±
¡°And tonight, why didn¡¯t you let Xu Wei bring forward the interrogation? I¡¯m just worried that you won¡¯t have enough time to do anything and Xu Wei will give up his father if he falls into someone else¡¯s hands.¡± Jing Tong finished speaking in one breath, ¡± don¡¯t give excuses like crown and Hall! At such a critical time like the election, if you can clear your suspicion, you should be eager!¡±
Jiang Yu finally had nothing to say. He sighed and kissed her on the forehead.¡±Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t get me into trouble.¡±
He finally admitted it.
Jing Tong wanted to cry even more. She felt that her throat was very tight. She wanted to say that it was not worth it, but she could not say anything.
¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± The man¡¯s voice was very gentle. can you make me supper? ¡±
Jing Tong hurriedly nodded. She raised her hand to wipe her sses and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± I¡¯ll cook you a bowl of noodles. Add some sesame oil, a handful of vegetables, and a poached egg.
¡°It¡¯s very fragrant.¡± He chuckled. let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll be your assistant.
¡°Have you ever entered the kitchen?¡± Jing Tong broke into a smile.
¡°You¡¯re underestimating me. Although my cooking skills are average, I¡¯ve cooked before.¡± He took her to the kitchen. I¡¯ll wash the vegetables.
¡°Don¡¯t. Rest for a while and wait to eat. It¡¯s easy to cook noodles, I have nothing to do even if you wash the vegetables.¡± Jing Tong stopped him and pushed him to the sofa. ten minutes will do.
Jiang Yu finally stopped in his tracks.
However, it didn¡¯t take long for him to walk to the kitchen.
Jing Tong was currently washing the vegetables. However, as she washed, her tears began to fall.
Jiang Yu sighed softly and a trace of heartache shed past his eyes. He had already expected that she would be tortured once she found out, so he had been trying to hide it from her.
He walked over and reached out to pull her into his arms. ¡°You have to believe me. I won¡¯t let go of your position as the First Lady, don¡¯t be sad.¡±
Hearing him say this, Jing Tong was even more upset. She buried her face in his chest. I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.
¡°What are you saying?¡± Heughed. weren¡¯t you always worried that I would give up on you for my career? I thought you¡¯d be very happy to know.¡±
Jing Tong smiled, but her tears still could not stop.
I thought so too, but Yingluo, ¡± she took a deep breath and said, ¡± now I feel that Yingluo, I¡¯m not worth you doing this, Yingluo.
Chapter 1561
?
Chapter 1561: Anyone can do this, but she can not.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Jiang Yu flicked her forehead. I have the final say.
Jing Tong covered his forehead with his hand, his expression somewhat dazed.
After a while, she choked and said, ¡± B-because I can¡¯t tell you not to care about me, and not to care about my father¡¯s life or death, Yingluo. I can¡¯t do it, Yingluo. I can¡¯t do it, Yingluo.
As she spoke, her tears flowed more and more violently.
If her father was sentenced, she would not me anyone because she knew that her father deserved it.
However, she could not personally destroy her father¡¯s hope of living. She could not personally send her father to his death. Anyone could do that, but she couldn¡¯t.
Therefore, she had no choice but to let Jiang Yu down. Besides, if Jiang Yu really lost his position as President because of this, or if someone got hold of something that could be used against him and affect his future career, then she would really be his burden. Even if Jiang Yu didn¡¯t mind, she couldn¡¯t just sit back and bear the guilt and debt. How was she going to continue living with him?
The more Jing Tong thought about it, the more despairing she felt. She only felt that her five viscera and six bowels were all tangled together, and the pain was so great that she couldn¡¯t breathe.
Feeling the woman in his arms slide down as if she had lost all strength, Jiang Yu picked her up.
His tone was particrly harsh.¡±Jing Tong! You look at me!¡±
Her entire body trembled, and she could not help but raise her head to look at him. However, her tears blurred her eyes, and she could not see the man¡¯s expression clearly. She only felt that his eyes were unprecedentedly cold.
Jing Tong was inexplicably a little timid.
¡°Listen, this is my choice. I¡¯m happy to do so. You don¡¯t owe me anything.¡± He said in a deep voice, ¡± besides, the results of the election are not out yet. If everything goes smoothly, Won¡¯t You Be sad for nothing? You¡¯re not allowed to put on that face again, wipe your tears!¡±
He was very fierce, and his tone sounded like he was reprimanding disobedient soldiers in the Army.
However, this move was clearly very effective against Jing Tong. She wiped her tears in a panic and said while sobbing, ¡± ¡°I Won¡¯t Cry Anymore, Yingluo. You can go out first, I¡¯ll cook you some noodles.¡±
That¡¯s right, the results weren¡¯t out yet, so she should have confidence in him.
¡°Good girl.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s tone softened. there¡¯s no hurry to cook the noodles. Go to the bathroom and wash your face first.
With that, he carried her in his arms and walked out of the kitchen.
Jing Tong wrapped her arms around his neck and suddenly had the urge to cry, but this time it was because of this man¡¯s heart. A few years ago, she probably would never have thought that one day, he would ce her in such an important position. Recalling all that had happened since their reunion, she quietly tightened her arms and buried her face deep in his neck.
Feeling a warm stream on his shoulder, Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but be startled. He then said helplessly, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t cry?¡±
Jing Tong sobbed,¡±it¡¯s all your fault, ran ran.¡±
The man heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Very good. Since she was going to make a false usation, it meant that she was fine.
¡°Why is it my fault again?¡± he sighed.
who asked you to treat me so well Yingluo? I wasn¡¯t mentally prepared for it, Yingluo, ¡± Jing Tong said as she burped. I¡¯m just touched.
Jiang Yuughed and put her down in the bathroom. ¡°So it¡¯s my fault.¡±
Jing Tong vigorously nodded her head and looked at him usatorily. Her eyes were red, and so was her face. She looked very pitiful.
Jiang Yu touched her face with a smile and turned on the tap. ¡°Hurry up and wash up.¡±
Chapter 1562
?
Chapter 1562: My trust is a priceless treasure
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong sshed some water on her face to wash it clean, then took the towel Jiang Yu handed over and buried her face in it to wipe it clean.
When she finally felt refreshed, she remembered something. by the way, I forgot to tell you that I went to Xishan prison this afternoon and saw my father.
Jiang Yu was helping her to tuck her hair behind her ear when he heard her. He was shocked and his eyes widened.¡±They let you in?¡±
someone from the prison called me and said that dad wants to see me. They said that dad has been performing well recently, so they agreed to his request and called me. Jing Tong pursed her lips and smiled. it¡¯s probably because father knows about you and me, so he specially warned me.
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched in surprise. Jing zhinyuan wasn¡¯t the kind of criminal who would get special treatment just because he performed well.
He suppressed his doubts and held her hand as they walked out. ¡°What did he say?¡±
dad said that he¡¯ll be at ease with you taking care of me, Yingluo. As Jing Tong spoke, she sneaked a nce at the man beside her and coughed lightly. of course, he also told me to consider myself before doing anything. No matter how good you are to me, you have to be careful, just in case.
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yu smirked. you¡¯re right. It¡¯s clear that he still loves you.
¡°It¡¯s true, ran ran. My mother passed away early, and when I was young, my father didn¡¯t have such a high position yet. He would y with me whenever he had time. He taught me how to swim, y volleyball, and even helped meplete my handicraft work. He¡¯s concerned about my daily life. ¡°I don¡¯t study hard. He said he wanted to beat me up, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.¡± Jing Tong¡¯s mood fell as she spoke.¡±So, I can¡¯t do it.¡±
Jiang Yu ruffled her hair and said in a gentle voice,¡±I understand.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. She bit her lower lip. Jiang Yu, are you very disappointed? I was worried that you would give up on me for your career, but between you and father, I chose to sacrifice you, Wuwu.¡±
¡°Sacrifice? This term was a little too serious. You¡¯re not asking me to exchange my life for your father¡¯s.¡± Jiang Yuughed. it¡¯s just a little risk. I can totally afford it. Not to mention that my chances of winning this time are not small. Even if I lose this time, I will run for the next election. It will not shake my Foundation. To me, being able to gain your trust, this is definitely a business deal.¡±
Jing Tong bit her lip, her voice a little hoarse. ¡°What kind of business is it to say that my trust is a priceless treasure?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He nodded seriously.
Jing Tong once again reached out to hug his waist. ¡°Jiang Yu, thank you.¡±
The man lowered his head to kiss her on the top of her head and answered seriously, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡±
Jing Tong sniffled. quickly go and sit on the sofa. I¡¯ll go and cook some noodles. I¡¯ll be right there.
She let go of him, turned around, and ran to the kitchen.
Jiang Yu looked at her back and suddenly smiled. He walked to the sofa and sat down. Even though he had always been full of energy, after a busy day, he really couldn¡¯t hold on much longer.
Jing Tong quickly cooked a bowl of fragrant noodles, scooped it, and brought it out to the sofa.
¡°The noodles are ready!¡± She said in a light tone.
However, when she looked up, she found that the man¡¯s eyes were still closed and he did not move. His arm was on the back of the sofa, and his right hand was clenched into a fist to support his chin. He looked like he had fallen asleep.
Chapter 1563
?
Chapter 1563: You¡¯ll have good food in the future.
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong unconsciously lightened her breathing and slowly ced the bowl of noodles on the coffee table. Then, she gently sat on the man¡¯s body and leaned in a little to size him up.
The man¡¯s eyes were blue, and his face was pale. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t rest well. Her impression of this man was that he was always clear-headed and calm. No matter how difficult the situation was, he could easily resolve it with him. But now, he was so tired that he could fall asleep the moment he closed his eyes.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart suddenly ached, and the guilt in his heart grew deeper. He had worked hard for several months for this election. If he failed because of her, she suddenly didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore.
She bit her lip and reached out to poke his cheek, calling out softly, ¡± ¡°Jiang Yu Qianqian.¡±
The man¡¯s eyshes moved, and he finally opened his eyes slowly. His bloodshot eyes were still a little misty.
¡°The noodles are done.¡± Jing Tong¡¯s voice became even softer. hurry up and eat. After you¡¯re done, go to sleep.
Jiang Yu¡¯s expression finally returned to normal. He smiled and stroked her face. ¡°Alright. You can go up and sleep first.¡±
Jing Tong shook her head and didn¡¯t reject her, but it was impossible to let her go now.
Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. He picked up the bowl with his chopsticks and picked up a noodle to put into his mouth.
¡°Hmm, not bad.¡± He praised, ¡± it seems that you¡¯ve really mastered your craftsmanship.
This simple clear broth noodle soup actually showed more skill.
¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jing Tong was pleased. I know a lot more, you¡¯ll have a good time in the future.¡±
Jiang Yu cooperated and showed a gratified expression.
Considering that he was about to sleep, Jing Tong did not do much, just enough to fill his stomach. Jiang Yu finished the entire bowl of noodles in just a few bites. He put down the bowl and sighed in satisfaction. He pulled the woman closer to him and said, ¡± ¡°Is there more? You should have some too.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Jing Tong shook his head. She didn¡¯t have an appetite and didn¡¯t eat much for dinner.
¡°It¡¯s such a waste not to try such delicious noodles.¡± He said in all seriousness, ¡± fortunately, you still have a chance.
Jing Tong was stunned. In the next second, the man chuckled, held her chin, and kissed her. He had just drunk some hot soup, so the tip of his tongue was also boiling hot. Furthermore, it quickly invaded her mouth and took her breath.
Jing Tong quickly tasted the taste of the vegetables and poached eggs. So, this was the way to let her taste it? Her face was red, but she didn¡¯t refuse. Not only that, her hands unconsciously wrapped around the man¡¯s neck, and for the first time, she took the initiative to deepen the kiss.
Jiang Yu was slightly stunned, then his kiss became even more intense. The momentum of plundering everything almost made Jing Tong breathless, and even her brain was in a daze. By the time she reacted, she was already pressed down on the sofa by Jiang Yu. The man¡¯s hot body was pressed tightly against her, so hot that her heart trembled.
She opened her eyes wide and finally began to push him away. Her eyes revealed a bit of anxiety.
Jiang Yu had no choice but to release her while panting, but his eyes were burning. Jing Tong looked at him and quickly looked away.
¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± She stammered, ¡± you were so tired that you fell asleep. You should rest.
The unspoken meaning was, don¡¯t torment yourself.
The man snorted and pinched her face.
Jing Tong guiltily exined,¡±it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but it¡¯s really toote, Yingluo. You¡¯ll definitely have to wake up early tomorrow, right, Yingluo?¡±
Chapter 1564
?
Chapter 1564: Why don¡¯t you ask me to sleep in your room?
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. so, if it¡¯s still early and I still have enough energy, you¡¯d be willing to do it? ¡±
Jing Tong was speechless for a moment. He stared at him for a long time without saying anything.
She lowered her head guiltily under Jiang Yu¡¯s meaningful gaze.
The man ruffled her hair and chuckled.¡±Don¡¯t be too embarrassed to reject me because of your father. Whatever happened in the past would happen in the future. I don¡¯t want you to get along with me with the mentality of repaying a favor.¡±
Jing Tong had to admit that she was truly relieved.
In fact, this was also a problem that she had been struggling with. However, since he had said so, she had nothing to worry about.
I also think that Yingluo, if I suddenly be too gentle and easy to talk to, you won¡¯t be used to it, right? ¡± She expressed her sincerity.
Jiang Yu wanted to say that he was actually used to it.
However, looking at her expectant eyes, he could only sigh. ¡°That¡¯s right, I like it when you go against me every day.¡±
Jing Tong was overjoyed and patted him tofort him. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll restrain myself in the future. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to do that Yingluo, I just want a little bit of a ritual. Since you¡¯ve already waited for so long, you don¡¯t mind waiting a little longer, right? Didn¡¯t you say it yourself? after the election, no matter what the result is, we will still be engaged.¡±
¡°So, you¡¯ve agreed to marry me?¡± his eyes lit up.
¡°Ah? Did I?¡± She yed dumb. you didn¡¯t even propose to me. How am I supposed to agree? ¡±
¡°You mean, if I propose to you, you¡¯ll definitely agree?¡± Jiang Yu looked at her meaningfully.
¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees!¡± She flew into a rage out of humiliation. let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to sleep!
Jiang Yu smiled again and finally got up with her in his arms. They went upstairs.
¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t cleaned up the bowls yet.¡±
¡°The servants will clean it up when they see it in the morning.¡±
Jing Tong had no choice but to give up. After going upstairs, the two should have gone their separate ways and returned to their rooms, but Jiang Yu didn¡¯t let go, and Jing Tong was a little hesitant.
She looked at him hesitantly, only to find that the man was also looking at her with a deep gaze.
¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me to sleep in your room?¡± she blurted out.
Jiang Yu curled his lips. you want to see my room? ¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s face was a little hot,¡±that¡¯s right.¡± Can I?¡±
¡°I¡¯m going back to my room to take a shower. Bring your clothes over.¡± Jiang Yu naturally couldn¡¯t ask for more. Even if he couldn¡¯t do anything, at least it was a major progress.
Jing Tong immediately forgot about her shyness and stuck out her tongue at him. She turned around and ran into her room to pack a set of clothes for tomorrow. Then she left her room, closed the door, and ran to Jiang Yu¡¯s room.
She raised her hand and knocked on the door. No one answered, but the door opened with a push.
Jing Tong first poked his head in and sized it up.
To her surprise, this man¡¯s room was not as in and cold as she had thought. Instead, it had a warm and homely atmosphere.
She didn¡¯t see anyone in the room, so Jiang Yu was probably still taking a shower. She put down her clothes first, then ran to the shelves to admire them.
The photos of the Kasaya were military uniforms of almost all ages.
This man always had a cold expression when facing the camera, especially when he was in his teens. The man¡¯s facial features had already matured, probably because he had decided to draw a line between himself and the delicate and cute boy he was when he was young. He stood straight, his chin slightly raised, and his eyes were sharp. That silly look was really interesting.
Chapter 1565
?
Chapter 1565: I order you to look.
Trantor: 549690339
Other than the photos, there were also many trophies and medals, but Jing Tong knew that this was only the tip of the iceberg. The trophies in his study filled an entire bookshelf, showing his outstanding military achievements. Jing Tong had seen them in his study before and could only sigh in amazement.
Then, she ran to the wardrobe and opened it to admire it. Sure enough, there were all kinds of uniforms folded neatly. She even suspected that it was Jiang Yu¡¯s own work. This style without a single crease was probably brought back from the Army.
Jing Tong turned around in satisfaction, only to find that Jiang Yu had alreadye out of the bathroom. However, she was very pleased that he didn¡¯t only wear a bath towel likest time. Instead, he was wearing his pajamas. However, Jing Tong still looked away unnaturally.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He walked towards her with a smile in his voice. I¡¯m dressed perfectly. What¡¯s there that you don¡¯t dare to see? ¡±
I¡¯m not Yingluo, ¡± she mumbled. I¡¯m not used to it.
¡°I¡¯ll get used to it after looking at it.¡± Jiang Yu cupped her face and turned her head around. His eyes were deep. I order you to look!
Jing Tong red at him.
However, she still made some new discoveries.
She had seen this man in uniform many times. If it wasn¡¯t a stiff coat, it was a stiff shirt. It was rare to see him wearing clothes made of such soft material, and she found it a little novel. When he was wearing his pajamas, his aura also became softer. Although it was not much softer, at least he had the feeling of being at home.
Jing Tong felt that their rtionship seemed to have entered a new stage. Even without her father¡¯s matter, she probably could not reject him.
She suddenly smiled and took the initiative to put her arms around his waist. ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough, it¡¯s very good looking!¡±
Satisfied, Jiang Yu lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Very good, sleep.¡±
This wasn¡¯t the first time Jing Tong had shared a bed with him, but her nerves had been tense the previous two times. This time, she was extremely rxed. She was so rxed that just as theyy down, Jiang Yu raised his hand to turn off the light. A few secondster, Jing Tong fell asleep.
In the dark, Jiang Yu chuckled and pulled her into his arms. Soon, he fell asleep as well.
......
Although she sleptte the day before, Jing Tong still opened her eyes punctually at 7:30 in the morning.
It was rare that she didn¡¯t feel tired after only five hours of sleepst night. It seemed like she had a good sleep.
However, the bed beside her was already cold. She didn¡¯t know what time Jiang Yu had woken up, but he was probably in a meeting.
Jing Tong bit her lip. The guilt that she had deliberately ignored before appeared again.
Now, she could only hope that everything would go smoothly. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know what to do.
Washing up and eating breakfast did not take more than half an hour. Jing Tong had just walked out the door when Chen Zheng Fei came.
¡°What¡¯s your department head¡¯s schedule today?¡± Lin Sanjiu asked after she got into the car.
¡°The selection will be held in three days. The department head won¡¯t be flying around these few days and will basically be staying in Beijing. He¡¯ll probably give a few speeches, then mainly pay attention to various data analysis reports, monitor public opinion, and make predictions.¡± Chen Zhengfei said seriously, ¡± don¡¯t worry. The department head won¡¯t be back toote these few days.
Jing Tong nodded,¡±that¡¯s good.¡± Speaking of which, you used to be Jiang Yu¡¯s right-hand man, but now you can only be my full-time driver. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±
Chapter 1566
?
Chapter 1566: In fact, I think the situation is in my favor.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Miss Jing, what are you saying?¡± it¡¯s my honor to be able to serve you, ¡± Chen Zhengfei said. of course, if you¡¯re willing to put in a few good words for me in front of the Minister, that would be great.
Jing Tong generously agreed,¡±don¡¯t worry.¡± I¡¯ve praised you to him several times!¡±
Chen Zhengfei was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor and stammered in excitement, ¡± ¡°Is that so? thank you so much, miss Jing. You¡¯re such a good person! I hope that I will have the chance to serve you in the future!¡±
¡°Good.¡± Jing Tong replied with a smile.
Chen Zhengfei restrained his excitement and started the car steadily as he always did. Back then, when Duan Zhe had scammed him, it was equivalent to him being transferred away from the department head¡¯s side. In addition, at the beginning, Jing Tong was rather difficult to serve, so Chen Zheng Fei had indeedined about it. But now, he could only rejoice.
Hey! Duan Zhe, do you know what the wife route is? Miss Jing¡¯s willingness to speak up for me is far better than you being at the Minister¡¯s beck and call!
......
Jiang Yu was indeed in a meeting, but it was probably the most serious one he had ever faced.
Master Jiang was also present. At this time, he was flipping through the information in front of him.
Because Tang Xu had offered a hook at the end yesterday and Jiang Yu had rejected it, the current situation was not in their favor. Sincest night, Tang Xu had beenunching an attack on the inte. He took advantage of Jiang Yu¡¯s refusal to interrogate Xu Wei in advance and questioned him. Therefore, both the leaders of the party and Jiang Yu¡¯s sponsors were in a terrible fix.
The worst part was that they knew they had evidence that couldpletely overthrow Tang Xu, but Jiang Yu refused to use it! Sincest night, they had been taking turns to persuade Jiang Yu, but he was unmoved. In the end, he didn¡¯t even listen. They had chosen to follow Jiang Yu because they admired his style, but when Jiang Yu applied this iron-blooded style to them, they all felt an unspeakable bitterness.
Fortunately, master Jiang came early in the morning. They looked at Jiang Yuanzhi with hope.
elder Jiang, look at the situation, Yingluo. it was elder yang who spoke first.
Old master Jiang closed the file and looked at Jiang Yu.
Jiang Yu was originally in deep thought, but when he felt the old man looking at him, he looked up.
¡°What do you n to do when Xu Wei is being interrogated?¡± The old man suddenly asked a question that waspletely unrted to the matter.
However, Jiang Yu understood.
¡°He still wants to live.¡± Jiang Yu answered briefly, ¡± that¡¯s why he has to listen to me.
do you know what kind of doubts you will face? ¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were sharp.
¡°I have enough time to resolve it.¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows. are you going to say that I have to win the election first? ¡±
¡°It¡¯s good that you know,¡± the old man¡¯s tone turned cold. If you fail, Tang Xu will not let you off. Just like what he suggested yesterday, if you hand the case over to someone else, what can you do then?¡±
that¡¯s easy. It¡¯s just an exchange of interests. Jiang Yu smiled faintly. I¡¯ve never met a truly impartial and incorruptible person.
The old man seemed to have been angered. He sneered, ¡± ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve already thought it through. Have you considered the current situation? What do you think we should do?¡±
¡°It¡¯s best to do nothing now.¡± Jiang Yu smiled. in fact, I think the situation is in my favor.
Chapter 1567
?
Chapter 1567: Her heart turned cold at this sight.
Trantor: 549690339
Master Jiang looked at him indifferently,¡±what benefit?¡± Tell me about it. ¡±
no matter what Tang Xu says, we can only question him. We still can¡¯t produce any evidence. Jiang Yu smiled. it¡¯s been two or three days. In an online phrase, it¡¯s called ¡®there¡¯s only talk but no evidence¡¯. Believe it or not, the public has already begun to have a rebellious mentality.
The old man raised his eyebrows and looked at the person in charge of public rtions and public opinion monitoring.
that makes sense, ¡± the director said reluctantly. but that doesn¡¯t mean that the voters will trust you more.
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the old man nodded.
Tang Xu¡¯s actions would naturally affect his own favorability, but it was still very effective against Jiang Yu. It seemed like both sides were going to suffer, but Jiang Yu¡¯s background was shallow, and the people had a limited understanding of him. He had only gotten to where he was because of his charm, and tarnishing his image would be damaging his Foundation.
Jiang Yu naturally understood this.
¡°Therefore, at this stage, any tricks are basically useless. Even if I release the evidence of Tang Xu and Xu Wei¡¯s collusion now, I¡¯m afraid that not many people will have the time to look at it. Instead, they will think that I¡¯m being anxious.¡± Jiang Yu smiled slightly. whoever can keep their cool will win. Let¡¯s just do it step by step.¡±
Everyone looked at each other and could only sigh in the end. That¡¯s right, the release of evidence also depended on timing. If they missed the best opportunity, even if they threw it out now, it might not have any effect, so it was better to bide their time.
But he was just unhappy. He originally had a chance to make sure Tang Xu couldn¡¯t make aeback, but now he felt aggrieved as if he was being beaten by Tang Xu. One must know that they had the upper hand in the majority of the campaign!
As a result, they were somewhat dissatisfied with Jiang Yu, but they didn¡¯t dare to voice their anger. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t know the reason behind Jiang Yu¡¯s refusal to release the evidence. Otherwise, they would be even more furious. For the sake of the team¡¯s cohesion, the old man would naturally not say anything.
¡°That¡¯s it then. There are only a few days left, so I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone to work hard for a few more days. We must be more alert at times like this.¡± The old man said, ¡± but Tang Xu has so many tricks up his sleeve. We can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. Bring me the emergency n.¡±
The person-in-charge immediately handed over a document.
Jiang Yu¡¯s fingers tapped on the table and he suddenly smiled. ¡°Please send me my personal Weibo ount and password. I¡¯ll manage it myself for the next few days.¡±
......
Jing Tong buried herself in work the entire morning,pletely blocking all kinds of headlines andments fromizens.
Perhaps she was trying to escape. She could guess what kind of doubts Jiang Yu might be facing, which was why she didn¡¯t have the courage to look at it. She was afraid that she would fall into the contradictory and guilty state again after reading it. This kind of mentality would only make Jiang Yu worried, so she could only numb herself for the time being.
However, during lunch, the curious and inquisitive gazes from her colleagues made her feel uneasy. Probably because they were worried about her presence, none of them talked about the election during their break. It had been a hot topic for the past few months, but today, everyone looked like they wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t. Even Xu Yao carefully avoided talking about Jiang Yu.
So, when she returned to her office after lunch, she couldn¡¯t help but turn on her phone and quickly nce at it. However, what she saw made her heart turn cold.
Chapter 1568
?
Chapter 1568: I¡¯m mocking you
Trantor: 549690339
To Jing Tong, who was so concerned that she was in a mess, the current situation could only be described with one word: It was a shocking sight.
The thought of Jiang Yu¡¯s possible defeat made her feel breathless. That was why she couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of pressure Jiang Yu was under right now. However, this man¡¯s psychological endurance was obviously much better than hers. Politics wasn¡¯t something that ordinary people could do.
Jing Tong bit her lip and continued to scroll, unwilling to give up. However, this time, she saw a Weibo post that Jiang Yu had just posted half an hour ago. The content was very simple: a smiling emoji and aic.
She was stunned for a moment and almost thought that she was seeing things. However, when she clicked into the ount¡¯s main page, it was indeed Jiang Yu. Scrolling down, she could see the Weibo post that the man had admitted to their rtionship.
So, what was the meaning of this smiling expression?
Jing Tong¡¯s intuition told her that this was a mockery of Tang Xu.
In thements, the resourcefulizens made a detailed interpretation of theic. There was no doubt that this man was mocking Tang Xu. He was mocking Tang Xu¡¯s act of being driven to desperation. He was mocking Tang Xu¡¯s disgraceful behavior of attacking without restraint when he had a weakness that he thought was right. This irony also coincided with the recent views of manyizens. After all, many people had experienced several elections and knew how unscrupulous a candidate could be in order to defame the other party. Moreover, Tang Xu¡¯s words were so convincing, so why didn¡¯t he release any evidence? This meant that Jiang Yu was most likely innocent.
Mass Communication was a very interesting subject. It was obviously the same thing, but with the deepening of the transmission, the public¡¯s perception may have a 180-degree turn. Coupled with the stirring of the Inte Water Army, it was normal for the public opinion to change three or four times. It was obvious that Jiang Yu¡¯s Weibo post had changed the direction of the discussion.
At least, after Jing Tong saw thements, her heart wasn¡¯t so cold.
Just then, her phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, she was so surprised that her eyes almost popped out.
It was actually Jiang Yu?
She quickly got up and walked to the side to answer the call.
¡°Hello?¡± Her tone unconsciously became a little worried. why do you have the time to call me? ¡±
¡°I just finished a speech this morning and am currently having an afternoon break at the hotel. I¡¯m not busy, so I called you.¡± There was a hint of a smile in his voice. I¡¯m just telling you that I¡¯ll be going back for dinner tonight.
¡°Oh.¡± Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but smile. then you don¡¯t have much on your schedule these few days.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± There was a rare hint ofziness in his tone. I¡¯m nning to change my strategy. It might work.
Hearing his tone, Jing Tong finally felt at ease and very straightforwardly replied, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Then I¡¯ll go back earlier in the afternoon to cook for you.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± he said. The man responded with a smile.
¡°You should rest. See you tonight.¡± Jing Tong was about to hang up the phone.
¡°Wait,¡± He seemed to be a little dissatisfied. why are you in such a hurry? ¡±
Jing Tong raised his head to look at the supervisor not far away and helplessly sighed. ¡°You¡¯re on your lunch break, but it¡¯s already time for me to start work!¡±
Jiang Yuughed again, I really forgot. I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡±
¡°Alright!¡± Jing Tong hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she made a ¡± muah ¡± sound and hung up without waiting for Jiang Yu¡¯s reply.
Chapter 1569
?
Chapter 1569: Is this Jiang Yu a fake?
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong clutched his rapidly beating heart and was about to return to his seat when Jiang Yu called again a few secondster. She calmly chose to refuse.
¡®I hope this man won¡¯t die of anger,¡¯ she thought as she held back herughter.
Because of this phone call, Jing Tong was full of energy in the afternoon. She quicklypleted her task and left work early.
When she returned to the Jiang residence, she used her best skills to make four dishes and a soup. Just as she was about to call Jiang Yu, he came back.
When he walked into the dining room, Jing Tong had just ced the dishes on the table and pointed to him with a great sense of aplishment, saying, ¡± ¡°Look! Doesn¡¯t it look, smell, and taste good?¡±
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows, walked up to her first, lowered his head, and bit her lips hard.
¡°Why did you hang up on me?¡± He sounded unhappy.
¡°At that time, the supervisor was ring at me and I had no choice!¡± She justified.
Jiang Yu snorted and lowered his head to bite her on the mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you this time.¡±
Jing Tong hurriedly covered her mouth and looked at him with an aggrieved expression.
The man finallyughed. He looked at the table and was very satisfied.¡±That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±
¡°It¡¯s good that you know how hard it is for me.¡± Jing Tong pushed him. quickly try it.
Jiang Yu took out his phone. don¡¯t worry.
As he spoke, he opened a camera app that specialized in taking pictures of food and took a few pictures from the right angles. After adjusting the filter and lighting for a while, he was satisfied and saved the pictures.¡±Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡±
Jing Tong was stunned,¡±you actually want to take a photo before eating?¡±
She had always thought that this was something only young girls would do. Even she didn¡¯t have this hobby. However, this man not only took photos but also edited them. It simply subverted her world view.
¡°You prepared this for me with great care. Of course I have to keep a record.¡± He smiled. be good. Go get me some rice.
Jing Tong turned around and went to the kitchen in a daze. Halfway there, she suddenly came to a realization. This man was getting more and more natural at ordering her around!
After dinner, Jiang Yu still had the mood to invite her to watch TV. Jing Tong felt that his rxed mood today was abnormal.
As the two of themy on the sofa, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Are you not worried at all?¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t had a day of rxation since the election.¡± He smiled. but after yesterday, I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly feel that it¡¯s not a big deal. Maybe it¡¯s infected by your lost self-confidence.¡±
Jing Tong was speechless. However, since he wasn¡¯t afraid, she naturally couldn¡¯t show her worry and affect his mood, so she said without shame, ¡± ¡°This is all my credit!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± he chuckled.
However, Jiang Yu clearly wasn¡¯t in the mood to watch TV. He was still holding his phone and typing something. After a while, Jing Tong also entered Weibo and saw a post that Jiang Yu had just posted a few minutes ago.
[ miss Jingtong said that I¡¯m where I am today all thanks to her. I think she¡¯s right. ]
The attached picture was the set of delicious food pictures that he had just taken and edited.
Jing Tong¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. He turned his head to look at a certain someone.¡±Ran ran, you posted on Weibo again?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± He nodded and leaned over to look at her phone. I heard that this app specializes in filming food, but I think the effect is average. Do you have a better app to rmend? ¡±
Jing Tong still maintained a stunned expression, unable to speak for a long time-this Jiang Yu is fake, right?
Chapter 1570
?
Chapter 1570: He actually said that we are not worthy. Block him.
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu probably thought her stupid look was a little cute, so he couldn¡¯t help but pinch her face with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Yingluo, are you nning to go on the path of getting closer to the people?¡± Jing Tong was puzzled.
This man had always presented an upright and unreasonable image in front of the people since the election. Why did he change his style in the election?
¡°This is called being close to the people?¡± He raised his eyebrows. I¡¯m clearly showing off our love. What¡¯s that word again? ¡± Dog abuse.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes widened, and he suddenly lowered his head to look at his phone.¡±Yueyue, let me see thements!¡±
However, to her surprise, theizens seemed to ept Jiang Yu¡¯s change. Jiang Yu¡¯s Weibo was created when he became a candidate. It was mainly used to post his itinerary. Because of his fame, although the content was extremely boring, he had umted tens of millions of fans in the past few months. Therefore, after this Weibo post was posted, there were thousands ofments in just a few minutes. At first nce, it looked harmonious and lively.
¡°Waa! What a big bowl of dog food! Let¡¯s do it, let¡¯s do it!¡±
¡°No, no, no! Kick this bowl of dog food!¡±
¡°Four dishes and one soup look pretty good. Is this miss Jing Tong¡¯s cooking?¡±
I¡¯m actually using the same app as Minister Jiang!
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this, Jiang Yu Zhenzhen.¡±
¡°Today¡¯s Minister Jiang is as active as a high-quality imitation! He mocked Tang Xu in the afternoon and showed off his love at night. He¡¯spletely disregarding Tang Xu¡¯s doubts.¡±
I also think that this is all thanks to miss Jing Tong. Ever since Yingluo started dating, Jiang Yu¡¯s style has started to change. Have you noticed? ¡±
¡°Requesting for miss Jing Tong¡¯s high-definition, uncensored frontal photo!¡±
Jing Tong was both surprised and amused, but she continued to scroll down and found some negativements. Some were asking why Jiang Yu didn¡¯t respond to Xu Wei¡¯s incident, while others thought she didn¡¯t deserve to be with Jiang Yu. However, thesements were all suppressed to the bottom.
¡°This is what you meant by changing your strategy?¡± Jing Tong looked at him curiously. will this really work? ¡±
¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but it¡¯s better than doing nothing.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s tone was rxed. He was also looking through thements. After a while, he suddenly snorted. how dare you say we¡¯re not worthy. Block us.
haha! Jing Tong burst outughing. also, why didn¡¯t you block those who suspected you and Xu Wei¡¯s collusion? ¡±
¡°As citizens, it is their right to question.¡± Jiang Yu said indifferently, ¡± but I don¡¯t have the right for others to criticize my personal life.
Jing Tong¡¯s brows were raised and his eyes brightened when he heard that,¡±that¡¯s right!¡± They don¡¯t have the right to point fingers, Hmph!¡±
Jiang Yu chuckled and hugged her tighter while he typed something with one hand.
Jing Tong refreshed the page out of curiosity and found that this man had posted a new Weibo.
Aizen asked if the four dishes and one soup were her masterpiece, and Jiang Yu reposted andmented, ¡± That¡¯s right, she specially got off work early to make this for me. [ rabbit ]
He had done it on purpose and personally, and there was also that smug rabbit expression. He was so full of pride that it was about to overflow.
In thements, there were even voices expressing that they couldn¡¯t stand it. Jing Tong read thements and her face turned red.
¡°Hey, restrain yourself!¡± She red at him fiercely. don¡¯t tell me your strategy is to show off your love every day? ¡±
¡°It¡¯s not impossible,¡± Jiang Yuughed. I wonder how Tang Xu will feel after seeing this.
¡°Yueyue, I think he might think that you¡¯ve given up on the election.¡± Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but ridicule.
Chapter 1571
?
Chapter 1571: Yan must address her as ¡®miss Jing Tong¡¯.
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong naturally did not know what Tang Xu was thinking. However, she saw that Tang Xu was still tirelessly defaming Jiang Yu. Apart from Xu Wei¡¯s case, he also threw out a lot of other negative material and used his writing style to the extreme.
But in contrast, Jiang Yu¡¯s side was calm.
Other than making targeted statements to refute the false statements, his Weibo could be divided into three content. First, he would mock Tang Xu in various ways. Second, he would post his thoughts on studying or criticize the past. asionally, he would also post a summary of the work he had done in the past so that everyone could have a deeper understanding of his work and thoughts. Third, he would show off his love and affection. He would always address himself as ¡± miss Jing Tong ¡°. He would be intimate and respectful. Today, he would post a meal made by miss Jing Tong. Tomorrow, he would post the flowers arranged by Jing Tong. During the day, he would post the terracotta figure he had co-produced with miss Jing Tong (Jing Tong¡¯s hands were in the picture with honor). At night, he would post a conversation with miss Jing Tong. Just like that, in two days, he had actually posted 20 to 30 Weibo posts, and he had really gained a lot of fans.
There was no doubt that his support rate among the young people was rising. But overall, he and Tang Xu didn¡¯t have an overwhelming advantage. It could be said that the result was still unknown.
But even so, Jing Tong felt very happy. Since this man¡¯s strategy was effective, she had to cooperate. For example, she had never done artistic activities like flower arrangement before, but in order to make Jiang Yu feel ufortable, she rolled up her sleeves.
There were two days left before the selection.
Jing Tong opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. She blinked and finally realized that she was in Jiang Yu¡¯s room. This was the third night they had shared a bed, and she still didn¡¯t seem to be used to it.
The bed beside him was empty. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t have to wake up early these two days, but he seemed to be used to this routine. Anyway, every time Jing Tong woke up, Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t in the room. Yesterday, Jing Tong thought that he had gone out, but in the end, when he was eating breakfast, he saw a certain someone walk in with wet hair. It turned out that he had gone to the gym early in the morning and had juste back from the shower.
He probably went to the gym today.
He was really energetic.
Jing Tong sighed with emotion and turned over. Although the bed beside her was already cold, there was still the smell of the man¡¯s body. She sniffed and hugged the nket in satisfaction. She wanted to take advantage of the weekend to sleep in, but after lying down for a while, she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. Not only that, but her eyelids started to Twitch inexplicably.
She had no choice but to get out of bed and go to the bathroom to wash up.
When she brushed her teeth, her eyelids twitched even more, making her feel a little uneasy. Jing Tong unconsciously increased the speed of washing up and quickly wiped his face.
After tidying up, she walked out of her room and went to the gym to look for him. She didn¡¯t find him, so she went downstairs to the living room but still didn¡¯t see Jiang Yu.
¡°Miss Jing, Sir is in the study,¡± sister Chen said with a smile.
¡°Alright,¡± he said. Jing Tong responded and turned around to go upstairs to the study. She was about to knock on the door when she heard a nearly violent ¡± I will not allow it!
Jing Tong jumped in shock. Without even knocking on the door, he twisted the handle and walked in, just in time to see Jiang Yu hanging up the phone fiercely.
¡°Jiang Yu?¡± She widened her eyes. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±
The moment he saw her, the anger on the man¡¯s face instantly disappeared without a trace, but he still did not smile. On the contrary, whether it was his dark eyes or his tightly pursed lips, they revealed one word: He was solemn.
Chapter 1572
?
Chapter 1572: Who is calling her?
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong Lang Lang Lang, ¡± Jiang Yu finally spoke, but his voice was extremely hoarse. His short words were mixed with deep guilt and heartache.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She suddenly had an extremely bad feeling. She realized that this matter might have something to do with her. Otherwise, Jiang Yu wouldn¡¯t be looking at her like this.
However, she could not figure out what kind of bad news could make Jiang Yu so serious while she was still alive and well.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She walked over and forced a smile.
Jiang Yu slowly let out a breath and suddenly reached out to pull her into his arms. His strength was so great that Jing Tong¡¯s entire body hurt.
¡°Jiang Yu!¡± Her heart skipped a beat, and she became more and more flustered.
Jing Tong, listen to me. No matter what happens to Wanwan, you still have me. Do you remember that? ¡± He said this in a low voice, his breath surprisingly hot. If he could, he wished that he would never tell her this bad news, but she would find out sooner orter.
what exactly is it? ¡± her heart started to beat wildly. The only bad news she could think of was that the news that her father was Xu Wei¡¯s sponsor had been exposed.
I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do what I promised you, Zhenzhen, ¡± Jiang Yu closed his eyes and finally said, ¡± your father was already dead when the prison guards found him an hour ago.
Jing Tong only felt a buzzing sound in his mind.
It¡¯s really daddy, Yingluo.
But what did he mean by Yingying was not breathing? Even if her father was destined to not be able to escape, he couldn¡¯t have been so fast!
No, that¡¯s impossible. There must be something wrong, right?
She opened her mouth to ask, but her throat seemed to be blocked by something, so she couldn¡¯t say a word. Her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble, making her shiver.
Sensing the woman¡¯s trembling, Jiang Yu let go of her. He cupped her face with one hand and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± hemitted suicide. He doesn¡¯t know how he got the medicine. He left you a will.
Suicide
Jing Tong only felt as if her heart was being clenched by arge hand. It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t help but bend over, and her tears also fell in a sh.
She couldn¡¯t help but slide to the ground. Fortunately, Jiang Yu caught her in time and supported her.
¡°Tong Tongng¡±
She heard the man¡¯s low voice in her ear, but it was so far away that it seemed to travel through countless time and space before reaching her ears.
Who was calling her?
No, it wasn¡¯t Jiang Yu. He called her by her full name every time. Only her father would call her that. Tongtong, good girl. She had heard her good daughter Yingluo call her that countless times since she was young, but she would never hear it again. She would never hear it again, Yingluo.
The whole world suddenly became distorted and blurred. She wanted to cry out loud, but found that she was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t make a sound. She could only cover her chest with her hand in vain, as if this was the only way to contain the huge tearing feeling.
She could ept her father¡¯s death because of thew, or even an illness, but why did hemit suicide? it could only be for her, to not drag her down.
She felt her vision go ck and even Jiang Yu¡¯s anxious and worried face became blurry. After a long while, she heard the man¡¯s urgent call.
By the time she came back to her senses, Jiang Yu had already ced her on the bed. The huge dizziness had finally passed.
Chapter 1573
?
Chapter 1573: In the name of my beloved daughter, at the cost of death.
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her open her eyes. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Jing Tong, I know you¡¯re very sad right now. But listen carefully to me, Yingluo. Not only did your father leave you a will, he also left behind a autobiography. In the autobiography, he said that everything he did back then was instigated by Tang Xu and he even gave evidence of their private interactions. Yingluo¡¯s grandfather wants to release the autobiography immediately, but I don¡¯t want your father to be in any trouble after his death. That¡¯s why I must immediately set off to stop him. Let¡¯s go together, okay?¡±
After Jing Tong heard this, the tears that she had tried so hard to stop fell again.
So Yingluo¡¯s father really did it for her, Yingluo.
She still couldn¡¯t speak and could only nod hard. Jiang Yu sighed and wiped the tears from her face. He leaned over and kissed her eyes. don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.
I¡¯m Hanhan. she finally spoke, her voice so hoarse that she couldn¡¯t find any words. I want to see Hanhan¡¯s father, Hanhan.
¡°Let¡¯s go see him onest time.¡± Jiang Yu said in a gentle voice. He put a coat on her, picked her up, and walked out.
Jing Tong hugged his neck tightly, burying her face in his neck, letting her tears run freely.
Jiang Yu could feel her tears and couldn¡¯t help but kiss the top of her head. She was crying very hard, but she didn¡¯t make any sound, only whimpering intermittently. This was a sign of extreme sadness.
Jiang Yu¡¯s heart tightened when he heard that, but he could do nothing about it. His heart was filled with regret. He had his suspicions when he heard that she went to the prison to see Jing Zhiyuan, but he was too busy and tired to pay attention to it in time. Now that she thought about it, Jing zhinyuan had already nned tomit suicide at that time. He used it as a bargaining chip to get help from someone to meet Jing Tong. Even the poison that he drank tomit suicide was also because of this. Otherwise, how could he have found a way to get such a forbidden drug?
He only hoped that it was not his grandfather who helped Jing zhinyuan.
He hugged the woman in his arms tightly and finally felt the long-lost helplessness and panic.
......
As the car sped along the road, Jiang Yu made several calls in a row. His tone wasn¡¯t good, and he would even asionally get angry at the person on the other end of the phone.
Jing Tong leaned into his embrace. Her tears had already stopped, but she was still in a daze. She listened to Jiang Yu¡¯s phone call in a daze. She could understand every word, but she didn¡¯t know what they meant when put together.
But at least she was clear about one thing.
Grandpa Jiang wanted to publish his father¡¯s autobiography. He wanted to use his beloved daughter¡¯s name and pay with his death. This autobiography would definitely move people. Besides, there was also evidence that Tang Xu was secretly supporting him. This was more powerful than the evidence of Tang Xu and Xu Wei¡¯s collusion that Jiang Yu had been monitoring for more than half a year. Without a doubt, it would also nail Tang Xu on the pir of shame.
After a long while, Jiang Yu finally put his phone aside, picked her up, and let her lean into his arms.
¡°Jingtong, Tongtong.¡± He called her softly, ¡± Can you hear me now? ¡±
She raised her blushing face and nodded in a daze.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Yu pressed his forehead against hers and said in a low voice again, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.
Jing Tong¡¯s lips moved, and he finally said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°If Grandpa Yingluo wants to announce dad¡¯s autobiography, then just do it, Yingluo.¡±
Chapter 1574
?
Chapter 1574: To pave the way for her future
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu was stunned for a moment before he realized what she meant. He said angrily,¡±I won¡¯t allow it!¡±
daddy¡¯s already dead, I can¡¯t drag you down again, Yingluo, ¡± Jing Tong said, tears falling again. daddy also thinks the same way, Yingluo. If you lose the election, wouldn¡¯t daddy¡¯s death be in vain, Yingluo? ¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s arm suddenly tightened, and his breathing became heavier.
¡°No,¡± she said. His voice was unusually cold. I don¡¯t agree. I¡¯ve said it before, I won¡¯t be implicated in your father¡¯s matter. Even if I don¡¯t do anything, the final winner will still be me!¡±
Logically speaking, Jing zhinyuan was no longer around, and he had used his death to leave a smooth path for Jing Tong. Moreover, Jing Tong had agreed to it, so he should have epted it.
But Jiang Yu knew he couldn¡¯t do that. He couldn¡¯t let Jing zhinyuan¡¯s death pave the way for him, even if it wasn¡¯t his intention. Moreover, there was a high possibility that Jing zhinyuan¡¯s death was rted to his grandfather. If he agreed, what right would he have to appear in front of Jing Tong in the future?
This man rarely spoke to her in such a tough tone.
Jing Tong¡¯s entire body trembled. She choked on her sobs and couldn¡¯t speak, but her tears flowed even more fiercely.
Jing Tong¡¯s memory of the day after was a blur. When she recalled itter, she always felt like she was watching a movie, but she didn¡¯t know why she was also immersed in the movie, and she was so sad in the movie that she couldn¡¯t control herself.
Jing zhinyuan must have gotten the bottle of medicine when he was getting a change of clothes the night before. The next day, he put the medicine in his breakfast and ate it. He died without a sound. The prison guard only realized that something was wrong when he went to clear the tableware. Then, he found two wills in Jing zhinian¡¯s single room.
The prison guard knew Jing zhinyuan¡¯s special identity, so he didn¡¯t dare to make it public. He told the warden secretly. The warden worked for Jiang Yu. After reading Jing zhinyuan¡¯s ount, he immediately called Jiang Yu. However, the old man also received the news not long after. That was why Jiang Yu and master Jiang had a dispute over the phone.
When Jiang Yu and Jing Tong arrived, the warden immediately led them to Jing zhinyuan¡¯s room.
the forensic doctor has just finished the autopsy. In order to let miss Jing see him for thest time, we have not touched him yet.
Seeing the thin figure lying on the bed, Jing Tong¡¯s body trembled. She couldn¡¯t help but push Jiang Yu away and stumble to the side of the bed. Her legs went soft and she knelt on the ground.
Jiang Yu tried to carry her, but Jing Tong shook her head and refused. She leaned on the bed and saw her father¡¯s tightly closed eyes and dark lips. Finally, she burst into tears.
Just a few days ago, her father was still holding her hand and calling her ¡± good Yingying ¡°, telling her to take good care of herself. She had even promised her father that after she got married, she would bring photos and videos to see him Yingying. But now, he would never open his eyes again, never again.
When something had happened to her family, she hadined about it. She had also thought countless times about how good it would have been if her father had not done those things. But now, there was only endless regret in her heart.
If she had not been so insensible back then, perhaps her father would not have taken such a risk.
If it wasn¡¯t to pave the way for her future, her father wouldn¡¯t have chosen to end his life in such a way.
Jiang Yu hugged her from behind, his voice hoarse. you¡¯re so sad. Even your father¡¯s spirit in heaven will be worried, hehe.
I¡¯m the one who harmed daddy, Yingluo. It¡¯s me, Yingluo. she cried until she was out of breath.
Chapter 1575
?
Chapter 1575: Farewell, father.
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu felt his heart tighten.
¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault,¡± He paused. it¡¯s because I saw that your father left an overseas ount to fund Xu Wei regrly. I was very angry. So when you met him, you used him of being irresponsible and not thinking about you, Yingluo, so he asked to see you the next day, Yingluo.¡±
Jing Tong stopped crying and looked at him with her teary eyes. However, she did not say anything and only kept shaking her head.
Jiang Yu took her in his arms and looked up at the warden.
The warden sighed and took a document from the prison guard. ¡°Director Jiang, miss Jing, this is Mr. Jing¡¯s autopsy report. He died of cyanide poisoning. Over the years, the prison has be a private market for goods. Some prisoners have connections and can get things in from the outside. I guess that¡¯s how Mr. Jing got the cyanide. I haven¡¯t had the time to investigate the specific situation yet.¡±
¡°Investigate.¡± Jiang Yu took the autopsy report and spat out the word.
¡°Alright,¡± the warden nodded. If there¡¯s no mistake, this autopsy report needs to be signed by miss Jing as a family member, and then we can send Mr Jing for cremation.¡±
Jing Tong forcefully wiped her tears,¡±where¡¯s Father¡¯s will?¡± Yingluo can only sign it after I¡¯ve seen it, Yingluo.¡±
¡°In my office, please follow me.¡± The warden nodded.
Jing Tong stood up shakily with Jiang Yu¡¯s help, and then a white cloth covered Jing Zhouyuan from head to toe. She couldn¡¯t help but grab Jing zhinyuan¡¯s hand that was hanging by the side. The cold temperature made her heart ache.
Jiang Yu grabbed her wrist and tried to persuade her, ¡± ¡°Jing Tong, I know you can¡¯t bear to, but your father died from poisoning. Yingluo¡¯s body can only be cremated. Let go of me first, alright?¡±
Jing Tong closed her eyes, but in the end, she still let go. Jiang Yu half-hugged and half-hugged her as she brought her out.
The door to the private room closed behind her, and Jing Tong¡¯s tears fell like rain.
Farewell, daddy
I¡¯m sorry, daddy
......
Arriving at the prison warden¡¯s office, Jing Tong¡¯s emotions finally calmed down a little.
However, when they entered, they realized that master Jiang was there too. He had arrived at some point and was reading a letter with his presbyopic sses. It seemed to be Jing Zhouyuan¡¯s autobiography. There was another envelope on the table that was sealed and left untouched. Jing Tong immediately saw the three big words on the envelope: To Tong Tong.
It was her father¡¯s suicide note. Apparently, the warden did not touch it and had left it for her to open.
Jing Tong¡¯s tears were on the verge of breaking down again. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pick up the will and hold it in her arms.
Jiang Yu turned to look at the old man, his eyes filled with anger.
¡°Grandpa.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t good, but he couldn¡¯t stop the old man. He could only say, ¡± if you publish this autobiography, I¡¯ll be implicated too. People will say that I¡¯m trying to protect Jing zhinyuan.¡±
when Tang Xu attacked you, he didn¡¯t dare to mention Jing zhinyuan because he was afraid of bringing himself out. The old man said in a deep voice, ¡± without this preconceived idea, as long as we control it well, you will not be implicated. Moreover, even if there were simr remarks, it would not affect the result. After all, it¡¯s impossible for Tang Xu to make aeback.¡±
Chapter 1576
?
Chapter 1576: You look better if you are chubby.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Grandpa, I won¡¯t agree to it no matter what!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s voice was stern. do you understand? ¡±
The old man¡¯s face twitched, as if he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yu to speak to him in such a tone. However, when he saw the pale and dazed Jing Tong, he restrained his anger and folded the self-reflection into an envelope. forget it. We¡¯ll talk about thister.
¡°Jing Tong should be in charge of both wills,¡± Jiang Yu extended his hand to him.
The old man nced at him but didn¡¯t argue with him. He handed the will and envelope to Jiang Yu and then looked at Jing Tong. ¡°Little girl, my condolences. If he had the chance, he would try to persuade Jiang Yu. Now that things havee to this, it¡¯s better to fight for the greatest benefits. Otherwise, your father¡¯s painstaking efforts will be in vain.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s entire body trembled as he hugged the will tightly. Jiang Yu, on the other hand, was a little angry.¡±Grandpa!¡±
The old man nced at him and left with the guards, leaving the office for the two of them.
Jiang Yu picked Jing Tong up and ced her on a chair. He half-squatted down and looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t take the old man¡¯s words to heart,¡±
Perhaps he was really angry, Jiang Yu did not even address him respectfully.
At this time, Jing Tong could not care about the old man¡¯s attitude. She gently shook her head, and with trembling hands, she took out the will from the sealed bag and opened it.
Seeing the familiar handwriting and title, her eyes became hot again.
¡°Tong Tong, when you read this letter, father will definitely be dead. It¡¯s a pity that dad had to make this decision. Actually, he should¡¯ve done this long ago when dad¡¯s actions were exposed, but dad was too weak, and still wanted to have a chance to reunite with my good daughter, Yingluo.¡±
When Jing Tong saw this, she couldn¡¯t Continue reading. She suddenly closed the will and cried in Jiang Yu¡¯s arms.
Jiang Yu held her tightly, calling her name and kissing her head, but he didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°This is dad¡¯s handwriting, Yingluo.¡± Jing Tong choked,¡±I¡¯ll go and sign, Yingluo.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Yu sighed softly.
......
Jing zhinyuan¡¯s funeral Affairs were handled in a very low-key manner. After all, after Jing zhinyuan fell from power, most of the friends and rtives who tried to curry favor with him had left. Other than Jing Tong, no one else cared about Jing zhinyuan¡¯s life. So Jing Tong did not hold a funeral. After getting her father¡¯s ashes, she bought a Cemetery and buried him there. She personally wrote an epitaph for him and set up a tombstone.
After doing all this, she stayed in front of the tombstone alone for a long time until Jiang Yu forcefully brought her home.
She suddenly remembered that today was the day of the election.
For the past two days, she had ignored all outside information and didn¡¯t pay attention to the election¡¯s progress, so she didn¡¯t know if Jiang Yu and Grandpa Jiang hade to a conclusion. However, after returning to the Jiang residence, she looked at the man beside her with a hoarse voice.¡±Yingluo shouldn¡¯t be Yingluo here at this time.¡±
¡°Where should I be if not here?¡± He touched her thin and pale face and sighed softly. you haven¡¯t had a good meal for two days.
Jing Tong forced a smile. I¡¯m on a diet, aren¡¯t I? Yingluo? I keep feeling like I¡¯ve gained weight recently. Yingluo.
¡°I hope you don¡¯t lose weight,¡± Jiang Yu said, his heart aching. You¡¯ll look better if you¡¯re chubby.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s lips moved, but he did not say anything.
Chapter 1577
?
Chapter 1577: I will wait for your good news.
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed. In the past, she would have retorted, ¡± I¡¯m still as good looking even if I¡¯m thin. but now, she was not even in the mood to argue with him.
He only hoped that as time passed, she would be able to pull herself together.
Jiang Yu took her to the dining room, pressed her down on her seat, and fed her personally. Jing Tong had no choice but to cooperate and open her mouth. However, her appetite was really bad and she couldn¡¯t eat anymore after eating half a bowl. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t force her. He wiped her lips with a napkin and said gently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to sleep for a while.¡±
Jing Tong blinked and said again, ¡± ¡°Jiang Yu, you shouldn¡¯t be here with me. Yingluo, you should go do your work.¡±
¡°How can I be at ease when you¡¯re like this?¡± The man ruffled her hair.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She squeezed out a smile. are you afraid that I¡¯llmit suicide? I¡¯m just Yingluo¡¯s heart is ufortable Yingluo ¡±
¡°I know. That¡¯s why I want to be with you.¡± Jiang Yu cupped her face in his hands and frowned slightly. it¡¯s a pity. I finally know that you were telling the truth when you said I was boring. I don¡¯t even know how to make you happy.¡±
On the contrary, Jing Tong was amused by his words.
She reached into his arms and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Jiang Yu, thank you, Yingluo.¡±
¡°What are you thanking me for? it¡¯s my negligence. Otherwise ...¡±
¡°No,¡± she said. Jing Tong interrupted him seriously, ¡± don¡¯t take the me on yourself. I won¡¯t me myself. That¡¯s not what father wants to see. Perhaps this is fate, Yingluo. I can only ept this result.¡±
¡°It¡¯s good that you can think that way,¡± Jiang Yu said after a pause.
Yingying felt like there was a sword hanging over her head, and now it¡¯s finally falling. Yingying was mentally prepared for this oue, but I just didn¡¯t think that daddy would be Yingying. she bit her lip and didn¡¯t say those two words in the end.
This was what she really found hard to ept.
¡°You haven¡¯t finished reading your Father¡¯s will, have you?¡± Jiang Yu said in a low voice, ¡± finish reading it. Don¡¯t be afraid.
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes turned sour, and he lightly nodded. ¡°Then don¡¯t stay here with me. Go do your things, Yingluo. I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±
Jiang Yu kissed her on the forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll be back tonight.¡±
Jing Tong lightly nodded.
After Jiang Yu left, she returned to her room and took out Jing zhinyuan¡¯s will from the drawer.
That day, she could not bear to watch any longer after only watching a short paragraph. However, these were thest words her father left for her, and she wanted to gain some strength from it to support herself.
Jing Tong unfolded it, took a deep breath, and continued to read.
¡°Yingluo¡¯s father always thinks about what you¡¯ll do if you¡¯re alone outside and get bullied. Every time I think about this, I can¡¯t wait to go out and beat up those people who bully you. However, when Jiang Yu came to see me that day, I realized that my darling was much stronger than I thought. He didn¡¯t even help you much. You¡¯ve basically carried everything on your own. I¡¯m proud, but also guilty. At that time, daddy felt that it was time, Yingluo.¡±
¡°Logically, father should have died long ago. It¡¯s already a blessing that he¡¯s still alive. Only when I¡¯m dead can those people I¡¯ve harmed get justice. Only when I¡¯m dead can those things I¡¯ve done not be your burden. It¡¯s just that daddy knows you can¡¯t bear to and can¡¯t bear to part with daddy, so daddy can only make this decision. I hope you don¡¯t me daddy for being selfish!¡±
Chapter 1578
?
Chapter 1578: True love indeed.
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong¡¯s tears rolled down inrge drops. She was afraid that her tears would wet the will, so she quickly raised her arm to wipe them away. It took her a while to calm down. She blinked away the remaining tears and continued to read.
¡°Don¡¯t me yourself, my good girl. Dad¡¯s death is all my own responsibility, and it has nothing to do with you. You and Jiang Yu have to be good. If he bes the president, you¡¯ll be Madam President. Power is a devil, and it can devour you if you¡¯re not careful. As the most powerful people in this country in the future, you must always be vignt and not follow in my footsteps. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no one to back you up. Dad¡¯s worried about what to do if he bullies you in the future. However, my Tong Tong will not allow herself to be bullied. I believe that you have the will and ability to face it. Daddy and Mommy will protect you in heaven.¡±
¡°When your mother sees me, she¡¯ll probably give me a good scolding. But she¡¯ll still forgive me in the end. She¡¯s always like this. Sometimes, I¡¯m d that you¡¯ve inherited your mother¡¯s temper.¡±
¡°It¡¯s almost dawn, so we should stop here. Daddy will always love you.¡±
Jing Tong carefully folded the letter, stuffed it back into the envelope, and kept it in the drawer. Then, she cried to her heart¡¯s content, as if she wanted to cry out all her sadness and weakness.
Jing Tong stayed in the room until night fell. When the sky turned dark, she did not get up to turn on the lights.
At this moment, there was a sudden sh of light outside the window.
She was stunned and looked up. She didn¡¯t know where the fireworks were lit up, but the dark sky was brightly lit.
It should be the results of the selection. Xuanji Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists, not having the courage to look at the results for a moment.
It wasn¡¯t until the fireworks were finished and the servants ¡®cheers came from downstairs that she let out a long breath.
Jiang Yu had won.
These long months had finally passed, and his hard work had not been in vain.
In the end, she didn¡¯t hold him back. He didn¡¯t know if the other letter from Yingluo¡¯s father had any effect. Jiang Yu refused to use it, probably because he felt that if he did, it would be like using his father. However, he really didn¡¯t have to be like this. Without him, his father would have died without a doubt. How could she suspect his intentions?
Thinking of this, Jing Tong struggled to get up. She hadn¡¯t had a good meal for two days, and she had just cried. Her physical strength was too weak, and she finally started to feel hungry.
This was really good news.
Jing Tong went to the bathroom to wash her face. Looking at her pale face and red eyes, she suddenly felt that she was really ugly. Jiang Yu had been looking at her face like this for two days in a row, but he didn¡¯t feel disgusted. It was true love.
Sheughed at herself as she left the room and went downstairs.
She was greeted by the servants ¡®jubnt faces.
¡°Miss Jing, Sir has won!¡±
¡°Sir will be the president in the future! He might also be the youngest president in history!¡±
then miss Jing is our First Lady!
In such an atmosphere, Jing Tong could not help butugh.¡±Yup. When Jiang Yu returns, he¡¯ll definitely give everyone a bonus!¡±
She had dinner with the servants and listened to them talk about their pride in serving the new president with a smile on her face.
Jiang Yu didn¡¯t rush back untilte at night. Unlike usual, the Jiang residence was still brightly lit tonight.
As soon as he walked in, he was knocked into by a figure that flew over.
Chapter 1579
?
Chapter 1579: I¡¯m letting you eat supper and not anything else.
Trantor: 549690339
The familiar softness and fragrance made Jiang Yu subconsciously hold her.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He furrowed his brows slightly. His first reaction was that this woman was in trouble.
Jing Tong buried her head in his chest and pounded it repeatedly. After a while, she raised her head and smiled at him.¡±Nothing. I just missed you.¡±
Two days ago, because of her father¡¯s death, she had been distracted. This man had almost stayed by her side. Now that she had finally epted the fact that her father had died and regained her rationality, she could not help but feel touched when she thought of this man¡¯s sacrifice. She felt that this action was enough to make him feel her gratitude.
Jiang Yu was indeed surprised, but he was mainly surprised by the smile on this woman¡¯s face.
¡°You look much better today, Yingluo. Did you have a good meal?¡± He stroked her cheek and smiled.
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes widened. it¡¯s because I had a beauty sleep after dinner. Did I look very ugly two days ago? ¡± she asked.
¡°It¡¯s not ugly,¡± Jiang Yu seemed to be relieved and the smile in his eyes deepened. you¡¯re fair and thin, which fits the current beauty standards, but I want you to be healthy. Also, let¡¯s forget about today. In the future, since you¡¯re already asleep, don¡¯t get up and don¡¯t wait, understand?¡±
Jing Tong felt that something was wrong,¡±why? will you only be back thiste in the future?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yu sighed. I might have to apologize to you. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be busier than before in the next month.
¡°I¡¯m not surprised at all, Yingluo. Come in first, everyone¡¯s waiting to congratte you.¡± Jing Tong smiled and pulled his hand inside. I was in my room this afternoon and didn¡¯t even watch the live broadcast of the election. I heard from sister Chen and the others that you have an obvious advantage. Tang Xu is probably going to die from anger.¡±
Jiang Yu held her tighter and snorted. ¡°Probably. He¡¯s the only President who hasn¡¯t been elected.¡±
¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re too strong,¡± Jing Tong said sincerely. If Tang Xu¡¯s opponent was someone else, the result might not be like this.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Jiang Yu smiled in satisfaction.
As soon as he walked in, the servants immediately smiled and congratted Jiang Yu. They said a few words to make him feel better and then left. Previously, when they were with Jing Tong, they were all very active. When it was Jiang Yu¡¯s turn, they probably knew that this master wasn¡¯t easy to get along with, so they were all very restrained. Only sister Chen smiled and said that the supper was heating up in the kitchen, and then decisively left.
They were the only two left in the living room.
&Nbsp; Jing Tong pulled him to the dining room. let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s have supper first.
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Yu chuckled and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and asked for a deep kiss before he stopped.
Two days ago, Jing Tong had been immersed in sorrow, so he naturally couldn¡¯t do anything. After enduring for so long, this kisssted for a full three minutes before stopping. After it ended, Jing Tong¡¯s legs were a little weak. She pushed the man in front of her, and her embarrassment turned into anger.¡±I told you to eat supper, not anything else.¡±
The manughed happily,¡±Oh?¡± What else can I eat other than supper?¡±
¡°Yingluo is gone!¡± After Jing Tong finished speaking, she ignored him and went to the kitchen to bring out the supper.
The supper was dumplings, which she had made with sister Chen and the others. They were all thin and full of filling. She put the bowl of dumplings in front of the man and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Mr. President, please enjoy!¡±
Chapter 1580
?
Chapter 1580: Yes, a little urgent
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu heard the words ¡± Mr. President ¡± with a tinge of ridicule.
¡°You¡¯re only giving dumplings to the president?¡± he raised his eyebrows.
Jing Tong was furious,¡±what¡¯s wrong with dumplings?¡± I personally wrapped this and mixed the filling! If you don¡¯t want to eat, then forget it!¡±
After she finished speaking, she was about to take the dumplings away.
Jiang Yuughed and quickly blocked her. ¡°Who said I¡¯m not eating? If you can¡¯t eat anything else, it¡¯s good to eat dumplings.¡±
Jing Tong red at him,¡±it¡¯s good enough to have dumplings to eat, don¡¯t be too greedy!¡± You¡¯ll be the president in the future, so you have to keep a humble and low profile, understand?¡±
She reprimanded him in all seriousness.
Jiang Yu nodded, then picked up his chopsticks. ¡°Can I start now?¡±
Jing Tong looked at him with eyes that seemed like he could be taught, and generously waved his hand. ¡°Eat!¡±
Jiang Yu had been busy the whole day and could not even remember if he had eaten anything in between. He had no feeling in his stomach at all. However, when he smelled the fragrance of the vinegar, his appetite was immediately aroused.
He picked up a plump dumpling and bit half of it. After a while, he asked in satisfaction, ¡± ¡°Beef stuffing with mushrooms?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! Sister Chen said that you love beef, so I made this.¡± Jing Tong sat opposite him, her hands supporting her chin as she looked at him, her eyes smiling. is it good? ¡±
Jiang Yu looked at her and was slightly stunned.
She had not eaten or slept well for the past two days, and the woman had obviously looked a lot more Haggard. Even if she had recovered a little today, even if her expression and words were still lively and lively, there was still something different about her. Compared to before, her brows and eyes were a little more quiet and mncholic, as if she had transformed from an insensible little girl into a real adult overnight.
Jiang Yu¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with boiling hot andplicated emotions.
Jing Tong was a little ufortable with his suddenly deep gaze.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was it bad? ¡°I think it¡¯s not bad, Yingluo,¡± she mumbled.
Jiang Yu suddenlyughed.
¡°No, it¡¯s very delicious.¡± As he spoke, he picked up another dumpling and dipped it in the vinegar. but I still want to eat something else.
Jing Tong¡¯s face was slightly red, somewhat angry. ¡°I already said it¡¯s good enough to have dumplings to eat!¡±
Jiang Yu tsked regretfully and continued eating his dumplings.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart was a little nervous, wondering if this joke would not pass. Could he be using this method to tactfully ask for sex? Speaking of which, he had finally won this long campaign. At least, he could rx mentally. It was indeed worth celebrating in some way for Yingying, but today wasn¡¯t the right time.
However, she couldn¡¯t bear to reject him.
Jing Tong inevitably felt a little conflicted and could only try to avoid this question as much as possible.
Unfortunately, the man put down his chopsticks not long after. He had already finished the bowl of dumplings. He always ate very quickly. She guessed that it was a habit he had left behind in the Army, but it was not a good habit.
¡°Eat slowly. It¡¯s bad for your stomach if you eat too fast.¡± Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but nce at him, wanting to change this bad habit of his.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s a little urgent.¡± He calmly spat out these three words. His dark eyes were tinged with a smile as he looked at her without blinking.
What¡¯s the hurry? Jing Tong almost asked, but fortunately, she reacted in time.
Chapter 1581
?
Chapter 1581: I can beat him fair and square even if I do nothing.
Trantor: 549690339
She lowered her head to clear the dishes and said,¡±go back to your room and take a shower.¡± I¡¯lle after I¡¯m done.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go with you?¡± The man said considerately.
¡°No, no, no, no need! I¡¯ll just pack up a little and leave the rest for sister Chen and the others to take care of. Jing Tong avoided eye contact with him and tried to speak as calmly as possible. you must be tired today. Go to bed early.
Jiang Yu seemed to have read her mind, but he didn¡¯t expose her. He justughed.¡±Alright,¡± he said.
After Jiang Yu left the restaurant, Jing Tong quietly let out a sigh of relief. She stood there in a daze for a while and finally decided that she could reject Hanhan. Was she afraid that he would be angry?
With that thought, she calmed down and tidied up the kitchen before going up to the second floor.
Jing Tong had already taken a bath after dinner, so she just washed her face again and applied some skin care products before changing into a set of pajamas. She climbed onto the bed andy down on her side, closing her eyes to prepare for sleep. It would be best if she could fall asleep before he came in.
Unfortunately, things didn¡¯t go as he wished. Jiang Yu came out of the bathroom not long after-his bathing speed was also trained in the Army.
Jiang Yu made a few calls before lying down on the bed. However, he didn¡¯t turn off the bedsidemp immediately. The signal made Jing Tong¡¯s heart skip a beat.
The two of them hadn¡¯t gone overboard in the past few days, mainly because they fell asleep as soon as theyy down. At least, Jing Tong had always fallen asleep within seconds. She had been in an extremely bad state for the past two days, constantly having nightmares and waking up. Jiang Yu had beenforting her, so how could she have any other thoughts?
So, huhu
Just as she was thinking about it, the man¡¯s hot body pressed against her, and then his arm was ced on her waist.
Jing Tong¡¯s body stiffened.
Perhaps Jiang Yu sensed her reaction, but he didn¡¯t expose her. He only chuckled.¡±Turn around,¡±
Jing Tong hesitated for a moment, but could only silently turn around and face him.
Their faces were very close, so close that she could almost count the man¡¯s eyshes. This was the first time they had slept on the same bed. Jing Tong was so nervous that her breathing stopped.
Jiang Yu caressed her face and said helplessly,¡±Rx, I didn¡¯t mean anything by it.¡±
¡°What do you mean by¡± nothing else ¡°?¡± Her eyes were still wide open.
¡°I just want to talk to you.¡± Jiang Yu hugged her tighter and touched her forehead. did you read your Father¡¯s will this afternoon? ¡±
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but lower her eyes and softly muttered, ¡± father told me not to me myself and to forgive his selfish Hanhan.
As she said that, she felt a lump in her throat again.
I¡¯ve suppressed your father¡¯s matter. There are no reports about it at the moment. Jiang Yu said softly.
¡°So, you didn¡¯t announce dad¡¯s self-narration?¡± Jing Tong was startled.
Ever since she heard the news of her father¡¯s death, she didn¡¯t want to see theizens discussing her father, so she stayed away from the inte and her cell phone. Jiang Yu had also applied for leave for her, so she didn¡¯t know what the public opinion was like these two days. She thought Grandpa Jiang wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity, but in the end, he still couldn¡¯t convince Jiang Yu.
¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Jiang Yuughed. I¡¯ve told you before that even if I don¡¯t do anything, I can still beat Tang Xu fair and square, even if he threw so much dirty water on me.
Chapter 1582
?
Chapter 1582: Should I wear it?
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong¡¯s heart rxed, but his eyes were also a little hot.
yes, Qianqian. she sobbed. Jiang Yu, thank you. Qianqian¡¯s father is dead, and it¡¯s enough to pay for everything he owes. I don¡¯t want the public to continue criticizing him, Qianqian.
So, Jing Tong was really grateful that her father could have this peace after his death. However, she couldn¡¯t say this before the selection. Now that the selection was over and Jiang Yu had won fair and square, she didn¡¯t have to worry anymore.
Jiang Yu seemed to be relieved and chuckled. ¡°In that case, my decision back then was correct. Otherwise, even if you don¡¯t say it, you¡¯ll still me me in your heart.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not. after all, this was father¡¯s intention, Yingluo. Jing Tong sighed softly, her expression a little sad and a little lost. I know, he hopes that I can be the First Lady without any worries Yingluo. In a sense, I can be considered to have indirectly fulfilled his long-cherished wish, Yingluo.
no, I think she just doesn¡¯t want you to be put in a difficult position because of him. As for whether or not you¡¯ll be Madam President, Qianqian, ¡± Jiang Yu said with a smile. I¡¯m afraid your father doesn¡¯t want you to marry me. After all, he always thinks that I¡¯ll bully you if no one has your back.
Jing Tong¡¯s nose turned sour, and tears almost fell.
¡°Yingluo is right.¡± She nodded. that¡¯s what he said in his will. However, he also said that he believed that I wouldn¡¯t let you bully me. ¡±
She nodded as she spoke, indicating that she agreed with this statement.
¡°I don¡¯t dare to either.¡± Jiang Yu chuckled and caressed her cheek. Then, he said in a serious tone, ¡± I¡¯ll apany you to your father¡¯s grave on the seventh day of his death. Also, tell him that I¡¯ve be the president.¡±
Jing Tong was slightly startled,¡±are you free?¡± I¡¯ll go alone, Yingluo.¡±
I¡¯m his son-inw, after all. I still have to show him some sincerity. Jiang Yu hugged her tighter. from now on, he¡¯s no longer anyone to me. He¡¯s just your father, my father-inw. I naturally have to fulfill the responsibility of a junior.¡±
Jing Tong listened in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hug him tightly.
Jiang Yu, thank you, Yingluo, really Yingluo. she paused and added in a muffled voice, ¡± but I have to remind you that I haven¡¯t agreed to marry you yet, Yingluo.
When she said thest sentence, she more or lesscked confidence.
Although she would most likely not reject this man¡¯s proposal, he had not proposed to her yet.
However, when the two of them were chatting, they seemed to have already decided that this would happen sooner orter. She still had to emphasize this, which was a little unnecessary. However, she was too full of herself before, so she couldn¡¯t p herself in the face.
Jiang Yu ruffled her hair and tutted, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Do you agree?¡±
¡°Is this considered a proposal?¡± Jing Tong was stunned.
The man raised an eyebrow,¡±can¡¯t I?¡± Wait a moment.¡±
As he spoke, he reached out to the bedside table and found a small velvet box.
There was no doubt that this was a ring box.
Jing Tong was already stunned. She could only watch him open the box and point the ring at her so that she could see it more clearly.¡±It¡¯s been a few days since this ring was given to me. Have I not found a chance to wear it, Qingqing?¡±
His tone was so rxed that it was as if he was asking her if she wanted to eat.
Chapter 1583
?
Chapter 1583: I do not care about the ceremony. It is the greatest affirmation I can give you.
Trantor: 549690339
This diamond ring was not very luxurious, but it was very beautiful. It was neither big nor small, low-key and elegant, and it suited the image of the First Lady very well. Obviously, when he had ordered it, he had already considered that this ring would be disyed to the whole country in the future.
Yingluo wasn¡¯t surprised at all.
Jing Tong deeply, deeply sighed and resignedly extended his left hand. ¡°Wear it, wear it.¡±
Jiang Yu was slightly taken aback, but he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Really? I thought you¡¯d mind.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t have too high of an expectation of you.¡± Jing Tong raised an eyebrow. besides, I¡¯m a very honest person. I don¡¯t care about face, but I care about what¡¯s inside. I don¡¯t care about the ceremony. That¡¯s the greatest affirmation I can give you!
Jiang Yu looked at her deeply and said,¡¯I think it¡¯s mainly because of the first sentence. You can¡¯t expect too much from me, but you can expect more from me. ¡±
¡°You still have the cheek to say that you¡¯re not the one who started the proposal?¡± Jing Tong red at him. alright, hurry up and put it on for me. Let me see if the size is suitable. If it¡¯s not, I can still change it.
Jiang Yu suddenly frowned and nced at her unhappily.
Jing Tong was just about to urge him when he suddenly closed the velvet box.¡±You¡¯re right, I was too careless. I¡¯ve decided to take it back. I¡¯ll find another opportunity.¡±
Jing Tong was anxious,¡±what chance?¡± You¡¯re as busy as a dog every day, who knows how long it¡¯ll take you to find an opportunity. I don¡¯t care, Yingluo, give it to me!¡±
The man put his hands behind his back and said with a cold expression, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. You¡¯re calling me a dog.¡±
Jing Tong,¡±Yingluo.¡±
She stared at him speechlessly for a while, then pounced on him to grab the velvet box. ¡°Jiang Yu, aren¡¯t you childish? give it to me, Yingluo!¡±
¡°You said I¡¯m like a dog.¡± He repeated, his eyes very persistent.
¡°Yingluo, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong, you¡¯re not like a dog. How can a dog be busier than you?¡± Jing Tong said unhappily. At this time, she was lying on top of him, her hands strenuously grabbing his arms. Unfortunately, she still couldn¡¯t reach the velvet box in his hands. She couldn¡¯t help but be angry. If you don¡¯t give it to me, I won¡¯t agree to it next time!¡±
The man raised his eyebrows and suddenly turned her over, pressing her firmly under him.
Jing Tong was dumbfounded, and his entire body stiffened.
Yingying¡¯s posture didn¡¯t seem right.
Jiang Yu was pleased to see that she had finally stopped. He stuffed the velvet box under his pillow and smiled. ¡°You assumed that I was boring and unromantic, and I was very unhappy, so I had to find a chance to prove myself. You¡¯re not allowed to touch this ring. I¡¯ll find another suitable opportunity to put it on for you, you hear me?¡±
In such a dangerous position, how could she dare to object? He could only nod his head in defeat.
Jiang Yu caressed her face in satisfaction. ¡°Good girl.¡±
Jing Tong forced out a dry smile.
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. He probably realized how advantageous the situation was. If he didn¡¯t take the next step in a logical manner, he wouldn¡¯t be considered a man.
His caressing of the woman¡¯s face gradually became heavier, and even his breathing changed.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart was beating very fast, and she suddenly closed her eyes.¡±I¡¯m sleepy!¡±
¡°You look quite energetic,¡± Jiang Yu chuckled.
Jing Tong could only open her eyes and re at him. She thought of that velvet box and suddenly had an idea.¡±Are we done? Unless they¡¯re engaged, otherwise, Yingluo!¡±
Chapter 1584
?
Chapter 1584: Your body is really hot.
Trantor: 549690339
She was suddenly d that the man had taken the ring back.
Jiang Yu seemed to have just thought of this. He furrowed his brows and seemed a little displeased.
Jing Tong held back herughter and reached out to push him.
The man groaned in a low voice and had no choice but to turn over and lie down.
Jing Tong heaved a sigh of relief, but in the next second, Jiang Yu pulled her back into his arms.
¡°Hey!¡± She was a little nervous.
don¡¯t worry. Even if my proposal was sessful, I wouldn¡¯t do anything to you. Jiang Yu pinched her ear. your father hasn¡¯t even passed the seventh day of his birthday. Do you think I¡¯m such a beast? ¡±
Jing Tong was slightly stunned.
it¡¯s not Yingluo. she carefully nudged him. I just didn¡¯t expect you to remember this, Yingluo.
Although there was no such thing as mourning, her father had just passed away three days ago. Even if she was not always immersed in sadness, she would not have the mood to y so soon.
Jiang Yu reached out and pinched her face. The woman looked the same as before, but Jiang Yu could tell that she was just trying to keep him from thinking about the sad things. She probably wanted to celebrate his sess, so she didn¡¯t want to affect his mood.
That was why he was a little cautious even when he rejected her.
At the thought of this, Jiang Yu tightened his arms around her and emphasized in an unfriendly tone, ¡± ¡°I am very angry. You¡¯ve always misunderstood my character. But I didn¡¯t do anything to make you misunderstand.¡±
Jing Tong went to rub his chin again, and fawningly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was the one who judged a gentleman with my own eyes. You¡¯re the president of a country, please don¡¯t hold it against me.¡±
Jiang Yu was satisfied with her rubbing against him.
as the president, ¡± he said, ¡± I can¡¯t be calctive with anyone. I think I can only be calctive with you.
¡°Then what can I do to calm you down?¡± She wrapped her arms around his neck and acted coquettishly.
Jiang Yu held his breath.
The woman¡¯s hot breath was blowing on his face, and her soft body was so close to him. He felt like he was ying with fire.
He had to recite the Buddhist scriptures in his mind before he could calm down.
¡°Just take it that you owe me one.¡± let me think of a way to make it up to you, ¡± the man said.
¡°Alright, no problem!¡± Jing Tong readily agreed.
¡°That¡¯s a deal,¡± Jiang Yu smiled, satisfied. Go to sleep.¡±
¡°You can turn off the lights.¡± Jing Tong seemed to havepletely rxed and was not the least bit afraid that this man would have any improper actions, so she used a finger to poke his chest.
Jiang Yu felt the ce she poked was burning quickly, and even his heart was beating irregrly. He could only turn around to hide it and turn off the light.
Usually, at this time, the two of them would go to sleep on their own and mind their own business. But tonight, when he was lying t and closing his eyes, the woman beside him suddenly turned over and hugged him tightly.
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched.
your body is really hot, Yingluo, ¡± Jing Tong mumbled in satisfaction, and even stretched out a leg to press on his body.
Did Yingluo treat her like a pillow or a plush toy?
Jiang Yu sighed silently in his heart. He had to recite the Buddhist scriptures again and then said softly, ¡± ¡°Tong Tong?¡±
The only response he got was the woman¡¯s light breathing.
She was not worried about him. However, it was probably because he had not slept well for a few days.
Jiang Yu touched her face tenderly and could only smile helplessly.
Chapter 1585
?
Chapter 1585: Determined to find the most handsome man in the world to be her husband.
Trantor: 549690339
When suzuori Jingtong woke up, the first thing she saw was the man¡¯s handsome side profile. He was obviously still asleep, his eyes closed tightly and he looked very quiet.
She couldn¡¯t help but smile, but she didn¡¯t move. She just stared at him without blinking.
It¡¯s really good-looking, Yingying.
Speaking of which, she had been doted on by her father since she was a child. She always felt that she was good in every way and had a lot of confidence in herself. However, even so, she knew that her looks were not outstanding enough. Of course, she thought that he was pretty, and she was also a little beauty when she dressed up. However,pared to her other conditions, he was still a shoring. Therefore, at a young age, she had vowed to find the most handsome man in the world to be her husband and then give birth to the most beautiful child in the world. This way, her future children could make up for this one shoring.
So when she fell in love with this man at first sight, at least 90% of it was because of his good looks. It was a pity that she didn¡¯t expect the most handsome man in the world to not like her. She really had bad taste.
But now, it was proven that her confidence was justified, and at the same time, it proved that this man¡¯s taste was good.
Thinking of this, Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help butugh.
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyshes moved and he finally opened his eyes.
¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Jing Tongy on his chest, her voice very sweet and soft.
Jiang Yu frowned slightly and nced at her. After a long while, he replied with a hoarse ¡± hmm. ¡°What time is it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not nine yet. Do you have any ns in the morning?¡±
¡°There is.¡± Jiang Yu grabbed her wrist and put it aside. I should get up.
Jing Tong didn¡¯t suspect anything. She turned to the side and also nned to get out of bed.¡±I¡¯ll go downstairs to make you breakfast. Anyway, I don¡¯t have to go to work today. Oh right, how many days of leave did you apply for me?¡±
Jiang Yu took his clothes to the bathroom and said hoarsely, ¡± ¡°One week.¡±
Oh, Yingluo. Jing Tong responded, but at the same time, he felt a little strange. Why did he have to take a bath in the morning?
Perhaps he had always had this habit, but he had woken up too early in the past, so she had never noticed it.
As Jing Tong thought of this, she quickly washed up in the bathroom and then directly went downstairs in her pajamas to the kitchen.
She waited for half an hour before Jiang Yu came downstairs. Fortunately, after taking a shower, the low air pressure that enveloped him earlier in the morning had disappeared. The two of them happily finished their breakfast, and then Jing Tong sent him out.
She stood at the door and looked up at the blue sky. She could not help but smile.
Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll live well and won¡¯t let you and mom down.
......
Jing Tong first returned to her room and took out her phone to charge. Over the past few days, she hadpletely cut off all information from the outside world. The others might not have said anything, but at the very least, Xu Yao was probably incredibly anxious. &Nbsp;
As expected, when the phone automatically turned on, a few calls from Xu Yao immediately popped up. There was even a call from he Xiangjun. Jing Tong called Xu Yao back first.
¡°Ya!¡± Xu Yao shrieked first, then quickly covered her mouth. Jing Tong, you finally picked up the phone. Ran ran, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Are you nning to resign? Sigh, Jiang Yu has already won the election. You¡¯ll resign sooner orter. Even if you¡¯re resigning, you should¡¯ve told me, Yingluo.¡±
As Xu Yao spoke, she sounded a little grumbling and reluctant to part with him. &Nbsp; Although she had been on good terms with Jing Tong in the beginning, saying that she wanted to hug her thigh, the two of them had been together for so long, and their temperaments were simr. At least Xu Yao treated her as a true friend. &Nbsp;
Chapter 1586
?
Chapter 1586: It seems that someone is anxious.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I¡¯m sorry. Something happened these few days, but I¡¯m fine now.¡± Jing Tong smiled. don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t resign. Even if I resign, I should at least wait until I be Madam President. Now, I¡¯m just like you, an ordinary person. I still have to rely on my sry to survive.¡±
When Xu Yao heard that she would not immediately resign, she was incredibly happy. &Nbsp; that¡¯s not the same. You¡¯re not married to our President yet, but you¡¯re almost married.
¡°I¡¯m stillcking.¡± Jing Tong was a little angry.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Yao smelled gossip, and she asked excitedly. &Nbsp;
Thinking of this matter, Jing Tong was depressed. She did not hide anything and roughly told him about the matter, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, do you think a proposal can be retracted these days?¡±
Xu Yao could not help but burst outughing. &Nbsp;
so, ran ran, our President is such an adorable person!
¡°Cute? Did you use the wrong word?¡± Jing Tong¡¯s tone was teasing. I think his brain is clearlycking a nerve!
¡°It seems like someone is getting anxious.¡± Xu Yao said in embarrassment. &Nbsp;
¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, Yingluo. Let¡¯s not talk about it. I still have other things to do. I¡¯ll go back to work the day after tomorrow. Don¡¯t miss me too much, okay?¡± After saying that, Jing Tong quickly hung up the phone.
However, Xu Yao¡¯s words had some effect on her. &Nbsp;
PEI, PEI, PEI! She was not in a hurry to marry this man!
Jing Tong thought angrily. After a while, she calmed down and returned he Xiangjun¡¯s call.
He Xiangjun had invited her and Jiang Yu back to the old residence for dinner. Now that Jiang Yu had be the president, her marriage with Jiang Yu had to be put on the agenda. The main purpose of her visit was to meet the other members of the Jiang family.
Jing Tong didn¡¯t immediately agree, only saying that he would discuss it with Jiang Yu. He Xiangjun naturally did not force him. She only said apologetically, ¡± ¡°Jing Tong, I¡¯ve heard about your father¡¯s matter. Is Yingluo alright?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine, Auntie.¡± Jing Tong softly said, ¡± thank you for your concern.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He Xiangjun heaved a sigh of relief. call me again after you¡¯ve finished discussing with Jiang Yu.
¡°Alright,¡± he said. Jing Tong agreed.
After hanging up the phone, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.
She was going to meet the Jiang family officially. Yingluo knew that the Jiang family was a big family, and she didn¡¯t know how many critical looks she would receive at such arge-scale family gathering.
Father, please bless me.
She encouraged herself and put this on her schedule, nning to discuss it with Jiang Yu that night.
Finally, Jing Tong looked at the news.
The world¡¯s front page headlines were all about yesterday¡¯s election. As the new leader, not only did the people in the country have their eyes on Jiang Yu, but so did the foreigners. After all, foreign policies could be adjusted ording to Jiang Yu¡¯s political inclinations and style. It had only been one night, but countless media outlets had already started writing about Jiang Yu¡¯s life. Theizens were also very capable. All of the awards that Jiang Yu had won since he was young, the contributions he made in the Armyter on, and of course, Jiang Yu¡¯s love life were almostpletely wiped out.
She couldn¡¯t help but find it funny.
There was also a part of the news about Tang Xu. Although he lost the election, Tang Xu would not leave the political center because of this. After all, he was a very shrewd politician. Even if he lost, he still appeared graceful. Looking at Tang Xu¡¯s smiling face in the picture, Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but clench her teeth.
Such an oue was too easy on him.
Chapter 1587
?
Chapter 1587: Thank you for your trust. Please give me your guidance.
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong knew that it was actually very easy for Tang Xu topletely fall from power, but that would definitely implicate her father, and in turn, affect her. Jiang Yu was worried about this, so he didn¡¯t take any action.
Thinking of this, Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Perhaps she wasn¡¯t a burden to Jiang Yu, but because of her, Jiang Yu often had to worry about her, which made things more difficult for him.
However, since things had alreadye to this, she couldn¡¯t just break up with this man, so she might as well ept his good intentions. However, she would be more attentive to him in the future. At least, she would let him know that his efforts for her were not without rewards.
As for Tang Xu¡¯s bashfulness, she would let him be proud for a while. Besides, she believed that there must be more ck spots on Tang Xu¡¯s body. Sooner orter, he would have to pay the price for his actions.
Jing Tong continued to browse the news, and not long after, she actually saw news about Tang Ranran. It seemed that Tang Ranran was about to inherit her father¡¯s legacy and would take up an important position in the Parliament.
Could it be that the Tang family was nning to give up on Tang Xu and support Tang Ranran?
To be honest, even though she hated Tang Ranran, she had to admit that she had some skills. This woman was indeed Tang Xu¡¯s daughter. She was smart and cunning, had a low moral bottom line, and was extremely good at acting. She was a natural-born politician. Jing Tong had been in contact with this woman for quite some time. During the election, Tang Ranran had tried to cause trouble for Jiang Yu and had evene into contact with her a few times. However, she still didn¡¯t understand this woman¡¯s true personality.
All of Tang Ranran¡¯s actions had a strong sense of superiority. In other words, no matter if she was mboyant or low-key, strong or weak, she essentially regarded herself as a Hunter, and everyone else was prey in her eyes. She remembered that this woman had been with Ji shiting for a while, so she must have been acting differently back then. At first, Jing Tong thought that Tang Ranran had snuck up to Ji shiting to collect stamps, but after thinking about it, he realized that Tang Ranran would never do such a boring thing.
She was probably trying to win Ji shiting over with her charm. After all, the candidates needed the support of the tycoons in every election. Unfortunately, Ji shiting didn¡¯t buy it.
In the future, if this woman really joined the Council and worked with Jiang Yu, she would probably be a big problem.
Although Jing Tong hoped that her father could have some peace and quiet, if Tang Xu and Tang Ranran refused to let it go, she didn¡¯t mind that the matter from back then would bepletely exposed. She believed that her father wouldn¡¯t mind either.
Finally, Jing Tong clicked into Jiang Yu¡¯s Weibo.
Because of her depression, Jiang Yu¡¯s Weibo posts had decreased significantly. Other than a fewments about current affairs, thetest one was posted after he won the election the day before: Thank you for your trust. This Weibo post also became the one that received the most reposts andments.
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but smile. She continued to scroll through the posts andments, only stopping at noon. At this point, she finally felt that she was connected to the outside world.
After lunch, Jing Tong took a short nap before returning to the ce she had rented before. When she first moved to the Jiang residence, she had only brought a few personal belongings with her. This time, she finally made up her mind to move everything to the Jiang residence. However, she did not return the house. There was still a year left on the lease anyway, so it was good to leave it there just in case.
Chapter 1588
?
Chapter 1588: Exposed after drinking
Trantor: 549690339
After a busy day, Jing Tong finally brought Jiang Yu back at around nine in the evening.
It was rare that this man came back so early tonight. At first nce, the man¡¯s steps were very steady, and there was nothing wrong with his expression. It was just that when he walked in front of her and took her into his arms, the smell of alcohol that hit her face almost made Jing Tong choke to death.
She coughed for a long time before she asked in disbelief, ¡± ¡°You actually drank?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yu put half of his body weight on the woman and his voice was a little hoarse. too many people toasted me at the celebration party tonight. I can¡¯t not drink at all. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not drunk.¡±
If you¡¯re not drunk, you should stand up straight! Jing Tong rolled her eyes in her heart.
However, the man¡¯s voice was calm and his logic was clear. It was obvious that he was not very drunk.
Jing Tong ordered sister Chen to get The Hangover medicine, then strenuously supported the tall man. ¡°Come, let¡¯s sit on the sofa for a while,¡±
Jiang Yu chuckled, lowered his head, and kissed her hard on the cheek. Then, he followed her to the sofa and sat down.
Jing Tong finally heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to get up and pour him some hot water, the man¡¯s arm stretched out and pressed her into his embrace.
¡°Hey!¡± Jing Tong fell on his body, somewhat speechless.
¡°I¡¯m very happy today.¡± There seemed to be ripples in his eyes, and there was a faint excitement in his tone. I¡¯ve finally seeded.
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but smile.
¡°Yeah, congrattions. You¡¯re really amazing.¡± She said from the bottom of her heart, ¡± you are the youngest president in history!
¡°Yes.¡± He nodded without the slightest bit of modesty. do you admire me? ¡±
There was a faint smile in the man¡¯s eyes, which was particrly moving under the reflection of the water.
Jing Tong¡¯s heart moved, and she suddenly plucked up her courage to pinch his cheek. She giggled and said, ¡± ¡°Worship, worship, I worship you!¡±
This guy always pretended to be cold and indifferent, but he was actually so narcissistic! It wasn¡¯t obvious usually, but it was exposed when he drank.
If she wasn¡¯t being held tightly in the man¡¯s arms, she would definitely take out her phone to take a picture of him. Let¡¯s see if he still dares to pretend in front of me next time!
Jiang Yu seemed to be dissatisfied with her pinching his face. He grabbed her wrist and emphasized, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m the president, you can¡¯t pinch me!¡±
¡°But you¡¯re my boyfriend too!¡± Jing Tong wasn¡¯t afraid at all. I can pinch you whenever I want. Are you saying you won¡¯t allow me to? ¡±
He seemed to think for a while, and then reluctantly said, ¡± ¡°I can do it in private. You can¡¯t do it in front of outsiders.¡±
I know, I know. It¡¯s because you¡¯re the president now. I¡¯ll protect your image in front of outsiders. Jing Tong found it funny and suddenly felt that this Jiang Yu was quite fun to y with.
Jiang Yu was satisfied. He grabbed her hand and kissed it. ¡°You¡¯re cuter if you¡¯re obedient.¡±
¡°Am I not cute when I¡¯m not obedient?¡± Jing Tong snorted.
¡°They¡¯re all cute.¡± Even though he was drunk, the man¡¯s desire to live was still a little strong. He emphasized very seriously, ¡± but you should be obedient once in a while. You¡¯ll be cuter if you act coquettishly. I don¡¯t want you to act coquettishly all the time, I still like the normal you.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s heart was filled with joy when she heard this. She leaned forward and kissed his chin.¡±But I like the current you more.¡±
¡°What?¡± He furrowed his brows slightly in confusion, but soon his brows rxed. okay.
Chapter 1589
?
Chapter 1589: What do you like about me?
Trantor: 549690339
What¡¯s so good about that?
Jing Tong was overjoyed. She suspected that this man didn¡¯t understand her words at all, but it was precisely because of this that Jing Tong felt it was particrly fun.
So, when sister Chen brought The Hangover medicine over, she didn¡¯t want to give it to him anymore. It was good to keep him in this state.
However, when she saw the man¡¯s face flushed unnaturally, her heartache prevailed. She personally took out a pill and said, ¡± ¡°Be good. You won¡¯t feel ufortable after eating it.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t feel ufortable to begin with.¡± He emphasized, but seeing Jing Tong bring the medicine to his mouth, he still obediently opened his mouth to catch it, and then took the cup and drank a big mouthful of the medicine.
Jing Tong stroked his chest to let him take the medicine.¡±Did you only drink and chat at night and didn¡¯t eat much? Do you want to have some supper?¡±
This man¡¯s workload was extremely heavy. Even if he ate supper every night, he was not worried about gaining weight. No matter how much he ate, it was not enough for his consumption.
Jiang Yu nodded obediently.
¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Jing Tong asked again.
Jiang Yu fell into deep thought, as if this was a very tricky problem.
When Jing Tong saw him like this, he knew that his drunkenness had only just gotten to his head. No wonder when he first came back, he was still clear-headed, but now his reaction was getting slower and slower.
It would probably take a while for The Hangover medicine to take effect.
Jing Tong felt that it was extremely fun. How could she miss this opportunity? Of course not!
¡°Then let¡¯s eat zhajiangmian. I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to cook the noodles, and I¡¯ll personally make zhajiangmian for youter.¡± Jing Tong made the decision for him. what do you think? ¡±
¡°Alright,¡± he smiled and nodded.
If she didn¡¯t see theyer of blurry watery light in his eyes, Jing Tong would probably have been deceived by him.
She instructed sister Chen, then turned to Jiang Yu and smiled. ¡°Jiang Yu, do you think I¡¯m pretty?¡±
The man¡¯s eyshes fluttered a few times, as if he was trying hard to fight against the drunkenness.
After a few seconds, he had an answer. He answered seriously, ¡± ¡°Beautiful!¡±
¡°Who¡¯s the most beautiful person you¡¯ve ever seen?¡± Jing Tong¡¯s smile became even more brilliant.
Jiang Yu furrowed his brows and seemed to feel a little awkward. Yingluo is the same.
¡°All the same? Do you mean that all the other women look the same in your eyes?¡± Jing Tong asked with some excitement.
yeah, ¡± he replied, then added after a pause, ¡± anyway, I¡¯m good enough.
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment before he realized. This guy meant that Yingluo was not as good-looking as him anyway?
¡°So, in your eyes, I also belong to the ¡®same¡¯ group?¡±
He sharply realized that something was wrong. He hesitated for a moment and slowly shook his head.
However, Jing Tong already knew the true thoughts in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but be angry. ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t object when aunty made you wear a dress when you were young! In fact, you¡¯re very smug in your heart, aren¡¯t you? Hmph, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a narcissistic person!¡±
¡°Yingluo isn¡¯t.¡± He furrowed his brows again and denied in confusion.
¡°Then What do you like about me?¡±
¡°What do I like about you?¡± He repeated the same sentence. After thinking hard for a while, he said slowly, ¡± you¡¯re strong and optimistic, lively and cheerful, and you live a very unrestrained and lively life. You¡¯re very charming.
Jing Tong was originally a little dissatisfied, but when he heard this, he was overjoyed.
at least you know how to talk, Yingluo. she curled her lips. what else? ¡±
Chapter 1590
?
Chapter 1590: It really attracts people tomit crimes.
Trantor: 549690339
and Yingluo. Jiang Yu looked at her seriously for a while and said, ¡± beautiful!
Jing Tongughed and fell into his arms. She couldn¡¯t help but punch his shoulder.¡±You¡¯re really drunk? Why don¡¯t I believe it!¡±
¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡± Heughed as he said that. He leaned forward slightly and bit her ear. I¡¯m telling the truth.
¡°I know,¡± Jing Tong shrunk her neck, but the corners of her mouth were raised high. alright, close your eyes and rest for a while. The kitchen should be done cooking the noodles. I¡¯ll go make you some sauce.
Jing Tong said as she got down from his body.
I¡¯ll go with you. Jiang Yu looked at her reluctantly.
¡°Be good and close your eyes.¡± Jing Tong looked at him sternly.
Jiang Yu looked at her for a while, then actually closed his eyes slowly and took a nap on the sofa.
Yingluo, if only he was always so obedient.
Unfortunately, this man¡¯s self-control had always been very good. If he was not drunk today, Jing Tong would not have known that the results of the selection would make him so happy. After all, he did not show it at all yesterday.
It was probably because he usually kept all his thoughts to himself that he would lose hisposure when he was drunk. He didn¡¯t know if Jiang Yu knew about this bad habit of his, but the more he thought about it, the funnier he found it.
The kitchen had already prepared the ingredients for her, so Jing Tong only took less than ten minutes to make a bowl of sauce. She poured it on the noodles and brought it out, cing it in front of Jiang Yu.
¡°Come and eat noodles!¡± She said with a smile.
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyshes fluttered and he opened his eyes in confusion. The man¡¯s usually clear and sharp ck eyes seemed to have ayer of watery light, and he was unbelievably beautiful.
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. This really made peoplemit crimes.
Her tone also became gentler, and she rubbed his short hair as if she was coaxing a child. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡±
This action made Jiang Yu stare at her for a while. Before he could speak, Jing Tong tactfully said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do that to you in front of others.¡±
Jiang Yu was satisfied. He didn¡¯t mind if she continued to make trouble for ¡± Mr. President ¡± and picked up his chopsticks to eat.
It seemed that he really didn¡¯t eat much that night. The bowl of noodles was quickly finished by him. Jing Tong was a little greedy, but considering her figure, she held back.
After all, as the president¡¯s wife, she had to appear on camera. Even if her appearance couldn¡¯t be stunning, she had to at least be pleasing to the eye. It was definitely a big taboo to grow fat.
¡°Is it good?¡±
He nodded, put down his chopsticks, and reached out to carry her again.e here.
¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Jing Tong held back herughter. It seemed that this man was quite happy to be tricked by him just now.
¡°What?¡± He was a little displeased.
Jing Tong reached out and tugged at him, saying with a smile, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room, take a shower, and sleep. It¡¯s already veryte!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s time to sleep,¡± Jiang Yu said, suddenly enlightened.
The two of them stood up and went to the second floor. Fortunately, it was probably the effect of The Hangover medicine. Although his steps were a little unsteady, they were still stable overall. Jing Tong could not help but sigh in relief.
After returning to the room, Jing Tong wanted him to be more awake before taking a shower, so she pressed him down on the sofa and took her pajamas to the bathroom. When she came out of the shower, Jiang Yu had already changed into his pajamas and was sitting on the bed. He was on the phone with one hand on his headphones and his tone was very calm.
Chapter 1591
?
Chapter 1591: This is the key to the old mansion of family Jing.
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong was a little surprised. It seemed that he had already taken a shower in another room and even called. It seemed that he was already awake.
As expected, when the man looked up at her, theyer of mist in his eyes hadpletely disappeared.
He hung up the phone and smiled.e here.
Jing Tong climbed onto the bed from the other side, her tone slightly regretful. ¡°You¡¯re sober now?¡±
Jiang Yu reached out and pulled her into his arms, tutting softly. ¡°Why do I feel like you have some regrets?¡±
¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± She denied calmly, ¡± by the way, do you remember what you just said? ¡±
Jiang Yu gave her a meaningful look. ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten.¡±
Tsk, tsk, tsk. It was only twenty minutes ago. How could he forget? He obviously felt embarrassed.
Jing Tong held back hisughter,¡±Oh, what a pity.¡± Then, can you believe what you say when you¡¯re drunk?¡±
¡°How can you believe the words you say when you¡¯re drunk?¡± He said casually.
you just said that you like me because I¡¯m pretty and because of my personal charm. Are you also lying? ¡± Jing Tong asked in a righteous manner.
Jiang Yu ruffled her hair and smiled. I didn¡¯t expect that I would identally say what was in my heart. It seems that what I said when I was drunk wasn¡¯t all lies.
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help butugh.
She wrapped her arms around his neck and said,¡±you know what?¡± You have fun when you¡¯re drunk.¡±
¡°Tonight was a special situation. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± He furrowed his eyebrows. I rarely get drunk.
Jing Tongughed even more happily. It seemed that this man also knew what he was like when he was drunk.
Jiang Yu nced at her, then suddenly grabbed her waist and pulled her into his arms.
¡°It seems like I shouldn¡¯t have woken up so early.¡± He touched her face and said in a slightly dangerous tone, ¡± this way, I can do something else while I¡¯m drunk.
¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re already sober.¡± Jing Tong¡¯s lips curled up.
Jiang Yu pinched her cheek.
Jing Tong pushed his hand away and red at him. She had reason to suspect that this man was taking revenge. Didn¡¯t she pinch him when he was drunk just now? didn¡¯t he usually pinch her too often?
Jiang Yu met her using eyes and suddenly smiled. ¡°I was messing around with you. I almost forgot.¡± As he spoke, he took out a bunch of keys from his pocket and ced them in front of her. this is for you.
Jing Tong was stunned,¡±What is this?¡± The key to the Jiang residence? I already have one.¡±
¡°No.¡± Jiang Yu grabbed her hand and put the key in her palm. this is the key to the Jing family¡¯s old mansion.
Jing Tong was shocked,¡±how could it be Yingluo? did you buy it?¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±
She became a little anxious as she spoke. Although she had always dreamed of buying her old home when she had the money, she knew how far away that dream was. After all, family Jing¡¯s house was huge, much more luxurious than the Jiang house, and in a good location. In the capital, wherend was expensive, the total price was over a hundred million Yuan.
But even if Jiang Yu bought it for her, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it. After all, this was not a small number! She could usually ept more expensive gifts from this man, but this house was beyond her ability to ept!
Besides, this man shouldn¡¯t have so much money!
Chapter 1592
?
Chapter 1592: Because I still have you.
Trantor: 549690339
Jiang Yu smiled as he saw through her concerns. ¡°Listen to me first. Your father has an overseas ount, and I went through a lot of trouble to get the money out. However, it would be too eye-catching to put it under your name, so I simply bought your house under your name. Others would think that I gave it to you, and naturally, they would not investigate the source of the money in detail.¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes widened,¡±my father still has an overseas ount Yingluo, howe I don¡¯t know Yingluo?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t want to implicate you.¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t tell her the use of the ount and simply exined, ¡± besides, when your father was arrested, he didn¡¯t have much time to prepare. I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to tell you even if he wanted to. When I went to see him in prison, he asked me to help him with this.¡±
Jing Tong bit her lip. When she thought of how her father had arranged everything, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.
Jiang Yu¡¯s heart ached when he saw her red eyes.
¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Yingluo. This is a good thing.¡± He said gently, ¡± you see, if you¡¯re angry with me one day, you¡¯ll have a ce to go. I¡¯ll also know where to find you.
Jing Tong¡¯s tears turned into a smile, and she held the key in her palm.¡±You already know where to find me, what¡¯s the point of me leaving?¡±
¡°Oh? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want me to find it?¡± He smiled.
Jing Tong hugged him tightly and said in a low voice,¡±Jiang Yu, thank you.¡±
why are you thanking me? I only did a little bit of work. This house ispletely your property. Jiang Yuughed. but the property ownership certificate hasn¡¯t been settled yet. We¡¯ll probably have to wait a few more days.
¡°Alright,¡± he said. Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips. what a coincidence. I just went back to the rental house today to move my things over. However, I didn¡¯t return the house because I thought that if I quarreled with you one day, I would at least have a ce to go. It¡¯s all good now, Yingluo.¡±
Her tone carried a hint of pride.
Jiang Yu¡¯s heart ached when he heard this.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s all good now.¡± He lowered his head and kissed the top of her head. your house is much better than that rental house.
¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a pity. we probably can¡¯t find anything in the past, Yingluo. she pursed her lips, and her eyes lit up with a bright smile. but it¡¯s good now because I still have you.
Jiang Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her hard on the lips.
¡°Yes.¡± His breathing was slightly erratic as he said, ¡± you still have me.
Jing Tong¡¯s breathing was also a little unstable, but she still remembered the proper business. ¡°By the way, Auntie asked us to discuss when we¡¯ll be free toe back to the old residence for dinner. She wants to introduce me to the other members of the Jiang family, Yingluo.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t seem to take it to heart. we¡¯ll talk about it after I¡¯m done with my work.
¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, but I¡¯m a little scared.¡± Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but be worried. you have a lot of rtives, right? Is he easy to get along with?¡±
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows. it¡¯s enough as long as grandpa and mom and dad like you. You don¡¯t have to worry about others. Besides, don¡¯t forget my current status. They only tter you, what are you afraid of?¡±
Oh, right!
Jing Tong suddenly had a feeling of enlightenment. With this man¡¯s status, it was obvious how much he valued her. How could anyone be so insensible as to find trouble with her?
¡°I suddenly feel that it¡¯s great that you¡¯re the president,¡± she said with a smile.
¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯ve already told you that there are many benefits to being a wife.¡± Jiang Yu was very satisfied.
Chapter 1593
?
Chapter 1593: Everyone is in high spirits
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong found that once this man was enlightened, he could not be stopped. First, the nes that she used to wear, and then the nes at the old house of family Jing.
Of course, there was also the proposal ring that he had vowed to give her in a romantic way, which was also irresistible to her. Unfortunately, she had waited for a few days and still did not see it.
However, everyone could see how busy Jiang Yu was. He would be taking office next month. He had to familiarize himself with most of the country¡¯s government affairs within a month and choose his own team. The important positions had to be assigned to people who he could trust. Of course, there was also the case of Xu Wei, who had been paid close attention to. He had to do everything himself.
Jing Tong¡¯s work had also been adjusted. In order for her to fully familiarize herself with the responsibilities of the First Lady, the Minister of Foreign Affairs had very sensibly arranged for her to take turns. Jingtong basically changed departments every week, and she used an alias in the new department, so no one knew her true identity. So Jing Tong was also very busy.
Even so, she still returned to the Jing family¡¯s old house on the weekend.
Back then, this house was taken by the court and auctioned off. Later, it seemed to have been bought by a rich businessman from another ce. However, it seemed that the previous owner of this house did not make much changes to it. The style was simr to the original one, so when Jing Tong walked in, her eyes were sore and she almost cried.
She had lived in this house for more than ten years and had left behind countless memories.
Apanying her was Chen Zheng Fei. Seeing Jing Tong turn around for a while without saying anything, Chen Zheng Fei couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Miss Jing, what do you think needs to be changed? I¡¯ll tell the contractor.¡±
there¡¯s no need to make any major changes. It¡¯ll be fine after repainting. Jing Tongughed as he said, ¡± I think I probably won¡¯t have many chances toe back and stay, Yingluo.
¡°That¡¯s true. After all, you and the president are going to move to the President¡¯s House.¡± Chen Zhengfei said happily.
Although the general election had been over for more than a week, they were still immersed in joy and everyone was in high spirits.
Jing Tong expressed her understanding. What was that saying again? Once one person achieved the Dao, his chickens and dogs would rise to the heavens. Duan Zhe, Chen Zhengfei, and the others around Jiang Yu were all in high demand.
¡°That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s go.¡± Jing Tong walked around every room and went downstairs again. I¡¯lle again after the renovation is done.
¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chen Zhengfei agreed.
The two of them left the Jing residence¡¯s main gate and came to the car. Jing Tong was about to get into the car when she suddenly saw a familiar figure from the corner of her eye.
Jing Tong¡¯s expression changed as he looked up. It was Tang Ranran.
She squinted her eyes and straightened her body. She looked at Tang Ranran, who was walking towards her, with an unfriendly gaze. Chen Zhengfei, on the other hand, stood warily in front of Jing Tong.
¡°It¡¯s really you.¡± Tang Ranran looked at her and smiled. I thought I was mistaken.
¡°You clearly know my whereabouts and deliberately came for me. What are you pretending for?¡± Jing Tong sneered, ¡± now is the crucial time for you and your daughter to fight for the core department. If you have nothing to do, would you happen to appear nearby? ¡±
tsk, tsk, tsk. Tang Ranran reached out and flicked her long hair. Jingtong, I realized that you¡¯ve be less and less adorable ever since you¡¯ve been with Jiang Yu.
Jing Tong raised his brows. after all, we¡¯re enemies. It¡¯s normal for you to think that I¡¯m difficult to deal with.
Chapter 1594
?
Chapter 1594: Adding fuel to the fire
Trantor: 549690339
I really don¡¯t understand. You grew up in this industry, so why would you be so stupid as to believe in men? ¡± Tang Ranran sighed regretfully. look at you. You¡¯ve been deceived by Jiang Yu¡¯s little tricks and you¡¯re so obedient to him. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t even know what he¡¯s been doing in private, do you? ¡±
¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details.¡± Jing Tong¡¯s lips curled up in amusement.
¡°Oh right, I forgot to say sorry.¡± Tang Ranran suddenly put on an apologetic smile. I¡¯ve heard about what happened to your father. My condolences.
¡°I don¡¯t need your fake kindness!¡± Jing Tong¡¯s face immediately tensed up.
¡°You¡¯ll know if I¡¯m just being niceter.¡± Tang Ranran sighed. Jingtong, you should know very well what kind of person your father is. He loved you, but not to the point where he would sacrifice himself for you. Have you ever suspected that there was more to his death?¡±
Jing Tong revealed an expression of ¡°as expected.¡± Tang Ranran, you really didn¡¯t disappoint me.
Tang Ranran was a little unhappy that she did not get the reaction she expected. ¡°What, you know?¡±
¡°Of course I know.¡± Jing Tong looked at him calmly. if no one helps him, he won¡¯t have a chance even if he wants to take this step.
hehe, hehe. Tang Ranran was in disbelief. so, you don¡¯t mind at all even though you know that Jiang Yu indirectly caused your father¡¯s death? ¡± Jing Tong, you really are your father¡¯s good daughter!¡±
¡°Jiang Yu didn¡¯t kill my father,¡± Jing Tong took a deep breath. if I have to say it, Grandpa Jiang might have provided my father with some help, but the decision was made by my father in the end. No one forced him. I¡¯m very clear about this.
Tang Ranran sneered,¡¯you know my ass! I know that your father left you a will. Have you never suspected that the will was forged?¡±
¡°Handwriting can be forged, but the tone can¡¯t. The will was written by my father, I know this very well! If it wasn¡¯t confirmed that dadmitted suicide, I wouldn¡¯t even have signed the forensic report!¡± Jing Tong¡¯s emotions were a little agitated. I know you¡¯re trying to sow discord between me and Jiang Yu, but of all things, why did you have to nder my father¡¯s feelings for me? Do you know my father better than I do? Tang Ranran, don¡¯t think that everyone is like you and your father!¡±
Tang Ranran squinted her eyes and looked at her deeply for a long time. Finally, she sneered, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, you¡¯re still so silly and sweet.¡±
Jing Tong smiled instead,¡±I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, you¡¯re still so full of yourself.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±
Herst sentence was directed at Chen Zhengfei.
Chen Zhengfei was naturally more than happy to do so. He opened the car door and waited for Jing Tong to get in before getting into the driver¡¯s seat. He quickly started the car and forced Tang Ranran to step aside.
She looked at the car driving away, her expression a little unpredictable.
At this time, in the car, Jing Tong was a little exhausted in the back seat.
Chen Zhengfei saw this scene from the rearview mirror and was a little worried. miss Jing, don¡¯t believe that Tang. The president is not that kind of person!
¡°Of course I know,¡± Jing Tong forced a smile.
She would never suspect Jiang Yu. But Grandpa Jiang might not be innocent, Yingying believed that he wouldn¡¯t do something that would force her father to his death. Yingying was just adding fuel to the fire to make her father make up his mind.
Chapter 1595
?
Chapter 1595: I have something to tell you.
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong had already guessed this, but she was unwilling to think too deeply about it in the past. Tang Ranran¡¯s words forced her to face this problem.
Perhaps Jiang Yu had also thought of this at the time, so he had withstood the old man¡¯s pressure and was determined not to expose his father¡¯s will. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for Jing Tong to bepletely unbothered.
Thinking of this, Jing Tong¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude. She was grateful for this man¡¯s heart.
As for her father¡¯s death, it was a problem between her and Grandpa Jiang. She wouldn¡¯t let Jiang Yu get involved. The more Tang Ranran wanted her to do something, the more she could not do it.
As a result, when the car arrived at the Jiang residence, Jing Tong had already regained her calm. Chen Zhengfei could not help but secretly heave a sigh of relief when he saw her expression.
Jing Tong noticed that Chen Zheng Fei was peeking at him, and couldn¡¯t help but smile. I won¡¯t tell Jiang Yu about this. You¡¯re not allowed to tell him either, do you hear me? ¡±
Chen Zhengfei let out an ¡°uh¡± and hesitantly said, ¡± ¡°But the Minister has instructions, Yingluo.¡±
I didn¡¯t tell your Minister because I didn¡¯t want him to be troubled. After all, he has enough things to do now. Jing Tong patiently exined, ¡± could it be that you¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll harm your head? ¡±
¡°Of course not!¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jing Tong said with a smile, ¡± if you¡¯re willing, I can officially transfer you to my side in the future as my trusted aide. Of course, your future won¡¯t be as bright as staying by Jiang Yu¡¯s side, but you obviously won¡¯t be able to get the core position by his side, right?¡±
In the future, as the First Lady, Jing Tong also had the corresponding authority.
Chen Zhengfei was dumbfounded. It was clear that he had not thought about this before.
¡°It¡¯s okay, you should think about it.¡± Jing Tong smiled. but if you want to be my trusted aide, then my orders will definitely take priority over Jiang Yu¡¯s. Have you thought about it? ¡±
¡°I understand, miss Jing,¡± Chen Zhengfei nodded.
¡°Don¡¯t Let Me Down!¡± Jing Tong patted him on the shoulder and got off the car to return to the Jiang residence.
After lunch, Jing Tong took a short nap. When she got up, she began to look through the thick stack of materials. These were all things she had to learn as the First Lady. Jiang Yu was preparing for his new job, and Jing Tong felt that she couldn¡¯t hold him back.
To her surprise, Jiang Yu returned before dinner time. At that time, Jing Tong was studying hard in his study and did not hear the movement downstairs at all, until his back hit a broad embrace.
She jumped in shock. Jiang Yu? ¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yu chuckled. what are you so focused on? ¡±
¡°What do you think?¡± Jing Tong showed him the stack of documents with a bitter face. I originally thought that I would be free after graduation, but I didn¡¯t expect that in less than a year, I¡¯d return to the days when I didn¡¯t even have enough sleep for my studies.
¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± He gave her a kiss on the top of her head.
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t Dodge in time. She didn¡¯t wash her hair yesterday, and it was fortunate that this man didn¡¯t mind.
¡°Why did youe back so early today?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve left all the trivial matters to the subordinates. I can also handle some personnel arrangements at home, so I just want toe back earlier to apany you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be busier than me. ¡± He sighed.
¡°I¡¯ll still have time to look at itter.¡± Jing Tong decisively closed the documents. let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go downstairs for some snacks.
Speaking of which, the two of them hadn¡¯t gone on a date for a long time.
Jiang Yu reached out and ruffled her hair, his voice slightly lowered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s something I need to tell you,¡±
Chapter 1596
?
Chapter 1596: I do not want dad to die in vain.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°What?¡± Jing Tong looked at him with a questioning look.
Jiang Yu nced at her. I¡¯ve found out that the person who gave your father the cyanide was Tang Xu.
¡°It¡¯s actually him!¡± Jing Tong was shocked.
Her reaction made Jiang Yu raise his eyebrows.¡±Who did you think it was?¡±
Jing Tong quickly shook his head. what exactly happened? ¡±
Tang Xu acquiesced to your father¡¯s actions back then. It¡¯s hard to say how deep their previous working rtionship is, but it¡¯s obvious that Tang Xu doesn¡¯t want to involve himself in this matter, so he wanted your father to take all the responsibility on his own. He even promised that if he wins the election, he¡¯ll treat you well. Jiang Yu¡¯s tone grew heavier as he continued, ¡± the prison¡¯s investigation showed that your father asked Tang Xu for the drug and Tang Xu agreed without hesitation. However, he probably didn¡¯t expect your father to choose to end his life before the election ended. He also didn¡¯t expect your father to have evidence. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken it so lightly. However, I didn¡¯t use that evidence. At that time, Tang Xu¡¯s side must have been very relieved.¡±
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but tightly clench his fists.
in other words, Tang Xu originally made a deal with my father. Once he won, my father would use his death as the price in exchange for my safety. She said hoarsely, ¡± but he didn¡¯t expect that father would be more willing to use his own death to facilitate your victory and pave the way for my future, Yingluo.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Yu sighed softly. everyone is lucky, but your father gave up his hope for life for you.
Jing Tong¡¯s eyes were already red. Jiang Yu, don¡¯t let them off. Even if it costs father¡¯s reputation, I think this is the result father would be more willing to see!
¡°I know,¡± Jiang Yu grabbed her wrist and sighed. your father doesn¡¯t care about his reputation after his death, as long as it¡¯s of help to you. It¡¯s a pity that the heavier the crime he bears, the more severe the me you¡¯ll receive. Your father would definitely hope that you can go to battle with ease.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Jing Tong raised her head and looked at him, her eyes very persistent. I¡¯m not afraid of what others say about me. I can use my own efforts to change others ¡®opinions, but I don¡¯t want to let father die in vain.
Jiang Yu was silent for a while before he finally sighed. ¡°Alright,¡± he said.
Jing Tong threw herself into his arms, her voice extremely hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m going to get you into trouble again, Yingluo.¡±
She was selfish for once because the more she was criticized, the more pressure he would have to bear. Everyone would probably want him to change his wife.
Jiang Yuughed. I¡¯m already the president. It¡¯s toote for them to regret it. They can only ept that you¡¯re my wife.
Jing Tong¡¯s tears turned intoughter.
Jiang Yu patted her tofort her and suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Did you think that your father¡¯s death had something to do with Grandpa?¡±
Jing Tong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he felt a little guilty. I¡¯m sorry, Jiang Yu. It¡¯s me, Wanwan.
¡°It¡¯s nothing. Even I suspected him from the beginning, let alone you.¡± Jiang Yuughed. but the old man didn¡¯t interfere this time. Speaking of which, if your father really chose tomit suicide under his instigation, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have given up on exposing that suicide note, but I didn¡¯t agree, and he didn¡¯t force me in the end, which means that this matter really had nothing to do with him.¡±
Chapter 1597
?
Chapter 1597: Could it be that his rtionship with miss Jing Tong is in danger?
Trantor: 549690339
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jing Tong also quickly understood this logic. She raised her head, and although her eyes were still red, her expression was much more rxed. we¡¯ve all wrongly med Grandpa Jiang.
No matter what, this matter had nothing to do with Grandpa Jiang, and she felt very gratified.
¡°The old man¡¯s usual style is there, you can¡¯t me us for this.¡± Jiang Yu pushed the responsibility away rudely.
Jing Tong couldn¡¯t help but smile, and thest heavy stone in his heart was finally lifted.
¡°You don¡¯t have to be secretly conflicted.¡± Jiang Yu chuckled.
I¡¯m not conflicted at all, Yingluo. Jing Tong suddenly thought of something. did Chen Zhengfei tell you? ¡±
¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows. what happened? ¡±
Jing Tong was very satisfied. It seemed like Chen Zhengfei was still willing to be her man.
Since Tang Ranran had been lying from the beginning to the end, Jing Tong naturally had no need to hide anything, so he told her everything about his encounter with Tang Ranran in the morning.
After hearing this, Jiang Yu¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°These people are getting more and more arrogant. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make the arrangements immediately.¡±
Jing Tong vigorously nodded.
............
Because a load on her mind had been resolved, Jing Tong¡¯s mood was much better. In the evening, the two of them had dinner and went for a walk in the courtyard. It was a rare opportunity for them to have half a day of leisure.
A few dayster, Xu Wei was officially on trial. With Xu Wei¡¯s own confession, the information that Jiang Yu had gathered, and the evidence left by Jing Zhouyuan, the court summoned Tang Xu and sent him to the defendant¡¯s seat. When the news came out, the whole country was in an uproar.
Back then, Tang Xu used this to attack Jiang Yu. No one expected Tang Xu to be the one who started it and Jing zhinyuan to be involved! But wasn¡¯t Jing zhinyuan Jiang Yu¡¯s father-inw? What was going on?
Some people suspected that Jiang Yu was waiting for an opportunity to take revenge, but the evidence presented by the prosecution was too strong. In court, Tang Xu was disdainful at first, but as the evidence came out one after another and Xu Wei pointed it out, he finally broke out in a cold sweat and his face turned pale. He couldn¡¯t say anything else. Originally, although he had lost, he could at least stay in the political core. Now, not to mention power, he had even lost his personal freedom. He was destined to spend his future in prison.
The case had been dragged on for a long time, and the officials had never given aplete exnation. They did not expect the police to take action so quickly. The family of the victims had received thepensation they deserved, and the people involved had also received the punishment they deserved. The only person who had escaped was Jing zhinyuan. Someizens were about to question why Jing zhinyuan wasn¡¯t brought to trial when they saw the official announcement: Jing zhinyuan had already passed away in prison.
This time, everyone had nothing to say.
Some people thought that if Jing zhinyuan hadn¡¯t died, Jiang Yu would have chosen to protect him. However, Jing zhinyuan was already dead, so there was no point in making such assumptions.
As a result, the focus of the public¡¯s attention fell on Jing Tong. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t care about Jing Zhiyuan¡¯s reputation. Could it be that his rtionship with miss Jing Tong was in danger?
At this moment, Jing Tong did not care about these discussions at all. What she saw was Tang Xu¡¯s defeat and Tang Ranran¡¯s difficulty in the Parliament. After losing Tang Xu¡¯s political resources, Tang Ranran could no longer be as high-spirited as she used to be. What Jing Tong had experienced, Tang Ranran would also experience it. To this proud woman, it must be a very unpleasant feeling.
Chapter 1598
?
Chapter 1598: Jiang Yu, you are really amazing!
Trantor: 549690339
However, Jing Tong had no interest in watching a drowning dog. To her, the matter had been settled. She could finallyfort her father¡¯s soul in heaven.
Jiang Yu specially apanied her to Jing zhinyuan¡¯s Cemetery.
It was drizzling in the capital when they returned. Jing Tong quietly leaned against the man beside her, feeling a sobriety and determination that she had never felt before. The questions that she had once doubted and worried about would no longer cause a ripple in her heart.
At the thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help but rub her face against the man beside her.
Sensing her reliance on him, Jiang Yu smiled and held her tighter. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±
I¡¯m thinking about Yingluo. she rolled her eyes. Jiang Yu, you¡¯re so good!
In their rtionship, this man used his rationality and meticulousness to kill all possible problems in the cradle. She had once regretted his rationality and lost that he had never been fanatical about love, but now it seemed that it was just that he expressed it in a different way from others. At the very least, his rationality brought her happiness and a sense of security. So, what was there for her to worry about?
¡°Powerful? You haven¡¯t even experienced it, how do you know?¡± The man raised his eyebrows and said in a meaningful tone.
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment before he understood. He red at him with a red face.¡±I¡¯m not talking about that!¡±
¡°Eh? What did you think I was talking about?¡± He lowered his eyes to look at her, and there was a smile in his eyes.
Jing Tong¡¯s cheeks puffed up.
Jiang Yu chuckled and pinched her face.¡±I know you¡¯re waiting for me to propose, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be free in a few days.¡±
¡°Who cares!¡± Jing Tong turned his head in anger and didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore, but the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up.
It was already evening when they returned to the Jiang residence. However, to Jing Tong¡¯s surprise, the person walking towards them was actually he Xiangjun, who was smiling.
¡°Mom?¡± Jiang Yu was also surprised.
¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± Jing Tong hurriedly greeted.
He Xiangjun patted her son¡¯s body. you¡¯re so heartless. I asked you to bring Jing Tong home for a meal, but you refused. I even had to drag this old bag of bones to see you personally. You unfilial son!
¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ve been too busy recently.¡± Jing Tong was a little stunned.
¡°It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s this kid¡¯s fault!¡± He Xiangjun red at her son as she spoke.
¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.
He Xiangjun had no other choice. forget it. I met Xueying on my way here. Since this girl has followed me here, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t leave until I do. I¡¯d better bring her back and not disturb your time together. But you better remember, this weekend at thetest, you have to find a day to bring Jing Tong back, do you hear me?¡±
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and nodded readily.¡±Alright,¡± he said.
He Xiangjun was satisfied, but at that moment, Xiang Xueying, who had been in the living room, flew out like a butterfly.
¡°Cousin, you¡¯re back!¡± She said in a sweet voice, ¡± I haven¡¯t had the chance to congratte you yet! Now that everyone knows that Mr. President is my cousin, they¡¯re all envious of me!¡±
As she spoke, her eyes werepletely focused on Jiang Yu,pletely ignoring Jing Tong. It was only when she saw the two of them holding hands that a hint of resentment shed across her eyes.
Jiang Yu had always been very calm in front of outsiders. In the face of Xiang Xueying¡¯s enthusiasm, he only nodded slightly. ¡°Xue Ying has alsoe.¡±
Chapter 1599
?
Chapter 1599: She is not even married, and she is already living in a man¡¯s house.
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Yes,¡± Xiang Xueying smiled like a flower and held he Xiangjun¡¯s arm. aunty, let¡¯s have dinner at cousin¡¯s ce tonight, okay? ¡± I haven¡¯t talked to my cousin for a long time.¡±
¡°What do you have to say to him?¡± He Xiangjun rejected him immediately. let¡¯s go. I¡¯m going back. Come with me.
Xiang Xueying was greatly disappointed, but she did not give up and said, ¡± ¡°Yimu! It wasn¡¯t easy for you toe to cousin¡¯s ce, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even have dinner? You don¡¯t have any other ns tonight!¡±
As she spoke, she was finally willing to look at Jing Tong, but her eyes were very unfriendly. It was as if he Xiangjun could not stay for dinner because of Jing Tong.
He Xiangjun was rendered speechless by her niece¡¯s pestering. At this moment, Jing Tong smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Aunty, since Xueying has said so, you should stay.¡±
He Xiangjun was stunned. The reason she wanted to take her niece away was because she didn¡¯t want Jing Tong to be unhappy, but she didn¡¯t expect Jing Tong to take the initiative. She nced at her son and saw that Jiang Yu didn¡¯t object, so she agreed, ¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡±
Xiang Xueying bit her lip. Although she had achieved her goal, Jing Tong¡¯s mistress-like attitude made her extremely unhappy. ¡°What right does she have to make the decision?¡±
Jiang Yu immediately frowned. ¡°Xueying, this is your cousin-inw.¡±
He Xiangjun red at her niece. Jing Tong, on the other hand, was calm.
Xiang Xueying was getting more and more displeased. who knows if it¡¯s true or not? you¡¯re not even married yet, and you¡¯re already living in a man¡¯s house. How shameless.
She said thest sentence very softly, but everyone present heard it.
¡°Xue Ying!¡± He Xiangjun chided him, feeling a headacheing on. She knew that her niece was going to cause trouble, but she didn¡¯t expect her to say such things. She shouldn¡¯t have brought her here in the first ce!
Jing Tong merely raised his brows and still didn¡¯t say anything. Jiang Yu¡¯s expression turned cold, and his tone was even icier, ¡± ¡°I was the one who invited your cousin-inw to live with me. If you have a problem with our way of life, then forgive me for not being able to entertain you as your cousin. Duan Zhe, send the youngdy back.¡±
Duan Zhe responded. Xiang Xueying¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Cousin, you actually chased me away for this woman, Yingluo.¡±
¡°Speak properly.¡± Jiang Yu looked at her coldly. she¡¯s a good girl. Where did she learn to act like this? ¡±
Jing Tong almost burst outughing. With Jiang Yu¡¯s personality, how could he tolerate such a sweet and cheesy way of speaking?
The man¡¯s imposing manner immediately subdued Xiang Xueying. Her face was red and white, and her lips were trembling, not sure if it was from fear or anger.
He Xiangjun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She tugged at her good-for-nothing niece.¡±Forget it, you should go home with Yimu.¡±
¡°No need, mom. You stay.¡± Jiang Yu then looked at Xiang Xueying and said coldly, ¡± if you can learn to respect your cousin-inw, then stay for dinner. If you can¡¯t, then leave immediately and don¡¯te to visit again.
Xiang Xueying pouted her lips, feeling aggrieved. She held back her tears and nodded. Although she didn¡¯t like Jing Tong and felt extremely aggrieved, she was even more afraid of being abandoned by Jiang Yu.
Jiang Yu nodded in satisfaction. alright, ¡± he said. go in.
He Xiangjun was angry and amused at the same time. She dragged her niece in first.
Chapter 1600
?
Chapter 1600: Why don¡¯t you just set your name?
Trantor: 549690339
Only then did Jiang Yufort the woman beside him. ¡°This little girl is insensible, but she probably won¡¯t dare to be rude to you in the future. If there¡¯s a next time, you can directly talk back. Don¡¯t be polite.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never been polite.¡± Jing Tong said with a smile, but there was an inexplicable killing intent in his smile.
Jiang Yu thought she was just unhappy with Xiang Xueying, so he didn¡¯t think much of it. He smiled and held her hand as they walked in.
At the dinner table in the evening, the atmosphere was a little strange because Xiang Xueying kept putting on an aggrieved look. However, Jiang Yu¡¯s mental fortitude was so strong that he ignored Xiang Xueying¡¯s presence and asked about Jing Tong¡¯s well-being as usual. He even talked to he Xiangjun about some of the arrangements at home.
After the meal, he Xiangjun took her leave not long after. She knew how busy Jiang Yu was now, and it wasn¡¯t easy to spend time with Jing Tong. Her son had only started dating at this age, so how could he Xiangjun bear to take up his time? she considerately dragged Xiang Xueying away.
Jiang Yu and Jing Tong personally sent them to the car.
After the car drove away, Jing Tong pped her hands in relief. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and pack my things.¡±
Jiang Yu was stunned and turned to look at her. ¡°Pack what?¡±
¡°My clothes,¡± Jing Tong¡¯s tone was filled with a matter-of-fact tone. She turned around and walked straight into the house. your cousin is right about one thing. You¡¯re not married yet, and it¡¯s indeed a little inappropriate to live with a man. Now that I think about it, we haven¡¯t even established our status yet, and I¡¯m already treating the position of Madam President as something in the pool. I¡¯m really too self-righteous.¡±
Jiang Yu was so stunned that he only reacted after the woman had taken a few steps.
He strode forward and hugged her waist from behind, frowning slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry?¡±
Jing Tong smiled and said,¡±no!¡± I just feel that family Jing¡¯s old house is still under renovation and I can¡¯t stay there for the time being. Fortunately, I haven¡¯t checked out of the house I rented. I¡¯ll go back there first.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± Jiang Yu flicked her forehead. she¡¯s just talking nonsense. Do you really remember her? ¡±
¡°What the little girl said makes sense.¡± Jing Tong¡¯s tone was light as a feather, and she pushed him away impolitely.
Jiang Yu was stunned for a moment, then he suddenly became angry.¡±Jing Tong, stop right there!¡±
¡°I won¡¯t!¡± As he spoke, Jing Tong had already strode up the stairs.
Jiang Yu¡¯s face turned ashen. He thought about it a few times and didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with him, so he was sure that this woman was throwing a tantrum again. He could tolerate other things, but he couldn¡¯t tolerate the sudden move out.
He was about to chase after her when sister Chen said, ¡± ¡°Sir, Zhenzhen, and miss Jing, since you feel that it¡¯s not proper for you to live here, why don¡¯t you just settle on a name?¡±
Jiang Yu was startled. you mean Yingluo? ¡±
¡°Of course it¡¯s marriage!¡± Sister Chen felt that sir was usually quite a smart person. Why did he suddenly be so stupid at this time?
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows in realization.
He curled his lips and called Duan Zhe in. ¡°Contact the Civil Affairs Bureau. He asked them to send someone over to work overtime. I¡¯ll be there in about an hour.¡±
Duan Zhe was stunned for a moment, then realized something. He said with a happy expression, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it done!¡±
Not long after, Jing Tong finished packing her luggage and left the room. She saw Jiang Yu standing in front of her.
¡°Don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯m a person with pride!¡± Jing Tong solemnly said.
¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yu nodded slightly. that¡¯s why I¡¯ll send you there personally.
Chapter 1601
?
Chapter 1601: This is a big joke.
Trantor: 549690339
Jing Tong didn¡¯t expect him to actually say this, and couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth wide.
However, Jiang Yu had already taken the suitcase from her. Seeing the woman¡¯s disbelieving expression, a smile shed across his eyes.
But his face was still calm and indifferent.¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.
Let¡¯s go?
Jing Tong only felt a wave of anger rising from the bottom of her heart and rushing to the top of her head. Her hands clenched into fists and she red fiercely at the man in front of her, trying to make him feel her anger. However, the only response she got was Jiang Yu¡¯s slightly puzzled raised brows.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
What¡¯s wrong?
Very good, very good.
Jing Tong was so angry that heughed. He directly used his body to push him away and strode downstairs.¡±It¡¯s nothing! Let¡¯s go!¡±
She was going to be angered to death by this stupid straight man!
Jing Tong silently swore in her heart that unless this man knelt down and begged her, she would never take a single step into the Jiang residence!
Jiang Yu looked at the woman¡¯s angry back and couldn¡¯t help but imagine her expression when she found out the truth. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.
As he thought of this, he happily handed the luggage in his hand to Duan Zhe, who ced it in the trunk. He followed Jing Tong¡¯s footsteps and prepared to get into the car. However, just as he walked to the side of the car, he heard a bang, and the door had already been fiercely closed by Jing Tong.
He couldn¡¯t help butugh. He opened the car door and sat inside, only seeing the back of Jing Tong¡¯s head.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He seemed to have no idea why she was angry. He asked in a very understanding tone, ¡± do you regret it? If you don¡¯t want to move, we¡¯ll go back now.¡±
These words were not afraid of adding fuel to the fire. Jing Tong gritted his teeth and sneered,¡±Why wouldn¡¯t I want to? Do you want me to stay here and be pointed at by others?¡±
Jiang Yu sighed. Xue Ying is just an insensible little girl. Why do you have to take her words seriously? ¡±
Jing Tong was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She had to constantly remind herself that this was the man she had chosen to restrain the urge to beat him up.
¡°Because I¡¯m petty.¡± Jing Tong coldly spat out these words and angrily pped the front seat. He fiercely said to Duan Zhe, who had just sat down, ¡± drive!
Duan Zhe didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly and immediately started the car.
The car was very spacious. After Jing Tong sat inside, she moved to the innermost side, her body leaning against the window on the other side.
Jiang Yu took a look and saw that the distance between the two was about a meter.
He nudged towards Jing Tong and reached out to hold her, but Jing Tong pped his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±
His tone couldn¡¯t be any colder.
Jiang Yu was slightly taken aback and felt that this joke might have gone a little too far.
He coughed lightly,¡±Jing Tong, I¡¯m not Yingluo.¡±
¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t want to talk to you now!¡± Jing Tong coldly interrupted his words.
¡°Tong Tongng¡±
¡°Duan Zhe! Stop the car!¡± Jing Tong said sternly and turned to look at a certain someone coldly. I¡¯ll take a taxi there myself. You don¡¯t need to send me. Also, who allowed you to call me that? Our rtionship doesn¡¯t seem to have reached that stage yet!¡±
¡°Duan Zhe, continue driving.¡± Jiang Yuxian warned coldly.
Duan Zhe naturally didn¡¯t dare disobey Jiang Yu¡¯s orders.
Upon seeing this, Jing Tong angrily kicked the front seat.
Duan Zhe only felt bitter in his heart. What sin had hemitted to be caught between these two people? He only hoped that miss Jing would not be so angryter.
Chapter 1602
?
Chapter 1602: I don¡¯t even have makeup on.
Trantor: 549690339
Seeing this, Jiang Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he sighed.
He had wanted to give her a surprise on a whim, but who knew that this woman would be so hot-tempered?
¡°Why hasn¡¯t our rtionship reached this stage?¡± he asked in a friendly tone. They¡¯re even talking about marriage.¡±
However, the words ¡°talk about marriage¡± made Jing Tong even more furious.
¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡± She said coldly, ¡± what¡¯s the status of Mr. President? what¡¯s my status? I don¡¯t dare to be associated with someone of higher status.
Jiang Yu was so scared that he could only tell the truth. ¡°We¡¯re actually going to take a walk.¡±
¡°Wait, this isn¡¯t the right way!¡± Jing Tong suddenly frowned. Duan Zhe, where are you going? ¡± Don¡¯t you know the way?¡±
¡°Miss Jing, this is the right road. I didn¡¯t drive the wrong way.¡± Duan Zhe said calmly.
the direction is the opposite. Who are you trying to fool? ¡± After Jing Tong finished speaking, she finally realized something was wrong. She turned to look at Jiang Yu and said fiercely, ¡± bastard! Where was he going? What are you trying to do? Tell him to stop the car, I¡¯ll take a taxi back!¡±
Jiang Yu could only sigh. what can I do? as for where I¡¯m going, Qianqian, you¡¯ll find outter.
He had already given up on the possibility ofmunicating with words.
How could Jing Tong endure this? she angrily kicked the man¡¯s calf.
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched. In the next second, he reached out and pulled the woman into his arms. Then, ignoring her struggle, he held her chin and kissed her hard.
Duan Zhe saw this scene from the rearview mirror and quickly raised the partition. He secretly gave his President a thumbs up in his heart.
The moment Jiang Yu kissed her, Jing Tong realized that her kick had given the man another excuse. She was even more furious, and her face turned red. However, the more she struggled, the tighter Jiang Yu held her. In the end, she was pressed against the corner of the car by the man¡¯s burning body, and her mouth was invaded by him wantonly. The man¡¯s Hot lips and tongue and the strong hormonal breath made her feel ufortable.
wuwuwuwu. Jing Tong was so angry that tears came out. He finally found a chance to catch his breath, but just as he said ¡± bastard ¡°, his mouth was once again blocked by Jiang Yu.
In such a struggle, all the strength in her body was exhausted. She could not even breathe, and a strong sense of grievance suddenly welled up in her heart. Sensing that the woman had softened, Jiang Yu also let go of her while panting. He looked up and saw a string of tears falling from the corner of her eyes.
The man¡¯s heart ached.
¡°Bastard Qianqian!¡± Jing Tong sobbed.
Jiang Yu sounded helpless. didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s not proper for you to stay at my ce? ¡± Where else can I take you?¡±
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment. She sobbed as she pushed him away. The car had just stopped, and the words ¡± Civil Affairs Bureau ¡± not far away clearly entered her eyes.
She even forgot to cry and stared at him nkly for a while. Then, she turned to Jiang Yu and burped in an unrefined manner.
Jiang Yu found it funny and exined with a sincere expression, ¡± ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a big temper. I promised to give you a romantic proposal, but the timing just wasn¡¯t right. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll get the chance. Are you willing to give me a status first? I¡¯ll find an opportunity topensate you for the rest.¡±
Jing Tong opened her mouth, but closed it again. She raised her hand to wipe away her tears, then pounced on him with a cry. ¡°Bastard, who wants your surprise! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I didn¡¯t even put on makeup, and you¡¯re a stupid straight man who needs to take a wedding photo to get married!¡±
Chapter 1603
?
Chapter 1603: You have to look at the photo on the marriage certificate for a lifetime.
Trantor: 549690339
The person that Duan Zhe admired the most was undoubtedly miss Jing. It had been a few years since he started working for Jiang Yu in the Army, but he had never seen anyone treat their department head like how miss Jing did. She would throw a tantrum at him and mock him whenever she was unhappy. Sometimes, she would even resort to violence.
However, the president never seemed to be angry. Not only was he not angry, but he also seemed to be enjoying it.
Now that the Minister was the new president, miss Jing did not show any restraint. It seemed that she did not intend to restrain herself for the rest of her life.
Hearing the angry curses from the back seat, Duan Zhe could only sigh. This was probably the power of love.
The moment the woman pounced on him, Jiang Yu had already caught her in his arms. As soon as the woman¡¯s hand reached out, he easily caught it. However, the content of Jing Tong¡¯sint still made him deeply stunned.
¡°What?¡± He could never have thought that this was the thing that really made her angry.
¡°You¡¯re really pissing me off!¡± Jing Tong was really angry. I packed my luggage just for show. I just casually stuffed a few clothes in. Didn¡¯t you notice when you were carrying them just now? I didn¡¯t even bring any makeup. What should I do for the photoshootter? Ah? We might even have to show our wedding photos to the whole country! No, I need to go back and do my makeup first!¡±
Usually, Jing Tong would at least put on light makeup when she went out, but in the afternoon, when she and Jiang Yu went to the cemetery to pay tribute to her father, she didn¡¯t even draw her eyebrows, let alone put on makeup. Impossible! She would never agree to this!
The photo on the marriage certificate was something that one had to look at for a lifetime!
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeply.
The sky was getting dark. If he had not used his special privileges, the Civil Affairs Bureau would have been closed. If she went back and waited for her makeup to be done beforeing back, how long would it take?
However, with the woman¡¯s murderous eyes, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t dare to say no.
¡°Can I buy the cosmetics Now? There must be a shopping mall nearby. Duan Zhe can go and buy it now. Let¡¯s go in and prepare the materials first. It will take some time to fill out the form.¡± Jiang Yu said in a kind tone.
Jing Tong snorted and stretched out his hand towards Duan Zhe.¡±Give me your phone. I want the memo page.¡±
Duan Zhe hurriedly did as he was told and handed the phone over. Jing Tong quickly wrote down the cosmetics brands she often used on it and then handed it back. ¡°Show this to the shop assistant, they¡¯ll pass it to you directly.¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡± Duan Zhe responded.
Jing Tong was satisfied, and she pushed the man in front of her. ¡°Get out of the car. Fortunately, I brought my documents, or else I wouldn¡¯t be able to get a marriage certificate!¡±
Jiang Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched. it¡¯s our wedding day today. How could you say such vulgarities? ¡±
¡°I¡¯m happy to!¡± Jing Tong¡¯s eyes widened.
Jiang Yu tactfully shut his mouth.
Most of the time, he felt that Jing Tong was an easy woman to get along with. Although she had a bad temper, she was straight forward and said what she wanted. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t need to bother guessing what she was thinking. However, there were always times when he couldn¡¯t understand this woman¡¯s brain circuit even if he was beaten to death.
If he didn¡¯t understand, then so be it. In any case, he just had to do as he was told.
Jiang Yu got out of the car, bent over, and reached out to her.
Jing Tong put his hand on it in satisfaction, his aura like the arrival of an Empress Dowager.
Chapter 1604
?
Chapter 1604: Love in a mysterious way
Trantor: 549690339
After the Civil Affairs Bureau received the notice, they immediately started to prepare. They had been waiting for a while.
Seeing Jiang Yu and Jing Tong walk in hand in hand, the person in charge immediately came forward and greeted them with a smile, ¡± ¡°Your Excellency, this way please.¡±
¡°This is ourst minute decision, so we¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Jiang Yu smiled faintly.
no, it¡¯s our honor to witness this moment. The person-in-charge looked at Jing Tong carefully as he spoke. this must be miss Jing Tong, right? We¡¯ve long heard of your great name.¡±
¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡± Jing Tong¡¯s smile was wless, but she was also taking note of Jiang Yu in her heart. Because Jiang Yu had previously publicly disyed his love on Weibo, the public had been curious about her appearance for a long time, and the staff at the Civil Affairs Bureau were no exception. Now that they had seen her bare face, it was hard to say how surprised they would be.
The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.
Jiang Yu seemed to have sensed her anger, so he turned to look at her, as if he was begging for mercy.
Jing Tong red at him, thinking that since this man could be considered decent, she would spare him this time.
However, when the staff saw this scene, it set off a storm in his heart. Other things aside, at least their Mr. President and the future first Lady had a good rtionship. Besides, it seemed like Mr. President was a henpecked husband.
Everyone was guessing in their hearts. They could only exchange nces with each other and suppress the urge to gossip.
¡°Your Excellency, miss Jing, here are your documents.¡± The person in charge of the registration was a young girl. At this time, she was so excited that her face was red.
Jiang Yu handed over his identification and nced at Jing Tong with a smile.
However, Jing Tong suddenly hesitated.
To be honest, when he Xiangjun left with Xiang Xueying, Jing Tong had indeed intended to use this as an excuse to urge Jiang Yu, which was why she had made that decision. However, she didn¡¯t expect that the two of them would be at the point of registration in the blink of an eye.
She had been so angry and bothered by the details earlier, but it wasn¡¯t until this moment that she realized that she was really going to marry Jiang Yu. After today, they would be legally married.
This fact really scared Jing Tong.
Jiang Yu was stunned when he saw her in a daze. He held her hand gently and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment and met his ck eyes.
There was a familiar light in the man¡¯s eyes. It was a determination and gentleness that only appeared when he looked at her.
The confusion and panic that had been lingering in her heart suddenly disappeared.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± Then, she handed over her id without hesitation.
It was better to quickly decide on the name. After all, she had already started to learn about the responsibilities that she would have to bear after bing the First Lady. She couldn¡¯t possibly learn for nothing.
Jiang Yu smiled and ruffled her hair.
The youngdy in charge of registration could not wait to take-picture of this scene-Mr-President was so handsome in person, especially when he smiled. He was so gentle and charming! The future first Lady was different from what she had imagined. She had round eyes, looked very cute, and was very kind. She looked so small! Although she wasn¡¯t as beautiful as he had imagined, the two of them still looked verypatible!
And Mr. President really doted on her!
Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t take photos! She was destined to be the only one who could see this scene!
She was screaming in her heart, but her hands were methodically carrying out the next step of the procedure.
Chapter 1605
?
Chapter 1605: Legal couple
Trantor: 549690339
When it came to the photoshoot segment, Duan Zhe arrived just in time, making Jing Tong very satisfied.
It only took her 15 minutes to put on her makeup. Now that she was standing next to Jiang Yu, the difference in their looks was finally not that big.
However, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t know what to do. After the two of them sat down in front of the camera, the man smiled and ran his fingers through her hair.¡±Howe I can¡¯t see any difference?¡±
¡°Because you¡¯re blind!¡± Jing Tong bluntly ridiculed.
¡°Yes, otherwise why would I like you?¡± He chuckled as he said this.
Jing Tong didn¡¯t seem to take it to heart, still smiling. don¡¯t say anymore, look at the camera.
Jiang Yu chuckled and put his arm around her waist, facing the camera. Just as the photographer said ¡± great ¡± and was about to take a photo, he suddenly felt the woman¡¯s soft hand pinching his thigh. Then, she found the right angle and twisted it hard.
Jiang Yu suspected that this woman had studied his weaknesses. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have pinched him at his most sensitive ce. The sharp pain hit him, and if it weren¡¯t for his strong self-control, he would¡¯ve almost lost it.
The photographer looked at thepleted picture and hesitated. ¡°How about another one?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take a look first.¡± Jing Tong stood up and walked over with a smile, and Jiang Yu could only follow.
In the photo, Jing Tong¡¯s smile was like a flower. Because her smile was too bright, it actually gave people a sense of amazement. On the contrary, Jiang Yu¡¯s smile was too calm, so it was no surprise that his newly-wedded wife stole the limelight.
Jing Tong gave a satisfied ¡°ha¡± and said,¡±no need, I think this one is very good, so I¡¯ll use this one.¡± What do you think?¡±
She asked Jiang Yu with a smile.
The man squeezed her hand and smiled indulgently and helplessly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll use this one.¡±
Since the newlyweds had no objections, the photographer naturally had no objections. The photos were sent over and printed out very quickly, and not long after, the hot marriage certificate was out.
On the way back, Jing Tong was still looking at the photo of the two of them on the marriage certificate with a silly smile.
Jiang Yu, do you think other people will think that I¡¯ve taken you to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get your marriage certificate when you¡¯re actually not happy at all? ¡± She asked him with a smile.
no, they¡¯ll think that I¡¯m too nervous to even smile. The man smiled and ruffled her hair.
Jing Tong snorted in satisfaction,¡±at least you¡¯re on the right track.¡± &Nbsp;
¡°I¡¯m afraid of you,¡± he sighed softly.
Not only was this woman petty, but she was also very vindictive. Jiang Yu rationally decided not to joke around in the future. In any case, his wife was the most important person in the world.
Speaking of his wife ...
¡°What did you just call me?¡± Jiang Yu suddenly raised his eyebrows.
¡°What?¡± Jing Tong was taken aback. Jiang Yu? why else would I call you? ¡±
¡°Change to another one.¡± Jiang Yu put his right hand on his knee and nodded. He said calmly, ¡± call me hubby.
Jing Tong,¡±Yingluo.¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s so mushy!¡± She blushed.
Jiang Yu lowered his head and gently bit her ear. His low and hoarse voice was apanied by the heat of his breath.¡±I don¡¯t mind if you shout in bed at night.¡±
Jing Tong shrunk his neck and pushed him away with a red face. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡±
¡°What?¡± Jiang Yu looked at her with a smile and said slowly, ¡± have you forgotten that we¡¯re legally married? ¡±
Legal [ husband and wife ]
Jing Tong immediately understood!
How could she have forgotten about this?
Chapter 1606 After Rehearsing In Your Mind, You Naturally Understand Everything.
They had already gotten their marriage certificate, so no matter how many excuses Jing Tong had, it would be useless.
Facing the man''s dark eyes, her heart beat like a drum. She pretended to be calm and looked away. I don''t know what you''re talking about.
Jiang Yuughed in anger. He pinched her cheek and said in a low voice,"It''s okay, I know everything. I''ll teach you slowly."
Jing Tong''s face waspletely red.
Since Duan Zhe was driving, she lowered her voice and said angrily, " "You know everything? Where did you learn that from?"
Jiang Yu''s gaze followed her chin to her chest. His throat moved and he said in a hoarse voice, " theoretical knowledge is easy to learn. As for experience, with more practice in the brain, you''ll naturally understand everything.
Jing Tong simply couldn''t believe that he would say such a thing. She screamed and took a few steps back, " "Jiang Yu, your wife is too scary! What are you practicing?"
How did this fellow usually fantasize about her? Ah?
"You want to know?" His body leaned forward slightly.
"I don''t want to know!" Jing Tong retorted loudly and turned her face to the side, but her ears were alreadypletely red.
What should I do, what should I do? Luan Jing Tong bit her lips and thought.
Of course, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to. She was just nervous about the matter itself.
They had agreed to consider this issue after the engagement, but who knew that the two of them would suddenly get a marriage certificate? she was not mentally prepared at all, so how could she not be nervous?
Jiang Yu didn''t pursue her. He just enjoyed the woman''s embarrassment and panic.
When the car stopped, Jing Tong even forgot to take her marriage certificate and quickly jumped out of the car and ran into the house. During this time, sister Chen asked her in surprise, but Jing Tong didn''t have time to exin. She waved her hand and ran up to the second floor without stopping, all the way to her study room. Then she locked the door and finally let out a sigh of relief.
Jiang Yu didn''t expect this woman to be a coward either. He was both angry and amused. Of course, he had the key to the room, but he was afraid of scaring the woman, so he could only knock on the door obediently. "Tongtong."
"Don''te in!" Jing Tong''s panicked voice came through the door. I''m busy. You should sleep first tonight!
Jiang Yu rubbed the space between his eyebrows and said,"Don''t be too tired. Come over early and sleep."
"Yingluo knows!" After Jing Tong finished speaking, she waited for a while to make sure that Jiang Yu had left before letting out a long sigh of relief.
She furrowed her brows and thought for a while before asking the audience, " Xu Yao. &Nbsp;
She couldn''t escape. She only hoped that her first time would be as smooth as possible. For example, should she take some painkillers in advance? Otherwise, someone as afraid of pain as her would definitely kick Jiang Yu off the bed. There was no doubt that she would!
When Xu Yao heard her worry, she was first surprised. &Nbsp; "You guys haven''t even reached the final step yet?" The second one burst intoughter. Oh my God! I really pity our President. Really! The third one was huping fromughter,"hahahaha!" Painkiller! To think you could think of that! Why don''t you try one? I''ve never eaten it before, so I don''t know if it''ll work. Hahahaha!"
Jing Tong''s face was filled with ck lines, and she deeply felt that asking for Xu Yao''s help was a huge mistake!
I think you should just leave it to our President. I believe that he won''t let you down.
Chapter 1607 This Man Is Exceptionally Calm Tonight.
Jing Tong could only hang up the phone gloomily.
It didn''t matter even if she believed Jiang Yu. It would still hurt. After all, this man''s size was so small.
Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but shiver.
Jing Tong looked at the time. It wasn''t even nine O ''clock. She simply sat in front of the desk and continued her work during the day. However, it was really difficult for her to calm down at this time. In just half an hour, Jing Tong''s mind wandered three times.
She closed the file angrily and turned on herputer.
Jing Tong''s fear of this kind of thing came from her young and ignorant experience of watching A-1 v. At that time, out of curiosity, she forced her bad friends to send her their stock. At that time, she didn''t know which lecher sent her a particrly heavy taste film. Jing Tong watched it for five minutes and was scared until her face turned ashen, especially the first female lead''s shrill screams, causing her to have nightmares for several nights. It was still fresh in her mind. Since then, she had not watched any simr films. In addition, as a father, it was not appropriate for Jing Zhouyuan to talk about such topics with his daughter, so Jing Tong''s understanding of the two genders was still very shallow. However, it was also because of this fear that nothing bad happened to her even though she had been hanging out with boys during her teenage years.
So, when she swore to take Jiang Yu''s body, she was really infatuated with him to the core. She had to ovee a lot of fear to take this step.
Jing Tong sighed with emotion as he searched on the inte.
After half an hour, she finally calmed down a little. ording to the femaleizens, the first time would indeed hurt a little, but it was still bearable.
Hmm, I hope so.
Jing Tong nced at the time. It was almost 11 O ''clock.
Jing Tong heaved a long sigh. With the mindset of a hero who would cut his losses and return to death, he got up and left the study, quietly returning to her and Jiang Yu''s bedroom.
She pushed the door open and saw Jiang Yu leaning against the headboard in his pajamas. He was flipping through a book leisurely, waiting for her toe over.
Jing Tong suddenly had the urge to run, but Jiang Yu had already raised his head and seen her.
"You''re done?" the man''s lips curled up.
"It''s Yingluo, yes." She forced out a dry smile.
Jiang Zhiwei turned her head slightly and pointed in the direction of the bathroom. "Hurry up and take a shower."
After that, he lowered his head and continued reading.
The man''s attitude was slightly out of Jing Tong''s expectations, but it was also this attitude that calmed Jing Tong''s originally uneasy mood.
mm, " she replied calmly. She went to the closet to find a change of clothes and then went to the bathroom.
Jing Tong took a full half an hour to shower today. She was not deliberately dying the time. She was just worried that if she could not wash herself clean, it would be embarrassing to be naked in a while, so she used shower gel several times. She rubbed her whole body until it was red from head to toe before she had no choice but to stop.
When she came out of the bathroom, Jiang Yu was still in the same position. He had already read half of the book in his hand.
This man was exceptionally calm tonight, haha.
Jing Tong thought as she walked to the dressing table. She picked up a bottle and started to apply it. After about half an hour, she finally finished.
It was already close to midnight when she crawled to the other side of the bed andy down.
Jiang Yu finally put down the book in his hand.
Jing Tong was so nervous that her hands and feet were about to lose all feeling. Immediately after, the man raised his hand to turn off the light andy down beside her. His clear voice came over."Good night," she said.
Chapter 1608 Jing Tong Was So Angry That He Almost Bit His Tongue.
"Good night?"
Jing Tong didn''t understand the meaning of these two words for a moment. It wasn''t until a full minute passed and the man beside her didn''t move at all that she finally realized that this man didn''t intend to touch her at all.
Yingluo, no wonder he was so calm tonight! He was just waiting for her toe over and sleep with her!
Why? Why?
She had spent a few hours preparing herself mentally and finally convinced herself, but this man didn''t have this intention at all?
Could it be that her cowardly behavior at night had made him cold-hearted, and he thought that she was unwilling?
Thinking of this, Jing Tong''s heart sank.
In the dark, she opened her mouth, but even when her face turned red, she couldn''t take the initiative to ask for the reason.
After that, she couldn''t hold it in anymore and called out softly, " "Jiang Yu Qianqian."
"Zhenzhen, huh?" The man''s voice was low and deep after a few seconds. It seemed like he was about to fall asleep.
Jing Tong was instantly angry, but she also knew that she couldn''t me this man, so she could only gloomily say, " "Nothing, just Goodnight Yingluo."
Thest two words revealed the woman''s extreme dejection.
Jiang Yu chuckled, grabbed her hand, and kissed it. I told you, I won''t force you. Go to sleep.
Jing Tong,"Yingluo."
In the dark, Jing Tong was so angry that she almost bit her tongue.
Jing Tong originally thought that this night would be very difficult to endure. In fact, this night was indeed very difficult to endure, but it was a kind of difficulty that made her extremely depressed. She waspletely sullen, so she did not sleep well the entire night.
In the morning, when Jiang Yu had finished washing up and was about to leave, Jing Tong had also woken up. She was sitting on the bed, looking as if she had lost all hope in life. Jiang Yu chuckled, walked over, and held her in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek.
"It''s still early. Don''t you start work at 9:30? You can still sleep for another hour." The man said as he got up to leave.
Jing Tong grabbed his arm.
"What?" He raised his eyebrows slightly.
Jing Tong''s mouth opened and closed, but in the end, he could only say one sentence resentfully, " "Come back earlier tonight, Yingluo."
"Alright, I''ll be back for dinner." Jiang Yu''s eyes darkened and he pecked her on the lips again. go to sleep.
When the man let go, Jing Tong could only let go of him and watch him leave.
Jing Tong fell back onto the bed, so depressed that he only wanted to scream.
¡¡
Jing Tong was not in the same Department as Xu Yao, and this made her feel very fortunate. She was too embarrassed to say that nothing had happened between themst night. As for Xu Yao''s call, it went without saying that Wanwan hung up without hesitation.
She would never let a second person know about such an embarrassing thing!
However, to her surprise, some media outlet was so well-informed that they had already registered their marriage. There was even a photo of her and Jiang Yu walking to the Civil Affairs Bureau. In the photo, she only had her back view, but Jiang Yu''s side profile was revealed. He must have been looking at her at the time, for his smile was gentle and doting.
The public was in an uproar because of this photo. After all, not long ago, because Jing zhinyuan was involved in Xu Wei''s case, theizens were still talking about whether she would be abandoned by Jiang Yu. She didn''t expect that in just a few days, there would be news that the two had already registered their marriage. Unfortunately, the legendary miss Jing Tong had yet to show her face.
could it be that our Madam President is so ugly that she''s hiding it? "
Chapter 1609 Where Did Your Hooligan-Like Nature Go?
When Jing Tong saw thisment on Weibo, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.
You''re the one who''s ugly, your whole family is ugly!
She thought to herself in a daze and closed the webpage.
? His mood became even worse.
That was strange. They had just gotten their marriage certificatest night, so she should be very happy. Why did she feel worse than before?
It was all Jiang Yu''s fault! Usually, he had the appearance of a hooligan, but at the critical moment, he acted like a gentleman! If she really didn''t want to be with him, she wouldn''t have been with him at all, okay?
This stupid straight man!
Jing Tong criticized in her heart for a while, but she really wasn''t in the mood to work. Just at this moment, her phone rang.
It was Jiang Yu.
She held the phone and let it ring for forty seconds before picking it up. "Hello?"
"Come down," Jiang Yu''s voice carried a hint of a smile. I''m here to pick you up from work.
šG£¿Did the sun rise from the West today?
Jing Tong''s heart felt much morefortable. He said with a smile, " "Wait, I''ll be right there."
She told the supervisor she was going to leave, then picked up her bag and left. When she got into the car, she saw Jiang Yu handing her a rose, and her mood improved.
"Wow, what a rare day." She took the roses and leaned over to kiss the man on his chin as a reward. why did you think of picking me up from work? "
Jiang Yu enjoyed her reward. He pulled the woman into his arms and handed her a n."The news of US getting our marriage certificate has already been exposed. The public rtions side hopes to make an official announcement as soon as possible. Also, they''ll be in charge of our first appearance and wedding."
Jing Tong took the proposal and flipped through it. As expected, it specified in detail the timing of their first appearance, the details of the wedding to be announced to the public, how to control the process, and a series of other problems.
In other words, from now on, due to the special nature of Jiang Yu''s identity, the private time that originally belonged to the two of them had to be made public.
Jing Tong couldn''t help but sigh deeply."It''s all for show."
"I''m sorry." Jiang Yu ruffled her hair and said with a smile, " if you don''t like it, you can treat it as a job. Let''s hold another private, small-scale wedding, the kind with no more than thirty guests."
This was also a way.
Jing Tong nced at him,"alright, let them arrange it." My husband is the president of a country."
"Oh? Your what?" Jiang Yu''s eyes lit up.
"My Mr. Wanwan." She changed to an elegant way of saying it and said triumphantly, " I''ll have to call you that in the future, right? "
"So, you''re only willing to call me hubby in bed, right?" He chuckled and pinched her face.
Jing Tong''s heart jumped, but he said without changing his expression, " "That''s right."
She thought it was an obvious hint, but Jiang Yu sighed in regret.
Jing Tong couldn''t help but clench his teeth. He only knew how to sigh. Where did your hooligan-like nature go?
However, no matter how depressed Jing Tong was, that night was still a very peaceful night. Jiang Yu seemed to have made up his mind to be a gentleman. Not only did he not do that, but he also did not act as intimately with her as before.
But other than that, Jiang Yu wasn''t picky about her. In fact, he was even more considerate because he wasn''t as busy as he had been a few days ago.
It was the same on the third day.
It was the same on the fourth day.
On the night of the fifth day, Jing Tong finally couldn''t stand it anymore.
Chapter 1610 Jiang Yu, You Are A Big Pig Trotter!
At that time, Jiang Yu was still dealing with work in the study. Jing Tong had returned to her bedroom early and spent two hours washing herself clean, drying her hair, and curling it to make herself look more feminine. After doing all this, she picked a strappy nightdress and climbed into bed. She wriggled and tried to make an alluring pose, but Jiang Yu pushed the door open and came in just as she was trying to do it.
Jing Tong quivered and subconsciously pulled the nket over to cover herself. She opened her eyes wide and looked at him, her heart beating a little fast.
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and smiled. "You ended early today."
Usually, this woman was even more hardworking than him.
"It''s Yingluo, it''s Yingluo." Jing Tong stammered, and her face inexplicably heated up."Hurry up and take a shower. We''ll sleep early tonight, Yingluo."
After saying that, she flipped her hair unnaturally and showed him a charming smile that she had practiced many times in front of the mirror.
Jiang Yu''s eyes widened slightly and he frowned. "What''s wrong? are you feeling unwell?"
Jing Tong,"Yingluo."
"I''m fine, stop cursing me!" She cursed angrily. Go and take a bath!"
After she finished speaking, she was still not satisfied. She picked up a pillow and threw it at him.
Jiang Yu took it gently and shook his head in amusement. He didn''t argue with her and went to the bathroom.
It made Jing Tong so depressed that she wanted to beat the bed.
When Jiang Yu walked back to the bed after his shower, the woman on the bed suddenly got up and stared at him.
"What''s wrong?" The man pinched her cheek. The smooth touch made him breathless, but Jiang Yu suppressed it and said calmly, " go to sleep. Don''t you have to wake up early tomorrow? "
Jing Tong pped his hand away and red at him angrily. "I''m not sleepy!"
"What?" He seemed to be a little confused. what''s bothering you? tell me.
"I have a lot of things to worry about!" Jing Tong sneered, " Jiang Yu, you''re a big pig trotter!
"Why did you attack me?" The man''s dark eyes were tinged with a slight smile. when did I offend you again? "
"How have you offended me?" Jing Tong red at him.
Jiang Yu put an arm around her shoulder and chuckled helplessly. "Although I don''t know what I did wrong, since you''re angry with me, it must be my fault. I apologize."
His attitude was so good, as if she was the one making trouble unreasonably.
Although Jing Tong was about to vomit blood, it was good that she knew the main point. Now was not the time to argue with him about this. The main point was that they were already husband and wife, and could not just sleep under the nket every day!
She had to find a way to make this man open his mind.
a verbal apology is useless. You have to make up for it with your actions! As she spoke, she quietly pulled the nket off her body.
what action Qianqian? " Jiang Yu asked as his eyes subconsciously shifted to her chest.
The woman was wearing a spaghetti strap nightdress, and arge part of her white and tender shoulders were exposed. She also had a beautiful corbone and a faintly discernible cleavage.
The man''s eyes darkened, and his throat moved unconsciously.
Jing Tong took in his reaction and was delighted.
There''s hope!
She was about to continue when Jiang Yu suddenly looked away and said in a hoarse voice, " "Hurry up and sleep."
After saying that, as if he was afraid that he would be tempted, hey down first and closed his eyes.
Chapter 1611 Whoever Retreats Is A Dog.
Jing Tong was dumbstruck, and then became furious. "Jiang Yu! Are you even a man?"
Jiang Yu opened his eyes, and there was a hint of danger in them."What did you just say?"
"We are husband and wife, husband and wife!" Jing Tong had been ignored by him for a few days. She was angry and aggrieved, so much so that she could not choose her words properly. have you forgotten what you said that day? Or do you have some hidden disease? If you''re really sick, then hurry up and get treated!"
As soon as she finished speaking, a hand suddenly wrapped around her waist. She screamed and mmed into the man''s chest.
"You''re begging me to make love?" He spat out these words in a hoarse voice, his voice ambiguous and dangerous.
The man''s face was so close, making his dark eyes look even more dangerous. Jing Tong''s heart beat wildly, and she was instinctively a little afraid, but this fear was quickly suppressed by her.
I''m Yingluo. I mean, we''re already married, Yingluo. her voice became softer and softer as she spoke, and there was a hint of grievance in her voice.
Jiang Yu''s long fingers caressed her face and he chuckled hoarsely. "Of course I understand that. It''s just that I thought you weren''t happy, Yingluo."
"Who says I''m not happy?" Jing Tong was in a hurry to refute, her face red. if I''m not willing, can I agree to marry you? Are you stupid?"
Jiang Yu stared at her for a while and suddenly nodded. His voice became hoarser."In that case, I''m indeed a little stupid. You''re wearing this to seduce me. "
Jing Tong suddenly put his hand on his chest, but after a second, he put it down. "I''m just casually wearing this, casually wearing this Kasaya."
"I need a clear answer." The man stared into her eyes and said word by word, " are you asking for sex with me? "
Jing Tong''s face turned red.
However, the man''s attitude seemed to say that he would not act rashly if she did not say anything. She had no choice but to nod and squeeze out a word from between her teeth, " "Yes!"
After she said that, the blush on her face quickly spread to her neck.
Jiang Yu stared at it without blinking, and a low and hoarse moan came out of his throat.
"Since that''s the case, you can''t back down halfway." As he said this, his fingers that were caressing her face were strangely hot.
What else could Jing Tong say? She could only nod her head vigorously and swear fiercely, " "Whoever retreats is a dog!"
Jiang Yu snorted in satisfaction. He held the back of her head and pressed it down, then opened his mouth and sucked on her lips.
Jing Tong finally heaved a sigh of relief. Her hands quietly grabbed the man''s shoulders. However, when their lips and tongues intertwined, she suddenly realized that this was the first time the man had kissed her in a few days. He kissed her face, her forehead, and not her mouth. It was as if he was deliberately avoiding intimate contact with her.
Jing Tong felt as if something had shed through her mind, but before she could figure it out, the man''s tongue probed deeper, wantonly plundering her mouth like a storm. The hot touch in her mouth made Jing Tong''s eyes widen. Her heart trembled fiercely, and she couldn''t care about thinking.
This overly passionate kisssted for quite a while before it ended. When Jiang Yu let go of her, Jing Tong could only gasp for air. She was lying on the man''s body and could not move, so when the man''s hand reached into her skirt, she only reacted after a few seconds.
Chapter 1612 Help Me Undress.
Feeling the burning temperature of the man''s palm, Jing Tong subconsciously blocked it, " "Hey!"
He was panting in a panic.
Jiang Yu grabbed her wrist and slowly interlocked his fingers with hers. He said in a hoarse voice, " "You''re not doing it?"
Although he said that, his jaw was tightly clenched, and the desire burning in his eyes was surprisingly dark. Jing Tong met his ck eyes and suddenly felt as if she had be some delicious food, and could be eaten clean by this man at any time. This illusion made her heart fiercely contract.
No, I can''t admit defeat!
Jing Tong''s face flushed red,"of course it''s not that Yingluo wanted to say it, Yingluo, slow down Yingluo."
The man chuckled in a low voice, grabbed her waist, and turned her around.
The world was spinning!
Jing Tong cried out in shock, but he was already pressed under him.
This position made her even more aware of what was going to happen next. Moreover, they were so close, and the man''s eyes were even more aggressive. She grabbed the man''s clothes tightly and said in a tight voice, " "Jiang Yingyu, Jiang Yu Yingyu."
She instinctively wanted to say something to ease the tension in her heart.
The man''s gaze deepened. He lowered his head and sucked on her lips. what should you call me? "
Jing Tong opened his mouth, but in the end, he was too embarrassed to say those two words. His round eyes were covered with ayer of mist, carrying a bit of stubbornness and provocation.
Jiang Yu''s heart was itching.
He licked the corner of his lips and said hoarsely, " "There will be a time when you want to shout."
This action was dangerous, evil, and sexy. Jing Tong couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. Just as she was about to speak, the man took her lips again. Compared to the deep kiss before, Jiang Yu was more patient this time. He sucked her lips again and again, the tip of his tongue nimbly sweeping around. This kiss wasn''t lingering, but it was particrly seductive. Every movement of his made her tremble all over, and Jing Tong was panting after a while.
Jiang Yu''s eyes were firmly locked on her, unwilling to miss any of her reactions. Jing Tong''s face turned even redder under his gaze. When he temporarily withdrew, she couldn''t help but re at him."Yingluo, you look like you''re quite skilled, Yingluo."
Jiang Yu''s Adam''s apple bobbed as he bit her chin slowly. His hoarse voice contained suppressed lust."I have no choice. Who asked you to be a coward?"
He had made ample preparations for this day. Otherwise, if anything went wrong, this woman would most likely escape.
Jing Tong retorted with a guilty conscience,"I''m not Yingluo."
Jiang Yu grabbed her hand and ced it on his belt, his eyes dark."Oh, really? Help me take it off."
Jing Tong let out an " ah " and subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand, but the man firmly held her back.
She had no choice but to untie his belt in a mess, but her eyes were fixed on the ceiling.
"If you don''t take off my clothes, I''ll take off yours." The man''s low and dangerous voice sounded.
Jing Tong was so scared that she shivered. She quickly used both her hands to untie his belt, and then her hands loosened as if they were scalded."Alright, I''m done!"
Jiang Yu stared at her blushing face and snorted. Suddenly, he helped her up by the waist and let her lean against the headboard. Jing Tong was stunned when she saw the man casually pull her clothes away.
A pure and powerful male body came into her sight. Jing Tong''s pupils dted, her breathing became rapid, and the blush on her face deepened.
Chapter 1613 I Should Have Tied You To The Bed.
However, even though she was shy and scared, Jing Tong could not help but be curious. She had to admit that this man''s figure was really good. The lines of his shoulders and neck were neat and sexy, his broad wheat-colored chest, his well-defined abdominal muscles, and his Kasaya.
Jing Tong shrieked and covered his eyes with both hands, " bastard! You''re not wearing anything underneath!"
Jiang Yu pulled her hands down and said in a hoarse voice, " "You don''t even dare to look, and you still say you''re not a coward."
Jing Tong''s vision was once again filled with the man''s body. She couldn''t avoid it. The fear and disbelief in her eyes made Jiang Yuugh, but it also gave rise to a few impulses to wreak havoc.
"Is it good?" He licked his lips and asked in a low voice.
Jing Tong''s face and ears were red as she raised her head, but she was burned by his overly dark eyes. There was really no ce for her to look, so she simply closed her eyes.
Jiang Yu''s eyes darkened. He suddenly grabbed the corner of her nightdress and tore it. The thin silk nightdress shattered, followed by the woman''s snow-white body in her undergarments.
Jing Tong had no choice but to open her eyes. Feeling his fiery gaze on her body, her face turned red. One hand blocked her chest in vain, and the other covered his eyes. She panicked and shouted, " "You''re not allowed to look!"
"You''ve seen me, why can''t I see you?"
"Yingluo, who wants to look at you! You forced me to do this!"
mm, Yingluo. his breathing seemed to be more rapid. He grabbed her hand and said in a hoarse voice, " I should have tied you to the bed.
Jing Tong sucked in a breath of cold air. Afraid that this man was serious, she frantically pulled the nket and dodged to the side. Jiang Yu chuckled and gently pulled her back, grabbing her hands and holding them firmly in his arms."Didn''t you say that retreating is like a dog?"
The two of them were not wearing a single piece of clothing. The man''s body was hot and full of strength, and the skin touching each other made her feel goosebumps all over. Jing Tong''s body stiffened, and sheined in a trembling voice, " "You want to tie me up!"
"Yingluo, I won''t tie you up." Jiang Yu was really afraid of her. He bit her earlobe. but be good and stop moving, okay? "
The man''s low and hoarse voice directly hit her ears, bringing with it the airflow between his breaths. His voice was dyed with a hint of pleading, and it was extremely sexy. Jing Tong''s heart trembled, and after hesitating for a moment, she still nodded her head.
I can''t be cowardly, I can''t be cowardly. She encouraged herself in her heart.
Jiang Yu chuckled and pressed down on her, nning to put her on the bed. Suddenly, Jing Tong had an idea and reached out to hug his neck. Jiang Yu!
The man''s eyes darkened slightly, and there was a hint of danger in them.
well, Yingluo. she blushed. I mean, Yingluo, it''s not very appropriate for us to have children now, right? Yingluo, shouldn''t we? Yingluo? "
"You mean, we need to take some protective measures?" Jiang Yu raised an eyebrow.
Jing Tong nodded like a chicken pecking at rice,"you see, Yingluo, we''re both so busy right now, it''s really not a good time to have a child, Yingluo."
Moreover, she had always felt that she was still young. If she were to be a little doll now, Jing Tong felt that she would go crazy.
Jiang Yu could tell what she was thinking at a nce, but he didn''t expose her. He just curled his lips."That''s reasonable."
Jing Tong heaved a sigh of relief. He was very happy that the two of them had reached an agreement on this issue, and he was very happy.
Chapter 1614 The Womans Hand Suddenly Drooped By The Bedside.
did you not prepare anything? if you didn''t, why don''t we do it another day, ran ran? " she smiled guiltily.
Jiang Yu sucked on her lips and said in a hoarse voice, " "Don''t worry, I''m ready."
Jing Tong choked andughed dryly."Yingluo, that''s great."
Jiang Yu''s eyes darkened. you said that retreating is a dog. If you admit that you''re a dog, I don''t mind Qianqian.
As he said this, his eyes were particrly hot, and he suddenly turned her over.
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment before he reacted, and he was so frightened that his entire person did not feel well. She turned around to face him in a panic and shouted with a red face, " "Who''s retreating? who''s retreating?"
The thought of it made her legs go soft!
A stab to the head was also a stab to the head. Probably due to the fear of the other posture, Jing Tong''s hand loosened and fell back on the bed, her face as if she was facing death."Come on!"
Jiang Yu couldn''t hold it in and let out a muffledugh.
"What are youughing at?" Jing Tong angrily red at him.
"Yes, sir." Jiang Yu said with a smile. He lifted his hand to hold her chin and kissed her again.
The man''s pitch-ck eyes had undercurrents surging in them, and there was even a hint of a smile. Jing Tong''s heart trembled slightly, and she suddenly felt her mouth and tongue dry.
She blushed btedly. She probably felt that she had overreacted, so she cooperated a lot. Besides, this man was also very patient. He calmed her nervousness and fear bit by bit. She finally rxed and even let out a satisfied snort.
However, at thest step, all the previous haggardness seemed to have disappeared.
"Jiang Yingyu, Jiang Yu!" She could only feel every cell in her body trembling. stop, stop, stop, stop!
However, how could the man, who had waited for this moment, stop?
Jing Tong''s pupils dted to the extreme, and all her cries of surprise were stuck in her throat.
¡¡
Jing Tong was previously worried that if the pain was too intense, she would most likely kick Jiang Yu off the bed. The facts proved that her thinking was too simple. At that time, she was in so much pain that she was about to convulse, so where would she find the strength to kick someone? moreover, could this man be kicked just because she wanted to? Hehe Yingluo
It was also at that time that Jing Tong suddenly realized that this man had done it on purpose a few days ago. He knew her character, so he deliberately left her out for a few days, just so that he could sessfully eat her up at this time, but she had taken the bait!
Men are all big pig trotters!
To Jing Tong, this night could only be described with four words. It was unbearable to recall.
She first begged for mercy.
"Jiang Yu, I beg you to let go, let go, ahwooh ahwooh!"
And then ttery.
hubby Yingluo hubby Yingluo hubby, you''re the best Yingluo!
In the end, he admitted defeat.
"I''m a puppy, I''m a puppy! I''m little Yingying!"
However, it was all in vain. No matter how hard she tried, she could not escape from this man''s evil ws. Jing Tong couldn''t understand where he got such good endurance. Jing Tong didn''t know how long he had tortured her, but she had already lost her perception of time. In any case, in her time scale, it was probably as long as a century.
¡¡
The night breeze blew open a corner of the curtain, but it couldn''t blow away the ambiguous atmosphere in the room.
The sound on the bed made people blush. After a while, a woman''s hand suddenly hung by the side of the bed, shaking weakly with the rhythm of the bed. After a few minutes, the hand struggled to wave twice, but it was quickly caught by the man''s hand.
Chapter 1615 All Liars
The memory of this night was unbearable for Jing Tong, but it wasn''t that wonderful for Jiang Yu either.
Of course, it was a wonderful thing, but he was not in the mood to experience it. After all, he would not feel good if his wife was like this.
Afraid that it would leave a shadow in her heart, Jiang Yu had nned to let her go, but she cried even louder.
To Jing Tong, this torture seemed tost a century, but in reality, it ended in less than ten minutes. The woman under him didn''t have any fun, so how could Jiang Yu have any? moreover, in order to take care of his feelings, he was very careful.
Fortunately, after she gradually got used to it, her expression finally wasn''t so painful. Jing Tong bit her lip to suppress the choking in her throat. Her breathing was rapid and disorderly, and her red eyes looked very pitiful.
It still wasn''t a pleasure.
Jiang Yu felt helpless and affectionate. He leaned over and grabbed her red lips. The woman''s voice was messy and broken, making it harder for Jiang Yu to control himself.
¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
When it was over, Jiang Zhifu was panting heavily, and Jing Tong''s originally closed eyes finally opened with a tremble.
Yingluo, you''re covered in sweat. she choked and sounded aggrieved. She ced her small hand on his shoulder and pushed him weakly.
Jiang Yu grabbed her hands and his throat moved. He then said in a hoarse voice, " "I''ll carry you to take a shower?"
The sweat on his body was due to worry and heartache. Otherwise, with his physical strength, this amount of exercise would not be a problem.
no, you go and clean it up yourself, " Jing Tong said angrily, turning her face to the side and burying it in the pillow.
Jiang Yu was both angry and amused. He leaned over to kiss her on the cheek and got up to go to the bathroom.
After that boiling heat left her body, Jing Tong finally heaved a sigh of relief. Her body moved slightly, but a tearing pain hit her. Jing Tong felt wronged and almost cried out.
Liar, Liar, what''s a little pain''? Yingluo is a liar!
Jing Tong was so angry that he fiercely punched the bed.
However, she knew very well that she couldn''t me anyone for this. Although Jiang Yu had set her up, she was the one who had taken the bait. But could she be med for this? She didn''t know that this matter would be so terrifying!
Jing Tong felt wronged as she thought about it, and silently pulled the nket over to wrap herself up.
After a while, Jiang Yu came out of the bathroom and licked his lips when he saw the woman curled up in a pitiful manner. Perhaps all men had some unspeakable bad interests in their hearts. For example, when he saw her pitiful appearance, he was a little tempted.
He walked over and lifted the nket. Jing Tong didn''t even have time to object before he was pulled into his arms.
"Hey!" She widened her red eyes and red at him.
Jiang Yu touched her forehead and said gently, " "Be good. I just filled the bathtub with hot water. You''ll feel better after soaking in it."
Jing Tong''s cheeks puffed up, but she didn''t refuse in the end.
Jiang Yu chuckled, carried her to the bathroom, and put her in the bathtub.
The moment she was soaked in the hot water, Jing Tong sucked in a breath of cold air. However, the hot water quickly relieved the pain, and her expression eased. She sat down and let herself be wrapped in the hot water.
Jiang Yu stood beside her and helped her lift her long hair.
Chapter 1616 Do You Think That This Is The End?
Jing Tong was a little unnatural,"you can go back, I''ll stay here by myself for a while, Yingluo."
"What''s wrong? don''t you want to see me?" His eyes darkened.
Jing Tong shook his head and still did not speak, but the aggrieved expression on his face became even more intense.
"I''m sorry, I hurt you." He sighed and leaned forward to suck on her earlobe. but you should have felt it in the end, right? "
"Of course!" She shrunk her neck and looked at him usatorily. it hurts!
Oh? " Jiang Yu''s eyebrows twitched. you don''t feel anything else other than pain? "
She shook her head vigorously.
Jiang Yu''s eyes darkened as he finally realized the seriousness of the matter.
This woman clearly liked him, and he was patient enough. The forey might be longer than the main scene, but Jing Tong still felt pain. Could it be that his little wife was cold?
But this shouldn''t have happened either. When he kissed her, she clearly felt something and responded to him.
Jiang Yu touched the space between his eyebrows. His mood suddenly became unusually heavy.
After Jing Tong finished herint, she kept peeking at his expression. When she caught a glimpse of the man''s serious expression, her heart also started to beat like a drum. you''re angry? "
"No, I didn''t," After Jiang Yu finished speaking, he sighed softly, grabbed her chin, and sucked on her lips. I''m just thinking about what I should do in the future.
"What future?" Jing Tong was stunned.
"Do you think this is the end?" the man looked at her.
Jing Tong''s eyes widened, as if he had just realized this problem!
I''ll do it, I''ll do it. she couldn''t say something like " why don''t I stop doing it? " she could only cry.
Jiang Yuughed again. what''s there to be afraid of? do you think I''ll force you? "
Jing Tong couldn''t help but reach out and grab his cor. "Then, Yingluo, if you really wanted Yingluo, you wouldn''t have cheated on her, right?"
When she realized this, her face puffed up again.
Jiang Yu grabbed her hand and kissed the back of it. He said in a hoarse voice, " "Do I look like that kind of person?"
Jing Tong''s face was slightly red. However, thinking about it, this man had only started having sex at this age, which meant that his character was still trustworthy.
then what will Yingluo do in the future? " Jing Tong asked in a low voice.
Jiang Yu didn''t answer her question. He just smiled. "Are you done?"
Jing Tong nodded and stood up from the bath. Jiang Yu wrapped her in a towel and carried her back to the bed.
When Jing Tong saw her pajamas that were torn to pieces, she couldn''t help but re at him before quickly burrowing into the nket.
Jiang Yu picked up the piece of cloth and sniffed it with great interest. He asked calmly, " "You''re wearing perfume?"
The woman snuggled into the nket and said in a muffled voice, " "Yingluo didn''t."
Jiang Yu didn''t point it out. He justughed andy down beside her. Then, he lifted the nket and pulled her into his arms.
Jing Tong''s body was a little stiff, but in the end, he didn''t resist.
Jiang Yu ruffled her hair and said gently, " "Go to sleep."
Jing Tong suddenly felt a little guilty. She quietly turned over and snuggled into his arms, whispering, " "Hubby Yingluo"
"You''re finally willing to shout," Jiang Yu said with a smile after a brief pause.
Jing Tong''s face flushed red,"it''s not the first time you''ve called Zhenzhen like this."
"Oh?" He revealed a curious expression.
"Yingluo, that''s what I shouted when I begged you for mercy." Jing Tong was furious. you''re ignoring me!
Chapter 1617 You Know That I Just Got Married Not Long Ago.
Oh? " the man raised his eyebrows. I didn''t listen to you at that time.
Jing Tong was speechless and could only angrily stare at him.
"What do you want to tell me?" Jiang Yu chuckled.
"Yingluo, if you really want it, it''s not impossible to do it once in a while." Her expression was solemn. it hurt a little more at the beginning, but it was alrightter on. I could still bear with it.
Although she believed in this man''s character, she had topromise a little since she didn''t n to divorce him.
Jiang Yu reached out and touched her face. "I don''t want you to be just enduring. If you''re not feeling well, how am I supposed to have any fun?"
Jing Tong''s eyes widened,"could it be that you were unhappy just now?" Ah? I didn''t kick you even though I was in so much pain, and you''re telling me that you didn''t feel good at all?"
Then wouldn''t she have suffered for nothing!
Jiang Yu was utterly defeated by her. What''s with the ''happy'' Qianqian?
"Can''t you change the word" Yingluo "?"
"Ha, you hooligan, you still have the cheek to call me vulgar!" Jing Tong looked at him usingly.
yes! Jiang Yu nodded, resigned to his fate. it''s great. It''s so great.
Jing Tong''s heart finally felt a little more bnced. She burrowed into the man''s embrace. Probably because she was really tired, she began to snore a little not long after.
Jiang Yu nted a kiss on her forehead. He suddenly thought of something and smiled helplessly and lovingly.
¡¡
In Jing Tong''s heart, since the two of them had done it, they were truly husband and wife. As for the matter of her not being able to enjoy it, it was only a small disturbance to her, but she would not take it to heart. Moreover, for three days in a row, the two of them lived in peace and were even more intimate than before.
Jing Tong was very satisfied.
Jiang Yu picked her up from work again.
After the two finished discussing the photo shoot the day after tomorrow, Jiang Yu suddenly changed the topic. "Does it still hurt?"
Jing Tong doubtfully replied with an "en."
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and nced at her lower body.
Only then did Jing Tonge to a realization, and her face immediately turned a little red."It doesn''t hurt anymore, Yingluo."
"That''s good." Jiang Yu smiled.
Jing Tong''s heart was a little nervous. Could it be that only three days had passed, and he wanted it again? Jing Tong had thought that once every ten days or half a month would be considered " asionally, " but it was clear that Jiang Yu''s understanding was different from hers.
Jing Tong''s heart was tangled.
Jiang Yu found her vexed expression funny.
When Jing Tong returned to her bedroom at night, Jiang Yu was still not back. She hesitated for a while, but in the end, she went to the bathroom.
At that time, Jiang Yu was in the study. He looked at the time, pondered for a while, and then dialed a number he hadn''t called in a long time.
After half a minute, the call was connected, and Ji shiting''s surprised voice came from the other end. "Jiang Yu?"
"Yes, it''s me." Jiang Yu''s tone was calm. I have something to ask you.
Ji shiting was surprised. He and Jiang Yu had worked together quite a few times, but their rtionship was actually quite loose. They had a tacit understanding and didn''t have much private contact. Now that Jiang Yu had won the election, he really couldn''t think of anything that would require Jiang Yu to call him.
But Ji shiting wouldn''t refuse. "Good. What''s the matter?"
? "You know, I just got married not long ago." Jiang Yu''s voice remained calm.
"That''s right. Congrattions." Ji shiting said with azy smile, " Shengge and I are waiting to attend your wedding.
Chapter 1618 Dont Be Afraid, I Am Not Going In.
but now, we''ve run into a small problem. Jiang Yu''s fingers tapped on the table and he said calmly, " so I want to know how to please a woman.
There was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone before Ji shiting''s muffledughter came through. He probably felt it wasn''t appropriate for Jiang Yu to hear him, so he put the phone away. After a dozen seconds, he put the phone back to his ear and said calmly, " "Sir, I''m very curious. Why are you asking me?"
Jiang Yu''s brows furrowed, but his tone remained calm. "Because I have no one else to ask."
With his status, he couldn''t ask his subordinates or colleagues about such a private question, nor could he ask his elders. In the end, Ji shiting was the only candidate. At least they weren''t superior to each other in terms of status, and they could barely be considered friends. At the same time, Ji shiting wouldn''t reveal his privacy with his status and character. Of course, another reason was that Ji shiting and his wife were very close, so they must be very harmonious in some ways.
Ji shiting nodded in agreement. in that case, I can''t let you down.
"Please enlighten me." Jiang Yu''s eyebrows twitched slightly, and he had already picked up a pen with his right hand.
The two''s tone was calm, as if they were discussing some top secret matter. But if someone could hear the next conversation, they would definitely be shocked.
Half an hourter, Jiang Yu''s lips curled up in satisfaction. "Many thanks."
"You''re wee," Ji shitingughed and said casually, " I''m at your service.
¡¡
Jiang Yu indeedcked experience. Therefore, even though he had prepared enough theoretical knowledge in advance, he still neglected something when it came to practical application.
However, men had always been good at learning. Besides, Jiang Yu had always been good at learning, and hisprehension was even more amazing. This half an hour phone call was enough for him.
When Jiang Yu returned to the bedroom, he found that Jing Tong had already taken a shower and was lying on the bed, ying with her phone. When she heard movement, she got up and smiled nervously."Yingluo, you''re done with your work?"
"Yes." Jiang Yu nced at her tightly wrapped appearance and smiled. don''t you feel hot wearing so much? "
no, I also think that there''s something wrong with the temperature control system in the house. Don''t you think it''s a little cold? " Jing Tong looked at him with a little sincerity.
"That''s right," Jiang Yu nodded in agreement.
After that, he turned around and went to the bathroom.
Jing Tong still couldn''t rx. She couldn''t really tell this man''s attitude. Did he want it or not tonight? Yingluo, if he really asked, would she agree or reject it? Yingluo.
She rolled around on the bed in a dilemma.
However, no matter how conflicted she was, what was meant toe woulde. After hearing the man''s footsteps, she pretended to y with her phone again.
The bed next to her suddenly sank. The next second, Jing Tong''s hand was empty. Jiang Yu snatched her phone and threw it aside. Then he reached out and pulled her into his arms, his thin lips close to her ear, his breath hot."Didn''t you say it was cold? Do you want to do something to warm your body?"
It''s here, it''s really here!
Jing Tong''s scalp turned numb, and his voice tightened. "I''m Yingluo, I''m still in pain Yingluo"
Jiang Yu bit her ear and chuckled. "Don''t be afraid, I''m not going in."
¡¡
Chapter 1619 My Performance In A Certain Aspect Is Particularly Outstanding.
Qianfan vi.
Ye Shengge had flown home from the crew early in the morning. She wasn''t shooting in Yangcheng this time, and she only had one day off, so she had to fly back the next day. It was a rare day off, and Ah Chen and Qing ''er did not have to go to kindergarten, so she spent the whole day with the two children. Ji shiting came back after dinner, and the couple watched cartoons with the little guy, enjoying the rare time of being a parent.
At nine O ''clock in the evening, ye Shengge took the two kids back to their room and put them to sleep. Ji shiting still had some work to deal with, so he went to the study. He said that he would be done in half an hour, but he didn''t go back to his room until ten O'' clock.
At that time, ye Shengge had already finished washing up and was flipping through the script in boredom. She was a little resentful. They hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and their time alone was limited. He had to be dyed by work. If this went on, she would fall asleep. She would have to get up early the next morning.
Therefore, when she heard footsteps outside, she immediately jumped out of bed and rushed over.
Ji shiting was immediately hugged by his wife when he opened the door.
He snorted in satisfaction and lifted her up by her butt. He buried his face in the woman''s neck and sniffed deeply."Have you waited long?"
His voice was a little hoarse.
"Yup." Ye Shenggeined, " I''m telling you, I have to go to bed at 11. You only have half an hour.
Ji shiting was in a good mood, but he frowned immediately. "I shouldn''t have wasted so much time talking to Jiang Yu."
"Eh?" Ye Shengge was surprised. were you on the phone with Jiang Yu just now? "
Ji shiting hummed and put the woman on the bed. He pressed down on her and kissed her deeply.
However, ye Shengge''s curiosity had been piqued, so she was a little distracted when the man kissed her. As soon as the kiss was over, she immediately asked, " "What are you guys talking about for so long?"
Ji shiting''s hands didn''t stop moving, but he said in a low voice, " "You definitely won''t be able to guess the purpose of his call."
"What?" Ye Shengge was extremely curious. She grabbed the man''s hand and said, " don''t keep me in suspense. Tell me!
The man''s interest was interrupted, and he was even more dissatisfied with the instigator. He sneered, " "He asked me how to please a woman."
Ye Shengge''s eyes widened in shock, and then sheughed, " Oh my God, our President is really something. But I''m curious. You don''t seem to be on good terms with him, so why would he ask you? "
tsk, tsk, tsk. Ji shiting smiled meaningfully. it must be because you''re so devoted to me, so he thinks I''m outstanding in some aspect.
Ye Shengge put her arms around his neck and blushed. "Tsk, Yingluo, your performance at the beginning wasn''t much better."
"What?" He narrowed his eyes.
"But Yingluo, you''re improving very quickly." Ye Shengge immediately changed her tone and said with a sweet and sincere tone, " so, that must be the reason. Jiang Yu is the right person to call you."
Ji shiting''s eyes darkened and he asked for another kiss.
However, ye Shengge avoided him and said, " "You''re not done yet, Yingluo. What did you say to him?"
Chapter 1620 Have A Spirit Of Service
Ye Shengge didn''t know how far Ji shiting and Jiang Yu had worked together, but anyone with eyes could see that they had a tacit understanding. Now that Jiang Yu had be the president, T.S. Corporation''s stock price had risen a lot, which was enough to prove what their cooperation meant to outsiders. After all, one of them was a political leader, and the other was a big Boss in the economic and financial Field. It was a proper negotiation of power and capital. The situation and direction of the country in the future could change because of this.
In the end, these two men were actually discussing such a topic in private!
On one hand, ye Shengge felt disillusioned, and on the other hand, she found it funny. Her curiosity had reached its peak.
"You''re very curious?" Ji shiting''s eyes darkened. I''ll show you one by one.
As he said that, his hand had already reached in.
Ye Shengge was still smiling, " "I don''t need you to practice it, just tell me directly!"
She wanted to see how detailed the conversation between the two could be! Was Ji shiting going to reveal their secrets?
Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but widen her eyes.
Ji shiting couldn''t help but grit his teeth. Every time ye Shengge went to the production team, she would stay for at least half a month. He hadn''t had any fun in half a month. They had finally reunited, and as parents, they had to spend a lot of time with their children. They didn''t have much time to be alone with each other, and they had to waste it on outsiders.
He already regretted being so nice to Jiang Yu. If he had known, he would have found an excuse to reject Jiang Yu.
However, looking at the woman''s curious eyes, he had to tell her everything."I told him three important points."
Ye Shengge almost burst outughing. What is it?"
"First, patience." Ji shiting leaned over and bit her neck, his voice hoarse. for example, it took me a lot of effort to find your sensitive spot."
Ye Shengge blushed. why didn''t I know Yingluo? " she said.
"Why else would you think that I''m improving so quickly?" Ji shiting chuckled and his hot hand had already fallen.
Ye Shengge eximed, and her breathing was a little messy.
I know you''re good, Yingluo. she had to reach out to block him. what''s the second point? "
"Create an atmosphere and make your female partner trust you." Ji shiting ignored her and continued with a smile. third, ran ran, you have to be a good customer.
Ye Shengge nodded with a smile, " "That''s right."
From this point of view, her husband was indeed a very good lover. Ye Shengge smiled and couldn''t help kissing him. Ji shiting looked at her and kissed her back. He grabbed the woman''s red lips and wouldn''t let go.
However, her curiosity was not satisfied. She struggled for a while before she finally found the right ce and asked, panting, " "Is there any more?"
"No more!" Ji shiting said firmly and pressed down on her.
He talked to Jiang Yu on the phone for half an hour. Of course, he also gave many examples and details, but there was no need to exin them.
¡¡
At this time, in the Jiang residence, Jiang Yu''s proposal had been ruthlessly rejected by Jing Tong.
"I don''t believe it!" Jing Tong''s eyes were filled with vignce. what do you mean by just rubbing and not going in to whine? that''s all nonsense! Do you think I''m easy to fool?"
"Yingluo, I won''t touch you either." Jiang Yu answered calmly.
Chapter 1621 Close Your Eyes
"Then what do you want to do?" Jing Tong''s curiosity was piqued.
Jiang Yu kissed her on the cheek and said with a smile, " "To make you happy, of course,"
I''m already very happy that you didn''t do anything, Yingluo. Jing Tong was still a little worried, and her tone revealed a trace of wariness.
Jiang Yu sighed in his heart.
It seemed that Ji shiting was right. This woman was already afraid and even resistant to this, so he had to make her rx first.
Perhaps the reason why their first time did not go so smoothly had a lot to do with her fear and nervousness. And the forey he thought was sufficient now seemed to be not at all.
However, there was still time to make up for it.
"Do you believe me?" He lifted a lock of her hair, his deep eyes like an airtight.
Jing Tong''s face turned red from his gaze, and her voice couldn''t help but lower."Of course, Yingluo, you''re my husband, Yingluo."
"That''s why I can''t bear to make you suffer." Jiang Yuughed gently. after all, your wishes are rted to my happiness for the rest of my life. How could I dare to make you suffer? What if you''re traumatized?"
It seemed to make sense.
Hence, Jing Tong blushed and hesitantly nodded. "Then what do you want to do, Yingluo?"
Jiang Yu''s gaze swept past her tight cor, then he licked his lips and said in a hoarse voice, " take off your clothes first.
Jing Tong really wanted to trust him, but the man''s action of licking his lips was really full of aggression. Her little heart trembled, and her actions were a little hesitant.
Tongtong, Tongtong, Tongtong. Jiang Yu called out to her in a low voice, his voice pleading.
Jing Tong''s face turned red. She was always at her wit''s end when it came to this trick of his, so she could only untie her belt."Alright, alright, I''ll take it off!"
Anyway, she had already been seen by him, so there was nothing to be embarrassed about. She was just worried that this man would not be able to control himself. However, even if he really couldn''t control himself, Jing Tong could only ept ran ran. After all, she didn''t want him to lose control and go out to hunt for food one day.
Although Jiang Yu wasn''t that kind of person, Jing Tong felt that it was best for her not to trust a man''s integrity in this aspect.
Thus, she steeled her heart and quickly stripped herself naked.
Jiang Yu''s burning eyes wandered all over her body, making her want to put on her clothes immediately.
"And then?" She pretended to be calm, but in reality, she was so nervous that even her toes were curled up.
Jiang Yu''s Adam''s apple bobbed. He thought regretfully that he could only watch and not eat tonight.
"Come here." He opened his arms to the woman.
Jing Tong blushed and threw herself into his arms. She was hugged by the man. Fortunately, Jiang Yu''s pajamas were still intact, which gave her a certain sense of security.
Very quickly, she felt Jiang Yu''s warm and wet kiss Land on her face. She couldn''t help but bite her lip. After a while, she didn''t know where he kissed, but Jing Tong couldn''t help but tremble.
She was a little flustered and subconsciously shouted, " "Jiang Yu Qianqian."
"Rx," The man said in a hoarse voice, " close your eyes and don''t think about anything. Just feel it.
"But Yingluo"
"Be obedient." Jiang Yu''s voice was low and hoarse, but there was an unquestionable tone to it. it doesn''t hurt. Trust me, okay? "
Jing Tong unconsciously nodded, and his originally stiff body finally rxed.
She obediently closed her eyes, but she was really curious.
Chapter 1622 1622
The man kept kissing her, from his face to his chin, from his neck to his shoulders, so serious that it was almost sincere. Jing Tong could still bear it at first, but gradually her breathing became more and more rapid. She felt all the hair on her body open up, and her senses were infinitely magnified.
Although Jiang Yu had kissed her for a long timest time, he had only kissed her lips and chin. But this time, was he going to kiss her whole body? When Jing Tong thought of this, her face suddenly heated up, and her body unconsciously tensed up.
Jiang Yu was very serious when he kissed her, but he was actually observing her reaction. Whenever a woman reacted strongly, he would kiss her for a little longer. When he felt that the woman hadpletely rxed, he put her down on the bed and continued to kiss her.
Yingluo really wanted to kiss her all over?
This time, Jing Tong felt that not only her face was hot, but her whole body was also hot, especially the ces where the man''s lips and tongue had wreaked havoc. It was as if a fire had been thrown and it was wantonly burning. Jing Tong could not help but tightly grasp the bed sheet under her, only feeling that the changes in her body were unfamiliar to her.
Jiang Yu, Qianqian! she couldn''t help but speak, but even she was shocked by her voice.
This hoarse yet soft voice that seemed to be soaked in lust, was it really from her?
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment, but she heard the man chuckling softly. He turned her over and kissed her back again.
She couldn''t help but let out a whimper.
Jiang Yu was very satisfied with the woman''s reaction. He knew that this woman couldn''t be sexually apathetic. It was obvious that he had used the wrong method for the first time.
At the thought of this, he couldn''t help but bite her butt.
Jing Tong let out a soft " ah ". Her body''s reaction made her flustered, and she couldn''t help butin, " "Yingluo, didn''t you say that Yingluo didn''t hurt? Yingluo"
Jiang Yu touched the shallow teeth marks and said in a hoarse voice, " "Do you like it?"
Jing Tong wished she could bury her face in the pillow, because she couldn''t go against her heart and say she didn''t like it, but she was also too embarrassed to admit it.
However, the woman''s reaction had given Jiang Yu the answer he wanted.
He chuckled and flipped her over again.
Jing Tong wasn''t the slimmer type, but she wasn''t fat either. This was the kind of figure that fit perfectly, especially when the woman''s thighs had some muscles. When they were tight, the lines were especially beautiful, which suited Jiang Yu''s taste. He imagined the woman''s legs wrapping around him, and his breathing became heavier.
Unfortunately, he still had to wait.
As he thought about this, he lowered his head and bit the woman''s inner thigh.
Jing Tong''s reaction was huge. Her whole body trembled and she panted, " "Jiang Yu!"
Unfortunately, her voice was soft and weak.
Very good, it seemed that he had found the right ce.
The man was very satisfied. Next, he specifically targeted the ces where her reaction was the biggest.
Jing Tong''s entire body was about to turn into a cooked shrimp. When she was once again held in a man''s arms, she did not even have the courage to raise her head.
Although this man was her husband, this was only the second time they had seen each other. Her reaction just now had been seen by this man, and she was both embarrassed and angry.
are you done? " she asked sullenly.
"It''s still early," Jiang Yu said in a hoarse voice as hisrge, warm hands moved down.
Jing Tong''s body suddenly tensed up as he hoarsely said, " "Hey! You said you wouldn''t go in!"
Chapter 1623 Do You Like It?
"It''s just a finger," The man''s voice was hoarse, but his tone was calm. does it hurt? "
Jing Tong bit his lip and didn''t say anything. It definitely didn''t hurt. After all, the width of his fingers couldn''t bepared to his. He just felt a bit awkward.
it''s weird. she blushed to express her feelings.
"Yes." Jiang Yu snorted in satisfaction. He cupped the back of the woman''s head with his other hand, then leaned over and covered her lips.
Jing Tong''s breathing became chaotic, and he unconsciously wrapped his arms around his neck.
Only then did she realize that the man had kissed every part of her body except her mouth. At this moment, she could even taste the scent of shower gel from the man''s mouth.
Thinking of this, her heart felt warm, embarrassed, and a strange kind of excitement. She suddenly felt that if every intimate moment was like this, it didn''t seem too bad.
Her wild thoughts did notst long because the man''s hand was still in its original position. Jing Tong''s attention was forced to shift, and her breathing gradually became faster. She did not know where he touched, but her body suddenly trembled fiercely.
Jiang Yu also released her lips at this time. The woman''s flushed and confused face came into his sight. The man''s Adam''s apple moved a few times and his eyes were particrly dark.
However, he still held back. Heughed hoarsely and called her in a low voice, " "Tong Tong?"
Jing Tong opened her eyes shakily. The next second, she let out an " ah " and closed her eyes again, burying her face in his arms.
"Do you like it?" Jiang Yu''s voice was filled with joy.
Jing Tong''s heart was thumping. Even if Jiang Yu didn''t say it, she knew what that feeling was, Yingluo. It was just that being seen by this man, she felt somewhat ashamed.
Seeing that she refused to look up, Jiang Yu chuckled. His finger, which had already retracted, moved down again. Jing Tong''s body tensed up."No, Yingluo, I don''t want it!"
He was a little angry from embarrassment.
"Who asked you to keep quiet?" Jiang Yu''s smile was tinged with a hint of evil. I thought you didn''t like it, so I was going to work harder.
"I like it, I like it to death!" Jing Tong had already given up, closing his eyes as he roared.
Jiang Yu smiled and hugged her tighter. "We''re husband and wife, what''s there to be ashamed of? Have you ever seen me restrain myself in front of you?"
"You think everyone is as thick-skinned as you?" Jing Tong snorted.
"Everyone in the capital knows that you pursued me back then." Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows. I thought we were a perfect match for each other.
Jing Tong choked. She really couldn''t argue with him, so she could only reach out to touch her pajamas."I don''t want to talk to you anymore, I want to sleep, Qingqing."
"Do you want to try again?" Jiang Yu bit her ear with a smile.
"No need!" As Jing Tong spoke, she secretly nced at a certain part of the man''s body and unnaturally looked away. Yingluo, what are you going to do? Yingluo, I can''t help you Yingluo.
This man had justpletely served her once, but Jing Tong still did not have the courage to let him solve his aftereffects. She could not help but feel a little embarrassed.
Jiang Yu looked at her with a burning gaze. actually, you can help me.
¡¡
To Jing Tong, tonight had truly opened the door to a whole new world for her. She didn''t know where Jiang Yu had learned so many tricks from, but under his guidance, Jing Tong was forced to put them into practice. Although she was embarrassed and angry the entire time, to be honest, it didn''t feel bad. In fact, it was quite good.
Chapter 1624 1624
When the two of them were ready to go to sleep, the blush on Jing Tong''s face had not faded. She leaned into the man''s arms and looked, and could not help but ask, " "Have you been reading any books these days?"
"I guess so," Jiang Yu chuckled.
A true person''s teaching should be more thorough than a book''s knowledge. Most importantly, he would be able to get a direct answer to his questions.
Jiang Yu felt that with this contribution, he could give T.S. Corporation more preferential policies next year.
"What book is it? can I have a look?" She coughed and tried to ask as if nothing had happened.
Jiang Yu gave her a meaningful look, which made the woman feel embarrassed and annoyed.
"Can''t I be a studious person?"
"No need." He chuckled and said, " it''s the same if I teach you.
Jing Tong thought for a moment and asked in a low voice,"then, Yingluo, we''ll be like this in the future?"
If this was how a married couple''s life was, she would be very happy to do so.
"I''m just afraid that you won''t be satisfied after a while." He was implying something.
"Tsk tsk tsk, I won''t." Jing Tong snorted disdainfully. She found afortable position in the man''s arms andzily said, " "I''m sleeping."
Jiang Yu ran his fingers through her hair and chuckled.
¡¡
Once you started, it was easy to get used to it. At least to Jing Tong, she no longer had any fear of the night. Instead, she began to look forward to it. In addition, she was more and more open when she was with Jiang Yu. She didn''t feel ashamed anymore. Sometimes, she would even take the initiative to express her feelings and ask Jiang Yu to adjust.
After all, they were husband and wife. It was normal for them to do anything in the room at night.
Jing Tong felt that the life of a newly married couple was really not bad. Perhaps it was because they were very harmonious in a certain aspect, but she looked much better over the past few days. Her face was practically glowing. One day, Xu Yao specially came to her Department to see her, and she understood everything with just one look at herplexion. &Nbsp;
I told you our President is very powerful! Xu Yao could not help but pinch her cheeks. look at how well I''ve nourished you!
Jing Tong was still a little embarrassed in front of outsiders. She pped Xu Yao''s hand away and said in all seriousness, " "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."
"Aiya, don''t be so petty. Tell me!" Xu Yao wrapped her arms around her neck and said with a grin, " I''ve never hidden anything from you.
Jing Tong was speechless,"Yingluo, I didn''t ask you." &Nbsp;
She wasn''t that interested in other people''s private lives, and she didn''t know why Xu Yao liked to gossip about her and Jiang Yu.
"I''m begging you! After all, our President is no ordinary person!" Xu Yao looked pitiful. you know that I''m very tight-lipped! I''ve never revealed your privacy!"
Jing Tong really had no choice but to say reservedly, " "It''s alright, Yingluo."
"Wow, how many times does Yingying do it in a night?" Xu Yao continued asking. &Nbsp;
"Once?" Jing Tong hesitated.
"Impossible! I don''t believe it!" you ... Xu Yao looked like a brainless fan. you can''t nder our President like this!
Alright, alright Zhenzhen. Jing Tong decided to tell him everything. it''s like this. Actually, we''ve been running around recently, so I don''t know his limits.
"Aiya!" what? " Xu Yao widened her eyes in shock. so, this is the only time you''ve had sex? "
Jing Tong nodded in embarrassment.
our President is definitely in love with you. Xu Yao sighed with emotion. but we can''t keep doing this. You have to know that for men, other methods are just a crunching sound that can''t fill their stomachs.
Chapter 1625 Our President Is The Real Alien.
Jing Tong blinked her eyes and was somewhat suspicious."No way, Yingluo."
She thought Jiang Yu was quite happy.
that''s why I said that Mr. President really loves you! Xu Yao shook her head. there''s a saying that one''s character in bed is the same as one''s character. You don''t know this, but my ex was a man who had a terrible character in bed. He only cared about having fun, and I felt very aggrieved. I couldn''t take it anymore and kicked him away. Later on, I realized that he was very selfish not only in bed, but in other aspects as well. Fortunately, I''m still clear-headed and didn''t waste too much time with him."
Jing Tong couldn''t help but let out an "ah" sound,"you still have an ex ah Yingluo?"
"Who doesn''t have a few exes? I have three exes!" Xu Yao shook her head. I''m the one who''s curious about things like you and the president. I really don''t understand what you big shots are thinking. If it were me, I would have slept with all the pretty boys a long time ago!
Jing Tong endured it, but still couldn''t help but exin, " actually, people like Jiang Yu and I are also a different species in our circle.
"One look and I can tell that you''re the kind of person who opened your aperture especiallyte, so you''re still considered normal. Xu Yao''s respect for the president Rose to another level. not only is he keeping his chastity for you, but he''s also so gentle and considerate. To take care of your feelings, he''s willing to sacrifice himself. Wow, that''s so touching!
Xu Yao''s voice was filled with surprise. &Nbsp;
no, Yingluo, it''s not that exaggerated, right? Yingluo. Jing Tong was also uncertain after hearing her words.
that''s because you''re too inexperienced. If you''ve been with a few more men, you''ll know how rare our President is. I''ve been with three scumbags before I met my current boyfriend. Xu Yao patted her shoulder. you have to treasure it!
Jing Tong was speechless. However, when she thought about how Xu Yao was more experienced in this area than her, she humbly asked for guidance. &Nbsp; "Then what should I do, Yingluo?"
"It''s very simple, just take the initiative to push him down." Xu Yao had a naughty smile on her face. if you''re really afraid of pain, why don''t you use some lubricating oil in advance? "
Jing Tong''s face turned red, and she could not help but re at Xu Yao. She wanted to chase her away. &Nbsp;
However, at the thought of how considerate Jiang Yu was to her, she couldn''t just do nothing.
She could only suppress her embarrassment and asked stiffly, " "Will the real Kasaya really work?"
"Just try it." Xu Yao''s tone was very rxed. you have to slowly get used to things like this. Besides, you don''t have much experience in this.
Jing Tong took a deep breath, and then nodded with a serious expression.
Xu Yao could not help but giggle. you''re just too nervous. Although you can do it like this now, you still have to have children in the future, right? If you want a child, you still have to get in, Yingluo."
Jing Tong was really convinced by her.
"Alright, alright, I know. You should go back to work." Jing Tong blushed and pushed her.
"Aiyaya, you shouldn''t burn the bridge after crossing it!" Xu Yao was very depressed. besides, I''ve alreadypleted all my tasks for today.
"You''ve finished, but I haven''t!" As she spoke, Jing Tong had already pushed her out of the door. I won''t be able toe to work in two days, so my time is very tight now.
"Huh?" Xu Yao was shocked."Why? I thought you''d at least wait until Jiang Yu took office before you quit."
I have other arrangements, Wanwan. Jing Tong sighed. I''d rather work here.
The month that Jiang Yu took office, the public rtions department had a full schedule and she had to follow him most of the time.
Chapter 1626 I Prefer You To Be More Affable.
you ... Xu Yao was also a little reluctant to part with him. then, will we still be able to meet in the future? "
definitely. When I''m not busy, I''ll invite you to my house! Jing Tong coughed lightly as he spoke. if things go well between me and Jiang Yu, you''ll be the hero, Qianqian.
"That''s right!" Xu Yao beamed with delight and gestured to make a call. if you have any problems, call me at any time.
Jing Tong smiled and nodded.
After making Xu Yao leave with much difficulty, Jing Tong returned to her seat. When she saw that no one was paying attention to her, she took out her phone and opened a shopping website. She secretly searched for ''lubricant''.
¡¡
However, for the next few days, Jing Tong''s seduction n did not have a chance to be carried out, even if the products she had purchased online had long arrived and she had ced them in the drawer of the bedside table.
Because Jiang Yu was too busy, it was at least midnight when he returned to his room. She fell asleep while waiting. Not to mention pouncing on him, even other intimate acts could onlye to a temporary end.
Today was the day that her and Jiang Yu''s marriage was officially announced, and also the day that Jing Tong left her job. She went to the office early in the morning toplete the procedures, then Chen Zhengfei sent her directly to the old residence.
Chen Zheng Fei had officially be her guard and only listened to her orders. He was more attentive and meticulous than before. He did not need Jing Tong to take the initiative to ask and took the initiative to report her schedule for the day.
there''s a family banquet at the Jiang family''s old mansion this afternoon. You instructed me to prepare some jewelry yesterday, but I didn''t know what you liked, so I prepared a few more sets. I''ve ced them in the box by your hand, and you can choose what you want. Chen Zhengfei said.
Hearing this, Jing Tong opened the jewelry box to have a look and was very satisfied. "That''s right. Will Jiang Yu be there this afternoon?"
"Your Excellency will also be going, but you may be a littlete."
Jing Tong heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Jiang Yu showed up, she would be fine. Otherwise, she would really feel a little guilty.
For the family banquet at noon, she had specially dressed up and even put on the jewelry that she had not worn for ten thousand years. In order to match her status, she had specially dressed up in an elegant and dignified style. After getting off the car, Jing Tong looked in the mirror and felt that it was not bad.
Chen Zhengfei did not miss the opportunity to praise, " "Miss Jing, you''re good like this. You''repletely different from usual!"
"Why does it sound like I''m usually not very well?" Jing Tong asked with a smile.
it''s not Zhenzhen. Chen Zhengfei coughed. you''re dressed in a more stylish manner today and can hold the fort. You''re usually more affable, so of course I''d like you to be more affable."
Jing Tong couldn''t help butugh.
At this moment, the car stopped in front of the old mansion. After Jing Tong got out of the car, she immediately saw he Xiangjun''s figure. She was waiting for her at the door with a smile.
Right, with her mother-inw around, what did she have to be afraid of?
Jing Tong''s originally apprehensive heart was immediately put at ease. He smiled and walked over."Auntie."
"Aiya, don''t you think you should change the way you address me?" He Xiangjun said with a smile.
Jing Tong''s face reddened, and he hesitantly called out, " "Mother!"
Her mother had passed away when she was young, so she was unfamiliar with this form of address. However, he Xiangjun had treated her very well and was easy to get along with, so it wasn''t difficult for her to address her by this form of address.
"AI!" He Xiangjun was very happy. but I haven''t paid you to change your mind yet. You''re going to lose a lot of money if you change your mind now!
"You can make up for it in the future." Jing Tong did not stand on ceremony.
Chapter 1627 He Is Here To Back His Wife.
"Alright, I definitely can''t leave you out." He Xiangjunughed out loud. e on, everyone''s waiting for you.
When Jing Tong followed he Xiangjun in, she felt dizzy. Only then did she realize howrge the Jiang family was. Luckily, the living room was big enough, or else it would not have been able to fit so many people. However, as the eldest son and daughter-inw, he Xiangjun naturally handled such a situation with ease. She held Jing Tong''s arm and introduced them to her one by one. Jing Tong only needed to smile and greet her. These friends and rtives had been curious about her for a long time. After all, Jiang Yu had been single for so many years, yet he suddenly brought his wife back and even showed off their love on the inte. They couldn''t help but want to know what kind of girl could catch Jiang Yu''s eye.
Now, they finally saw her in person. Yingluo wasn''t a great beauty, but when she smiled, her eyebrows and eyes were curved. She looked especially sweet and natural. She didn''t have stage fright at all, so people didn''t dare to look down on her.
So that cold-faced King of Hell liked this kind of woman!
No matter what everyone was thinking, this was the future first Lady, after all. It was not wrong to have a good rtionship with her, so Jing Tong only saw smiling faces.
Only Xiang Xueying did not have a good face as usual. Her eyes were like daggers, but perhaps it was because she was frightened by Jiang Yust time, at least she did not dare to be disrespectful to Jing Tong in front of him.
Jing Tong was still in a good mood as she greeted her. More importantly, she suddenly realized that the two great developments between her and Jiang Yu were both because of Xiang Xueying, Xi Jintong, and her cousin. She was even grateful to her. If she hadn''t been triggered by her, she might still be fighting with Jiang Yu.
Therefore, she became more and more friendly and kind to her cousin.
? Xiang Xueying was so depressed that she wanted to vomit blood. She deeply felt that this cousin-inw was a hypocrite. She really knew how to act. Why did cousin like this woman? She was so angry!
After the greeting, Jing Tong still could not recognize all of them, but at least he recognized their faces. Seeing that it was about time, he Xiangjun smiled and invited everyone to their seats.
Actually, he Xiangjun wanted to just book a few tables at the hotel. However, these rtives and friends were more willing toe to the Jiang family''s house. If they were lucky, they might even be able to say hello to old master Jiang. However, old master Jiang had always avoided such a lively atmosphere. It was the same today. The old master didn''t show up even when everyone was almost done eating. But it didn''t matter because Jiang Yu did!
They rarely saw the old man, and even less so Jiang Yu! He was the president now. If he could win his favor, he wouldn''t have to worry about his future.
However, after Jiang Yu came in, he only greeted everyone indifferently and didn''t look at anyone. He looked around and suddenlyughed when he saw something.
Aiyo! His rtives and friends all sighed inwardly. At the same time, they followed Jiang Yu''s gaze and found that he was looking at Jing Tong.
This man hade personally today to support his wife. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have given him the honor.
No one dared to underestimate Jing Tong, and now their gazes at Jing Tong were even more heated. Even if they couldn''t get through Jiang Yu, it was still a good thing to be on good terms with Madam President. Many people were already starting to have ideas.
When he saw Jiang Yu, Jing Tong couldn''t be bothered to entertain the guests. He excused himself and left the table. No one had any objections and everyone smiled warmly.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1628 He Has Been Restraining Himself All This Time!
Jing Tong walked over as gracefully as she could, but when she saw Jiang Yu''s outstretched hand, she couldn''t care less. She ran into his arms with a smile.
A few days ago, Jiang Yu had been really busy. Although the two of them met every night, they didn''t actually have much to say to each other. So Jing Tong was very happy to see him at this time.
"Have you eaten?" She smiled and said, " I specially asked the kitchen to leave some rice for you.
"No, I didn''t," Jiang Yu sized her up and his eyes darkened. you''re wearing a dress today and you''re doing your hair up? "
"Doesn''t this make her look more dignified?" Jing Tong stuck out her tongue.
She didn''t look dignified, but she did look a lot more charming than before. Jing Tong''s style had always been girlish. She would either wear a skirt without any lines or a t-shirt and denim. During this period of time, for the convenience of going to work, she basically wore whatever wasfortable. Today, for the sake of meeting guests, she specially wore a very feminine and slim dress. It was Jiang Yu''s first time seeing her dressed like this. On top of that, they hadn''t been intimate for a few days. He felt his heart burn and his Adam''s apple moved unconsciously.
Jing Tong was now very familiar with his gaze and couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. "Hey!"
The man chuckled and led her to the dining room. "Let''s go, have something to eat with me."
Unlike the lively atmosphere in the courtyard, there were only the two of them in the dining room. Although Jing Tong had just sat down, she hadn''t actually touched her chopsticks much, so when Jiang Yu was eating, she also ate a little.
"Are you tired?" Jiang Yu asked gently.
"It''s alright. Everyone was very friendly and didn''t make things difficult for me. " She said with a smile.
"Who would dare?" Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows. don''t worry. I don''t have to deal with them in the future. This time, it''s mainly for mom''s sake."
"I know," Jing Tong was very calm. in any case, to me, it''s all work.
Although she still didn''t like it, she had gradually gotten used to the changes brought about by her new identity.
Jiang Yu couldn''t help but smile and rub her face.
After dinner, the couple returned to Jiang Yu''s room to rest. Jing Tong had worn high heels the entire day and had long had enough. Thus, after sitting on the bed, she immediately kicked off her shoes and let out a long sigh offort.
Jiang Yu took off his coat and turned around to see the woman swinging her long, white legs and feet. Because her hands were on the bed, she slightly raised her chest, which was full and round, making her waist even more slender.
His breathing was a little erratic, and he couldn''t help but walk over, pull the woman into his arms, and lower his head to kiss her fiercely.
Although Jing Tong was a little surprised, she still cooperated and put her arms around his neck. However, she soon felt that something was wrong. The man was holding her with extreme strength, as if he wanted to strangle her into his body. This kiss was also particrly overbearing and aggressive.
After a while, his hand also uncontrobly moved down. It was different from the previous intimacy. He seemed to not care about her feelings anymore. His palm was very hot, and his strength was also very strong. Jing Tong''s heart was in a mess for a moment.
Wan Wan knew that what Xu Yao said was true. He had been restraining himself all this while!
But now, she was urging the guests downstairs not to mention it. Anyway, no one dared toe up and disturb them. The problem was, the products she had bought online were at home! Can we talk about this when we get home tonight, Yingluo?
Jing Tong''s face gradually flushed red. Her hands were struggling to push against his chest, but she was startled by the man''s drum-like heartbeat.
Chapter 1629 It Has Nothing To Do With The Word Calm.
After a long while, Jiang Yu finally let her go with a low gasp. Before Jing Tong could even catch her breath, the man lowered his lips and tongue,nding a scorching kiss on her neck.
Jing Tong couldn''t help but let out a low moan, but this voice was extremely flirtatious. She couldn''t help but bite her lip, afraid that she would make another sound. However, Jiang Yu seemed to be provoked by this sound and his attacks became more and more intense. In just a moment, the zipper on Jing Tong''s back was unzipped and he had taken off most of her clothes.
Jing Tong''s breathing was rapid. Rationally, she knew that she should stop him, but now this man was already very familiar with her body and naturally knew how to make her fall in love. His fiery lips and hot palms made Jing Tong''s brain feel like it was about to explode. Her body was so soft that she couldn''t raise the slightest strength to stop him.
However, Jiang Yu suddenly stopped. His Adam''s apple bobbed as he looked down at the woman with messy hair, a flushed face, and panting coquettishly. His already dark eyes became even more unfathomable.
Jing Tong trembled as she opened her eyes and met his gaze. Her already red face became even redder as she stuttered, " "There''s still someone downstairs, and there''s still someone else."
And what? Jiang Yu didn''t know, because he had already leaned over and covered her lips again.
Jing Tong felt like she was about to burn up. Not only her skin, but also her heart seemed to have a fire spreading everywhere, making her instinctively cling to the man in front of her. As the two were entangled, a word suddenly popped up in Jing Tong''s mind. The so-called " burning desire " was probably like this.
She felt that her mental fortitude was getting better and better. The banquet downstairs was still going on, and the sounds ofughter and conversation continued, but she actually didn''t feel anything at all.
Jing Tong vaguely heard her and Jiang Yu''s names. It was clear that even if they weren''t here, they were still the subject of everyone''s discussion. However, these rtives and friends probably didn''t know that she and Jiang Yu were currently upstairs having a walk. What was the word for that? A lewd act in broad daylight?
As these thoughts ran through her mind, Jing Tong suddenly felt her body sink, and her entire body sank into the soft bed. She let out a low cry of surprise and looked up, only to see Jiang Yu lifting his hand to take off his clothes. The man''s handsome face looked very calm, and even his eyes were calm. However, Jing Tong knew him very well, so she quickly saw a bit of fanaticism in his dark eyes.
At this moment, the word ''calm'' could not be associated with the man at all.
Jing Tong''s mind, which was in a state of confusion, finally regained some rity. She half propped up her body and panted as she said, " "Jiang Yu, this isn''t a good ce, Yingluo. Calm down, Yingluo."
"Why not?" Jiang Yu''s dark eyes were locked on her, and his voice was like sand soaked in spring water.
As he said this, he had already thrown the shirt aside.
Jing Tong only felt her breathing Quicken. She was first coaxed by this man''s deep and hoarse voice, and then intimidated by his well-defined muscles. Not only that, she couldn''t help but lick her lips.
This action made Jiang Yu no longer hesitate. He pressed the woman down heavily.
Jing Tong cried out in surprise and had no choice but to open her mouth, " "But there''s no Yingluo here, no Yingluo."
There was no need for lubricant, but a safety set was still necessary.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1630 I Want To Enter Even In My Dreams.
"There is." Jiang Yu sucked hard on her lips and smiled evilly. I''ll bring it with me.
Jing Tong choked. She looked at him with her big, wet eyes, her eyes filled with desire and pity.
Jiang Yu''s heart was even more restless.
Hisrge palm could not help but move down, and his hoarse and sexy voiceforted the woman under him. "Don''t be afraid. As long as you feel the slightest bit of pain, I''ll give up immediately."
Jing Tong''s face was alreadypletely red. She turned her head away as if she was trying to escape, but in the end, she discovered something incredible.
"The curtains are not drawn!" She eximed.
Although they were on the second floor and no one should be able to see them, what if? Jing Tong''s mental fortitude had not reached that stage yet. She anxiously pushed the man in front of her, but Jiang Yu caught her hand.
"Isn''t this more exciting?" Heughed in a low voice, his hot body pressed against hers.
Jing Tong could naturally feel every inch of his change. It was strange. In the past, when Jiang Yu fell in love in front of her, she would always feel very afraid and ashamed. But this time, she was still a little ashamed, but she actually didn''t feel afraid. Instead, she was a little excited.
This psychological change made Jing Tong bite her lips, her eyes darting around, not daring to meet his eyes. She felt that she must have been led astray by this man, Yueyue.
Jiang Yu seemed to have realized something. He suddenly grabbed her chin and made her look at him. His warm breath fell on her ear and he said with a hoarse smile, " "You want it?"
"Zhenzhen doesn''t want to!" She forgot all about her shame and red at him.
However, after this re, Jiang Yu''s breathing became heavier.
"But I want to." He bit her lips, his dark eyes staring at her, leaving Jing Tong with nowhere to hide. I want to go in even in my dreams and f * ck you until you cry.
"Jiang Yu!" Jing Tong really couldn''t stand this. She felt that even her toes were numb. you, Huahua, where did you learn to be Huahua? "
The woman trembled in her arms. It was obvious that she was still buying it. Jiang Yu chuckled and whispered something in her ear. Jing Tong couldn''t take it anymore and blushed."Alright, alright, I didn''t say no!"
Jiang Yu''s eyes darkened and he bit her earlobe.
¡¡
Jing Tong had once felt very regretful that this man was the type who was especially introverted in his feelings, and really did not match her type who was outgoing. Now she knew that this man''s passion was most likely expressed in bed.
He had been very restrained in front of her before, probably because he was afraid of scaring her. Although Jing Tong often called him a hooligan, she had to admit that this man was quite gentlemanly. Although it was their first time and he had made her feel so much pain, it was mainly because she was too nervous and couldn''t let go. In fact, Jiang Yu was very patient.
So, it was only now that she knew what this man was like when he was out of control. Could it be that he could only give it a try in the past, but he needed more self-control, so once his self-control copsed, he couldn''t hold back anymore? so, this time, he shouldn''t be too careless with his forey.
Fortunately, because of the previous period of time when the two had gotten used to each other, this time Jing Tong''s body was quite well prepared. Although she was still a little nervous at the critical moment, the difort was only for a few seconds before it was reced by another strange feeling.
Chapter 1631 Jing Tong Is In His Room.
Jing Tong couldn''t help but bite her lips, her brows slightly furrowing.
Jiang Yu, who had been paying attention to her expression, immediately stopped. His Adam''s apple moved and he asked hoarsely, " "Does it hurt?"
Jing Tong looked at the man''s slightly serious expression and didn''t know why she suddenly felt it was a little funny. Besides being funny, there was an indescribable heartache and soft emotions in her heart.
This man really cared about her, Hanhan.
At the thought of this, she tightened her arms and whispered in the man''s ear, " "It''s alright, Yingluo."
Her voice was sweet and charming.
To Jiang Yu, these two words were equivalent to some kind of pardon.
His breathing became heavy, and he finally no longer had to restrain himself.
¡¡
The room was filled with Endless Spring.
In the living room downstairs, he Xiangjun left the guests to her husband and went up to the second floor with a fruit tter to look for her son and daughter-inw. Although she didn''t want to disturb the two of them, she hadn''t seen her son in a long time and there were some things she had to discuss with him. For example, their wedding. Although the public rtions team was mainly in charge of it, as a mother, she could still interfere if she wanted to, right?
At he Xiangjun''s age, her work and life were smooth and she only had a hobby of joining in the fun ~
She guessed that Jiang Yu had most likely taken his wife to his room, so she walked to his room without hesitation. She stood at the door and was about to knock when she heard an unusual sound.
He Xiangjun''s hand stopped moving immediately. She listened attentively for a while with a look of disbelief on her face.
Listening to his wife''s voice, it was filled with joy and pain.
What else did he Xiangjun not understand? she felt that it was funny and a little angry at the same time. This damned brat. She knew that he was just in the mood to eat meat. However, she had finally managed to invite her wife over. Previously, she had been busy entertaining the guests and the two of them had not had the time to have a private conversation before Jingtong was upied by this damned brat.
He Xiangjun held the fruit te and listened to the corner of the wall for a while. After making sure that her son was quite brave, she was very satisfied. She rolled her eyes and suddenly put the fruit te on the ground before slowly going downstairs.
Seeing that the banquet wasing to an end, he Xiangjun and Jiang Cheng politely sent their rtives and friends off. The rtives naturally had to ask Jiang Yu and Jing Tong about it, and he Xiangjun always replied with "the two had something to do, so they had to leave first."
He Xiangjun was so tired that she almost copsed on the chair. Jiang Cheng poured her a ss of water and seemed to be a little unhappy,"Jiang Yu has already left? This kid is looking down on us more and more."
His son had always been disciplined by the old man, so he wasn''t very respectful to Jiang Cheng. Of course, the father and son had a good rtionship, and Jiang Cheng was happy to be friends with his son. However, it wasn''t easy for him toe here, but he ran away without even saying a word to him. Jiang Cheng''s boss was very unhappy.
He Xiangjun took the ss of water from her husband and finished it in one gulp. She nced at a certain direction on the second floor. "No, he''s in his room with Jing Tong."
Jiang Cheng frowned,"but he still has toe down. The rtives were all asking. He should at least run."
Before he could finish his words, he saw his wife''s slightly teasing smile and suddenly understood.
"You little brat," he couldn''t help but chide him.
The couple sat on the sofa and rested while waiting. However, there was still no movement on the second floor even after the servants had cleaned up the yard.
Chapter 1632 1632
Jiang Cheng couldn''t help it,"why isn''t it over yet?" How long has it been?"
He Xiangjun nced at him, " "Young people have good physical strength. Us old people naturally can''tpare. Besides, your son''s body is already stronger than the average person."
Jiang Cheng almost choked to death.
¡¡
In fact, it had been a while since they finished in the room, but Jiang Yu didn''t seem satisfied and looked like he was going to do it again.
However, Jing Tong''s back was already sore and her legs were soft, and she was not willing no matter what.
no, Hanhan. her voice was already hoarse, and she even sounded like she was crying. Her hands were pressed against his shoulders in vain. I want to take a shower, Hanhan.
Jiang Yu chuckled. He grabbed her hands and sucked on her lips in a good mood."How do you feel?"
Jing Tong''s face was red, and her eyes flickered,"it''s just like that."
"What?" Jiang Yu seemed displeased. Hisrge hands moved down, intending to separate her legs. Jing Tong was so frightened that she quickly closed her legs.
"Don''t!" She was a little annoyed. you''re very powerful, okay? "
"I''m asking you how you feel." He said slowly, his eyes still burning.
it''s better than the first time, Yingluo, " she said vaguely. it still hurts a little, mainly because your movements were too fierce, Yingluo, it scared me to death.
"I''m sorry." Although Jiang Yu said that, he didn''t sound sorry at all. Instead, he looked satisfied. I''ll try harder next time.
He had finally had a proper meal, and his mood was better than ever. Although it wasn''t enough, he had a long way to go.
Jing Tong red at him and continued to push him. "Let go of me, Yingluo!"
Jiang Yu''s gaze fell on the woman''s shoulder and his throat rolled again.
Jing Tong''s face reddened, and she hurriedly lifted up her clothes. "Bastard Qingqing!"
Yes, she had been wearing her clothes the entire time, but she had been ravaged by this man. Jing Tong never knew that he actually liked this kind of more feminine style, but she actually didn''t take this route. Today was just a coincidence. Who knew that this man would suddenly transform into a beast?
Thinking of this, Jing Tong suddenly felt a little unhappy.
Jiang Yu seemed to have noticed something from her eyes. He held her hand andughed hoarsely."Are you not going to wear this in the future?"
"It''s good that you know!" She snorted and raised her chin.
"It doesn''t matter. In my eyes, it doesn''t matter what you wear." His tone was calm, but his eyes wandered all over her body. I just want to strip.
Jing Tong was both embarrassed and angry. if you continue to be like this, I won''t allow you to touch me in the future!
Jiang Yu chuckled and finally stopped teasing her. "We''ll continue tonight."
¡¡
After Jing Tong came out of the shower, she realized a terrible problem. Her clothes had been ruined by Jiang Yu. If she were to wear them out, he Xiangjun would probably immediately guess what they had been doing.
The effect would be the same even if he changed his clothes. Besides, Jiang Yu didn''t have any women''s clothes here.
Jiang Yu didn''t have such concerns. This was his room, and he could easily find a simr set of clothes.
Looking at the neatly dressed man, Jing Tong, wrapped in a bathrobe, almost became angry like a pufferfish.
"I''ll take it out and dry-clean it for you. It''ll be done in a few minutes." Jiang Yu coaxed her gently.
Jing Tong reluctantly nodded.
Jiang Yu chuckled and opened the door, only to see a fruit tter on the ground.
tsk tsk tsk. the man''s calm voice sounded. forget it. I''ll go to mom''s ce and get you a clean set of clothes to change into.
Chapter 1633 If You Are Jealous, Just Say It.
&Nbsp; Jing Tong became anxious when she heard this. if that''s the case, Auntie will definitely know what we''re doing!
"She already knows." As Jiang Yu spoke, he picked up the fruit tter from the ground and turned to look at her calmly.
Jing Tong''s face waspletely red. However, it was not red from shame, but from anger. His eyes were almost on fire!
Ignoring the soreness in her legs, she got out of bed and pounced on Jiang Yu.
Jiang Yu smiled and opened his arms to hug her. To his surprise, the woman opened her mouth and bit his chin. Jiang Yu gasped, but still held the woman''s waist with his free hand.
"I told you to go home and sort it out, but you didn''t listen!" Jing Tong bit him, but she was still not satisfied. how will aunty look at me! Ah!"
jiang yu smiled helplessly. " my mom won''t have any opinions about you. she''s not the serious and old-fashioned kind, qianqian. "
"That''s still very embarrassing, okay!" Jing Tong stepped on his foot again. you''re not allowed to touch me tonight!
Jiang Yu tutted softly. you''re so unreasonable. You were clearly in love just now.
"Argh! You shut up!" Jing Tong hurriedly covered his mouth, embarrassed and angry. quickly go and get my clothes!
As expected, Jiang Yu didn''t say anything more, but the smile in his eyes grew wider.
Jing Tong puffed up her cheeks and snatched the fruit tter from Jiang Yu''s hand. I''ll take it to wash. It''s still edible, Zhenzhen. You don''t get a share!
Then, she turned around and walked towards the bathroom.
Jiang Yu''s gaze uncontrobly fell on the woman''s calves and ankles. She was running quite nimbly. It seemed that she didn''t exhaust herself just now.
Jiang Yu seemed to have thought of something and licked his lips with a smile.
He left the room and was about to go downstairs when he saw his parents sitting in the living room drinking tea and chatting. Jiang Yu had a strange feeling that they were waiting for him and Jing Tong.
If Xi Jue knew about this, he would probably find him even more.
Jiang Yu touched the bite mark on his chin and went downstairs in the direction of the two.
Jiang Cheng was the first to see him. He raised an eyebrow, a little annoyed,"heh, you''re finally willing toe out."
"Are you hungry?" He Xiangjun was all smiles. I''ve washed some fruits for you. Did you see that? Did you eat?"
"Jing Tong went to eat." Jiang Yu naturally didn''t take his parents ''teasing to heart. He looked extremely calm. mom, do you have any clean clothes that haven''t been worn? give me one.
He Xiangjun immediately understood what was going on. She tsked and stood up. "Yes, I''ll go get it now. I''ll send it in directlyter?"
"No, it''s fine. You should just bring it to me. I''ll send it in." Jiang Yu felt that Jing Tong definitely didn''t want to see anyone else other than him.
He Xiangjun thought about it for a moment and understood what was going on. Sheughed and turned around.
Jiang Cheng nced at his son and snorted,"This is outrageous! We''re entertaining a guest at home, but you''ve been hiding for hours?"
Jiang Yu poured himself a ss of water and said indifferently, " "Dad, if you''re jealous, just say it."
"I''m jealous of you?" Jiang Cheng was furious. You brat, when I was your age, you could already walk, okay?"
Tsk, tsk, tsk, this is a problem.
Jiang Yu couldn''t help but put down his cup and frown.
Jing Tong still had the heart of a little girl, so he probably wouldn''t be able to think about having a child in the short term.
Chapter 1634 Nice Teeth
Seeing this, Jiang Cheng yelped,"What''s the matter? aren''t you very capable? You''re not confident?"
Jiang Yu nced at his father, and there was only one word in his eyes-childish.
Jiang Cheng was once again angered by his gaze. He resisted the urge to roll his eyes and disyed the magnanimity of a father,"Is it because Jing Tong doesn''t want to have children so early? You just got married, so it''s a little early to say this. It''s just that your current status is different from the past. It''s better for your image to have a child earlier, and it''s also beneficial for your re-election."
"We still want to spend some time with each other, so we haven''t thought about the child yet." Jiang Yu said calmly.
"If you''re not in a hurry, why did you frown just now?" Jiang Chengughed at him without restraint,"besides, it won''t be long before the old man is going to rush you too." &Nbsp;
Jiang Yu was naturally aware of this.
Seeing he Xiangjuning out of the room with clothes, Jiang Yu stood up. "We''ll talk about it when the timees. Dad, I think you and mom are too free. Why don''t you go out and y?"
He''d never seen such bored parents before. The Jiang family had the old master at home and him at home, so Jiang Cheng and his wife didn''t feel any pressure at all. Their work was easy, too. It was just a problem from being too idle.
"Hey, none of your business!" Jiang Cheng felt that this kid was getting more and more arrogant.
He had always been known for his gentle and refined temperament in school. Who would see him not addressing professor Jiang with respect? in the end, he would always be angered to death by his wife and children at home.
Jiang Yu went upstairs. When he Xiangjun handed him the clothes, she saw the teeth marks on his chin.
"Yo." She smiled and said, " Jing Tong''s teeth are not bad.
Jiang Yu took the clothes and said rudely, " "I''ll bring Jing Tong back immediately, so I''ll let you know first. You and dad should go somewhere else instead of staying in the living room."
He Xiangjun naturally knew that Jing Tong was probably too embarrassed to meet them, so she was very unhappy with her son. "It''s all because of you, you damn brat. My daughter-inw was supposed to be mine today. Forget it, I''ll find another chance to contact her. You should go now."
After sending her son away, he Xiangjun went downstairs and said to her husband, " "Jie, don''t you think we''re going to have a grandson soon?"
"It''s still early," Jiang Cheng poured cold water on her. just now, Jiang Yu said he wanted to spend some alone time with her. I''m guessing it''s because my daughter-inw isn''t happy.
He Xiangjun let out an " ah " and furrowed her brows.
¡¡
Jing Tong waspletely unaware that the Jiang family elders had already started to stare at her stomach. At this time, she was gnawing on a red date with a depressed heart.
When Jiang Yu entered, she immediately looked up nervously. "What did Auntie say?"
"She said you have good teeth." Jiang Yu touched the bite mark on his chin and chuckled.
Jing Tong let out a shrill " ah! and felt endless regret in her heart. She shouldn''t have bitten on such an obvious spot!
Jiang Yu chuckled and ruffled her hair, then handed her the clothes. "Alright, it''s all my fault. Let''s change first and go home."
"It''s your fault!" Jing Tong red at him and took the clothes. turn around. You''re not allowed to look!
Jiang Yu wanted to say that he had seen everything, but the woman was still in a fit of anger, so he turned around.
After Jing Tong changed, the two of them left the room. When they saw that the living room was empty, Jing Tong let out a long sigh of relief.
"Auntie''s not here, Yingluo."
"I know you''re shy. I''ve already told them to avoid him." Before Jiang Yu could finish his sentence, the woman pinched him again.
Chapter 1635 I Am Married To Miss Jingtong.
It was eight o ''clock that night, the peak time for online users. Tens of millions of Jiang Yu''s followers suddenly saw a Weibo post.
[ I''m married to miss Jingtong. Thank you for your concern. ]
There were two photos attached. The first was their marriage certificate. The photo on the marriage certificate was very clear, and theizens finally saw miss Jingtong''s true appearance for the first time. Her looks aside, at least in the photo, the firstdy''s smile was exceptionally bright and very friendly, making people feel good about her from the bottom of their hearts. The second photo was also a photo of the two of them. In the photo, Jiang Yu was still in his uniform. Jing Tong was holding his arm and smiling as she leaned in to whisper something in his ear. Jiang Yu''s originally cold face softened a lot because of her actions.
Theizens immediately went wild.
It turned out that the legendary miss Jing Tong was like this. She was different from what everyone had imagined, but there was one point that everyone agreed with: The two of them were a good match!
It was probably only a woman full of energy and appeal like miss Jing Tong who could make the president, who was always cold, suddenly be gentle and romantic.
It''s a pity that miss Jing Tong''s background was poor, but since the president didn''t mind, the people could only ept this First Lady.
Theizens expressed their opinions in thements section.
miss Jingtong looks so young. Yingluo, I''m not used to such a young first Lady.
he announced it just like that without even a word of love. This doesn''t fit the president''s style at all. Yingluo, did your ount get taken away by your team again? "
wow, blessing, blessing!
only when he''s with miss Jingtong, or when miss Jingtong is mentioned, would Jiang Yu smile so gently and lovingly.
"It''s so sweet! They''ve surpassed Ji shiting and ye Shengge and be the first couple in my heart!"
dog food from the Supreme Leader.
¡°¡¡¡±
Jing Tong knew that Jiang Yu would announce their marriage and photo at this time, so after dinner, she was a little restless. In the afternoon, Jiang Yu had left after sending her back to the Jiang residence. He had not returned until now, so she was even more nervous.
So, she went back to her room, washed up, andy down on the bed. Only then did she have the courage to open thements.
Surprisingly, no one was nitpicking on her. Thements were all about her well wishes, and their evaluation of her was also very positive. Jing Tong couldn''t help but wonder if there was an Inte Water Army. However, this wasn''t Jiang Yu''s style. So, it should be that Jiang Yu had mentioned her from time to time on Weibo, so theizens ''first impressions were the strongest and they already had a good impression of her.
Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but smile. She continued to scroll down, but she didn''t expect that the most poprment was actually asking them to broadcast the wedding live.
"When is the wedding? I want to watch the live broadcast, I want to watch the live broadcast!"
"I also want to watch the live broadcast! Big shots, please satisfy our desires! Don''t be like Ji shiting and ye Shengge''s wedding, where only a few photos were leaked."
"Not long ago, the wedding of the Prince of M Nation was broadcasted live all over the world! Mr. President can''t lose!"
"Our President is much more handsome than the Prince next door who is almost bald! The wedding would definitely be great! I can''t lose +1!"
"Our First Lady is also prettier than the princess Consort next door! I can''t lose +2!"
"You can''t enter + ID number!"
¡°¡¡¡±
Chapter 1636 Every Time You Anger Me, It Will Be One Less Time.
Jing Tong recalled the honor of the Prince next door and suddenly felt that what theizens said made sense. As for whether or not his wedding with Jiang Yu should be broadcast live, the team had not decided yet. However, seeing the strong support from the public, a live broadcast seemed to be a good idea.
Jing Tong thought happily and continued to read thements. It was at this time that Jiang Yu pushed the door open and entered.
Hearing the movement, Jing Tong turned over and sat up, smiling. "You''re back?"
"Yes." Jiang Yu took off his coat and walked towards her. His expression softened. are you in a good mood? "
As he spoke, he pulled the woman into his arms and leaned over to kiss her on the cheek.
"It''s alright," Jing Tong was beaming with joy. didn''t you announce our marriage tonight? I was looking at thements on the inte. Some people said that I look very young, hahaha.
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and his gaze fell on her chest uncontrobly. "It''s not big."
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment before he was furious,"bastard!" If you don''t like it, Yingluo, then don''t touch it in the afternoon if you have the ability!"
This hooligan not only touched it, but also rubbed and squeezed it. Why did he dislike it now? Hmph!
Jiang Yu chuckled when he saw the woman''s angry face. I''m just stating a fact. It doesn''t mean that I don''t like it.
I know, you actually like big breasts and thin waists no wonder you couldn''t control yourself when I wore that dress today " Jing Tong became angrier as she spoke. you should just go find a woman with big breasts! Why are you bothering me?"
"Nonsense," Jiang Yu retorted calmly, " I only like you. I like you the way you are.
"Flowery words!" Jing Tong didn''t believe him and pushed him away in disgust. you''re all grey and dirty, so hurry up and go take a shower! Don''t rub yourself Against Me!"
At the mention of bathing, the man''s expression was very happy. He lowered his head and kissed her again. don''t worry, I''ll be right there.
"Who''s in a hurry! I didn''t mean it that way!" Jing Tong''s face turned red.
Jiang Yu had an expression that said " I understand even if you don''t say it " and turned to the bathroom.
Jing Tong angrily grabbed a pillow and held it in her arms. Why did she feel that this man was getting worse and worse? in the past, he was afraid that she would get angry, but now, he was changing his ways to tease her and deliberately make her angry. What was wrong with him?
She didn''t want to y with her phone anymore after Jiang Yu''s interruption. She closed her eyes andy down.
Hmph, if I let him have his way tonight, myst name is not Jing!
After a while, Jiang Yu came out of the bathroom and got on the bed, still fresh from the water.
The woman beside him was sleeping soundly, not moving at all.
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and was about to pull her into his arms when the woman suddenly opened her eyes and said with a serious face, " "Don''t even think about doing anything tonight! I''m sleeping!"
"Are you angry?" He chuckled and caressed her cheek with his palm.
"That''s right." Jing Tong didn''t care about pping his hand away. She did some calctions. in the future, I''ll only do it three times a week at most! Every time you anger me, it''ll be one less time. You decide for yourself!"
it''s only three times. Jiang Yu frowned and his eyes darkened. even so, there''s still two more this week.
"You pissed me off in the afternoon, and you pissed me off again just now. That''s all." Jing Tong''s face was like that of a Bachelor.
Jiang Yuughed in anger at the woman''s smug expression, but his heart itched.
In the end, he still pulled the woman into his arms and whispered in her ear, " "Can you really hold it in? Who was the one who hugged me this afternoon?"
Chapter 1637 Lust Makes You Lose Your Mind, Ah, Lust Makes You Lose Your Mind.
The man''s breath was hot. Jing Tong''s heart trembled, and she could not help but hide.
"Don''t try to tempt me!" She said very firmly, " in any case, you won''t have a chance this week. Give up!
But if he gave up so easily, he wouldn''t be Jiang Yu.
The man''s hand that was originally on her waist suddenly moved up and uratelynded on her chest.
"The size is not important, what''s important is the suitability." He blew into her ear, and his deep and hoarse voice sounded very serious. I like the feeling of having everything in my hands.
Jing Tong''s face turned red, and she unhappily pushed his wrist. "It''s toote! You''ve already offended me!"
"You really can''t?" His voice was even lower and hoarse.
Jing Tong was very determined,"no!" I have my principles!"
The man''s dark eyes looked at her deeply for a while before he finally sighed regretfully. "Then sleep early. I won''t disturb you."
After that, he let go of her and turned over to get out of bed.
Jing Tong''s eyes widened in shock. Looking at the man''s back, she was still in a daze.
What did Yingluo mean? Was he angry? Just because she refused to let him have his way, he wanted to sleep in separate rooms with her?
"Jiang Yu!" She couldn''t take it anymore. She was angry and aggrieved. where are you going? "
Jiang Yu stopped and turned around to look at her. His expression was normal and didn''t show any disappointment or displeasure.
it''s still early. I''ll go back to the study to deal with some work. He exined patiently.
"Yingluo." Jing Tong said dryly, " why didn''t you say that you still have things to do? "
He raised his brows and then revealed a meaningful smile. "If you had agreed just now, I would naturally be able to postpone anything."
Jing Tong choked. To be honest, she had the impression that this man was a workaholic. Pushing back work for personal matters? It didn''t exist!
Lust makes you lose your mind ah, lust makes you lose your mind
"What, you changed your mind?" His voice was low and hoarse.
Jing Tong''s face was slightly red, and she said with a righteous expression, " "Of course not!"
Jiang Yu tsked regretfully and turned to leave.
"Hello, Yingluo husband!" Jing Tong''s voice also softened. since you can postpone your work, it means that it''s not a particrly important work. Why don''t you keep mepany and talk to me? "
Jiang Yu was a little surprised. He turned around to look at her again. huh? "
"Don''t tell me you don''t want to be with me if we don''t do that?" Jing Tong questioned him righteously, " we''ve been busy recently. We haven''t had a good chat for a long time!
It was rare for them to spend time together, but it was also filled with disharmonious content. Thinking of this, Jing Tong couldn''t help but wrinkle her nose.
Jiang Yu chuckled and returned to the bed. He pulled her into his arms."You''re right."
However, his tone did not sound very happy.
Jing Tong used her forehead to rub his chin."What''s wrong? you don''t seem happy?"
"How can that be?" Jiang Yu said seriously, " you''re right. It''s true that we haven''t had a proper conversation for a long time."
He was very worried now. If he made her angry again, would she start to deduct the quota for next week? Therefore, since she had made a request, Jiang Yu had to do his best to fulfill it.
Jing Tong smiled in satisfaction and threw herself into his arms, " "Wasn''t I just reading thements from theizens? So many people want to watch our wedding live, and they even want us to beat the Prince next door. Do you think we should do a live broadcast?"
Chapter 1638 Depends On My Mood
"What?" The romantic thoughts in Jiang Yu''s heart hadn''tpletely disappeared yet, so he replied indifferently, " there''s no need for that. The royal family next door was a symbolic existence to begin with, so it was fine to publicize their private lives to the people. As the president, I don''t have this duty."
that''s true, Yingluo. Jing Tong nodded. then forget it.
"You want to do a live broadcast?" He smiled and ruffled her hair.
"I don''t care. I''m not the kind of person who wants to be in the limelight." She snorted to show her disdain.
"Really?" Jiang Yu snorted. why do I remember that you were an influential figure in the school before you graduated? " You made such a big scene when you chased me, it could be called vigorous and vigorous, otherwise it wouldn''t have reached the point where everyone in the circle knew about it, aww."
"Hey, you''re not bringing up old scores!" Jing Tong was a little embarrassed. I was insensible back then!
"What''s there to hide in front of me?" Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows. when you were in trouble, many people avoided you like the gue. They must be regretting it now. If the wedding is broadcast live and they see how devoted I am to you, they''ll probably regret it so much that their intestines turn green. Just thinking about it makes you happy, doesn''t it?"
Jing Tong puffed up her cheeks,"I did have this thought, but why does it sound so childish when you put it?"
"If you want to do a live broadcast, then do it. As long as you''re happy." He kissed the top of her head, his voice low and gentle.
Jing Tong was a little embarrassed,"it''s okay, I''ve already forgotten about what happened back then." As long as I know how good you are to me, there''s no need to tell the world."
Jiang Yu caressed the woman''s back and suddenlyughed as if he had thought of something."Speaking of which, live streaming has a lot of benefits. Not only will it increase my influence and support rate, but the broadcasting fee is also a source of ie."
Jing Tong almost choked on her saliva. that''s our wedding. How can we use it as a tool to profit?!
"With the attention we''re getting, I think the broadcast fee will be at least a hundred million." Jiang Yu smiled unhurriedly. I''ll pay for the wedding expenses, but you can keep the broadcasting fees as your own pocket money, okay? "
Hundreds of millions!
Jing Tong''s saliva almost flowed down. Her eyes were shining as she said,"I want it! Let''s do this, live broadcast!"
Jiang Yu pinched her face andughed."Didn''t you say that weddings shouldn''t be used as tools for profit?"
"Aiya, these are two different things." Jing Tong said sternly, " selling attention to earn some money won''t affect our love that is stronger than gold!
She was very poor now. Although she had a property worth hundreds of millions, it was impossible for her to cash in that house. In fact, she was still poor. There was onlyst month''s sry in her ount, which would be more than 10000. She was more than happy to save up some private money! Although this sum of money was still their shared property, at least she would be able to spend more money with more confidence in the future.
Jiang Yu was amused by her money-grubbing look. moreover, once the news that we''re going to broadcast our wedding live gets out, I''m afraid we won''t need to spend any money on the wedding. I don''t know how many brands will fight to sponsor your clothes, shoes, jewelry, and drinks for the wedding.
Jing Tong heard this and kept crying out.
"Can we bring forward our wedding!" She couldn''t wait any longer. can we do it next month? "
well, Qianqian, " Jiang Yu looked at her deeply. it depends on my mood.
Chapter 1639 1639
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment, then understood.
"I''ve been discussing it with you. What are you thinking about now?" she puffed her cheeks.
"What did you think I was thinking?" He looked at her calmly.
Jing Tong tutted,"don''t try to fool me." The wedding date is definitely based on your schedule. It''s already set, so it''s basically impossible to bring it forward. Besides, there''s not enough time to prepare, hehe."
ording to the n, their wedding was to be held in half a year.
Jiang Yu expressed his deep regret,''you really don''t want to bring it forward? If I strongly request for it to be brought forward, it''s also possible."
Jing Tong''s eyes turned, and her hands grabbed his cor, saying in a heavy tone, " "Jiang Yu, Jiang Yu, Did you know? If you continue like this, you''ll be like the fatuous emperors of ancient times, hehe."
In order to achieve a certain goal, this man had thrown away all his moral integrity and principles!
Jiang Yu''s eyes darkened and his voice became hoarse. "If I''m an incapable ruler, what are you? A demoness that brings disaster to the country?"
Jing Tong was overjoyed,"I do have the qualifications!" However, who asked me to care about the world, so I must urge you to work hard and not let you indulge in boudoir pleasure!"
Jiang Yu seemed to be a little annoyed. He lowered his head and nibbled on her face.
aiyayahehe! Jing Tong eximed while sighing. no wonder the wise empresses in history were all ignored. If this was in ancient times, you would definitely turn around and look for other concubines.
Jiang Yu couldn''t help but sigh,"yes, but it''s a pity, Yingluo."
"A pity?" Jing Tong red at him.
"I mean, even in ancient times, I will only have you." Jiang Yu calmly changed his mind. even if you reject me three times a day, I won''t go find someone else.
Why does it sound so resentful?
Jing Tong burst outughing. Aiya, didn''t I not reject you that afternoon? Yingluo, wasn''t that enough? "
Jiang Yu''s eyes darkened,''do you think once is enough? I have to say, your understanding of your husband is really limited."
"How many more times do you want?" Jing Tong''s expression was somewhat horrified.
Jiang Yu''s pupils dted and his face fell slightly. "Understand?"
"No, no," Jing Tong''s eyes flickered, and he ced both hands on his chest. I know you''re good.
"You really know?" He grabbed her hand as he spoke.
Aiya, Yingluo, why don''t you go back to the study to work, Yingluo? " Jing Tong puffed up her cheeks. why do you keep bringing the topic in that direction, Yingluo? don''t you have any other topics to talk about? "
"I have no choice." He said calmly, " when I''m with you, most of my mind is upied by that thought.
Jing Tong''s face reddened a little, not knowing if it was from anger or embarrassment.
"There are still three days until Monday. Yingluo, you can wait patiently." As she spoke, she struggled and rolled out of his arms.
"Only three times a week? Really?" However, Jiang Yu pulled her back again. His voice was helpless and even a little pitiful. you must''ve said that on purpose, right? "
Jing Tong''s heart softened a little from his low, hoarse, and intive tone. Her face turned red."It''s not Yingluo. I originally thought that once a week would be enough, but I was afraid that you would be dissatisfied, so I increased it to three times a week. It''s said on the inte that if you do it three times a week, it means that the couple''s rtionship is very good."
Jiang zhileng was speechless.
"In that case, I have to thank you for your understanding." His tone was somewhat gritting his teeth.
Chapter 1640 1640
"I''m really worried that your body won''t be able to take it." Jing Tong nudged his cheek. you see, you''re usually so busy Yingluo, so if you have the time, why don''t you sleep for two more hours? "
Jing Tong truly felt this way from the bottom of his heart. In fact, she also knew that this man had just started to have sex and was probably in the mood, but it was a fact that he was very busy now. Although she joked that he was an incapable ruler, this man would not really dy his work. So once she let go, he would definitely sacrifice his sleep time. From the start of the selection until now, he had not had a good rest. Jing Tong was really worried about his health.
Where else could he find such a considerate wife! Jing Tong was almost moved to tears by her own actions.
However, Jiang Yu clearly didn''t want her consideration.
He held her face and sighed deeply."I''ll say it again, your understanding of me is really limited."
"I think you''re overestimating yourself!" Jing Tong did not fall for his trick.
Jiang Yu''s eyes darkened slightly. He simply grabbed her chin and kissed her hard, demanding a long and deep kiss.
"You sleep, I''ll go to the study." The man''s breath was a little messy, and his eyes were dark, but he really couldn''t do anything about her, so he could only continue to endure.
Jing Tong was already very familiar with his gaze. She didn''t dare to tease him anymore and obedientlyy down to sleep.
¡¡
After resigning, Jing Tong was busier than before. In three days, she epted an interview, took a few sets of publicity photos, and appeared at a charity event with Jiang Yu. Her schedule was full every day, and when she got home at night, she basically only had the strength to wash up.
She had already deducted all of Jiang Yu''s allowance for this week. Even if he hadn''t, she probably wouldn''t have the energy to deal with his advances. Yes, even so, this man still wouldn''t give up and woulde to flirt with her every night. Of course, she would reject him every time.
In the blink of an eye, it was Monday night. Facing the man''s Wolf-like gaze, she embarrassedly expressed that she was not feeling well today.
Jiang Yu''s expression at the time made her feel like she was a sinner.
She wanted to help him in other ways, but he sighed and rejected her.
"Since you''re not feeling well, you should rest well." He sighed. how much longer? "
"Uh, Yingying for a week." Jing Tong carefully said.
"Then, can we move this week''s quota to next week?" His gaze was deep.
"If I have enough energy." Jing Tong emphasized.
The man smiled and said in a hoarse voice, " "Alright," he said.
Seeing that his expression still did not hide his disappointment, Jing Tong hurriedly kissed him tofort him. you''ll be giving your inauguration speech this weekend. Be happy, Wanwan. After the handover ceremony, you''ll be able to officially take over.
"I can''t be happy." He stared at her with his dark eyes. we''ve been married for more than half a month, but we''ve only done it twice.
Moreover, the first time was basically a disaster. The second time, he still cared about her feelings and did not really enjoy it.
Jiang Yu actually didn''t think of himself as a lustful person, but this life after marriage still made him feel that God must be going against him.
Jing Tongughed and fell into his arms.
you can''t me me for this. she held back herughter with great difficulty. who asked you to be the president now? " I''m also so busy because of you that I don''t even have enough time to sleep, Yingluo!"
¡ª¡ª
At the small theater.
Jiang Yu,"which one of them isn''t better off than me? why do they have to pick on me?"
Ji shiting said, " Shengge is busy with filming. It''s good enough that she cane back twice a month.
Qiao yanze: " Yinian is still pregnant at this time. I don''t have any meat to eat.
Author: " see? I''m still very fair. (Spreading hands)
Chapter 1641 She Can Only Look At The Husband In The Photo.
Soon, even Jiang Yu was no longer in the mood for this. He was so busy that he didn''t go home for a few days. He either slept in the office or on the ne. Every day, he met with senior officials from various departments or his advisor. Because the former president, Tang Xu, was convicted, he had to spend more time on the handover of work.
Jing Tong was better off. After all, most of her activities were in cooperation with Jiang Yu. In addition, ording to the usual practice, she might need to participate in some charity activities alone and pay attention to the rights of women and children. However, she didn''t need to do this work for the time being, so when Jiang Yu didn''t need to show his face much, she didn''t need to go out often. However, she still couldn''t stay idle because she had to prepare for moving. The President''s House was much bigger than the Jiang residence, and sister Chen''s group was definitely not enough. It was her job to find a Butler and servants.
When she was almost done with her work, Jing Tong realized that she had not seen her husband for an entire week!
It wasn''t like she hadn''t seen him before. The news was full of Jiang Yu''s appointments and analyzed his personality, preferences, and political inclinations. So, whenever she opened the web page, the headlines would be Jiang Yu''srge photos.
She could only gnaw at her nails gloomily as she looked at her husband in the photo.
Within this week, the two of them had only spoken on the phone twice, and they didn''t even talk much. She had no choice but to call Jiang Yu''s security guards or assistants of various ranks and piece together Jiang Yu''s whereabouts from them.
Chen Zhengfei consoled her. Madam, you''ll be fine once you move to the presidential pce. By then, Sir will be able toplete most of his work there.
"I know," Jing Tong couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him. do I look like a resentful wife? "
"No, of course not!" Chen Zhengfei quickly denied, " I know you''re just worried about your health.
"It is. Duan Zhe said that with him around, he can definitely guarantee that Jiang Yu can eat Yingying normally for three meals. Is he reliable?" Jing Tong couldn''t help but frown.
Duan Zhe''s ability to do things is not bad. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have transferred him to my side. Chen Zhengfei said with great difficulty.
Although he was previously in apetitive rtionship with Duan Zhe, he would not defame his former colleague.
"Forget it, you can stay here for lunch," Jing Tong snorted.
? ¡°šG!¡±Chen Zhengfei agreed with an honored look on his face.
Jiang Yu''s inauguration speech was the next day.
He still did not return that night, but Jing Tong received a call from him before she went to bed.
"How''s the preparation for the moving?" This was his first sentence.
Jing Tong silently rolled her eyes in her heart. She thought to herself, this man is still Jiang Yu after all. When he''s really busy, he won''t even be in the mood to greet him.
"I''m ready. Grandpa introduced me to a Butler. I talked to him and he''s very reliable. I handed over all the personnel arrangements in the presidential pce to him. He''s already gone over to prepare, and I''ve also packed most of the things here, so we can move them at any time." Jing Tong said.
Jiang Yu nodded in satisfaction. "You''ve worked hard."
"It''s alright. I just need to know how to make good use of people. I don''t need to do the specific work." Jing Tong''s tone was rather proud.
Her actions also received approval from old master Jiang, because when she asked him to rmend a candidate for the Butler, he praised her, which was rare.
Chapter 1642 I Really Miss Him
Jiang Yu chuckled andplimented, " "You''re right. I have to learn from you."
oh my, you''re so much better than me. I''ve been watching the news praising you every day. As Jing Tong spoke, her voice softened. how have you been recently? Duan Zhe said that you''re so busy that you almost need him to feed you personally."
Jiang Yu''s voice became low and hoarse. I''m fine. I just miss you.
"You''re still thinking of me?" Jing Tong expressed her doubts.
tsk, tsk, tsk. the man retorted rudely, " you don''t know how inefficient these people are. Every time I listen to their nonsense, I miss you more.
Jing Tongughed gloatingly, " "Which of your subordinates would dare to talk nonsense with you?"
it''s not my men. It''s the people from the president''s office. They used to be Tang Xu''s subordinates, so you can imagine. Jiang Yu snorted. it''s a good thing the handover is over.
that''s good, Wanwan. Jing Tong held it in for a while, but still couldn''t help but ask, " after your inauguration speech tomorrow, can I see you? "
There was a pause on the other side of the phone before Jiang Yu chuckled. "You miss me?"
Jing Tong was so angry that she puffed up her cheeks,"what do you think?!" I feel like I''m in a fake marriage! Whose husband can only be seen in the news!"
"I''ll be back tomorrow night no matter what. Don''t worry." The man''sughter was rather joyful. we''ll move the day after tomorrow.
"Alright," he said. Jing Tong couldn''t help but smile. you should quickly rest. The speech tomorrow morning is very important. The whole world is watching, Yingluo. I will be watching too. All the best!
yeah, Yingluo, " Jiang Yu replied with a smile, but he still didn''t want to hang up.
Listening to the man''s light breathing, Jing Tong didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt her eyes heat up.
Jiang Yu, Qianqian. she called his name in a low voice, her voice choked with sobs. I''m Qianqian.
"What''s wrong?" The man heard that there was something wrong with her voice, and his tone suddenly sank. who bullied you? "
"Without Yingluo, who else would bully me other than you!" Jing Tong bit her lip and hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she was too embarrassed to say it. anyway, I''ll wait for you toe back tomorrow night.
"Alright," he said. Jiang Yu chuckled and said in a flirtatious tone, " I''m sorry. I haven''t been fulfilling my duties as a husband recently.
Jing Tong''s face heated up. that''s not what I meant, Yingying. Alright, alright. Good night!
She quickly hung up and rolled on the big bed.
°¡°¡°¡£¬¸Õ²ÅËý²îµã¾ÍÒª¸úËû±í°×ÁË!
However, that impulse came so suddenly that even she herself could not control it.
She really, really missed him, Yingluo.
¡¡
She didn''t know if it was because what she thought of in the day was what she dreamed of at night, but that night, Jing Tong dreamed of Jiang Yu.
And it was a rather disharmonious dream.
The man''srge and powerful palm was tightly wrapped around her waist. His handsome face was extremely sexy because of his tension. His rapid breathing made her face and ears red. The sweat on his forehead dripped on her face, and it was so hot that her heart was about to shrink into a ball.
She couldn''t help but reach out, wanting to hold him tightly, but her arms were empty.
Jing Tong suddenly woke up from her dream, gasping for air. When she opened her eyes, what she saw was a pitch-ck room.
She was stunned for a few seconds before she realized that she was in a dream.
Jing Tong couldn''t help but scream, and then fiercely rolled on the bed.
She didn''t care anymore. She had to follow her heart and sleep with her husband tomorrow night!
Chapter 1643 This Responsibility Has Almost Frightened Her.
At noon, Jiang Yu''s inauguration ceremony was about to be held in the square in front of the central government.
For safety''s sake, Jing Tong did not go to the scene, but she had been waiting in front of the TV to watch the live broadcast. She couldn''t sleep after waking up in the morning, so she got up before dawn. She didn''t know if it was because she was too excited, but she didn''t feel tired at all.
It was not even ten O ''clock yet, but the people from all over the country had already filled the square. There were more than a million people, and the security personnel responsible for maintaining order alone numbered in the tens of thousands. Jing Tong did not know how she felt at the scene, but through the television, she already felt breathless.
It was unknown when it started drizzling, but the scene looked even more bustling with people.
Jing Tong held the phone in his hand. He really wanted to call Jiang Yu and ask how he was feeling right now, but when he thought about how busy he was, he could only suppress this impulse.
Not long after, Chen Zhengfei arrived. He panted as he brought first-hand news."Your Excellency has already set off for the Grand Square."
After a while, Xu Yao also arrived. Jing Tong had specially sent someone to invite her over as a guest.
When Xu Yao walked in, before she could express her thoughts on the Jiang mansion, she was stunned by the scene disyed on the huge disy screen at the center of the living room. &Nbsp;
"You''re here?" Jing Tong turned his head and saw her, waving at her.
Xu Yao smiled and walked over to sit beside her. "I''ve seen a few inauguration ceremonies in my life, but this is definitely the most spectacr one in history."
? Jing Tong nodded vigorously. I''m the same. When I was still in school, I even participated in it once. But at that time, I didn''t think it was a big deal.
At the very least, he had never been as nervous as he was now.
Xu Yao probably sensed her emotions, because she tightened her grip on her hand. &Nbsp; "Are you alright?"
"It''s alright." Jing Tong took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. there''s still more than an hour to go, Yueyue. We can only look at the person now. Let''s go, I''ll take you for a walk in the courtyard first.
As she spoke, she pulled Xu Yao up and even ordered Chen Zhengfei, " "Let me know when Jiang Yu is there."
Chen Zhengfei nodded repeatedly.
Jing Tong rxed and went to the backyard with Xu Yao. It had just drizzled, and there was a moist fragrance in the air. Only then did Jing Tong feel that her originally nervous mood had calmed down a little.
She let out a long breath.
why do I feel like even our President isn''t as nervous as you? " Xu Yao could not help butugh. &Nbsp;
Jing Tong bit her lip. I don''t know what to say, Wanwan. Actually, I always knew that he would be the president, not to mention that he''s already the president now. I also know his responsibility and mine, but Wanwan "
huh? " Xu Yao was a little puzzled. but what? "
but it wasn''t until just now when I saw so many people here for Jiang Yu that I realized how heavy this responsibility is. Jing Tong''s tone was somewhat self-deprecating, " then I realized that my mental preparation was far from enough.
In the past, under her father''s protection, she lived as she pleased. She basically had no dreams or ambitions, only knowing how to eat, drink, and y. However, in just a few years, she had to be a role model or even a leader because of Jiang Yu. This responsibility almost scared her.
Chapter 1644 Inauguration Ceremony
Xu Yao thought about it and smiled in a slightly resigned manner. "I don''t know how tofort you, because if it were me, Yingluo, I would probably have broken down."
Jing Tong was still considered someone in this circle, so she was not unfamiliar with the rich and powerful. Xu Yao was born into an ordinary family, and she was too far away from the rich and powerful. If she had not met Jing Tong by chance, she would probably be sitting in front of herputer watching the livestream and joining in the fun. She would not have thought about what this noble couple was thinking at that moment. &Nbsp;
Hence, when she tried to put herself in Jing Tong''s shoes, Xu Yao also felt that it was not easy for Jing Tong. &Nbsp;
"Actually, I think you''ve already done a good job." She suddenlyughed and said, " I''ve seen your exclusive interview and the videos of you attending the event. She was kind, elegant, and generous. It was really very good. If you can''t do it well, I can''t think of anyone else who can."
In truth, the Jing Tong in the video gave Xu Yao the feeling that she was apletely different person, because the Jing Tong she knew in real life was just a slightly innocent girl, but when it came to a big asion, she was so able to control her emotions, and Xu Yao was also convinced. &Nbsp; "Is that so?" Jing Tong''s expression was a little conflicted.
"Yes!" Xu Yao nodded without hesitation. everyone likes you! It''s true!"
"Alright, I believe you''re not coaxing me." Jing Tong bit her lip. After a while, she seemed to have calmed down. let''s go have lunch first. The family''s chef is very good, I''ve wanted to invite you to try it for a long time."
I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time! Xu Yao''s eyes shone. &Nbsp;
Xu Yao had done quite a lot of research on food, and the two of them had a lot inmon when it came to food. &Nbsp;
The two of them returned to the living room. Chen Zhengfei waved his phone excitedly."Your Excellency has arrived at the scene!"
Jing Tong reflexively turned to look at the TV screen, but it was still filled with people. Jiang Yu had yet to appear.
"There''s no hurry. Let''s have lunch first." She called out to Chen Zhengfei.
The lunch atmosphere was quite lively, but Jing Tong actually didn''t eat much. She was basically talking the whole time.
"Jiang Yu, do you have lunch?" She suddenly asked.
"Of course," Chen Zhengfei replied with a smile. You''ve seen all kinds of situations before, so you won''t be so nervous that you can''t eat."
Jing Tong could not help but re at him. This guy actually dared to tease her.
That''s right. She believed that with Jiang Yu''s mental fortitude, the word " nervous " had nothing to do with him. But she was nervous!
It was ten minutes to twelve when they returned to the TV.
Jiang Yu finally appeared on the podium. The people who had been waiting in the drizzling rain for several hours immediately cheered, and the scene was unusually explosive. The camera zoomed in and Jiang Yu''s handsome face was clearly visible.
Jing Tong couldn''t help but clench her hands.
The man looked very calm, which was a kind of confidence and calmness that could only be expressed by having everything under control. His eyes slowly swept over the millions of people at the scene before nodding his head in greeting.
His eyes were dark and deep, looking firm and powerful. At this moment, he was disying the temperament of a leader.
Not long after, the inauguration ceremony began.
The camera began to continuously switch. It wasn''t focused on Jiang Yu alone, but Jing Tong couldn''t remember anyone other than him. The cheers from the crowd didn''t stop. Xu Yao and the others beside her also let out soft gasps of surprise. However, Jing Tong just covered her mouth and didn''t make a sound.
After the oath, the highly anticipated speech finally began.
Chapter 1645 She Was Deeply Infatuated With It.
Jiang Yu''s expression was solemn. His handsome face appeared almost cold under the HD camera.
my fellow countrymen, I''m standing here today and deeply feel the importance of the mission in front of me. Thank you for the trust you''ve given me, Wanwan.
His voice was unusually calm. It was not impassioned, nor did it have any cadence. It was so calm that it was almost cold, but every word and sentence had power, as if everything was supposed to be like this, and the blueprint he described would be realized. Therefore, every time he paused, he would receive a warm cheer from the audience. During this time, the camera cut to the audience area, and many people had already begun to cry.
Jing Tong felt that she couldpletely understand those people who couldn''t hold back their tears, because she also had an impulse to cry.
All this time, Jing Tong had felt that the Jiang Yu in the media and under the camera was so unfamiliar to her. He was calm, confident, and unhurried. He almost didn''t have any emotional fluctuations, so he was also firm, full of strength, and convincing. Jing Tong was used to the rxation and gentleness when he was with her, but she had forgotten why she had fallen in love with this man.
What she was deeply infatuated with was the feeling of power in his grasp.
A warm current uncontrobly surged from the bottom of her heart, and this warm current suddenly made her feel a little heroic.
She wanted to keep up with him, to stand side by side with him, and to live up to the trust of all her supporters.
All the hesitation and panic seemed to have disappeared at this moment.
Jing Tong couldn''t help butugh. She looked at the man on the screen greedily and realized for the first time how much she loved him without any reason. It was only because he was Jiang Yu that she was attracted to him like a moth to a me.
Jiang Yu''s speech ended about ten minutester.
He finally smiled at the camera, confident but unyielding, friendly but domineering. This smile was quickly frozen and became the focus of the world.
The apuse at the scenested for a long time.
Jing Tong''s eyes were also blurry. She closed her eyes and tried her best to suppress the surging emotions in her heart.
She opened her eyes and looked around, but she noticed that Chen Zhengfei, Xu Yao, big sister Chen, and the others all had red eyes. Chen Zhengfei was even wiping away his tears. &Nbsp;
Jing Tong suddenly found it a little funny. She put her arm around Xu Yao''s shoulder. &Nbsp; "You guys are too impatient. Although this speech sounds exciting, it''s still a different matter whether it can be done or not."
Chen Zhengfei sniffled and retorted, " "You definitely can."
Jing Tong was stunned for a moment before suddenly smiling. "Yes. He definitely can."
Xu Yao rubbed her eyes. Mr. President, you''re really too handsome! Jing Tong, I''ve never been envious of you before. After all, I know that the president is too far away from me, so I can only be happy for you. But now, I can''t help but be jealous of Yingluo. I''m so jealous!"
don''t be jealous, don''t be jealous. I''m telling you, he''s apletely different person in private. Jing Tongughed.
"Madam, how can you nder His Excellency?" Chen Zhengfei was unhappy again.
"Yingluo, why do you keep talking to him? are you my man or his man?" Jing Tong''s eyes narrowed.
Chen Zhengfei choked.
With Jing Tong''s interruption, the few of them finally came out from the atmosphere just now.
The inauguration ceremony endedpletely and Jiang Yu''s figure could no longer be seen on the screen.
Chapter 1646 Im Not Dreaming Again, Right?
Jing Tong suddenly felt a little regretful. She nibbled at her nails and thought, although Jiang Yu''s speech was very solemn and shouldn''t have been associated with the word " sexy, " why did the Jiang Yu at that time make her so impulsive?
She couldn''t help but recite the Buddhist scriptures in her heart. An inauguration speech was such a serious matter. What was she thinking?!
Jing Tong disdained herself in her heart for a while, before finally throwing those charming thoughts to the back of her mind.
Xu Yao left after staying at the Jiang residence for two hours. Jing Tong asked Chen Zhengfei to send her off while she happily scrolled through her phone.
The inte was filled with videos of Jiang Yu''s inauguration speech, as well as his photos and speech. Without a doubt, Jiang Yu''s name was the most popr word in the world.
Jing Tong bit her lip andughed.
This was probably the feeling of sharing in the glory.
His longing was like a raging fire that set the Prairie aze. At this moment, Jing Tong missed his embrace very much.
However, although the inauguration ceremony was over, there was still a lot of work to be done. He would not be back for a while.
Jing Tong could only continue to wait.
In the evening, Jing Tong received a call from ye Shengge. It was this call that made Jing Tong realize that there were probably many people who wanted to contact her at this time. However, she hadpletely cut off contact with her former family and friends, so not many people knew her new number, so she was lucky that she didn''t get harassed.
After dinner, Jing Tong continued to wait.
However, she didn''t see Jiang Yu untilte at night.
She tried to call Jiang Yu once, but no one picked up, so she gave up.
She didn''t sleepst night, plus she was too excited today. Jing Tong couldn''t hold on and fell asleep in a daze.
She woke up again because it was too hot.
Jing Tong opened her eyes in a daze. Her surroundings were pitch ck. She was about to turn over when she felt a burning arm around her waist, and her back was pressed against a burning chest.
The man''s light breathing could be heard.
It was Jiang Yu!
She opened her eyes wide and could not help but turn over to face him. In the dark, she could barely see the outline of the man''s jaw.
Am I dreaming again?
Because of this suspicion, Jing Tong couldn''t help but reach out and hug him, her face rubbing against his hot chest.
Jiang Yu was awoken by her rubbing.
"What?" His voice was hoarse and muffled.
"Ah, Yingluo, did I wake you up?" Jing Tong''s tone was suppressing a little excitement, " I thought you weren''ting back, Yingluo.
"I''m sorry, there are too many things to do. I told Duan Zhe to tell you not to wait for me. Did he tell you?" The man''s voice was very hoarse because he had just woken up and because he was tired after a long time.
"No, he''s probably busy." Jing Tong did not get angry because of this.
yeah, Yingluo. Jiang Yu hugged her tighter. I came back around two. I didn''t wake you up because you were sleeping soundly.
"But you woke me up from the heat." Her voice was filled with slightints.
He chuckled and found her forehead. He kissed her on the forehead and then lifted the thin nket covering her. "Continue sleeping. We can talk tomorrow."
Jing Tong was a little disappointed as she replied with an "Oh."
"What?" Jiang Yu sharply noticed that her tone was off. what''s wrong? "
nothing, I just missed you, Yingluo. her voice sounded particrly soft in the night. sleep, sleep. You''ve been busy for so long, and it''s not easy for you to get a good night''s sleep.
Chapter 1647 1647
Jiang Yu''s heart skipped a beat. He caressed her cheek with hisrge palm and lowered his voice."You don''t seem to be sleepy now?"
"What?" Jing Tong bit her lip and yed dumb.
"You don''t look sleepy." The man''s hot breath seemed to fall on her ear. actually, I''m not sleepy.
Jing Tong''s heart beat faster. if you''re not sleepy now, you''ll be sleepy soon, Yingluo. Besides, you''ve been busy for so long. It''s still Yingluo.
Jiang Yu let out a soft snort and interrupted her.
"I''ve indeed been busy for a long time." His voice was low and hoarse. do you know how to make me rx? "
Jing Tong was too embarrassed to y dumb.
Actually, it wasn''t that she didn''t have any thoughts about it. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have felt so disappointed just now.
don''t try to be brave, Yingluo. I''m not in a hurry, not at all, Yingluo, " she emphasized.
Jiang Yuughed. since you''ve said so, you must be really anxious.
After saying this, he suddenly raised his hand and turned on the bedsidemp.
Jing Tong let out an ''ah'' and subconsciously closed her eyes. She only opened them after she had gotten used to it.
The first thing she saw was Jiang Zhiying''s straight and deep face. It was so close that she could kiss him if she lifted her chin slightly.
Perhaps it was the effect of just sleeping for a few hours, the man''s face did not have the fatigue of being busy for a long time. There was only a rxed smile, but it was a kind of rxation that said that everything was settled and under his control. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and his dark eyes gazed deeply at her, as if she was the reason and motivation for him to fight for it.
Jing Tong could even see his own shadow in his eyes.
She felt that she must have been bewitched. Otherwise, why couldn''t she look away? not only that, she felt her heart beating faster and faster, and her face was burning. She knew that her face must be red.
Jiang Yu suddenly lifted her chin and kissed her hard.
The two hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Not only Jiang Yu, but even Jing Tong was no longer shy and reserved. She was a little excited, which was rare. When Jiang Yu kissed her, she also took the initiative to put her arms around his neck and tried to cater to him.
To Jiang Yu, this was no different from adding more fuel to the fire in his already restless Heart. His breathing was heavy and he almost couldn''t control his strength, as if he couldn''t wait to rub the woman into his bones and blood. All his patience and restraint had been thrown to the side. Not long after, Jiang Yu had stripped the woman naked and made her open up to himpletely.
Jing Tong panted. At this moment, she finally regained some of her rationality. She felt a little embarrassed and could not help but open her mouth to call out to him, " "Jiang Yu, you''re so cowardly!"
The next second, she gasped and bit her lip hard, afraid that she would make a sound.
¡¡
That night, Jing Tong felt that her soul had been turned over and roasted several times, and she was on the verge of death.
She had finally experienced the man''s physical strength.
The first time, she could barely keep up. Even though the man''s movements were fierce and fierce, he was generally happy. After all, she had started to miss him sincest night. Seeing him reveal such a crazy side of her body, she thought of his calm self in front of the camera during the day. This contrast gave her a strange sense of satisfaction. Jing Tong couldn''t help but take the initiative to kiss him, in exchange for the man''s actions and heavy breathing.
In the end, Jing Tong trembled in his arms and curled into a ball.
Chapter 1648 1648
Jiang Yu panted heavily and caressed the woman''s sweaty back. After a while, he calmed down and opened his eyes, only to find that the woman in his arms had flushed cheeks, straight eyes, and red lips. She had obviously not recovered from the lingering charm.
He couldn''t help but curl his lips and lower his head for a kiss. Tonight, this woman even made him feel a kind of surprise. After having sex for so long, just now was probably the most satisfied time. He believed that Jing Tong was the same.
"Do you like it?" He asked in a low and hoarse voice as he kissed her.
Jing Tong was still a little dazed. After being kissed by him for a while, she felt embarrassed and angry. She pushed him, " "Alright, Yingluo, I''m sleepy, Yingluo."
"I''m not sleepy." Jiang Yu''s Adam''s apple bobbed and his eyes lit up. we''ll have plenty of time to sleep tomorrow, huh? "
Jing Tong''s face was red, but seeing that he was in high spirits, she obediently nodded her head, and so there was a second time. After this time, she was so tired that she couldn''t even open her eyes. Her body was so soft that she couldn''t even lift her arms. The kind that she could immediately fall asleep after closing her eyes. In the end, the man''srge palm was still lingering on her body.
Jing Tong did not have the time to reject him, but the man once again pressed himself on her, kissing her lips heavily, and all her words were stuck in her throat. Jing Tong had no power to resist, and could only let him do as he pleased with her teary eyes.
However, Jiang Yu was still not satisfied. Later, Jing Tong had forgotten to count. She only remembered that she seemed to have cried a few times, but Jiang Yu did not let her go because of that. Instead, he kept kissing her tofort her.
After that, she seemed to have fainted, but the man''s hot heartbeat was still buried in her body. She still remembered him kissing the back of her neck and ears, and calling her name over and over again in a low and sexy voice, " Tongtong, Tongtong Xuanji. Jiang Yu seemed to carry her to the bathroom and then back to the bed. The sky was already bright.
When they woke up in the middle of the night, it was alreadyte, so it wasn''t strange that Jiang Yu''s random torturested until dawn. What was scary was that even at dawn, he still didn''t n to let her go. It was as if he wanted to make up for the number of times he had owed over the years in one go.
The overly frequent experience of death made Jing Tong''s throat hoarse. In the end, she couldn''t shout even if she wanted to, and could only helplessly groan.
Herst memory was of Jiang Yu carrying her and letting her lie in his arms.
Jing Tong quickly fell into a deep sleep.
¡¡
It felt like a century had passed, but it also felt like only a few minutes.
Jing Tong heard the bustling voices of people, so noisy that her head was splitting, and she only wanted to curse.
She seemed to have hit the pillow, and a hand covered her ears, blocking her from the noise. She couldn''t help but hide in the chest in front of her.
However, the sounds outside were still incessant. Jing Tong finally couldn''t take it anymore and opened his eyes in pain.
what''s the time, Yingluo? " she asked, but her voice was hoarse.
"It''s afternoon." Jiang Yu had obviously been awake for a while. His voice was extremely gentle. do you want to get up and eat something before you go to sleep? "
Jing Tong whimpered, " don''t whine. I want to sleep. Whine, you''re so noisy. Ask them to stop whine.
After a long pause, she heard the man''s slightly helpless voice, which was a little cautious. "They''re here to move. You''ve set a time with them, Yingluo."
Jing Tong was startled. He recalled that there was such a thing, so he was startled.
"It''s, all, your, fault!"
Chapter 1649 Its As If He Has Eaten A Panacea.
Jing Tong was so angry that his entire body felt unwell! It was just that she didn''t have any strength now. If she still had strength, she would definitely kick this man off the bed! Fortunately, even though she couldn''t kick him, she could at least bite him! Hence, she unceremoniously grabbed his shoulder and bit down hard.
To Jiang Yu, this little bit of strength was like scratching an itch, so he couldn''t help butugh. He simply rolled over with her in his arms and pressed her under him again.
Jing Tong was so angry that she was trembling. She angrily said, " "You still have the nerve tough! I''ve lost all my face!"
At this time, the people outside were the housekeepers and servants of the presidential pce. She might have to deal with them often in the future. However, on the big day of moving, she did not show up at all. Those who did not know would think that she was arrogant, but those who knew would think of her differently!
The man lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. His low and hoarse voice was filled with infinite satisfaction."It''s okay, they probably think we''re not at home."
but I''ve already told housekeeper Zhou that I''ll be there to give instructions on the day of moving. After all, I''m the one who decides how to ce the things. Jing Tong puffed up her cheeks. he must think that I''m not reliable now!
"Why don''t we get up now?" Jiang Yu suggested.
"Then I might as well let them think that I''m not at home!" Jing Tong red at him.
To let the Butler and servants see the president and his wife sleeping until the afternoon? It''s even more embarrassing, alright?
"That''s reasonable." Jiang Zhiwei nodded slightly, then lowered her head naturally to ask for a kiss.
Caught off guard, Jing Tong was kissed by him. She opened her eyes wide and didn''t refuse, but when Jiang Yu stuck his tongue in, she bit him without hesitation-it wasn''t heavy, but it was enough to make a man groan in pain.
He furrowed his brows and looked at her with a dangerous gaze.
Jing Tong would not be frightened by him. She put her hands on his shoulders, and her face was tight."You''re not allowed to touch me again today!"
? "Not even a kiss?" Jiang Yu touched his upper jaw with the tip of his tongue, as if he was very regretful.
"No!" Jing Tong took a deep breath. Thinking of this man''s insatiable behaviorst night, she felt embarrassed and angry. aren''t you tired? "
Her tone was full of resentment and disbelief.
Jiang Yu caressed her face, his eyes darkening."That''s why I said you have a huge misunderstanding of my physical strength."
Jing Tong fiercely red at him.
She originally thought that even if he had enough energy, he would definitely look like he had overindulged in sex with such an unrestrained demand. However, the man in front of Wanwan seemed to have eaten some kind of elixir. Not only did he not look tired at all, but he was also in high spirits. His ck eyes were shining and he looked extremely good!
Jing Tong wanted to reprimand him but couldn''t find an excuse, so she could only say resentfully, " "I know now, Yingluo."
Jiang Yu grabbed her hand and smiled. "So, don''t you think the quota of three times a week is a little inappropriate?"
Jing Tong said angrily,"what''s the use of me saying it a few times?" I told you to stopst night, but you didn''t listen!"
"You didn''t. I thought you liked it." He said calmly.
you ... Jing Tong was stunned for a moment, then became even angrier. that''s because you didn''t even give me a chance to speak!
Every time she wanted to reject him, this man would block her mouth. He was too shameless!
Jiang Yuughed again and pressed his finger on her red lips. His voice was low and hoarse."But you clearly like Yingluo a lot."
Chapter 1650 1650
Jing Tong''s face turned red, and he endured it before saying, " "Okay, to be honest, the first two times were not bad Yingluo, and the third time was also barely Yingluo, but after that, I really didn''t feel well! In the future, he could do it at most three times a night! At most!"
She emphasized.
Jiang Yu kissed the corner of her lips and said in a satisfied voice,"No problem," he said.
Jing Tong looked at the smile in his eyes and faintly felt like she had fallen into a trap.
But on second thought, it didn''t seem right for Yingluo to be too calctive in a married couple''s life. Anyway, as long as this man knew how to control himself, it would be fine. At most, Yingluo would reject him. He couldn''t force her.
don''t press down on me. I''m going to take a shower, Yingluo. she pushed him.
"I''ve already helped you wash up in the early hours of the morning." Jiang Yu''s hand moved down naturally. don''t worry.
Jing Tong trembled slightly and subconsciously tried to block his hand, but Jiang Yu easily restrained her. Fortunately, the man didn''t take any further action, and she really didn''t have much strength, so she could only endure it.
"Hungry, hungry, hungry." Jing Tong was a little aggrieved.
"I''ll ask sister Chen to send some food over in the name of packing up." Jiang Yu had obviously thought it through.
Jing Tong was so hungry that she didn''t have the strength to refuse, so she silently pulled the nket over her head. She was too embarrassed to see sister Chen.
In the end, Jiang Yu shamelessly rubbed against her through the nket. Jing Tong was so angry that she almost kicked him, but the soreness in her body stopped her. Otherwise, she would have given this man another excuse to kiss her.
The man chuckled and got out of bed. After a while, he came back and said gently, " "Come and eat."
Jing Tong lifted the nket and sat up with a groan. She felt as if her whole body had been torn apart and then reassembled, and she grimaced in pain.
However, Jiang Yu tutted and frowned slightly. "It seems that you''ve beencking in exercise recently."
Jing Tong was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to him anymore. Her gaze fell straight on the cookie in the man''s hand. The chef must have just baked it, as it was still steaming hot.
Jiang Yu sat down on the edge of the bed and handed her a ss of water. "Have a ss of water first."
She took it and drank it all in one gulp. She continued to drool at cookie but didn''t touch it. Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows. what? are you waiting for me to feed you? "
Jing Tong red at him,"what do you think?" Shouldn''t you be feeding me?"
Jiang Yu looked into her eyes for a few seconds, then put down the empty cup in his hand decisively and fed her a biscuit.
Jing Tong took a bite, satisfied.
This was probably one of the few warm moments the couple had recently. At first, Jiang Yu just didn''t want her to be angry, so he went along with her when it came to such trivial matters. However, after feeding her for a while, he found it fun. As the woman ate the biscuit, she would asionally stretch out her pink tongue to quickly lick the biscuit crumbs at the corner of her mouth.
It was as if she was not licking the corner of his mouth, but the tip of his heart.
Jiang Yu''s Adam''s apple bobbed, and his breathing became heavier.
Fortunately, Jing Tong quickly discovered that something was wrong with him. She said warily, " "I''ve had enough. You can have the rest."
Jiang Yu could only suppress his desire, mainly because he knew that this woman would never let him get his way again.
He finished the rest of the cookies, but found Jing Tong sighing in satisfaction and lying back on the bed.
Jiang Yuughed,id down, and took her into his arms. Jing Tong didn''t refuse and snuggled up to him, looking at him with a smile. I saw your speech yesterday.
Chapter 1651 Already Looking Forward To It
yeah, Yingluo. Jiang Yu stroked her back with his right hand and chuckled. what do you think? "
my thoughts are, no wonder I fell in love with you at first sight, Yingluo. she pursed her lips and smiled. it seems that I have good taste.
"Didn''t you always say that you liked me because you were young and ignorant?" He raised his eyebrows.
Jing Tong unhappily pinched his arm, " "Don''t be a wet nket, I''mplimenting you!"
Jiang Yu chuckled. yes, I''m honored.
Jing Tong was satisfied and couldn''t help but hug him tightly, saying seriously, " "I''ve never had any big ambitions. But now, because of you, I probably have a chance to leave my name in the history books. I can''t give up on this opportunity no matter what. So, I''ll work hard."
Jiang Yu''s eyes softened.
The two of them waited until it waspletely quiet outside before they got up to pack up and go out. Fortunately, the servants only smiled a little more and did not show any embarrassment.
Jing Tong also calmed down. She felt that her skin was getting thicker and thicker.
After dinner, the two of them set off for the presidential pce.
The presidential pce was ratherrge, but it was a little old. Although it had been repainted, one could still see the traces of time. There were two main buildings. One was the main building for the president''s family to live in, and the other was the office area, mainly for Jiang Yu''s work. There was a corridor connecting the two buildings, which was both stylish and practical. Behind the two main buildings was a secondary building where the Butler, servants, and bodyguards lived. There were courtyards in front and behind the presidential pce, and they were very beautifully kept. Jing Tong stood in the corridor and admired the view for a while before heading to the residential building. She was in charge of the decorations while Jiang Yu went to the office.
With the help of the Butler and servants, everything was put in ce in less than two hours. Jing Tong came to her and Jiang Yu''s bedroom and was first shocked by therge bed.
I didn''t ask for such a big size back then, did I? " she couldn''t help but ask.
"Your assistant contacted me and asked me to change it to this size." Housekeeper Zhou replied respectfully.
Jing Tong immediately hated himself for speaking too much, and in his heart, he marked Jiang Yu-this hooligan!
However, despite herints, she still couldn''t help but go to the office to find Jiang Yu.
Jiang Yu was in his study, checking for any important documents. Seeing Jing Tong walk over, he smiled and extended his hand to her. "Are you done packing up over there?"
Jing Tong hugged his arm and obediently nodded. "How about you?"
"It''s almost time." He pulled her into his arms. how is it? do you like it? "
alright! Jing Tong nodded with a smile. we''ll start a new life here in the future!
"That''s right," Jiang Yu smiled. I''m already looking forward to it. "
¡¡
That night, the two of them stayed overnight at the presidential pce. However, the servants and bodyguards had notpletely moved in yet, so they were not used to life. Thus, Jing Tong personally cooked dinner. After dinner, Jiang Yu went to the study to deal with work while Jing Tong returned to her room.
At the sight of the overly huge bed, Jing Tong could not help but criticize in her heart. However, after taking a shower and rolling around on the bed a few times, she suddenly realized that a big bed was not bad.
She didn''t sleep wellst night, so she should be tired, but Jing Tong was a little excited.
As usual, she started ying with her phone. When she clicked into Weibo, she found that the news of her and Jiang Yu moving was also on the hot search. Any news rted to Jiang Yu was the hottest topic now.
Chapter 1652 1652
Jing Tong clicked into the hot search and saw a photo of them standing in the front yard. It was probably taken secretly by the paparazzi, but the quality of the photo was good. The two were holding hands and snuggling together. Jiang Yu''s hand was on her head. He smiled and looked down at her. They were intimate and warm, and he received many exmations.
"Too sweet, lock these two down!"
Yes, yes, that was a must!
I think the president''s working hours and personal time arepletely different. I''ve seen it so many times, but I still can''t get used to it.
What a coincidence, I''m not used to it either. I keep feeling like I have two husbands!
I''ve written a doujinshi of the Jiangjing couple. Click on my home page and top it on Weibo!
F * ck!
Out of curiosity, Jing Tong immediately clicked into thisizen''s home page. At the top was a long Weibo post. She clicked on the big picture, and it really was a fan novel between her and Jiang Yu.
And it was still a 18-ban doujinshi!
!!!
No amount of exmation marks could express the shock in her heart.
Jing Tong continued to read with a strong curiosity. Thisizen''s writing style was not bad. At first, the style was normal, just a simple scene introduction and dialogue, but after two paragraphs, the style suddenly changed.
Things like " Jing Tong blushed as she looked at his big ***, it''s 18m *************************************************************************************************************************************************************************
Jing Tong''s face was burning, but she found it funny. What 18 meters! Thisizen either got the quantifier unit wrong, or he had a grudge against her, a blood feud at that, so he wanted her to die a miserable and pitiful death!
? She really didn''t have the eyes to look at it anymore, but she couldn''t hide her curiosity, so she simply clicked into thements. The result was that all of them were demanding things that were a little more demanding, and Jing Tong almost fainted.
Although the current atmosphere was very open, andizens could casually ridicule leaders, was it appropriate to fantasize and even defame leaders like this? This kind of atmosphere should really be controlled! Theizens were so bored!
Jing Tongined in her heart. In the end, when shey on the bed, her mind was filled with the description of that 18 + doujinshi novel. Then, she recalled some scenes fromst night. She couldn''t stand it anymore and jumped out of bed with an " ah ".
However, Jiang Yu, who pushed the door open and walked in, was shocked.
"What''s the matter?" he raised his eyebrows.
Jing Tong felt that her brain must have gone crazy, because the moment the man walked in, her gaze could not help but fall on a certain part of him. Her mind uncontrobly recalled " his big XX ", so much so that her response was half a beat slow.
"Yingluo is fine." She blushed and looked away. I''m just excited about moving to a new house!
Jiang Yu''s gaze fell on her blushing cheeks and he said meaningfully, " really? "
"It''s true." She coughed lightly and pushed her phone to the side unnaturally. you''re done? Hurry up and take a shower Yingluo, I''ve brought your clothes for you Yingluo."
Jiang Yu didn''t move. His dark eyes moved from her face to the phone. She deliberately pushed her phone away, obviously showing her guilty conscience. He had dealt with many difficult andplicated cases, and had also studied psychology, so Jing Tong''s action to him was no different from trying to cover up something.
He chuckled. no rush.
As he spoke, he had already walked to the other side of the big bed and leaned over to kiss her face. When his body moved back, he conveniently took Jing Tong''s phone in his hand.
Chapter 1653 She Must Have Been Led Astray By Jiang Yu
It wasn''t until the man pressed the button to light up her phone that Jing Tong realized something was wrong. She screamed and pounced on him, hugging his arm in an attempt to snatch her phone.
However, it was toote. Her phone was still on the same page. A few seconds was enough for Jiang Yu to get a general idea of what was going on.
"Give it back to me! How can you invade my privacy!" She asked in a self-righteous manner, but her face was already red.
Jiang Yu looked up at her, his Adam''s apple bobbing and his eyes dark.
When Jing Tong saw his expression, she knew that something was wrong. She quickly retracted her hand and stammered, " "My Yingluo was just strolling around and identally saw a post like Yingluo. Isn''t that too much? He''s simply smearing your name! We should get the relevant departments to delete all these posts!"
She said righteously.
Jiang Yu took a deep look at her, then lowered his head and continued to read. His thumb moved from time to time, as if he was reading seriously.
Jing Tong bit her lip. She wanted to stop him but couldn''t find an excuse. After a while, she heard the man''s hoarse and slow voice."It''s not exactly defaming Qingqing. Most of it is the truth."
"What truth?" Jing Tong was indignant. I''m not like that!
Oh, I mean, the description of me in this is basically the truth. It can''t be considered a smear. He said calmly.
Jing Tong''s eyes flickered, and he silently spat out the words ''shameless''.
He wasn''t as exaggerated as the novel described! What electric motor?
An image seemed to have formed in her mind, and she quickly shook her head to get rid of it.
"What are you thinking about?" Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and leaned forward, ready to pull her into his arms.
Unexpectedly, the woman backed away a little more. She was embarrassed and angry, like a Porcupine whose hair was about to explode.
"It''s nothing!" She said fiercely, "st night, you were the one who cowered. Don''t even think about it tonight!
She was still in pain, Yingluo, this beast!
"You''re the one who''s thinking." He curled his lips. when I came in just now, you were staring at Yingluo.
"I didn''t, I didn''t!" Jing Tong was about to explode. shut up!
Seeing that the woman''s neck was red, Jiang Yu finally stopped. He chuckled, returned the phone to her, and turned to go to the bathroom.
As soon as Jing Tong got the phone, she quickly logged out of Weibo, her heart still beating wildly.
She must''ve been led astray by Jiang Yu. Otherwise, why would she be more and more lecherous, Yingluo?
"Ah!"
She rolled several times on the big bed.
¡¡
That night, the two of them lived in peace. Although Jing Tong''s mind was indeed filled with some unhealthy content, she felt that it had only been less than 20 hours. Both she and Jiang Yu needed to rest, so she sternly rejected him. Jiang Yu''s n to celebrate his new home in some way failed, but he didn''t insist too much when he thought of his unrestrained demandst night.
Then, Jing Tong discovered another advantage of the big bed. She could keep her distance from Jiang Yu to avoid being seduced by him.
A few dayster, after the servants were familiar with the work at the presidential pce, the couple''s life was finally on track.
Chen Zhengfei was right. After moving to the President''s House, she didn''t have to be separated from Jiang Yu for a long time. Jiang Yu had moved most of his work to the President''s House. Whether it was his advisor or assistant, they all made trips to the President''s House. However, with Jiang Yu''s busy schedule, they didn''t spend much time together.
Chapter 1654 A Beautiful Woman
But at least the two of them were together when they ate. Jing Tong was currently learning and understanding the political situation at home and abroad. Jiang Yu was also happy to dispel her doubts, and the questions and answers were very sweet. asionally, Jiang Yu''s subordinates or assistants would stay to eat at the same table with them, but they would be full of this unexpected disy of affection.
Unfortunately, what others didn''t know was that their married life had once againe to a standstill.
It was mainly because Jiang Yu was too busy. He stayed in the study until midnight every night, sometimes alone, sometimes with his advisors and subordinates. The first two days were fine. Jing Tong was happy and rxed, but after another two days, she felt a little ufortable. After all, Jing Tong had just tasted the sweetness. It would be a lie to say that she didn''t miss him at all. Sometimes, when she saw him in the day, her mind was filled with uncontrobly dirty things. She could vaguely understand why Jiang Yu kept thinking about that matter when he was with her, Yingluo.
There were a few times when she wanted to stay awake and wait for him toe back, but she still couldn''t hold on.
Jing Tong thought with tears streaming down her face. With Jiang Yu''s busy schedule, she didn''t have to deliberately control the frequency and frequency. If there was another chance, she definitely wouldn''t reject him!
Feeling depressed, she secretly began to look at their 18 + doujin novels again.
After she intentionally searched for it, she found that there were quite a number of talented big hands. Jing Tong was in awe.
However, no matter how good the doujinshi novels were, they couldn''tpare to the real person.
That night, Jing Tong finally couldn''t hold back. After her shower, she changed into her usual clothes for the first time and went to the office to look for Jiang Yu.
She even asked the servants to wash some fruits and she brought them over.
She hoped Jiang Yu could understand her intentions. She didn''t believe that he didn''t have any ideas!
Jing Tong wasn''t very familiar with the other main building. After walking around, she finally found Jiang Yu''s study.
She stood at the door of the study and took a deep breath to calm herself down. Then, she knocked on the door.
After a while, the door opened. Jing Tong was just about to smile when she realized that the person who opened the door was a woman.
And it was a beautiful woman with a thin waist and big breasts!
She widened her eyes in shock and almost thought that she had gone the wrong way. She couldn''t help but look left and right.
The other partyughed,"you must be Madam." You''re not in the wrong ce, this is your study."
She turned her body to the side.
Only then did Jing Tong clearly see the scene in the study. Jiang Yu was sitting behind the desk. There were two chairs in front of the desk. One of them was upied by a man while the other was empty, obviously for a beautiful woman.
Yingluo was fine. At least there were three people in the study. If it was just Jiang Yu and this woman, she would probably flip out.
Jiang Yu, who was behind the desk, looked up in surprise. "Tong Tong?"
Jing Tong only came back to her senses at this moment. She squeezed out a smile."Uh, Yingluo, am I disturbing you? I''m here to bring you some fruits."
"No,e in." Jiang Yu smiled faintly and touched the space between his eyebrows. He looked tired.
The man who was originally sitting on the chair also got up and turned back to look at Jing Tong. He respectfully greeted her, " "Madam."
Jing Tong smiled and nodded. He walked over and ced the fruit tter on the desk. Jiang Yu pulled out a stool and ced it beside him, smiling."Have a seat."
Jing Tong naturally did not stand on ceremony and sat down beside him.
Jiang Yu had the other two people in the study take their seats.
Jing Tong saw that after the woman sat down, she seemed to be unable to bear the heavy load as she ced the waves on the table, right in front of Jiang Yu''s eyes.
Chapter 1655 I Wont Send It To You Next Time.
Jing Tong''s eyelids twitched fiercely.
She hadn''t forgotten that Jiang Yu had turned into a beast when she was wearing clothes that showed her waist. She also hadn''t forgotten that this man had despised her small breasts. The woman in front of her seemed to fit his taste.
She subconsciously looked to her side. Fortunately, Jiang Yu was still flipping through the documents in his hands. After a while, he closed the documents and remembered to introduce them to Jing Tong. Oh right, this is Chen Jialin and Liu qianru, my assistants.
Jing Tong smiled and greeted the two of them. you''ve worked hard. Have some fruit.
Jiang Yu had too many subordinates. She only knew a few people who had had dinner with her. She didn''t know these two.
"Madam, you''re the best. I won''t stand on ceremony then." Liu qianru smiled and picked up a toothpick without any hesitation. She forked a piece of honeydew and put it in her mouth. Oh, it''s so sweet. Jialin, you eat too."
Chen Jialin looked at her. the madam is prepared for you. You really don''t think of yourself as an outsider.
Madam isn''t that petty. We''ve been working overtime until now. Fortunately, Madam still thinks of us. As Liu qianru spoke, she looked at Jing Tong. Madam, you don''t even know. Sir is simply a workaholic. He doesn''t eat snacks or need to rest, so he thinks that we are all like him.
Jing Tong didn''t expect that this woman with a charming appearance and hot figure would actually act coquettishly with her, and was momentarily stunned.
Jiang Yu chuckled helplessly. "I was careless. What do you want to eat? I''ll get the kitchen to send some over."
"It''s toote today. Remember to prepare some snacks for us next time, or we really can''t hold on." Liu qianru chuckled as she forked another piece of watermelon.
"Even if Jiang Yu doesn''t remember, I''ll remember. I''ll prepare it for you in the future." What else could Jing Tong say? She could only ept the mission with a smile.
Liu qianru nodded her head rapidly, but Chen Jialin was a little embarrassed, " "I''ll have to trouble Madam."
"It''s nothing. Don''t take it to heart." Jing Tong continued to smile.
Jiang Yu also smiled and pushed the documents in front of them. "Look at this."
The few of them continued to discuss work matters. Jing Tong did not participate, but she listened very seriously. Then, she discovered something that made her heart jump.
This miss Liu qianru was simply a spoiled brat. She spoke to everyone in a spoiled tone. Moreover, Chen Jialin and Jiang Yu didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong with it. He even spoke to Liu qianru in a casual and intimate tone, asionally joking with her.
Jing Tong''s expression did not change, but in his heart, he was already extremely angry. She stared at the te of fruit and saw Liu qianru fork a piece from time to time. Chen Jialin also ate two pieces, but Jiang Yu didn''t touch a single piece.
About half an hourter, Jiang Yu rubbed his forehead and said in a deep voice, " "Alright, that''s all for today."
The two of them smiled and acknowledged. They packed up their things, bade Jing Tong goodbye, and left the study.
After the two of them opened the door, Jing Tong saw Liu qianru still smiling and waving at them. Jiang Yu made a gesture, and Jing Tong responded with a smile.
After the two of them left, Jiang Yu reached out and pulled Jing Tong into his arms, chuckling. why did you suddenly think of bringing me fruits today? "
The smile on Jing Tong''s face had already disappeared. She said angrily, " I was afraid you would be hungry. However, it turns out that I was overthinking it. I won''t send it to you next time."
Chapter 1656 You Enjoy It, Dont You?
"I''m not used to eating while I''m working. You know that. Besides, there are other people around." Jiang Yu ruffled her hair and said in a low and hoarse voice, " but I''ve already understood your intentions. It''s gettingte, let''s go back."
A few days ago, it was already toote when he returned to his room. Seeing that the woman was sleeping soundly, he didn''t have the heart to wake her up. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had not been intimate for several days.
It''s rare that I ended early today.
? Jiang Yu''s heart was already racing, but the woman beside him replied dryly, " "Intentions? I don''t have any intentions. You can go back to sleep by yourself, I''m not tired."
After saying that, she sat still on the chair.
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and replied with a puzzled " "Not happy?"
Jing Tong couldn''t help but bite her lower lip.
In fact, she had always thought that she was very magnanimous. At least, during her time with Jiang Yu, they had never had any conflicts because of a third party. Now, she realized that it wasn''t because she was magnanimous, but because she had never seen how Jiang Yu interacted with other women. Now that she had seen it, she was so angry that her stomach hurt.
Where''s this man''s coldness? What if he was unreasonable? Had they all been eaten? She saw that he and Liu qianru were clearly talking andughing, and their rtionship was very good! Although this level of contact wasn''t too much, the problem was that Yingying was Jiang Yu!
If he always got along with women like this, she wouldn''t be angry. The problem was, Huanhuan Jing Tong always thought that he would only reveal his more human side in front of her. Now it seemed that she was overthinking it!
Seeing that the woman didn''t speak, Jiang Yu put his hand in her hair and said in a surprised tone, " "Yingluo, are you jealous?"
Jing Tong couldn''t help but re at him. "That''s right, I''m jealous. I don''t like you joking with other women!"
Jiang Yu was dumbfounded. After a while, heughed and said, " Liu qianru''s always like this. No matter if it''s a man or a woman, old or young, she''s always so familiar with her tone. It''s useless even if I keep a straight face."
"So, you enjoy it, don''t you?" Jing Tong revealed a smile filled with killing intent.
"Don''t be silly," Jiang Yu kissed her on the cheek and chuckled. I''ve been trying to adjust my working style recently. No one dares to speak to me if I''m too unreasonable.
Jing Tong actually knew that she was being unreasonable, but she was just embarrassed.
you''ve spent more time with them than with me, Yingluo. she reached out to hold his waist, her muffled voice sounding a little aggrieved.
Jiang Yu was slightly taken aback.
Indeed, although he didn''t need to go out now, his time was still upied by work. There was an endless stream of people going in and out of the presidential pce every day. At the end of the day, they only had time to talk during dinner.
I''m sorry, Qianqian. Jiang Yu sighed. it might get better after a while.
"But it''s not much better." Jing Tong puffed up her cheeks. you''re the president. There will always be too many important and urgent matters waiting for you to deal with.
Jiang Yu was speechless. He couldn''t give her any promises or guarantees on this issue.
"Forget it. I realized this when I married you." Jing Tong nced at him. I don''t me you, Yingluo, but you can''t me me for being angry, Yingluo.
"Liu qianru is just one of my many assistants. She''s not my most important subordinate." Jiang Yu was very understanding. situations like tonight''s are rare. There won''t be any more in the future."
Chapter 1657 Lets See Where You Can Run.
Jing Tong''s anger turned into joy,"really?" I won''t dy you, will I? I didn''t ask you to do this, so don''t say I''m petty."
"I won''t," Jiang Yu chuckled. I''ll just transfer her to the General Affairs Department. Yingying is more suitable for her.
"Actually, I also quite like her. After all, her breasts are very big." Jing Tong''s lips curled up.
"What?" Jiang Yu was surprised. her breasts are big? "
Jing Tong burst outughing and pinched his shoulder."Stop pretending! I don''t believe you didn''t see it!"
Although she said that, Jing Tong was still very happy in her heart. This man was getting better at talking.
Jiang Yu chuckled and pulled her into his arms. "If you didn''t tell me, I really wouldn''t have noticed. I only noticed Yingluo."
Jing Tong''s face reddened, and she ruthlessly pped his hand away. stop it. This is your office!
yes, Yingluo. Speaking of which, we haven''t tried Yingluo yet. his breathing became heavier, and he simply picked her up and pressed her against the table.
Jing Tong''s back hit the hard and cold table, and his face turned pale with fright."Aiya!"
Jiang Yu grabbed her chin and leaned over to kiss her.
When Jing Tong thought about how many people would surround this table or write on this table, she felt extremely embarrassed. She couldn''t help but struggle with all her might, and as her hands moved, she identally swept the pile of documents on the table to the ground.
Jiang Yu''s body froze and he had to let go of her while panting. He looked at the documents scattered on the ground with an unfathomable expression.
Jing Tong innocently red at him. I''ve already said it. This ce is not suitable!
Jiang Yu cursed in frustration and bit her ear. "I''ll deal with you when we get back to the room."
After that, he let go of her and went to the desk to pick up the scattered documents on the floor.
Jing Tong was overjoyed. She jumped off the desk and walked over to help him tidy up. After a while, Jiang Yu stood up, and Jing Tong stood up as well. She handed him the documents in her hands and even winked at him.
Jiang Yu''s eyes darkened slightly as he reached out to take it. At this moment, Jing Tong suddenly leaned over and kissed the corner of his lips. This wasn''t the most important thing. The most important thing was that at the same time, the woman''s soft little hand fell and gently stroked his sensitive area.
Jiang Yu trembled and looked at her in disbelief.
Before he could react, Jing Tong gave him a charming and proud smile, then turned around and quickly ran away.
It wasn''t until the woman disappeared from the study that Jiang Yu realized Qianqian had started to flirt with him.
The man''s Adam''s apple moved. He didn''t care about tidying up the pile of documents in his hands. He put them on the table and strode out.
¡¡
The lights in the corridor illuminated the woman''s cheerful back clearly.
Jing Tong probably realized that the man was chasing after her, so she ran even faster.
At this moment, she was feeling like a child who did something wrong for the first time. On the one hand, she was excited and excited, but on the other hand, she was inevitably afraid. So when she heard Jiang Yu''s footsteps, her heart was beating wildly. However, her speed was still a far cry from Jiang Yu''s. Before she could run out of the corridor, Jiang Yu caught her wrist from behind and she couldn''t help but scream.
Then, her back bumped into the man''s hot and hard chest.
"Let''s see where you can run to."
Chapter 1658 Taking Advantage Of Others And Still Acting Innocent
The man''s voice contained a bit of a hoarse smile, his breath hot and burning. Jing Tong couldn''t help butugh. Nervousness brought a strange excitement and courage, so she wrapped her arms around his neck, her red lips close to him,"Who said I''m running, Yingluo? you''re the one who''s too slow, Yingluo!"
She clearly felt the man''s body stiffen for a moment, and his breathing became heavier.
"Is that so?" Jiang Yu impatiently bit her earlobe and said in a low, husky voice, " I promise it''ll be faster in the future.
"Hooligan!" Jing Tong''s face reddened as she sneered. Then, she moved closer to his chin and took another bite. but I like it.
Under the light of the corridor, she could clearly see the change in the man''s eyes. Jing Tong was feeling smug, but in the next second, Jiang Yu suddenly grabbed her butt and lifted her up face to face, then strode towards the building.
"Aiya!" Jing Tong''s face was red from embarrassment. He nervously looked left and right. put me down!
This position was just too ambiguous, Yingluo. Besides, the man was already half awake. Being hugged by him like this, their bodies were tightly pressed together, and they were only separated by a thinyer of clothes. The burning heat scared her so much that she didn''t even dare to struggle.
She didn''t know if there were any servants or bodyguards nearby. If there were any, she would be so nervous that her toes would tense up.
Jiang Yu snorted and kissed her.
¡¡
That night, the big bed in the bedroom yed an important role. Even Jing Tong had to admit that if the bed was big enough, it was really convenient to unlock more positions. Of course, as for the exact positions, she would definitely not tell a second person!
She still remembered that during the intermission, Jiang Yu had gotten out of bed and opened a bottle of red wine. Jing Tong couldn''t hold her liquor and went a little crazy after getting tipsy. She remembered herself riding on top of Jiang Yu and shouting, " I Wan na f * ck you! before Downing the entire ss of red wine in one gulp.
Jiang Yu seemed to haveughed for a long time and was very cooperative. He couldn''t wait for her to realize her dream.
Jing Tong''s memory of what happened after was very vague. She only remembered Jiang Yu''s body temperature and rapid breathing. She didn''t know if it was because of the alcohol or something else, but she remembered that she was very thirsty, so she pestered Jiang Yu.
Of course, there was also the extreme sensory stimtion.
The consequence of letting loose for a night was that she crashed the next day and slept until after lunch.
When she woke up, she felt a splitting headache, a dry tongue, and a sharp pain in her throat. Of course, there was also a soreness in her body.
She almost thought that she had been beaten up the entire night.
Jing Tong groaned in pain. He was too embarrassed to press the bell for the servant toe in and could only struggle out of bed. Fortunately, Jiang Yu pushed the door open in time.
"You''re awake?" Jiang Yu''s voice carried a rxed smile.
Jing Tong didn''t want to bother with him, so he could only snort.
Jiang Yu smiled again. He poured a ss of warm water and walked to the bed. He helped her up and held her in his arms, then brought the water to her lips.
Jing Tong unceremoniously took the cup and drank it in one gulp.
"You can''t me me this time no matter what." He said sincerely, " you were the one who pestered me after that.
Jing Tong let out a breath and reluctantly said, " "You''re clearly the Yingluo bastard who deliberately lured me to drink, don''t you dare act like you''ve gotten a good deal Yingluo"
Her tone was hoarse and soft, but there was not much resentment in it.
Chapter 1659 The Study Room
Jiang Yu couldn''t love her more. He pinched her face and smiled slowly."I didn''t expect you to be so bold after drinking. Is this the real you?"
Jing Tong''s face heated up, and he righteously red back, " "What, can''t I?"
"Yes, of course." Jiang Yu kissed her on the cheek and chuckled. I like it. I like it very much.
From his tone, Jing Tong couldpletely hear how much he "liked" her. She felt embarrassed and dissatisfied, so she gave him a small kick."I just feel that it''s unfair, Yingluo. Why do you always act like nothing has happened, Yingluo?"
And she seemed to have been squeezed dry, and it would take a few days to recover.
"You want topete with me in physical strength?" He raised his eyebrows.
Jing Tong choked for a moment before he rified again, " "But you can''t do this again! Can''t we split up?"
They either didn''t do it for a few days, or they did it for a week. Yingying, how could this happen!
Jiang Yu ruffled her hair and gave her a meaningful look."No problem, but I need your cooperation."
"No problem," Jing Tong replied after some thought.
? But Jing Tong didn''t expect that the method this man spoke of was so shameless!
His method was very simple. Wasn''t he usually busy? then he would seize every opportunity to take a nap and do it. In the morning, between Jing Tong''s half-asleep and half-awake state, she would always wake up under the stimtion given by this man. After he was done, she would go back to sleep. Sometimes, she would go to the study to find him. It would be fine if there was someone in his study, but if he was alone, he would definitely press her on the desk ... That''s right, in the end, it still allowed him to realize the bad taste of study y.
So Jing Tong realized that this way, they almost never missed a chance every day, sometimes even two or three times a day.
She really admired Jiang Yu''s ability to seize the opportunity.
Fortunately, this kind of frequency was still bearable for Jing Tong, so after more than a month of marriage, the couple''s married life finally gradually entered a better state, and both sides were very satisfied.
¡¡
Three monthster.
Jing Tong had nowpletely adapted to life in the President''s House. Of course, she had also adapted to her duties as the First Lady. When she was needed, she would naturally do her best. When she was not needed, she would either read books to enrich herself or resume her old profession and take on some trantion work to pass the time. asionally, she would go back to the old residence to chat and drink tea with her mother-inw, he Xiangjun, andin about Jiang Yu.
Jiang Yu''s work was also on the right track. He had developed a tacit understanding with his subordinates, assistants, and others. The team was operating efficiently, so he naturally could rx a little. Although he was still busy, he always had the opportunity to enjoy some alone time with Jing Tong every few days.
That afternoon, Jiang Yu finished his work early and spent a rare half-day''s free time with Jing Tong in the backyard. Jiang Yu was lying on the recliner with Jing Tong in his arms, chatting with him as she scrolled through Weibo.
¡°šG£¿ li Yinian and Qiao yanze got married in the end. There''s news that Zhenzhen and Qiao yanze even have a child together. Jing Tong was a little curious. I really liked her songs when I was abroad. Zhenzhen and ye Shengge seem to be in the same managementpany, right? "
Jiang Yu didn''t know anything about the entertainment industry, so he listened indifferently. He just liked the way women talked in his arms, so he responded, " "It should be,"
Chapter 1660 Do You Want To Be A Father?
by the way, ye Shengge''s new film won an award overseas. She''s the best Actress! Jing Tong did not have the time to look at Weibo a few days ago and was slightly behind on gossip news, so he only saw it now. When her new film is released, let''s go to the cinema to watch it together!"
"No need, I''ll get someone to buy a copy of it." Jiang Yu wasbing her hair. it''s too much trouble for us to go out.
Jing Tong thought about it and agreed, and could only regretfully give up. "Then can I invite her to the presidential pce as a guest, Yingluo?"
"Of course you can." Jiang Yu smiled. you can invite whoever you want to.
"That''s good. I''ll ask Yingluo when she''s free. She seems to be very busy." Jing Tong mumbled, " in the past, I didn''t even have the right to be close to people. Now it''s all good, Yingluo.
When she was in yang city, Ji shiting and his wife had helped her a lot. She didn''t have the ability before, but now, she was the first Lady, and she finally had a chance to repay their friendship.
Jiang Yu smiled. you can hold tea parties regrly. Everyone will be proud to receive your invitation.
Jing Tong imagined that scene and was somewhat proud. you''re right, Yingluo, but I''ll treat ye Shengge to a meal alone. Oh right, Did you know? We have our own couple fans, and the fans are fighting for the title of the nation''s best couple!"
Jiang Yu found it funny. what''s there to fight about? " he asked.
that''s why theizens are really bored. Jing Tong clicked on a topic excitedly. theizens generally think that we''re the best couple in the country, but ye Shengge has too many fans. They''re very aggressive and won''t give in. They''re fighting a lot, haha.
Jiang Yu nced at her phone screen and couldn''t help butugh."What''s with this photo?"
ah, Yingluo, did you say that this photo was sent on the day ye Shengge won the award? " Jing Tong erged the photo.
It was a photo of the four of them sitting on the grass, but it was just a background photo. Two adults were sitting on two sides, with ye Shengge on the left, Ji shiting on the right, and their twins in the middle. The two little guys were dancing and talking to their parents, and only the side faces of the children could be seen, which protected the children''s privacy to the greatest extent. The couple listened attentively, but they held hands from behind the twins. The scene was sweet and heartwarming.
Jiang Yu''s eyes fell on the twins. They were about three or four years old. Their backs looked a little round, charmingly na?ve, and very cute.
He couldn''t help but curl his lips and looked at Jing Tong. based on this photo, I think we should give them the title.
"Why!" Jing Tong''s eyes widened. could it be that there''s a problem between the two of us? "
Although she didn''t intend to fight for this boring title, she wasn''t happy that Jiang Yu was supporting another couple!
Their rtionship was also very good! The number one Love line!
"For the sake of the twins," Jiang Yu erged the photo andughed. this pigtail is interesting.
Jing Tong could see the gentleness and anticipation in his dark eyes, and she suddenly realized something.
Jiang Yu, Qianqian. she blinked and asked carefully, " do you want to be a father? "
¡ª¡ª
To be honest, the river view can actually be finished at any time. There''s no plot at the end, just some daily romance. I just like this pair, so I wrote a little more. If you want to save money, you don''t have to watch the rest.
Chapter 1661 1661
Jiang Yu''s heart skipped a beat, but when he saw how careful the woman was, he suppressed it and said casually, " of course, it''d be great if we could have a baby, but now is not the right time. I''m worried that I won''t be able to make time when the timees. The baby will be your responsibility alone, and you''ll have a hard time.
Besides, he didn''t want to miss out on his child''s growth.
Although Jiang Yu was ate breadwinner when it came to rtionships, he had actually started thinking about how he should raise Qianqian if they had a child in the future. Well, it was probably because he had been trained too hard by the old man.
Jing Tong bit her lower lip. I''ve been thinking about this problem before, Yingluo. But, although I''m still young, you''re indeed at the age, ha Yingluo.
As soon as he finished speaking, he hit her on the head.
Jing Tong was not afraid of his cold face. She stuck out her tongue at him."You have no choice but to admit it! We''re five years apart!"
She had been in her early 20s when she graduated from college, so she had just turned 25 this year. Jiang Yu, on the other hand, was already 30 before the election.
Jiang Yu didn''t get angry. He curled his lips."What, you want to be a mother?"
Jing Tong hurriedly shook her head. no, no, Zhenzhen, it''s not now. It''s too early, Zhenzhen. But we can n it out. We can''t wait until your term is over, right? "
A term of officested four years, and he was likely to be re-elected. If he didn''t think about his child''s Affairs because he was too busy, then he could forget about being a father for at least eight years.
"So, when do you want to have a child?" Jiang Yu smiled slightly, his heart feeling warm.
It was rare for her to take the initiative to consider it. Jiang Yu thought that she would reject it, so he did not express any expectations. After all, as long as he had this expectation, it would be a burden to her.
Jiang Yu hoped that the child would be born under his and Jing Tong''s expectations. He didn''t want her to force herself at all.
Jing Tong blinked,"when I want children, Yingluo, I think in a year or two, I''ll probably have the urge to reproduce!" Anyway, I''ve heard that most women will suddenly want a child at some point in time. I''ll wait for that moment."
Reproductive impulse
Jiang Yu couldn''t help butugh. what if you don''t have this impulse? " he asked.
Jing Tong immediately felt conflicted,"then we''ll talk about it when the timees." Will grandfather and the rest inducebor?"
She widened her eyes.
Of course, Jiang Yu wouldn''t tell her that the old man had already reminded him several times, both overtly and covertly. If he hadn''t explicitly asked the old man not to mention this topic to Jing Tong, the old man would''ve probablye to urge her a long time ago.
"No, we just got married." Jiang Yu smiled. don''t worry.
that''s good, Yingluo. Jing Tong heaved a sigh of relief. anyway, we''re still young. If Yingluo wants a child too early, her time will be taken up by children, don''t you think so? "
"Yes," Jiang Yu could only nod.
"Hubby, you''re the best." Jing Tong was very happy. She approached him with a smile and kissed the corner of his lips. I love you more and more. What should I do? "
it''s okay, Yingluo. Jiang Yu sucked on her lips and deepened the kiss. I don''t mind If you love me more.
It wasn''t easy to have free time, so of course, there was nock of some kind of loving exercise, so much so that Jing Tong almost couldn''t get up at dinner time.
At night, Jiang Yu went to the study to work. Jing Tong recalled her discussion with Jiang Yu about the treat in the afternoon.
She decided to put this matter on the agenda immediately.
Chapter 1662 The Most Powerful Person Is Clearly Dad.
Ye Shengge had been busy with the promotion of the new film. Although she was busy, she wasn''t so busy that she couldn''t find time for half a day, so she epted Jing Tong''s call.
"Can I bring the two children with me?" Ye Shengge smiled. the twins haven''t been to the presidential pce yet, so I want to show them.
"Of course." Jing Tong couldn''t ask for more. I haven''t seen the two children in a long time. I was busy on your wedding day and didn''t even talk to the two children.
then, " ye Shengge asked again, " can I take my husband? "
"If you''re free, teacher Ji, we''ll be more than happy to wee you," Jing Tong thought that since Jiang Yu was at home that day, he would let the men chat.
"Then it''s settled." Ye Shenggeughed.
The two agreed on a time and hung up the phone happily.
That night, ye Shengge mentioned it to Ji shiting, " "Are you going or not? Jing Tong didn''t invite you, but I asked, and she said that if you''re free, they''ll wee you."
Ji shiting raised his eyebrows. why does it sound like I''m just doing it by the way? "
"Did I?" Ye Shengge smiled and said, " Jingtong isn''t very close to you, and she''s always been a little afraid of you. It''s normal that she didn''t invite you, but now that she''s Madam President, she''ll probably feel better. After all, she has Jiang Yu''s support."
Ji shiting pulled her into his arms and said without hesitation, " "Go, all three of you will go. How can you leave me alone? It doesn''t matter if she wees you or not."
Ye Shengge couldn''t help butugh. maybe Jiang Yu will be there. Yingluo won''t let you be alone. Don''t worry.
¡¡
Ah Chen and Qing ''er''s new favorite was uncle Qiao and aunt Li''s little sister, ruan ruan. They had asked aunt Xiu to send them over every two days, so when they learned that their mother was going to take them to the presidential pce in a few days, they were a little unhappy.
"What''s the presidential pce?" Qing ''er asked, blinking.
During the selection some time ago, Ah Chen had heard a lot about it and immediately exined to his sister, " the President''s House is where the president lives.
"What''s the president?"
the president is the leader of the country. He''s the most powerful person.
"No, the most powerful person is obviously dad." The little girl retorted.
it''s different. Yingluo''s father is Yingluo. Ah Chen frowned, as if he was thinking of a suitable word.
"Dad is the most powerful person in the economic field." Ye Shengge took the opportunity to exin the difference between politics and the economy to the two little guys.
"Oh, Yingluo means that our family is the richest," Qing ''er said, suddenly enlightened.
"Right!" Ah Chen nodded vigorously.
Ye Shengge didn''t know whether tough or cry. don''t say that when you''re out. Keep a low profile, okay? " So, do you want to go to the President''s House as guests?"
"I want it!" The two of them replied in unison.
! I want to be the president in the future!"Qing! er said with great ambition!
Ye Shengge smiled and praised him, " Mommy supports you!"
Soon, it was the day he had agreed to meet Jing Tong. Ji shiting used a private jet and the family of four flew to the capital. The presidential pce sent someone to receive them personally.
They arrived at the presidential pce an hourter.
The twins were very calm. After all, with the luxury of qianfan vi, the magnificent presidential pce was nothing in their eyes.
On the other hand, Jing Tong''s eyes glowed with red hearts at the sight of the pretty and cute twins.
Chapter 1663 A Cute Foul!
Jing Tong had woken up early in the morning to prepare. She first discussed with the kitchen about the menu for lunch today, then brought the housekeeper to decorate the front yard. White chairs were ced, and soft carpets wereid out. Of course, there were also drinks, snacks, and toys. She vowed to let the two children y happily.
During this time, Jiang Yu came out to take a look. Seeing that she was so busy that her face was red, he couldn''t help but feel his heart ache."There''s no need to go through so much trouble. That''s enough."
"No," Jing Tong nced at him and said seriously, " what if the twins are not having fun? "
Children did not know how to hide their preferences. If they were happy, they would be happy. If they were unhappy, they would be unhappy. It was Jing Tong''s first time hosting a banquet, and she did not wish for the guests to be disappointed, even if they were only three or four years old.
"I thought you didn''t like children," Jiang Yu said, surprised.
how could I not like such a pretty, clean, and obedient child sitting there? " Jing Tong sighed. but if you want me to be around a child all day, then I don''t like it.
Jiang Yu smiled helplessly. He looked up at the entrance when he heard the engine.
"They''re here."
Jing Tong held his arm and said with a smile, " "Come, let''s go out and wee them."
From a distance, Jing Tong saw Ji shiting get out of the car with a girl in his arms. Ye Shengge walked over with a little boy. The little boy was wearing a suit, and he had a white face and delicate facial features. His ck grape-like eyes were looking around curiously.
The little girl probably saw that her brother didn''t let her mother hold her, so she didn''t want to stay in her father''s arms and insisted on getting off the bed. Ji shiting smiled and said something to her. She nodded and looked obedient. Ji shiting bent over and put her on the ground, holding her little hand. The little girl smiled happily and held her brother''s hand with the other. The two children were indeed twins. They looked very simr, but the little girl''s features were sweeter. She blinked her big eyes and looked even more mischievous than her brother.
Jing Tong didn''t even want to blink. In fact, it wasn''t the first time she had seen the two children. She was the bridesmaid at ye Shengge''s wedding, but at that time, she only wanted to do her job and wasn''t in the mood to joke. Seeing their family''s liveliness and warmth, she felt a little hurt, so she didn''t have much contact with the two children. She only had the impression that the twins were very cute.
Only then did she have the mood to look at them carefully. Then, she realized that these two children were not only cute, but they were simply two little angels!
She had adorably vited the rules!
Jing Tong''s heart couldn''t help but beat faster. She didn''t know if it was her reproductive impulse that came early. Why did she care so much for these two fair and tender little friends?
Just then, a family of four not far away also saw Jiang Yu and Jing Tong.
Ye Shenggeughed.
As they approached, the adults naturally had to make small talk. Jing Tong was a little absent-minded and didn''t even remember if she had responded. Fortunately, she didn''t have to worry with Jiang Yu around. Her eyes were glued to the two children.
The two children also looked at her curiously. They also did not remember Jing Tong.
Chen, Qing ''er, this is your uncle Jiang Yu and aunt Jing Tong. Ye Shengge introduced him to the two children.
Hello, uncle Jiang Yu. Hello, Auntie Jing Tong. The two of them tugged at the little girl and greeted her in unison.
Chapter 1664 This Is The Luck Of Being Loved.
"Hello!" Jing Tong''s heart was bursting with joy. She snatched the twins ''small hands from their parents. e here, Auntie will prepare some good food for you. What do you guys like to eat?"
Seeing this, Jiang Yu was both helpless and amused. The twins were indeed very cute, and he also liked them very much. However, he did not expect Jing Tong''s reaction to be so strong, and he even lost his self-control.
I''m sorry. Tongtong misses her two children very much. She''s been waiting for you two since early in the morning. Jiang Yu said calmly and tried to smooth things over for his wife without changing his expression.
it''s alright, miss Jingtong Wanwan, oh no, I should say that it''s all our good fortune that our First Lady likes children so much. Ji shiting smiled.
"Yup, I know. Jing Tong''s character is still the same, all thanks to Your Excellency." Ye Shengge sighed sincerely.
She still remembered the first time she met Jing Tong. At that time, she was just a little arrogant and enthusiastic girl. After experiencing so many things, she had once been depressed. Now, that arrogance had been reced by tenacity and maturity, but the enthusiasm and liveliness in her bones had been reignited. This was the luck of being doted on. It was clear that Jiang Yu treated her very well.
Jiang Yu could hear ye Shengge''s praise and affirmation, and his smile deepened. "The two of you,e over and sit."
¡¡
It was spring and the weather wasfortable. There was no sun today, only a gentle breeze. They sat in the front yard and chatted casually, but it was mainly Jiang Yu and Ji shiting talking about politics, economy, and finance. Ye Shengge listened for a while and found it boring, so she looked at Jing Tong.
Jing Tong was trying her best to entertain the two children, but unfortunately, the two little fellows did not buy it.
She first asked the servant to bring them some desserts, but Ah Chen and Qing ''er shook their heads and politely refused. Jing Tong didn''t give up and asked for more fruits, but the two children only ate two grapes each. They even rejected all the other snacks.
This made Jing Tong very frustrated, and she couldn''t help but look at ye Shengge for help.
Ye Shengge couldn''t help butugh. it''s almost noon. They''re waiting for lunch. They won''t eat snacks. Their snack time is after three in the afternoon, but they won''t eat too much."
Jing Tong was in disbelief. She curiously looked at the two children. "How did you guys hold it in? When Auntie was young, she couldn''t wait to eat only snacks and desserts."
"Mom said that you can''t grow taller by eating snacks, but you can grow taller by eating." Ah Chen stuck out his small chest.
you''ll get fat if you eat snacks. You won''t look good if you get fat. Qing ''er said with a smile.
Jing Tong was truly convinced. Her father had also told her this when she was young, but children did not have this kind of self-control.
She couldn''t help but look at ye Shengge.
"They''re just so smug." Ye Shengge exposed him. they don''t care about what they say about eating snacks being bad for your health. It was probably because she was often praised for being pretty and cute, so she was afraid that one day she would not look good and someone else would steal the limelight. It''s even heavier than my idol burden."
The two little fellows stuck out their tongues.
Jing Tong loved it so much that she said with a smile, " don''t worry, you''re the prettiest and cutest kids I''ve ever seen.
"Aunty Jing Tong, you''re also the most beautiful and adorable aunty I''ve ever seen." Qing ''er said with a smile. She was really sweet-tongued.
Chapter 1665 Little Cheeky Ghost
Ah Chen didn''t say anything, but he kept nodding his head at the side. His little appearance was too sincere, and it made Jing Tong smile. She couldn''t help but hug them in her arms."Aiya, you guys are so cute! Auntie really wants to keep you guys here!"
Ye Shengge held back herughter and didn''t want to say that the two kids said the same thing to everyone. That was why her and Ji shiting''s friends were all overjoyed by the two little guys ''sweet words.
"We also like aunty Jing Tong." Qing ''er said sweetly, " but we can''t stay here. Mom and dad can''t bear to leave us.
Ye Shengge continued to embarrass her and said with a smile, " "Who said mom and dad can''t bear to? Can you all stay here?"
"Grandpa can''t bear to." Ah Chen''s eyes turned.
"Yes," Qing ''er nodded vigorously.
"Aiya, you two little Smarties." Jing Tong was overjoyed.
Ye Shengge couldn''t help butugh. She reached out to tidy up Ah Chen''s messy cor and then asked Jing Tong, " do you and the president have any children? "
"It''s a pity that Jian Jia is too busy. We don''t have such a n for the time being." Jing Tong sighed.
yes, after having a child, my time is basically taken up by the child. Ye Shengge adjusted her daughter''s braids. fortunately, these two little guys are very sensible. We don''t have to worry too much.
"I also want to have a child as cute as Ah Chen and Qing ''er." Jing Tong felt that if her and Jiang Yu''s children were as beautiful, adorable, clever, and well-behaved, she definitely wouldn''t mind having two more.
When it was close to noon, the Butler came over to invite them to their seats.
The head chef of the presidential pce was still the same one who used to serve the Jiang residence, and lunch was mainly Chinese. The chef''s skills had impressed Jing Tong, so Ji shiting and ye Shengge were naturally satisfied. The two children were eating with their spoons and didn''t make any trouble at all. They just couldn''t reach the food, so they needed their parents to help them.
Jing Tong liked it even more. He didn''t even eat himself and picked up the public chopsticks to serve the two children. Ye Shengge couldn''t stop him.
Jiang Yu''s eyes revealed a gentle smile when he saw this.
Ji shiting had just picked a piece of fish with its bones removed for his son, but Jing Tong eagerly took over the job, so he had to put down his chopsticks.
He looked up and saw Jiang Yu''s expression. He immediately guessed what Jiang Yu was thinking.
Yingluo, maybe Ah Chen and Qing ''er could be a child-giving Guanyin for once.
Ji shiting couldn''t help smiling.
Not long after lunch, the two little guys were sleepy. Jing Tong immediately asked the Butler to clean up the room and personally sent them to their room to take an afternoon nap. Ye Shengge saw that Jing Tong was in high spirits, so she decided to take a break.
Ji shiting and Jiang Yu each held a cup of tea and continued the topic before lunch. Jiang Yu suddenly suggested, " "Why don''t you be my financial advisor?"
Ji shiting raised his eyebrows in surprise.
it''s just a title. You don''t need toe to work. Don''t worry. Jiang Yu exined, " we''ll ask for your opinion when it''s necessary. Don''t worry, we''ll pay you.
Ji shiting smiled,''you think too highly of me. I''m not an expert, I only have a little bit of experience."
I''ve talked to many experts and schrs. Since I''m asking, it''s naturally because you have the qualifications. Jiang Yu looked at him. you''ll consider it? "
Chapter 1666 The Things Between Husband And Wife
Ji shiting didn''t say anything, but ye Shengge was curious. "How much is the consultation fee?"
"Charge by time. Let''s use teacher Ji''s current sry as an hourly rate." Jiang Yu said after some thought.
"Waa!" Ye Shengge was amazed. that''s not a small amount.
Ji shiting smiled and looked at her. you want me to agree? " he asked.
"it''s not a bad thing," Ye Shengge blinked.
Ji shiting put an arm around her shoulder and smiled. "Alright. But I might not be free."
"Naturally." Jiang Yu raised his ss to him.
Ji shiting touched his hand and said casually, " it''s the first time you''re familiar with me. Speaking of which, it''s not the first time I''ve provided you with consultation.
Ye Shengge didn''t realize what Ji shiting was talking about, so she was confused. But Jiang Yu understood immediately.
"That''s right. I haven''t thanked you for your help, teacher Ji." It just so happens that I''ve been working on thetest financial bill recently, and I have some questions that I need to consult teacher Ji about. Why don''t we go to the study to discuss in detail?"
Ji shiting looked at ye Shengge.
"Go, don''t mind me." She smiled and said, " Jing Tong will be back soon.
Ji shiting smiled and looked at Jiang Yu. "Let''s go," he said.
The two got up and walked to the study. Ye Shengge looked at the backs of the two men and scratched her chin. She finally came to a realization.
Jiang Yu seemed to have called Ji shitingst time to ask him some private questions. No wonder Ji shiting said it wasn''t the first time he''d provided him with advice, Yingluo.
Yingying didn''t feel embarrassed at all. These two people were really good at pretending.
Ye Shengge couldn''t help but curse.
Jing Tong had just returned to the front yard. When she saw Jiang Yu and Ji shiting walking into the study, she suddenly chuckled. "You know what? Once, when I was browsing the inte, I found out that Jiang Yu and Mr. Ji also have a couple fan. There are even fans who write doujinshi for them."
Ye Shengge almost spurted out.
"Ran ran, What are you reading on the inte?" Ye Shengge didn''t know whether tough or cry.
"But the most popr fan stories on the inte are still about you and teacher Ji, hahaha." Jing Tong burst outughing.
Now that ye Shengge was getting busier and busier, she rarely went online by herself. Anyway, someone would inform her as soon as there was any news, so she really hadn''t seen her and Ji shiting''s doujinshi novels. Now that she heard Jing Tong say this, she couldn''t help but be curious.
"What did you write?"
"What else could it be? It''s about the things between husband and wife."
Ye Shengge almost spat out her tea again.
After that, Jing Tong sneaked closer to her,"that, I want to know what frequency is considered normal, Yingluo."
Ye Shengge didn''t spit out the tea this time, so she put down the cup.
However, when she heard Jing Tong''s question, she couldn''t help but Twitch her mouth.
this Yingluo is different for everyone. As long as you''re satisfied with each other, it''s fine, Yingluo, " she exined calmly.
Jing Tong heaved a sigh of relief and said with a little embarrassment, " "That''s good, Yingluo. I read on the inte that three or four times a week is the normal frequency, but we do it at least once a day. I''m worried it''s not good for his health."
you look like the kind with good physical fitness. You don''t have to worry about him. Ye Shengge coughed.
what frequency are you and Ji shiting on? " Jing Tong asked curiously.
However, as soon as she finished speaking, she found that ye Shengge was blushing and her eyes were flickering.
Chapter 1667 How About Having Children And In-Laws In The Future?
Only then did Jing Tong realize that his question seemed to be a bit too much, and he couldn''t help butugh. I''m just asking. Yingluo, hahaha, Yingluo, Chen and Qing ''er are really cute.
She tried to change the topic, but she couldn''t help but despise herself in her heart. Even a month ago, she would feel extremely embarrassed whenever she talked about this topic with Xu Yao. How long had it been since then, and she was already so fierce? Yingying, it was all Jiang Yu''s fault. He had led her astray!
She pushed the me to Jiang Yu without any hesitation.
"Yingluo, it''s nothing." Ye Shengge felt that she was the mother of a child and couldn''t be inferior to a newly-wedded woman like Jingtong, so she overcame the awkwardness and smiled as calmly as possible. our situation is a little special. I often join the crew to shoot, and I can only go home once or twice a month every time, so as long as Wanwan is at home, she''s always there when she''s not busy.
"Teacher Ji isn''t bad either," Jing Tongughed. After saying that, he picked up the juice and touched it against her ss.
Ye Shengge had to raise her ss and clink it with her. What was this called a toast to everyone''s happy sex life?
She thought in embarrassment.
Even such a private topic was talked about openly. The estrangement between the two disappeared unconsciously, and the next topic was even more unrestrained. When Ah Chen and Qing ''er woke up from their afternoon nap, they took the children to the front yard to have afternoon tea and snacks.
In the evening, Jiang Yu and Ji shiting returned to the front yard. Ye Shengge got up and said to Jing Tong, " "We should go."
"So fast? Yingluo, why don''t you have dinner before you leave?" Jing Tong was very reluctant. Ah Chen, Qing ''er, don''t you think so? "
"Aunt Jing Tong, we still have to attend kindergarten tomorrow. If we go back toote, we won''t be able to wake up tomorrow." Ah Chen exined seriously.
"Aiya, hehe." Jing Tong was very disappointed.
it''s alright. We''lle and visit aunt Jingtong again next time, alright? " Qing ''er smiled and said, " we wee aunt Jingtong to our house.
"Alright!" Jing Tong was happy again.
Ah Chen and Qing ''er smiled obediently. But what they thought in their hearts was that aunt Jing Tong was the easiest to coax among the adults. So they weren''t lying when they said they liked aunty Jingtong the most! They loved such an easy-to-please adult!
Ji shiting also came over to say goodbye and picked up the two children from Jing Tong''s arms.
Jing Tong had no choice but to let go.
"Hey, what do you think about having children and bing inws in the future?" She suddenly had an idea.
Ye Shengge was stunned by her idea and was speechless. Ji shiting looked at Jiang Yu and smiled, " "It''s still too early to say all this. Besides, Yingluo, your child with your esteemed self hasn''t even been born yet. If the age difference is too big, I''m afraid the children won''t be able to y together."
"Oh, right!" Jing Tong realized this problem and couldn''t help but fall into deep thought.
When Jiang Yu heard this, he gave Ji shiting a grateful look and said with a smile, " "I''ll send you guys out."
Jing Tong and Jiang Yu sent the guests to the door.
After saying goodbye, Jiang Yu suddenly felt someone staring at him. He followed the gaze and saw that it was from the girl in Ji shiting''s arms. She was looking at him curiously.
Jiang Yu and the little girl looked at each other. Jiang Yu felt his heart soften unconsciously when she looked at him like this.
Chapter 1668 Start Preparing For Pregnancy
He could not help but lower his voice,''Qing'' er? Do you have anything to say to uncle?"
uncle Jiang Yu, are you the president? " Qing ''er asked in a childish voice.
"Yes," Jiang Yu smiled.
how can I be the president like you? " The little girl asked seriously.
The few of themughed.
it''s very difficult, " Jiang Yu said seriously. first, you have to grow up quickly. Of course, you have to study hard. You''ll have to work really, really hard to achieve this goal."
Qing ''er nodded, not fully understanding.
Ji shiting rubbed his daughter''s sparse hair. don''t worry, daddy will teach you. Say goodbye to uncle and Auntie.
"Yes." Qing ''er nodded obediently. goodbye, uncle Jiang. Goodbye, aunt Jingtong.
Ah Chen also waved his chubby hands and said goodbye to them seriously.
¡¡
After seeing Ji shiting''s family off, Jing Tong still looked at the direction of the car.
Jiang Yu was amused. He held her hand and walked back. "The twins are indeed very cute."
"It''s so cute!" Jing Tong immediately opened up her Chatterbox. you don''t know how sensible they are, and they''re smart and clever. Their mouths are especially sweet, and they keep praising me, Yingluo.
As she spoke, she couldn''t help butugh.
"Because you''re good to them, so of course they like you too." Jiang Yu couldn''t help but rub her hair.
"If only our children were as cute and sensible as him." Jing Tong couldn''t help but sigh.
"I will," Jiang Yu had an idea. I think it''s a good idea to be inws with the Ji family. I''ll be happy if our children are destined to be together in the future.
"Yeah?" Jing Tong was also very happy that her suggestion had been approved. She said in an excited tone, " it just so happens that the twins are a boy and a girl. In the future, no matter if we have a boy or a girl, we don''t have to worry about it.
"That''s right." Jiang Yu chimed in with a smile.
it''s true that it''s not good for Qianqian to be so different in age. I still want them to grow up together so that it''ll be logical in the future. If Qianqian is too different in age and can''t y together, what if the twins get chased away by someone else? " Jing Tong had already started to worry about her child who had yet to show up.
Although Jiang Yu found it funny, his expression was still worried. "That makes sense. The two children are so beautiful and outstanding, they definitely don''tck admirers, Yingluo."
? "Jiang Yu!" Jing Tong suddenly became serious. tell me, about having children, let''s make a new n!
Jiang Yu''s emotions surged, but his expression remained unchanged. "What?"
"Let''s start preparing for pregnancy after the wedding. There are still three months left." &Nbsp; Jing Tong clenched her fists and was full of fighting spirit. it''s okay if you''re busy this year. As long as I can get pregnant, the child will only be born around this time next year. There''s still a year, so you''ll definitely have more time then. Even if you can''t find time, I have a Butler and servants. They can help me. I believe I can handle it. Besides, your mom should be willing to help Yingluo."
Jing Tong''s n was well thought out.
Jiang Yu really wanted to give Ji shiting and his wife a banner.
"Tongtong, have you decided?" He looked at her seriously. I know you like Chen and Qing ''er, but they''re so sensible. It''s obvious that Ji shiting and ye Shengge have put in a lot of effort. It''s not easy to have children."
However, from the moment she saw the two children today, Jing Tong had been thinking about this problem. At present, this thought was already stirring in her heart, and she could not suppress it no matter what.
Chapter 1669 Then Give Birth.
Jing Tong naturally knew that having a child was not an easy task. She was still afraid, but now, this fear was suppressed by an even greater desire.
As long as she thought of a chubby little doll, her heart would itch unbearably.
"I know," Jing Tong thought about it as she said, " isn''t there still three months until our wedding? Three months is just enough time to prepare. If I still haven''t changed my mind by then, and our physical conditions are suitable, then let''s have a baby!"
She looked at him, her eyes sparkling.
Jiang Yu couldn''t help but caress her face. His heart was beating fast, and his throat moved. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.
Jing Tong''s eyes stared at him without blinking. Seeing this, he was a little nervous."Jiang Yu, are you not willing? If you''re not willing, then we''ll wait for Yingluo."
She had a feeling that Jiang Yu wasn''t very keen on having children.
Jiang Yu couldn''t help butugh. He stroked her chin with his fingers."How can I not be willing? We''ll do as you say."
Jing Tong heaved a sigh of relief and threw herself into his arms with a smile. "I know you''re busy, but no matter how busy you are, you have to take this matter to heart! Otherwise, I''ll tell on you to the baby."
Jiang Yu smiled and hugged her tightly. He couldn''t help but kiss the top of her head and promised seriously, " "Alright," he said.
¡¡
Jing Tong had always been a decisive person, so after the matter of preparing for pregnancy was pushed up her schedule, she immediately bought many rted books online and also wandered online every day to understand mother and child knowledge. Sometimes, she even directly went to an authoritative organization outside the inte to download papers to study.
Of course, it wasn''t enough for her to understand it all by herself. Every day, she would summarize the main points and send them to Jiang Yu. Fortunately, Jiang Yu really took this matter to heart and would read it seriously. This was because they were in the bedroom at night, and Jing Tong had to test him. asionally, he didn''t have time to read it, and Jing Tong wouldn''t allow him to touch her.
Jiang Yu was both pleased and amused by her serious expression.
One day, Jiang Yu was having a discussion with a few of his subordinates in the guest room. After they were almost done, he ordered the Butler to bring some wine to let everyone rx.
After he raised his ss and was about to drink it all, the door of the guest room was pushed open.
Jing Tong appeared at the door.
"Madam."
"Madam."
Everyone quickly put down their sses and stood up to greet her.
"You guys take a seat, no need to be polite." Jing Tong smiled and said, " I have something to discuss with Jiang Yu. I''ll be done soon. I won''t take up too much of your time.
After that, she walked towards Jiang Yu with a smile.
Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile,"What''s the matter?"
Jing Tong walked in front of him, and his smiling face had an inexplicable killing intent. She snatched the cup from his hand and said in a low voice,"Did you forget? You can''t drink now."
Jiang Yu was slightly taken aback, but he continued with a smile, " "I know, but Yingluo ..."
"No buts." Jing Tong was very strict. I''ll get housekeeper Zhou to bring you some water.
She picked up the ss of wine and turned around.
Facing everyone''s dazed expression, Jing Tong smiled very affectionately. His right hand pressed down, indicating for them to sit. don''t worry, there''s no problem with the alcohol. You guys can continue drinking.
After saying that, she left the guest room with a ss of wine.
Jiang Yu coughed and said calmly, " "We are preparing for pregnancy."
Chapter 1670 Wheres The Love At First Sight?
The subordinates showed a look of realization and congratted him one after another. However, they still couldn''t help but put down the wine sses in their hands, not daring to drink anymore.
Jiang Yu could only express his regret.
After everyone left, he found out from the Butler that Jing Tong was in the yoga room.
That''s right, recently Jing Tong was also very active in fitness. She specially hired a yoga instructor and basically practiced for at least an hour every day.
When Jiang Yu arrived at the yoga room, Jing Tong was sitting and stretching under the coach''s guidance. When the coach saw Jiang Yu walk in, he subconsciously stood up straight. He probably wanted to greet him, but Jing Tong ordered, " "Don''t bother about him."
The coach could only give Jiang Yu an apologetic look and continue.
Jiang Yu couldn''t help but smile. He walked over and said, " "I''ll do it, you can leave first."
The coach hesitated and did not move.
Jing Tong also raised her eyes to look at him, her face clearly saying,"don''t mess around."
no matter what kind of exercise it is, it''s all based on the understanding of the human body. No matter how you change, you can''t deviate from the same principle. I canpletely guide you in this aspect. Jiang Yu exined calmly.
Jing Tong wrinkled his nose, tacitly agreeing. She was in the middle of a difficult action, so she didn''t want to talk. Seeing that Jing Tong didn''t object, the yoga instructor at the side left.
Jiang Yu looked at the cold sweat on her forehead and couldn''t help butugh. He held her shoulders with both hands and said, " sink.
Jing Tong gritted her teeth. Her yoga instructor was a woman and couldn''tpare to Jiang Yu''s strength. She was already at her limit, but she didn''t expect Jiang Yu to be so ruthless.
"It''s not enough." However, Jiang Yu was still not satisfied.
Jing Tong''s heart was stuffy, but she didn''t want to show weakness, so she gritted her teeth and endured. She persisted for another ten seconds or so, and finally couldn''t hold on any longer. Once her strength rxed, her entire body sprawled on the yoga mat, gasping for breath.
The woman''s forehead was soaked with sweat, and her face was flushed after exercise, a little like how she looked after the exercise.
Jiang Yu''s gaze deepened. His Adam''s apple bobbed as he squatted down and looked at her. "This won''t do?"
Hmph, Hmph, Yingluo, I''ve been practicing for an hour before you came, Yingluo. she let out a breath and wanted to continue. I''m not going to talk to you anymore. I still have to continue practicing, Yingluo.
Jiang Yu pulled her up from the yoga mat with a smile and pulled her into his arms.
"Ah," Jing Tong replied,"I haven''t taken a shower yet."
"I''m fine." Jiang Yu brushed her sweaty bangs to the sides, his dark eyes making Jing Tong''s heart beat faster.
She felt a little ufortable being stared at by him and couldn''t help but ask, " "What''s wrong?"
"It''s nothing," Jiang Yu chuckled. I still remember the first time I met you. At that time, you were just an arrogant and willful little girl. I even had some doubts about your character. I didn''t expect you to be like this, Yingluo.
Time flew by. He never thought that they would really end up together. Furthermore, the little girl who he had thought was arrogant and willful back then was actually working so hard for the child who had yet to appear. She was so serious and full of expectations. She was so beautiful.
Jing Tong puffed up her cheeks. what? Yingluo, when I first saw you, I also had a terrible impression of you!
"Eh? Didn''t you say it was love at first sight?" He raised his eyebrows. why are you always changing your mind? "
Jing Tong couldn''t save his face and angrily pinched him.
Jiang Yu chuckled again and held her tighter.
Chapter 1671 Can You Carry Me Out?
"Tong Tong, thank you." The man''s hot breath fell on her ear.
Jing Tong was startled for a moment, and then righteously used him, " "Ha Yingluo, you still have the nerve to say that! If I didn''t ask Butler Zhou by chance today, I wouldn''t have known that you were nning to drink! Didn''t I say that you''re not allowed to touch a single drop of alcohol before I get pregnant?"
Jiang Yu immediately apologized humbly. I thought you were saying that it was my fault after the official pregnancy preparations. I won''t do it again.
After all, they were still using birth control.
"Of course, the earlier we prepare, the better!" Jing Tong wrinkled his nose. in any case, you don''t have to drink.
"You''re right." Jiang Yu sighed softly. it''s a good thing you''re here to supervise me.
Hmph, Yingluo, by the way, if you have time, please invite a trustworthy doctor to our house. I want to do aprehensive physical examination. You have to do it too. Jing Tong looked into his eyes, indicating that this matter was very important.
"Sure," Jiang Yu agreed.
Only then did she feel happy and put her arms around his neck. I''m so tired now. I don''t want to move, Yingluo. Can you carry me out? "
"Aren''t we going to continue practicing?" Jiang Yu said with a smile, but he still carried her.
"Aiya, one hour is more than enough." Jing Tong buried her face in his neck and rubbed it. are you done today? "
"Not yet, but I don''t have many tasks for tonight." As he spoke, he looked down at her and said in a low and hoarse voice, " why? do you have any ns tonight? "
Jing Tong had recently started to study mother and child knowledge. He was afraid that the child would identallye when they were not ready, so he was not allowed to touch it during the critical period. Thus, these two days, he began to starve again.
His eyes darkened when he heard her words.
Jing Tong blew into his ear and said with a smile, " "What do you think?"
"Actually, I might not be free tonight." Jiang Yu''s breathing became erratic.
"Ah, Zhenzhen, then forget it." Jing Tong was greatly disappointed.
"But I''m very free now." Jiang Yu quickened his pace. I''ll ask Butler Zhou to dy dinner by half an hour. This means that we still have three hours to finish it. "
Jing Tong couldn''t help but hit him.
¡¡
Back in the room, Jiang Yu first carried her to the bathroom to take a shower. He wanted to start in the bathroom, but Jing Tong had just finished an hour of yoga and didn''t have the energy to y around with him, so he firmly refused.
However, when she returned to bed, she realized that she wasn''t any better.
As long as he was absent for two days, this man would be exceptionally brave. Jing Tong did some calctions. He had only been cold for three days. In the end, she was tormented by this man until she didn''t have the strength to get up for dinner. It was Jiang Yu who brought the food to the bedroom and fed her personally.
It''s so embarrassing.
Although the President''s House was big enough, there were many servants and bodyguards. Sometimes, it was inevitable for the two of them to have some intimate actions outside. There seemed to be no one around, but there was no guarantee that one of the servants or bodyguards would be able to see everything. Jing Tong felt that in the long run, her prestige as the First Lady would not be guaranteed.
Two months passed in the blink of an eye.
Jing Tong started to get busy again.
It was because her wedding with Jiang Yu was about to begin. Some of the political links and arrangements were decided by a special team, but there were also some that required her to decide on her own.
For example, the style of her wedding dress, the types of flowers, the brands of wine, the wedding menu, etc. Fortunately, the wedding nner had already done a preliminary selection for her, and she only needed to pick the one that suited her best.
Chapter 1672 Who Dares To Stop Me From My Honeymoon?
When it came to choosing the wedding dress, Jing Tong had specifically asked for Jiang Yu''s opinion. However, Jiang Yu was no different from any straight man in this aspect. He stared at the wedding dress designs seriously for a long time, then gave Jing Tong an answer that she wasn''t surprised at all, " "I think they all look good."
what? " Jing Tong rolled his eyes. nonsense.
"I''m serious," the man smiled and put his arm around her. In my eyes, you''re the most beautiful, so anything you wear is like adding flowers to a brocade."
Jing Tong smirked. forget it. I''ll leave you with some suspense. Yingluo, I think Mr. Ji and Shengge''s wedding is pretty good. I''ll ask Shengge.
"Alright," he said. Jiang Yu heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, in his opinion, those wedding dresses were no different.
However, when it came to Ji shiting and ye Shengge''s wedding, Jiang Yu remembered how she looked when she was the bridesmaid.
At that time, he had wondered if there would be such a day for them, but he didn''t expect it toe true so soon.
Jiang Yu couldn''t help but smile and his eyes were filled with gentleness.
Jing Tong gave him a sidelong nce,"what are you thinking about, Yingluo, smiling so bashfully?"
I''m thinking that I''ll apply for marriage leave after the wedding. He said calmly, " at least a week off. We have to go on a honeymoon. Otherwise, how can we have a baby? "
Jing Tong had never thought about the issue of a honeymoon before. Hearing this, her eyes lit up."You can take a vacation?"
"Of course." Jiang Yuughed. it''s been almost half a year. I haven''t rested for a day. I''ll see who dares to stop me from my honeymoon."
Jing Tong burst outughing.
However, after three days, she could no longer smile.
Because one day, she suddenly realized that her period was two weekste. She had been so busy during this period that she didn''t remember the dates, so she only realized this problem two weekster.
She had a physical examination not long ago, and the results showed that she was very healthy. Wanwan was probably the reason why her period was suddenly dyed.
Jing Tong''s mind went nk. After she came back to her senses, she didn''t dare to tell anyone. Instead, she secretly bought a pregnancy test kit online. While waiting for the test kit, she felt as if every day was a year. One moment, she was worried that she had made a mistake, and the next moment, she wondered what she would do if she was really pregnant. Although she had been preparing for it, she only realized now that she was still not mentally prepared.
At the thought that she already had a baby in her stomach, she panicked and even felt breathless.
Most importantly, her wedding with Jiang Yu was in a month''s time! The wedding date had been set a long time ago. The whole country, no, the whole world knew when their wedding would be held. It would be broadcast live on that day, and the broadcasting rights had been sold. As expected, it had been sold for a high price of hundreds of millions. The deposit was now in her ount. Therefore, the wedding could not be canceled no matter what. However, if she was pregnant, she would have to make adjustments for the sake of her health. There were still 20 days, which might not be enough time.
She could only pray that she was wrong, Yingluo. Baby, be good. Can you wait for another month ande back after Daddy and Mommy''s wedding, Yingluo?
After the pregnancy test kit arrived, Jing Tong couldn''t wait to go to the bathroom.
However, the results proved that she was not wrong.
At that time, the first thought that came into Jing Tong''s mind was: No one could stop Jiang Yu from going on a honeymoon, but Yingluo''s child could probably.
Chapter 1673 I Am Pregnant!
No, the biggest problem now was not the honeymoon, but the wedding.
No, no, the biggest problem now wasn''t the wedding, but Yingluo was really pregnant!
Jing Tong couldn''t believe that she was actually carrying a baby in her stomach. She carefully ced her hand on her lower abdomen and touched it. Of course, her stomach was still t, and she didn''t feel anything.
After all, the child was only a month old. It was probably still an embryo.
But after eight months, it would being out of her stomach. Thinking of the way the child was born, Jing Tong couldn''t help but shiver.
Previously, her anticipation for the child had prevailed. When she saw the pain of giving birth described by theizens, she didn''t feel too afraid. But now that the child was really here, fear and panic rose in her heart again, making her want to cry.
What went wrong? She and Jiang Yu had been using birth control!
At that time, Jing Tong was still sitting on the toilet bowl, her face pale. She was holding a pregnancy test in her hand, and the two lines on it were so clear. The possibility of a mistake was too small. Ran ran was probably worried because she had stayed in the bathroom for too long, so she came over and asked, " "Madam, are you alright?"
"Yingluo is fine." yes, " Jing Tong replied. Then, she quickly pulled out a few tissues to wrap up the pregnancy test and threw it into the trash can. She washed her hands and left the house. She calmly ordered the servant to clean up the trash can.
The servant didn''t suspect anything and respectfully agreed.
Jing Tong came to the front courtyard and looked at the fresh flowers and green willows in the courtyard. He let out a deep, deep breath.
Calm down, he had to be calm. Although it was a little scary to be pregnant and have a child, she and Jiang Yu would have a super cute baby if they could get through this. Besides, it''s just a child, what''s the big deal!
However, this thought still couldn''t calm her chaotic mood. So Jing Tong couldn''t help but take out his phone.
He called ye Shengge.
She really needed to talk to ye Shengge now. Ye Shengge had given birth to twins before, so she must have experience.
"Jing Tong?" Ye Shengge picked up the phone after a while, and she sounded confused.
"I''m pregnant!" Jing Tong blurted out.
¡°¡¡¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
After a moment of silence, ye Shengge suddenly burst outughing.
Jing Tong hit her head in frustration. She felt that she was stupid enough to say that. Those who didn''t know the situation would think that she was going to take responsibility for ye Shengge!
"That, I mean Yingluo."
"I know, I know," Ye Shengge stoppedughing, but her voice was still full ofughter. congrattions! But I''m guessing you haven''t told anyone else about this, have you?"
Jing Tong''s tone was full of fear and uneasiness, so ye Shengge had this guess.
that''s right, Yingluo. Jing Tong sighed. I just confirmed it, Yingluo, and I haven''t told Jiang Yu yet.
I''m honored to be the first person to hear this good news. Ye Shengge smiled and said, " I''m sure you''ll be very happy to know this.
"I don''t even know how to tell him, Yingluo. Actually, we were nning to have a child after the wedding. Who knew that the child woulde before the wedding?" Jing Tong spoke very quickly, and was even a little incoherent. now I feel that, sigh, I don''t know how to say it. There''s still a bunch of things for me to settle at Wanwan''s wedding.
"Jing Tong, you''re very scared?" Ye Shengge asked softly.
Chapter 1674 This Is A Good Opportunity For You To Take Revenge.
Jing Tong was startled for a moment, his voice somewhat dejected. that''s right, Yueyue. I''ve been reading about pregnancy recently. I thought I was ready.
that''s normal. After all, this child''s arrival mightpletely change your life. Ye Shengge smiled. I was in a worse mood than you when I found out I was pregnant. I even nned to abort the baby because of something.
"Ah!" Jing Tong was shocked, and her attention was immediately diverted. and then? What did teacher Ji say?"
he didn''t know about the existence of this child at the time. In short, that period of time wasn''t good for me. Ye Shengge recalled the past and said, " but then he guessed that we cleared up the misunderstanding. If it weren''t for Yingluo, the twins might not have had the chance toe to this world.
Even though she knew the twins were fine, Jing Tong couldn''t help but sigh in relief.
"How did Mr. Ji react when he found out that you''re pregnant?" she asked curiously.
he was. ye Shengge smiled. he med himself and regretted it at first. Of course, he was happy too. He was very, very happy. You can say that the child''s arrival changed our rtionship. The few of us in the early stage of my pregnancy might have been the most harmonious ones since we''ve known each other."
Jing Tong seemed to be affected by ye Shengge''s tone, and she couldn''t help but smile. "That''s good."
"So, you don''t have to be afraid." Ye Shengge changed the topic and smiled. tell the president this news. You''re husband and wife, so you should share this good news with him. Of course, you should let him know about your fear and nervousness. He should be the person you trust the most in this world, right?"
Jing Tong couldn''t help but imagine Jiang Yu''s possible reaction after learning of her pregnancy. She couldn''t help but smile, and the fear in her heart dissipated a lot.
"He''ll definitely be shocked!" Her tone became excited.
besides, you''re pregnant now. You can throw a tantrum, do whatever you want, or be unreasonable. He can''t be angry with you. If he''s calctive with you, no one will stand on his side. Ye Shenggeughed gloatingly. this is a good chance for you to take revenge.
Aiya!
Jing Tong''s eyes lit up. This was just too much to her liking!
Although Jiang Yu was very good to her, sometimes his words were really infuriating. Jing Tong couldn''t be calctive with him and could only silently endure it. Now that she was pregnant, let''s see if he still dared to be mean!
In that case, there were many benefits to being pregnant!
She suddenly felt that the baby hade at the right time!
"When do you think I should tell him?" Jing Tong''s tone was excited. I thought about telling him on the day of the wedding, but there''s still more than 20 days before the wedding. I think it''ll be hard to hide it from him until then, Yingluo.
Ye Shengge could tell that her mood had turned for the better, so she was relieved and gave her some bad tricks, which made Jing Tongugh. Then, ye Shengge shared with her some tips and precautions during pregnancy.
"By the way, are Ah Chen and Qing ''er here? Can I talk to them?" After chatting with ye Shengge, Jing Tong thought of the two children and couldn''t help but feel tempted.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1675 Play A Show With Me.
"They''re here. I''ll let them talk to you." Ye Shengge said with a smile.
Not long after, Jing Tong heard the two little guys calling out to her. Jing Tong couldn''t wait for her baby to be born. If she could have a baby like twins, then no matter how difficult it was, it would not be a problem.
Jing Tong smiled and chatted with them for a while before hanging up.
At this moment, she looked like apletely different person from ten minutes ago. Her eyes were full of smiles, and she could be said to be radiant.
There was no longer any trace of the dazed look from before.
Jing Tong hummed a song and happily returned to her bedroom. Then, she called her personal doctor. Not long after, the doctor arrived and did a check on her, once again confirming the existence of the baby.
The doctor smiled and congratted her. Jing Tong rolled her eyes and said a little slyly, " "Do me a favor and put on an act with me."
¡¡
Jiang Yu had left the presidential pce early in the morning and only returnedte at night.
Originally, he had nned to bring his assistant back to the study room. There were a few things that he had not resolved during the day. However, when the Butler came up to him, he noticed that the Butler''s face was a little solemn.
"Your Excellency." Although housekeeper Zhou hadn''t been working for the couple for long, he was very capable and loyal. Jiang Yu had always respected him.
Seeing housekeeper Zhou''s strange expression, he couldn''t help but ask, " "What''s wrong?"
Butler Zhou wouldn''t have revealed such an expression if it wasn''t for something urgent.
Butler Zhou looked at the assistants beside Jiang Yu and hesitated for a moment before saying, " today, Madam invited a doctor to our house. I don''t know what she did, but when the doctor left, she didn''t look too good. I asked her what happened to Madam, but she refused to tell me. She only said that she would ask Madam to go to the hospital for a more detailed examination in a few days. She might have made a mistake, Wanwan.
Jiang Yu''s face darkened when he heard this. He waved at his assistants and said, " "You guys go back first. We''ll talk about it next time."
The assistants looked at each other. They could also tell that there was something wrong with the madam''s health, but it was not appropriate to ask further at the moment, so they could only leave silently.
Jiang Yu had already strode towards the building with a cold expression and a slight frown. "Where''s Tong Tong?"
"After doctor Yingluo left, Madam locked herself in her room and didn''t allow anyone to go in. She didn''t evene out for dinner. Sister Chen brought her dinner and she only let sister Chen in after much persuasion. Sister Chen said that the lights weren''t even on in the room. Madam chased her out as soon as she put down the dinner, but she refused to leave. Madam even lost her temper and urged us to eat. We were all worried that Madam didn''t even eat dinner." As housekeeper Zhou spoke, he tried his best to catch up to Jiang Yu.
Jiang Yu''s expression grew colder. Not long ago, she and Jing Tong had a physical examination. She was clearly very healthy, and logically speaking, she should not have any serious illness. But if it was not serious, why would Jing Tong lock herself in her room?
Jiang Yu could not help but clench his fists to stop himself from trembling in fear. He had always prided himself on being calm, but at this time, he could not think calmly. A huge panic had taken over his heart, making him feel breathless for the first time.
He just wanted to see her as soon as possible!
Butler Zhou saw that he didn''t say anything and only walked faster and faster. He couldn''t help but remind him, " "Why don''t you call the doctor yourself, Yueyue?"
Chapter 1676 There Is No Need To Go To The Hospital. I Know What To Do.
"Yes," Jiang Yu only reacted after housekeeper Zhou''s reminder. His voice was already a little hoarse. put the call through first. I''ll ask her myselfter.
As he spoke, he had already reached the door of the bedroom.
Jiang Yu twisted it hard and realized that the room was locked. His heart sank even more. Butler Zhou quickly handed him the key. As the Butler, he had the keys to all the rooms, but he couldn''t open the door without the permission of the owner. Jiang Yu, however, had the right to do so.
With a click, Jiang Yu quickly pushed the door open, but all he saw was darkness. He reached out to turn on the light, and only then did he see Jing Tong''s figure.
She hugged her knees and sat on the bed, burying her head in the ground. She wished she could curl herself up into a ball.
Jiang Yu''s heart clenched as he watched. He mmed the door shut and walked to the bed in a few steps. He reached out to hug her, but Jing Tong dodged to the side in shock.
Jiang Yu''s hand had to stop in mid-air.
Tong Tong Tong Tong, " his voice was low and hoarse, but he tried to slow it down. it''s me. Don''t be afraid.
Jing Tong hesitated for a moment before carefully raising her head, revealing a pair of red eyes filled with sorrow and fear.
Jiang Yu felt a sharp pain in his heart.
He couldn''t hold it in any longer and pulled her into his arms. don''t be afraid. Nothing will happen. You''re clearly in good health, there must be a mistake. I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow and let all the experts have a consultation. Yingluo, can you believe me?"
Jing Tong still didn''t say anything, but her shoulders trembled, and she threw herself deeper into his embrace.
Jiang Yu closed his eyes and said hoarsely, " "What''s wrong? can you tell me?"
Jing Tong shook his head, still not willing to speak.
Jiang Yu''s heart ached and he was worried. He had tofort her gently."Housekeeper Zhou said that you haven''t even had dinner yet, Yingluo. No matter what happened, you can''t skip dinner. I didn''t eat much tonight, can youe with me to the restaurant to eat a little?"
Jing Tong paused for a moment, and finally spat out two words, " "I''m not hungry."
His voice was very muffled.
Jiang Yu didn''t realize that something was wrong. Instead, he heaved a sigh of relief when she finally spoke. "You have to eat even if you''re not hungry. I''ll carry you, okay?"
Jing Tong grunted in a hoarse voice and then tightly hugged his neck.
Jiang Yu kissed her on the forehead and carried her in his arms. Outside the door, housekeeper Zhou was waiting for him with a phone in his hand. When he saw Jiang Yu finally carry Madam Jingtong out, the housekeeper heaved a sigh of relief.
He ced the phone next to Jiang Yu''s ear without waiting for him to speak.
"What''s going on?" Jiang Yu said coldly.
The man''s aura was so strong that the doctor on the other side of the phone almost couldn''t hold it in. However, she remembered Jing Tong''s advice and first sighed, then said, " "Sir, you should ask Madam. It''s not convenient for me to tell you, Yingluo."
After that, he hung up the phone with a bang.
Jiang Yu almostughed out of anger when he heard the busy tone. In his memory, there were not many people who dared to hang up on him!
make some arrangements. We''ll go to the hospital now! Jiang Yu gritted his teeth. let Dr. Zhao get ready!
"Yes." Housekeeper Zhou responded. Just as he was about to turn around, he saw Madam suddenly look up.
"Wait!" Jing Tong bit her lip and said in a hoarse voice, " there''s no need to go to the hospital. I know what to do.
"Tong Tong!" Jiang Yu''s voice was tinged with anger. His heartache, worry, and the anxiety of not understanding the situation until now finally made him unable to calm down.
Chapter 1677 We Still Want To Grow Old Together.
He almost growled,"I''m your husband. What is it that you can''t tell me?" Do you think you can hide it from me?"
"Yueyue is not going to the hospital." Jing Tong raised her eyes to look at him, her eyes somewhat timid. I''ll tell you.
"Alright," Jiang Yu said in a rxed tone. He then instructed Butler Zhou, " you can go first. There''s no need to prepare the car.
Housekeeper Zhou had no choice but to leave with a grave expression.
"Yingluo, haven''t you eaten yet?" Jing Tong bit her lip. For some reason, she seemed to be a little afraid of him. why don''t you eat first? "
"How am I supposed to have an appetite when you''re like this?" He sighed and carried her back to the room, cing her on the chair.
Jing Tong, however, shifted his gaze away, avoiding eye contact with him.
Jiang Yu cupped her face, making it impossible for her to avoid his gaze. "Tongtong, our medical team is the most advanced in the world. No matter what the problem is, even if it''s a terminal illness, there''s a high chance of curing it. I''ll be here with you, don''t be afraid."
Jing Tong blinked, and there seemed to be tears in her eyes."There''s something else in my body, it''s growing, and it''s growing very fast,"
Jiang Yu''s heart sank. He knelt down and kissed her on the forehead, his breathing rapid."Yes, Yingluo, I know. It''s not a big deal, we can just remove it through surgery."
but you can''t take Hanhan. Jing Tong''s voice was a little choked. you can''t.
why not? it''s definitely because Dr. He''s not good enough. I''ll take you to the consultation tomorrow. There must be a solution! Jiang Yu''s hand caressed her face and he said almost ruthlessly, " Tongtong, you''ll get better, I swear!
However, the man''s fingers trembled unconsciously. His thumb and index finger were burning hot, but the other three fingers were unusually cold.
Jing Tong couldn''t help but hold his hand, and her throat couldn''t help but choke.
She had only wanted to joke with this man, but she didn''t expect Jiang Yu''s reaction to be much worse than she had imagined. He looked calm, but it was just a habit. In fact, he had long lost his calmness. His trembling right hand showed the panic in his heart.
Jing Tong had no intention of testing him, but in this situation, she couldn''t help but blurt out, " "Jiang Yu, if I die, Yingluo"
"Shut up!" The man suddenly hugged her tightly, his breath in a mess. don''t talk nonsense! You''ll live to a hundred years old, and we''re going to grow old together!"
Jing Tong blinked and suddenly couldn''t help butugh. As sheughed, her eyes became more and more heated.
This was probably the first time she had seen this man lose hisposure.
Jiang Yu, Qianqian. she called his name in a low voice, which was unusually sweet and lingering.
Jiang Yu''s Adam''s apple bobbed and his arms tightened. After a long while, he muttered, " mm.
"Let me go first, I have something to tell you." Jing Tong''s breath fell on his ear.
However, it was impossible for Jiang Yu to have any romantic thoughts at this time. He paused for a moment before letting go of her, his dark eyesnding on her face."Tongtong."
Jing Tong grabbed one of his hands and ced it on her lower abdomen, her voice carrying a hint of hidden joy. "There''s no need for surgery. It''lle out on its own in eight months."
Then, for the first time, Jing Tong was lucky enough to see a nk expression on this man''s face, and she almost couldn''t hold back herughter.
Chapter 1678 Even An IQ Of 180 Is Not Enough.
Jiang Yu waspletely stunned and his mind was nk. Because of the doctor''s reaction and Jing Tong''s behavior, he thought that Jing Tong had contracted a terminal illness. Countless thoughts and countless ns had already turned in his mind, but he suddenly heard her say that after eight months, it woulde out on its own.
What kind of tumor woulde out on its own? even a man with an IQ of 180 wasn''t enough to use it now.
It wasn''t until he felt the warm skin under his palm and saw the smile in Jing Tong''s eyes that he realized he had probably made a mistake.
He couldn''t help but look at where his hand was.
This is Yingluo.
It grew something, it grew very quickly.
Come out for a walk
Jiang Yu''s mind buzzed and he suddenly had a guess.
His pupils suddenly erged, and his breathing became abnormally rapid."Tong Tong Lang Lang, you mean Lang Lang?"
This guess was so far from his expectations that he didn''t dare to believe it.
"It''s just as you''ve guessed." Jing Tong said timidly, " I, Yingluo, I just wanted to give you a surprise. I didn''t lie to you on purpose just now, Yingluo. You''re not angry, are you? "
This joke seemed to have gone a little too far. She couldpletely feel the worry and fear Jiang Yu had experienced in the past few minutes. She was touched, but she also felt a little guilty and guilty. Qianqian was in her shoes. If Jiang Yu had lied to her like this, she would definitely have gone mad.
Jiang Yu''s thin lips moved and his dark eyes stared at her for a long time. Other than his increasingly rapid breathing, he seemed to be unable to make any sound.
Jing Tong shrunk his neck. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it, Yingluo. Don''t me Dr. Zhao. I asked her to cooperate with my Yingluo. It''s only been a month. I don''t know what went wrong, but it just came early. That Yingluo ...
Before she could finish her words, her entire body was pulled forward by a strong force. Jing Tong ruthlessly hit the man''s hard chest, and it was so painful that she burst into tears.
Alright, Yingluo. She was at fault first, so it was understandable for this man to be angry. It was fine as long as he didn''t do anything.
Then, she felt the man''s crazy heartbeat, which was so loud that her ears hurt.
Jing Tong didn''t dare to say anything and shrank into his arms in fear.
After a long while, Jiang Yu finally spoke.
"Housekeeper Zhou said that you didn''t have dinner." His voice was extremely hoarse, as if he was suppressing some kind of terrifying emotion.
"Ah?" Jing Tong was stunned for a moment before saying in a small voice, " no, since sister Chen sent in the dinner, I deliberately chased her away, and then ate it all. I only hid the utensils.
Although she wanted to act, she would not starve herself on purpose. Besides, she had a baby in her stomach.
Hearing this, Jiang Yu''s tense atmosphere finally eased a little. He squeezed out a sentence from his throat in a hoarse voice, " "That''s fine."
If this woman was ying with his body, he would definitely not let it go.
Jing Tong immediately raised her head from his arms. "Yingluo, you''re not angry anymore, right?"
Jiang Yu caressed her face, his lips still pursed. After a while, he chuckled, but his smile wasplicated.
what do you want me to say, Yingluo? " his Adam''s apple moved. I thought Yingluo ...
He had already expected the worst, but who knew that she would give him such a surprise?
¡
Chapter 1679 You Are Going To Be A Father. Are You Happy?
She was fine and didn''t have the terminal illness he thought she had. They were just going to have another child.
From hell to heaven was nothing more than this.
Jiang Yu felt that he should be angry. He should be angry at her for taking his body as a joke. In just a few minutes, he had already broken out in a cold sweat. However, looking at the woman''s slightly apprehensive and ingratiating smile, how could he bear to be angry with her?
hubby, Qianqian. Jing Tong blinked her eyes and coquettishly called out, probably sensing that his mood had loosened.
Jiang Yu''s lips curled up uncontrobly, but he quickly suppressed it. "You''re not allowed to make such jokes next time!"
Jing Tong nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice. She wrapped her arms around his neck and giggled,"Hubby, you''re going to be a father. Are you happy?"
Jiang Yu felt a surge of excitement in his heart. After a while, he said in a hoarse voice, " "I''m happy."
Yes, he was going to be a father. This realization made Jiang Yu feel that his responsibility was unprecedentedly heavy. Although he knew that this would happen sooner orter, he realized that no matter how much mental preparation he made, it was not enough. After the initial surprise, he was thinking about how he should adjust his career. He had to participate in his child''s growth and personally teach him. No matter what, he could not push the responsibility of raising a child to Jing Tong alone.
Probably because he was thinking a little too deeply, his expression was a little grave.
Jing Tong saw this and couldn''t help but burst outughing."Howe I didn''t see it? Are you scared? When I confirmed it earlier in the day, I was actually scared out of my wits."
Jiang Yu burst intoughter. He picked her up and carried her back to the bed.
He ced his burning palm on her lower abdomen, looking a little nervous.
"Only a month?"
"Yes." Jing Tong smiled and nodded. Dr. Zhao did a checkup for me today. He said it''s been seven weeks, almost two months.
"How about you? how do you feel?" Jiang Yu furrowed his eyebrows. any reaction? "
there''s no Hanhan for now. Jing Tong shook his head. I''ve been eating and sleeping well. It''s just that I''ve been feeling tired easily recently, and I haven''t been able to get enough sleep, Hanhan. I thought it was because there were too many wedding matters.
"Yes, a wedding." Jiang Yu''s tone was serious. why don''t we cancel the wedding first? your body can''t take any more stress.
"No!" Jing Tong objected loudly, " I asked Dr. Zhao today, and she said it''s fine. A wedding isn''t a heavy physical activity. As long as I don''t drink and rest, it''ll be fine! We can just cancel some of the segments, but the wedding must be held on time!"
As Jing Tong spoke, he widened his eyes and stared at him, letting him know his determination.
Jiang Yu pinched his face helplessly. "Are you not willing to pay for the broadcast of the wedding?"
"Of course. The money for the baby''s milk powder will depend on this!" Jing Tong proudly shook his head.
"Nonsense. Do you think I can''t afford to raise Bao Bao?" Jiang Yu sat on the edge of the bed and let her lean into his arms. your health is much more important than the wedding. The people would understand if the wedding was canceled for this reason. It''s not toote for us to hold the wedding when the child is a little older, but it won''t be convenient to make it public then."
"My body can really take it. Otherwise, how can my appetite be so good?" Jing Tong emphasized, " I''ve already finished dinner. If you don''t believe me, you can go behind the sofa and take a look. I''ve hidden the cutlery there, Yingluo.
Chapter 1680 I Am Very Confident In My Genes.
Jiang Yu couldn''t help but pinch her cheek."You still have the cheek to say that? you''ve scared housekeeper Zhou and sister Chen."
Jing Tong stuck out her tongue. I''ll apologize to them in a while Yingluo. Anyway, the wedding can''t be canceled no matter what. Just listen to me, Yingluo. Do you think I''d joke about the baby? " And think about it, if we hold the wedding on time, it''ll be the same as having the baby. Otherwise, he''ll me us in the future."
"I''ll talk to the doctor first," Jiang Yu said with a frown.
"Dr. Zhao said it already, Huahua."
"I don''t trust her." Jiang Yu said coldly, " she''s ying with you. I''m going to change your doctor.
"Aiyo, don''t, don''t, don''t! If you do this, Won''t You Be damaging my prestige? If you don''t believe her, you can ask the other doctors, but I can''t change my attending doctor." Jing Tong puffed up her cheeks. otherwise, will there be anyone willing to listen to my orders in the future? "
Jiang Yu had no choice but to agree.
"Didn''t you say that you''ve been drowsy recently? It''s almost nine O ''clock now. You should sleep first. I''ll take you to the hospital again tomorrow."
"I''m not sleepy now." Jing Tong hugged his arm. I thought you didn''t have dinner? Let''s go, I''ll apany you to the restaurant. You should have an appetite now, right?"
When Jing Tong said this, Jiang Yu recalled how anxious he had been in those few minutes and couldn''t help but flick her forehead.
"I have even less of an appetite now!"
Aiya, it''s appropriate for you to treat a pregnant woman like this, Yingluo. Jing Tong grinned andined, " you''re not hungry, but I''m hungry. I''m not only eating one person''s portion now, I also want to eat the baby''s. Let''s go, let''s go.
? As she spoke, she wanted to get off the bed.
Jiang Yu quickly stopped her and said in an annoyed tone, " "Don''t move! I''ll carry you there!"
Jing Tong speechlessly looked at him,"don''t tell me I won''t be walking for the next eight months?" And I''m in good health!"
Jiang Yu had no choice but to stop and let her get off the bed and put on her shoes. However, he was still frowning and staring at her. Once the woman made any big movements, he would warn her, " be careful!
Jing Tong didn''t know whether tough or cry.
"Jiang Yu, you''re exaggerating!" She held the man''s arm. I''m not made of ss.
Jiang Yu tightened his grip on her hand and furrowed his brows. His expression was still tense."It''s always good to be careful."
The main thing was that he knew that this woman had always been lively. If she was in front of outsiders, she would still know how to put on airs and try her best to be elegant in her words and actions. However, when there were no outsiders around, she would let herself go. She was already in her twenties, but she still liked to jump when she walked.
Of course, Jiang Yu used to like her quick-witted nature, but now that she was pregnant, he was as worried as he used to be.
Jing Tong snorted,"Jiang Yu, how could our baby be so weak?" You may not have confidence in your genes, but I have great confidence in mine."
Jiang Yu''s face darkened and he reached out to scratch her face. "You have a set of warped logic."
Even though he said that, his originally tightly knitted brows still rxed a lot.
Jing Tong stuck out her tongue at him.
The couple left the bedroom. Before they reached the dining room, they saw the Butler and a few servants standing in the corridor. They had no idea what they were talking about, but all of them looked very serious.
Seeing this, Jing Tong couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. She coughed lightly and called out, " "Uncle Zhou, sister Chen,"
Chapter 1681 His Eyes Are Full Of Love.
Housekeeper Zhou, sister Chen, and the others immediately looked at them. They were all surprised to see the female owner smiling and the male owner looking helpless and doting.
"Madam? You''re alright?" Housekeeper Zhou asked hesitantly.
Jing Tong smiled and nced at Jiang Yu. Seeing Jiang Yu nod, she turned her gaze back and said with a smile, " "I''m notpletely fine. It''s just that I''ll have to trouble you guys for Yingluo, because I''m pregnant!"
Everyone looked as if they had been struck by lightning. Their feelings were simr to Jiang Yu''s when he found out the truth.
Jiang Yu couldn''t help but smile. tell the kitchen to prepare. We''ll go to the dining room now.
ah! housekeeper Zhou eximed as if he had just woken up from a dream. He ordered a servant to make the preparations, while his face was still filled with disbelief.
Sister Chen had obviouslye to her senses. She went up to him with a face full of joy."Congrattions Madam, congrattions Your Excellency! That''s great, so Madam is pregnant, Yingluo. You''ve really scared us today!"
Sister Chen was more familiar with Jing Tong, so she dared toin.
"I''m sorry to have scared you." Jing Tong said embarrassedly, " actually, I only wanted to scare Jiang Yu.
The man who was called out could not help but re at her.
The smile on sister Chen''s face deepened. no matter what, it''s good that you''re fine. Wanwan, it''s still such good news. Since Wanwan said so, we should start preparing.
Housekeeper Zhou finally understood. It turned out that this was all a joke from the mistress.
He was both angry and amused, but in the end, joy prevailed. He congratted the couple and reminded Jiang Yu, " "Sir, elder Jiang and the others are also waiting for good news from you and Madam."
"I''ll inform them right away," Jiang Yu nodded.
And so, before the two could finish their supper, Jiang Cheng and he Xiangjun arrived.
Ever since Jiang Yu became the president, he rarely returned to the old residence. Only Jing Tong would asionally meet he Xiangjun for afternoon tea. However, neither the old man nor Jiang Cheng and his wife had any objections to this. They rarely came to disturb the young couple. This time, the couple actually came together. It was obvious that they were overjoyed.
By the time Jing Tong and Jiang Yu received the news, Jiang Cheng and he Xiangjun had already reached the entrance of the restaurant.
Jing Tong quickly put down his chopsticks and stood up to wee him, but he Xiangjun stopped him with a " Hey, hey, hey ".
"Tong Tong, sit down, sit down, and continue eating!" Her face was full of joy. we''re a family, there''s no need to be so polite. Besides, you''re pregnant. Eat more!
He Xiangjun''s eyes were filled with love.
Jing Tong didn''t insist, but she was somewhat embarrassed.
"Didn''t you say you''de tomorrow?" Jiang Yu put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth. He motioned for the servants to prepare the utensils for his parents. since you''re here, let''s have some supper together.
Jiang Cheng shook his head helplessly as he sat down, I also said that it''s already sote. I''m sure I''ll disturb you guys. Your mother doesn''t want to wait a moment longer. The old man also feels the same way. If it weren''t for his status, he would probably havee over personally.
He Xiangjun immediately retorted, " you have the cheek to criticize me? who was the one who kept urging me to teach my daughter-inw? she just got pregnant and might not know anything.
Jiang Cheng red at her, then turned his eyes to Jing Tong, smiling amiably,"Tongtong, how do you feel now?"
"I''m fine. Don''t worry, mom and dad." Jing Tong was somewhat ttered.
Chapter 1682 Jiang Yu, Are You Adopted?
"That''s good." He Xiangjun smiled, but when she turned to Jiang Yu, her expression darkened. what''s wrong with you? " Ah? Did you make Tong Tong wait for you for dinner at this time?"
Jiang Yu paused and was speechless. This was really an unexpected disaster.
Jing Tong had no choice but to bite the bullet and exin. I didn''t wait for him on purpose. I already had some steamed buns for dinner. I was just feeling hungry, so I ate some steamed buns with Jiang Yu.
"So that''s how it is." He Xiangjun''s expression immediately returned to normal. if you''re hungry, eat more. Don''t mind us.
Jing Tong had no choice but to pick up her chopsticks again.
Jiang Cheng and he Xiangjun both looked at her with fervent gazes.
The Jiang family''s culture had always been open-minded. Back then, neither the old man nor Jiang Cheng and his wife had pressed Jiang Yu for personal problems. However, deep down, they were still anxious. After all, Jiang Yu was already over 30 years old. Who knew that in just half a year, this kid''s career would reach a peak and he would be very proud of himself in love? not only was he married, but he was also about to have a child.
There was no need to mention how happy they were. So, not only Jiang Cheng and he Xiangjun, who had always liked Jing Tong, even the old man, who didn''t really like her, was very satisfied with her.
However, facing such a gaze, Jing Tong felt very pressured, and the food she ate became more and more forced.
Fortunately, Jiang Yu saved her in time. He said gently, " Tongtong, don''t force yourself if you can''t eat. Otherwise, your stomach won''t feel well at night.
Jing Tong put down his chopsticks.
However, he Xiangjun was very displeased. She said angrily to her son, " "If Tongtong wants to eat, let her eat. Doesn''t she know if she''s full? You''re meddling too much!"
"That''s right," Jiang Cheng chimed in, " do you usually bully Tong Tong like this too? "
Jiang Yu nced at his parents and said coldly, " "There were a few times when she didn''t know how to control herself because the dishes in the kitchen were too delicious. Her stomach would feel ufortable at night if she ate too much. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her. "
&Nbsp; Jing Tong nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. dad, mom, I''m really full. This is already my fourth meal today.
He Xiangjun furrowed her brows and was still unhappy. "Then why don''t you speak properly? Look at how scared Tongtong is."
Jiang Yu sighed softly and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He didn''t bother to exin.
Jing Tong held back hisughter.
Because it was gettingte, Jiang Cheng and his wife didn''t stay for long. The main purpose of their trip was to see Jing Tong, and seeing that her face was ruddy, they naturally felt at ease. He Xiangjun shared a lot of things to take note of with Jing Tong, while Jiang Cheng pulled his son and earnestly taught him how to interact with pregnant women.
After the two of them left, Jiang Yu heaved a long sigh of relief.
Jing Tong finally couldn''t hold it in any longer. He clutched his stomach and burst outughing.
"Jiang Yu, don''t tell me you were picked up from the streets?"
She could understand how excited the elders of the Jiang family were when they heard the news, but she didn''t expect Jiang Yu to be dissed so badly.
Jiang Yu couldn''t care less about her mockery and quickly picked her up. "Take it easy!"
I''m fine. Don''t make a fuss. I might tell mom and dad. Jing Tong proudly said.
Jiang Yu nced at her and couldn''t be bothered to argue with her on this issue. He carried her into the room.
"Hey, hey, hey, I just finished eating!" Jing Tong struggled to get off the bed. let''s go. Let''s go for a walk.
The woman didn''t care when she struggled. Her movements were so big that Jiang Yu almost broke out in a cold sweat.
Chapter 1683 Let Me Tell You A Secret.
He had no choice but to put her down and sighed."It''s already sote, why are you still taking a walk?"
"I don''t care, I need to digest my food!" Jing Tong tugged on his sleeve.
The veins at the corner of Jiang Yu''s eyes twitched.
He didn''t care how his parents dissed him, but his wife didn''t treat him as a pregnant woman at all, which really worried him to death.
However, he didn''t want to make her angry. After all, being angry was harmful to her body, so he had to let her do as she wished.
Jing Tong was currently in a good mood. Perhaps it was because she was full, but she felt full of energy. She even wanted to jump a few times, but she suppressed this impulse. If she really dared to do so, Jiang Yu would probably scold her to death.
I really can''t believe Yingluo, " she murmured. don''t think that I''m fine. I''m actually still a little confused. It''s like a dream.
There was a new life in her womb. This feeling was something that she could not understand unless she experienced it herself.
Jiang Yu was stunned for a moment before he chuckled."I''ll tell you a secret."
"What?"
"Actually, I''m the same." Jiang Yu''s voice was a little tense.
Jing Tong couldn''t help but burst outughing."No wonder you''re making such a big fuss, Yingluo. In the end, you''re still scared!"
Jiang Yu''s face darkened. He pinched her face and said, " "That''s right, I was scared by you!"
Jing Tong cried out "aiyaya," but his face was still smiling. He held his arm and leaned close to his ear."Jiang Yu, do you like boys or girls?"
"As long as he''s our child, it''s fine." Jiang Yu''s expression softened. but I know how to teach boys. Girls might be a little worse.
After all, he was in the military and had been beaten up since he was young. If it was a boy, he could do the same, but he couldn''t teach a girl this.
Jing Tong wrinkled her nose,"in that case, it''s better to have a daughter." If it''s a son, isn''t he too pitiful?"
"We don''t have the final say on this." Jiang Yu smiled and ruffled her hair.
it would be great if I could have a pair of twins like ye Shengge. Jing Tong''s face was filled with anticipation. how cute.
I don''t think so. It''ll be hard on you to have two children at once. Jiang Yu nced at her. I heard from Ji shiting that ye Shengge has a serious pregnancy reaction because she''s pregnant with twins. She''s disgusted by even drinking water.
Jing Tong was stunned,"this Pixiu is so exaggerated Pixiu."
Ye Shengge hadn''t mentioned it at all when she had called her today.
"That''s why it''s more important for you to eat and sleep well than anything else." Jiang Yu smiled and took her into his arms. I just want you and our child to be safe and healthy.
Jing Tong reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. She couldn''t help but curve her lips."Yes."
The lights in the front yard were brightly lit, illuminating the two figures embracing each other. The servants who saw this scene could not help but smile at each other and left one after another, leaving the couple some space.
After a while, Jing Tong raised her head from the man''s arms and tiptoed to kiss his chin. Then, she looked at him shyly and expectantly.
Jiang Yu was slightly stunned and his eyes darkened.
"What do you want to do?" He asked in a low and hoarse voice.
Jing Tong couldn''t help but give him a kick, his embarrassment turning into anger. "I''m not thinking of doing anything, just a casual kiss!"
"I see," Jiang Yu said with an understanding look.
Chapter 1684 Not Allowed To Kiss Or Hug
As he spoke, he held her chin and kissed her. It was delicate and gentle, without much aggression, but he still couldn''t control his emotions.
Jiang Yu had no choice but to let go of her and panted.
Jing Tong was also a little breathless. She used the tip of her tongue to lick her lips."Hubby Yingluo"
The woman''s eyes were misty from the intimacy just now, making her look particrly charming. Jiang Yu''s Adam''s apple bobbed, and he had no choice but to cover her eyes. He was a little annoyed."Don''t seduce me!"
Jing Tong chuckled, grabbed his hand, and kissed it. "Who seduced you? Yingluo, can''t you kiss me?"
As if he had been scalded, Jiang Yu grabbed the woman''s hand and pressed it down with force. His eyes were extremely dark."Are you ying with me or do you really want it?"
"No, I didn''t," you''ve misunderstood me, " she said innocently. I just wanted to kiss you. I had no other intentions.
Jiang Yu cursed under his breath. He was now certain that this woman was doing it on purpose.
He was already afraid of her walking faster than him, so how could he take the risk to touch her? Jiang Yu could still remain calm when they weren''t in close contact, but his heart was stirred up by her kiss.
Besides, they had not done it for two days.
Jiang Yu''s palm was a little hot. Jing Tong grinned and pulled her hand away, then wrapped her arms around his neck, her thumb inadvertently brushing against his Adam''s apple. Jiang Yu''s breathing grew heavier, and he frowned as he tried to pull her hand, but the woman refused to acknowledge him.
"Do you not love me anymore? you don''t let me kiss or hug you." She blinked her eyes and her tone was filled with unspeakable grievance.
Jiang Yu''s eyebrows twitched.
He looked at her deeply and said in a hoarse voice, " "You think this is fun?"
"What? y? I didn''t." Jing Tong''s tone became even more innocent. you don''t have good self-control, and you still me me? " You can''t possibly forbid me from kissing you during the half year I''m pregnant, right?"
Jiang Yu groaned in a low voice, and there was a trace of genuine pain in his eyes.
It was only then that he fully realized what her pregnancy meant.
then, let''s go on our honeymoon, " he said, gritting his teeth.
Jing Tong burst outughing,"so you''re only reacting now!" Of course we can still have our honeymoon, but there''s nothing we can do, Yingluo."
As she spoke, Jing Tong''s tone also revealed a bit of regret.
Not only did Jiang Yu want to be abstinent, but so did she.
Jiang Yuughed when he saw the woman''s regretful expression.
He picked her up and carried her back. His tone was a little dull."Don''t worry, even if I starve myself, I will not starve you."
Jing Tongughed and fell into his arms.
¡¡
After all, she was pregnant. Moreover, Jing Tong''s mood had gone through a whole day of ups and downs, so it didn''t take long for her to feel tired. After washing up, Jiang Yu carried her to the bed, and she fell asleep as soon as she hit the pillow.
Jiang Yu had nned to go back to the study to deal with some work, but when he saw the woman''s sleeping face, he couldn''t bear to leave. His heart was filled with unusually soft emotions. He rarely had such emotional moments, but at this moment, he felt that it wasn''t a bad thing to be emotional once in a while.
He could not help but ce his hand on the woman''s t stomach. After a long time, he leaned over and nted a kiss on her face.
"Good night, Tong Tong." After a pause, Jiang Yu chuckled and added, " I love you.
Chapter 1685 Thank You, My Miss Jingtong.
Ever since Jiang Yu took office, his Weibo had returned to the team. The content was basically his schedule or official photos of the couple attending events together. In the past six months, there had only been one or two photos of the couple''s daily life. Netizens spected that it was written by Jiang Yu and believed that the president must have been in a good mood that day.
Manyizens expressed their disappointment, but most of them also expressed their understanding. After all, the president was the leader of the country. If the content on his social ount was mostly personal, it would inevitably make people feel that he was not mature enough.
Gradually, Jiang Yu''s ount, which had tens of millions of fans, didn''t have much poprity. Everyone knew that the content wasn''t posted by him, so they were toozy to repost or even look at the content.
However, this morning, when countlessizens refreshed the page, they saw such a post.
[ I look forward to your arrival.
[ thank you, my miss Jing Tong. I''m so proud of you. ]
The attached picture was an examination report with blurred edges and other information, but only two lines of words were particrly clear. Name: Jing Tong [ symptoms: seven weeks of pregnancy ]
Manyizens didn''t realize who had posted this Weibo at first. They only reacted when they saw the ount ID.
Within ten minutes, the Weibo post had been reposted tens of thousands of times. Whether it was official ounts, marketing ounts, or celebrity verified ounts, they all reposted the Weibo post and sent their blessings. This ount with tens of millions of fans finally showed its true poprity, and thements section was very lively.
congrattions!!
Congrattions, Mr. President. Congrattions, miss Jing Tong!
I''ve confirmed the tone. It''s our Lord who sent it.
it''s been almost half a year, right? Yingluo, should I say that Mr. President is very efficient or very inefficient? "
considering how busy our President is, it should be considered high, right, Yingying? "
"Miss Jingtong is pregnant. Will Wanwan''s wedding be canceled?"
Many people had the same question. After all, they had been looking forward to this wedding for a long time. However, very quickly, a new Weibo post answered everyone''s doubts.
[the wedding will be held on time. Don''t worry, everyone! It''s just that some segments might be deleted. I hope everyone can understand ~]
As a result, this Weibo post was quickly taken over, and theizens began toment in thements section.
"I bet a pack of spicy strips that this Weibo post was posted by miss Jing Tong!"
"Hahaha, I''ll bet two packs!"
"I''ll bet 10 cents!"
miss Jing Tong, quickly return your phone to Your Excellency, hahaha!
"Miss Jing Tong is too good! As long as there''s a live broadcast of the wedding, it''s fine if the segments are simplified. Miss Jingtong''s health is the most important!"
Because Jiang Yu always jokingly addressed Jing Tong as " miss Jing Tong, " theizens followed suit and addressed her that way. Very few people would call her " First Lady. after all, Jing Tong was still young and had a more lively personality. Addressing her as " Madam " made people feel that she was quite old, so " miss Jing Tong " was the best. It was friendly and respectful.
However, theizens were wrong. Jing Tong didn''t snatch Jiang Yu''s phone. Instead, he directly asked for his ount''s password, logged into his ount, and quickly posted that Weibo post.
At this moment, she was holding her phone, scrolling through thements while giggling.
Probably because she could feel the pressure from the man opposite her getting lower and lower, she finally raised her head and said with an innocent face, " "What''s the matter?"
Chapter 1686 Hubby, You Are The Best.
Jiang Yu snatched the phone from her hand with a cold expression. "Nonsense! Didn''t I say that the wedding is still pending? Do you think I can''t change my mind just because you used my ount to make a promise?"
Just now, this woman was curious and wanted to log into his ount. Jiang Yu didn''t think much about it and sent her the ount and password. Who knew she would use his ount to write such a Weibo post?
A few secondster, his phone rang. It was the person in charge of the wedding who called to confirm with him. Only then did he know what this woman had done.
Jiang Yu was furious.
Aiya, the wedding has already been prepared for so long. What''s there to be left to decide? " Jing Tong hugged his arm and acted coquettishly. and when we went to the hospital today, many experts said that my condition is quite good and that I''ll have no problem handling the wedding.
Jiang Yu still didn''t look too good. "What if an ident happens?"
"At most, we''ll invest more security forces. And you''ll be by my side when the timees, can''t you protect me and the baby?" Jing Tong giggled and said, " besides, whether I''m pregnant or not, there''s still a possibility of an ident. If it''s as you say, we might as well not hold a public wedding from the start.
Jiang Yu really didn''t know what to do with her. He pursed his lips and ruffled her head in anger,pletely messing up her hair.
"Hey, hey," Jing Tong pushed his hand away and snorted. Jiang Yu, don''t forget that you''re known for being calm and collected. How could you be so scared when you''re not even two months pregnant? "
Jiang Yu''s thin lips moved, as if he wanted to ridicule her, but he held back.
I''ll get the person in charge toe over immediately and get rid of all the segments that require you to stand for a long time. When we cross cups, your ss will be reced with water. In the end, hepromised.
"That''s the way." Jing Tong was all smiles as she gave him another Peck on the cheek. hubby, you''re so good.
Jiang Yu''s expression was still calm, but his gaze softened. "You only know how to sweet talk."
"Hmph, Yingluo, you''re so boring. You don''t even know how to say a few good words. I can only practice this skill. In the future, I''ll probably be the one to coax and praise the children. You can only y the part of a stern father." Jing Tong sighed.
Jiang Yuughed nomittally."Let''s go and eat."
¡¡
To Jing Tong, life after her pregnancy didn''t change much. If she had to put it into words, it was that Jiang Yu had be a little neurotic and was always nervous. No matter what she did, he would have an opinion. If she ate too much, he was afraid that she would be stuffed. If she ate too little, he was afraid that she wouldn''t have enough. If she sat for too long, she couldn''t stand. If she walked too much, she couldn''t sit either. Fortunately, he was busy and couldn''t keep an eye on her all the time. However, she didn''t know if Jiang Yu had ordered housekeeper Zhou and sister Chen to do so, but all the servants were watching her.
Jing Tong was truly speechless. She felt that she was very stable now, had a normal work and rest schedule, and a moderate workload. She didn''t need anyone to remind her at all. She was a little angry, but every time she saw how careful and gentle Jiang Yu was, she couldn''t bear to argue with him.
In the blink of an eye, it was three days before their wedding. Everyone in the presidential pce was nervous, but as the main characters, the couple didn''t worry too much about this matter. Jiang Yu didn''t have the time to worry, while Jing Tong was someone others didn''t dare to make her worry.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1687 Do As You See Fit.
He didn''t know if it was because he was bored, or if his hormones had changed, but Tian Jingtong suddenly started vomiting. He vomited whatever he ate, making Jiang Yu feel like he was facing a great enemy.
However, the conclusion given by the experts was the same. This was a normal phenomenon. There was no good way to solve it. It would be fine after some time.
Jiang Yu''s heart ached when he saw Jing Tong''s face, which had be especially listless because she couldn''t eat.
"Everything was fine before. I thought you wouldn''t have morning sickness." He furrowed his brows. is there nothing you want to eat? "
"Yingluo can''t remember." Jing Tongid in his arms and really couldn''t lift her spirits, but she was still trying her best tofort him. it''s okay, Yingluo. I''m fine for now. At most, I''ll just take some glucose. Shengge did the same thing at that time. Anyway, nothing will happen.
"How can you do a glucose infusion!" Jiang Yu''s tone was full of worry and anxiety, but he didn''t want his emotions to affect her. He tried to calm himself down. I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare some rice soup. Try to drink more.
Jing Tong had already tried almost all the food in these two days. In the end, she found that besides water and fruits, only rice soup could be drunk. Thus, she could only rely on this method to replenish her carbohydrates, but not protein. All food with high protein was the main culprit that caused her morning sickness.
It was fine for a day or two, but it definitely wouldn''t work in the long run.
Not long after, the servant brought over the rice soup. Jiang Yu fed her personally, but Jing Tong only took two sips before she looked like she was in pain. She shook her head to indicate that she didn''t want to drink anymore.
Jiang Yu''s brows were so tightly knitted that he could squeeze a fly to death. He put down the bowl and said hoarsely, " "You can''t do it like this. I''ll give them a call first and cancel the wedding!"
hey hey hey hey hey! Jing Tong quickly hugged his arm. the wedding is the day after tomorrow, and you''re canceling it now? Is this a joke? At most, I''ll get a glucose drip the day after tomorrow, it''ll be enough for me tost a day!"
"No," He rejected her. it''s just a wedding. We can hold it whenever we want. Why do we have to risk your body? "
"But our wedding isn''t just about us! You should understand the political implications better than I do! I just wanted to say, in your eyes, am I just a decoration?" Jing Tong was a little angry. I also have my responsibilities. Even if I''m pregnant now, I don''t want to shirk this responsibility unless it''s absolutely necessary!
"Now is the time when we have no other choice!" Jiang Yu''s expression was still dark.
"Yingluo isn''t!" Jing Tong was depressed. I said I can hold on, so I can hold on. Don''t make me angry anymore!
Jiang Yu clenched his teeth. He didn''t want to get angry at her. He could only suppress his emotions and try to reason with her. of course I understand. I just don''t think it''s worth it. I can bear the damage to my reputation if I cancel the wedding at thest minute."
"But I don''t want to bear this loss!" Jing Tong puffed up her cheeks. Jiang Yu, I''ll make it clear. If you dare to cancel the wedding, I won''t talk to you for half a year. You decide for yourself!
Jiang Yu seemed to be cursing in a low voice.
"You''re scolding me?" She red back at him fiercely, but it made her breathless and she couldn''t help but cough.
"I wouldn''t dare." Jiang Yu quickly patted her back. His heart ached even more and he had to slow down his voice. since you''re feeling ufortable, you should talk less.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1688 Helpless Against Her
in any case, I don''t want to cancel the wedding, Hanhan. she threw herself into his arms, her voice a little aggrieved. I only have one request. Can''t you fulfill it? "
Jiang Yu felt his heart tighten.
He seemed to never be able topete with her.
"Ran ran, we''ll simplify two more segments." He thought for a moment and said, " just keep the part from here to the auditorium.
no, weddings these days are already simple enough. If they continue to be simple, it''s better not to have a wedding! Jing Tong was anxious again. He raised his head and looked at him. I know my own body. If I can''t take it, I will definitely tell you!
Jiang Yu looked at her for a while and finally sighed deeply.
He had always been a man of his word, and few people dared to go against his orders. Only this woman had the courage to go against him again, but he could do nothing about it.
"Alright," he said. In the end, Jiang Yu could only agree with mixed feelings. but if you''re not in good shape the day after tomorrow, I''ll cancel the wedding no matter what. Do you hear me? "
"I know, I know," Jing Tong wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on the cheek.
The next day, Jing Tong''s symptoms were still listless. For breakfast, she only forced herself to drink a little porridge and eat a few grapes. This made her a little worried about the wedding tomorrow. However, in the afternoon, when she was bored and wandering around on the inte, she was suddenly hooked by a picture of a Chinese mitten crab.
That''s right, it''s time to eat hairy crabs again!
She was extremely excited and quickly rushed out of the room to find housekeeper Zhou, saying that she wanted to eat hairy crabs. Butler Zhou was very happy and immediately went to prepare.
Thus, in less than an hour, Jing Tong saw a few red-hot mitten crabs on the table, and she almost drooled.
Jing Tong washed his hands and was about to start eating when Jiang Yu suddenly entered.
When he saw the mitten crab on the table, he frowned. "Tong Tong?"
"Jiang Yu, you''re here!" Jing Tong was all smiles. it just so happens that I can''t finish it all by myself. Come over and eat with me!
"Why do you want to eat this?" Jiang Yu didn''t seem to be interested in mitten crabs. He sat down next to the woman and pressed her hand down without a sound.
"I just suddenly feel like eating it." She sighed. I finally have something I want to eat. It''s really not easy.
Jiang Yu, however, furrowed his brows and didn''t seem to agree.
"What''s wrong?" Jing Tong found it a little strange.
"Tongtong, hairy crabs are cold by nature." He sighed. pregnant women can''t eat it.
well, that''s what Chinese medicine says, but it''s not that serious. I''ve done some research and found that many pregnant women eat Chinese mitten crabs as usual during their pregnancy and are fine. Jing Tong said, " moreover, hairy crabs are high in protein. It''s good for pregnant women as long as they don''t overeat it. Two days ago, I felt like vomiting every time I smelled fish and shrimp, but I didn''t feel nauseated when I smelled the hairy crabs. I think I can survive my wedding tomorrow with just two hairy crabs."
After Jing Tong finished speaking, he excitedly began to peel the shell.
"Tong Tong, everyone''s body type is different." Jiang Yu put his arm around her and said in an almost coaxing tone, " let''s not eat hairy crabs. Can we have some fish and shrimp? " I''ll get the kitchen to handle it. There''s definitely no fishy smell."
In Jiang Yu''s opinion, since she didn''t feel nauseated about hairy crabs, she should be able to eat some other seafood.
However, Jing Tong''s face darkened. but I only want to eat mitten crab now.
Chapter 1689 So Good That I Cant Bear It.
Looking at the woman''s cold face, Jiang Yu''s eyebrows twitched.
Although Jing Tong was often angry with him, most of the time, her anger was just a way to express her dissatisfaction. She was actually rarely really angry, but at this moment, she was clearly not just dissatisfied.
"Tongtong." Jiang Yu held her hand tightly. I know it''s rare for you to have something that you want to eat, but I don''t want you to take the risk. Can''t you just run away?"
"We can''t!" Jing Tong stared at him and said word by word, " I''m going to eat it today!
Jiang Yu''s anger was also ignited by her attitude. His chest heaved up and down, and after a while, he said in a deep voice, " crabs are cold by nature. There''s a risk of miscarriage if a pregnant woman eats it.
you ... Jing Tong was so angry that he trembled. then let''s have a miscarriage!
"Tong Tong!" The man was furious.
Jing Tong didn''t care about his anger at all. She reached out and grabbed a mitten crab, but Jiang Yu subconsciously waved his hand and the crab fell on the table.
Jing Tong tightly bit her lip. Suddenly, without a word, she stood up and turned around to leave.
Jiang Yu''s heart was already filled with regret, but he was even more furious. He didn''t understand why Jing Tong had to be so willful. Could it be that she had really been spoiled by him?
He didn''t n to chase after her, but when he saw the woman start to run after only taking two steps, he couldn''t help but get up and chase after her. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms.
"Let me go!" Jing Tong''s voice already sounded like she was about to cry.
Jiang Yu was slightly stunned. His original anger had been reduced by half and he was now more cautious.
Tongtong, I didn''t do it on purpose. I''m sorry.
He could reason with her, but his actions just now were too disrespectful. This was also what Jiang Yu regretted.
Jing Tong bit her lip and suddenly said,"I want to go see father." &Nbsp;
"What?" Jiang Yu frowned.
I want to talk to my father, Yingluo. she sobbed. I haven''t told him about my pregnancy.
Jiang Yu looked at the sky outside. The sun was about to set. Besides, their wedding was tomorrow. She had to sleep early tonight.
"Can''t we wait for two days?" Jiang Yu sighed.
Jing Tong ruthlessly broke free of his wrist. "If you''re not going to apany me, I''ll go by myself."
"Tong Tong!"
"Jiang Yu, don''t I even have this bit of freedom?" She suddenly looked up at him, her eyes red. or is it because I''m pregnant that my will is no longer important? everythinges first, even if I''m suppressing it to the point of death? "
Jiang Yu closed his eyes and lowered his voice."Of course not. And what did he mean by Yingluo was so depressed that she was about to die? Who would dare to do this to you?"
"You!" Jing Tong spat out this word without the slightest hesitation.
Jiang Yu pursed his lips and his handsome face seemed to be covered with ayer of frost. "Do you think I''m not good enough to you?"
"How would I dare? you''re not only not good enough to me, you''re simply too good, so good that I can''t bear it!" no matter what, I must go to the cemetery to see my father today, " she said sarcastically.
It was the first time Jiang Yu had seen her so sharp.
He sighed softly. alright, I''ll go with you.
¡¡
When they arrived at the cemetery, the sky was almost dark. Jing Tong had to squat down to see Jing Zhouyuan''s appearance in the photo.
Chapter 1690 Overly Nervous
"Dad, I''m here to see you." As soon as Jing Tong said this, her tears flowed down. father, I missed you so much.
Jiang Yu, who was standing beside her, felt a sharp pain in his heart.
He couldn''t help but squat down and put his arm around her shoulders. He wanted to say something but stopped.
"Dad, I''m pregnant now. I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time, but your good son-inw didn''t even allow me to go out. I was thinking of waiting for the baby to be three months old, but I can''t help it now." Jing Tong bit her lip. you won''t me me, right? "
Jiang Yu held his breath.
"Sometimes, I want to go back to our family''s old house and live alone for a while." She smiled bitterly. but I know it''s just a delusion. I thought that being pregnant should be a good thing, but I feel terrible every day and I don''t know how to get rid of it because I know they''re doing this for my own good. Yingluo, I can''t even eat these few days. The doctor said that pregnancy reactions have something to do with one''s mood, and I think it makes sense."
Jiang Yu finally couldn''t help but speak, but his voice was hoarse. why didn''t you tell me you were in a bad mood? "
Jing Tong ignored him and only puffed up her cheeks. She gently stroked Jing Yuan''s photo on the tombstone."Father, if you were still alive, you would definitely understand my feelings, right? But don''t worry, I can handle it. I''ll give birth to the baby and won''t let you worry. When the baby is a little bigger, I''ll bring him over to see you, okay?"
Not long after Jing Tong finished speaking, the sky turnedpletely dark. The cemetery was extremely quiet, and only the sound of the wind could be heard.
"Tongtong, it''s dark," Jiang Yu finally said softly.
Jing Tong was silent for a moment before lightly nodding. "Okay, let''s go."
This time, Jiang Yu didn''t try to hug her. He only held her hand tightly and helped her up when she got into the car.
After the two of them were seated, the driver immediately started the car and slowly drove out of the cemetery.
The car was unusually quiet. No one spoke.
In the end, it was Jiang Yu who broke the silence. He carefully reached out and pulled the woman into his arms.
"I''m sorry," she said. He said in a hoarse voice.
If Jing Tong hadn''t said anything, he wouldn''t have thought that she had been suppressing herself all this time. Jiang Yu was originally very puzzled, but just now, he seemed to have understood a little.
Jing Tong''s emotions had also calmed down.
"Jiang Yu, are you under a lot of pressure?" She said calmly.
The man was slightly stunned, thinking that she was talking about work. He subconsciously retorted, " "No, I haven''t. It''s been very smooth recently."
"I mean, regarding my pregnancy. I just think that you''re being too serious. This is clearly a sign of stress, so don''t deny it. " Jing Tong let out a long sigh of relief and continued, " I can roughly guess what you''re thinking. If something happened to you, you wouldn''t be afraid because you''re confident that you have the ability to solve it. But regarding my pregnancy, you can''t help me at all. I have to rely on myself, so you panicked, right? "
Jiang Yu was silent for a while. After a while, he said softly, " "I might have been too nervous."
He had to admit that what she said made sense. Putting aside the previous incident, Jiang Yu''s heart was burning with anxiety as he watched her suffer these two days. He had rarely encountered such a helpless situation.
Chapter 1691 Have I Been Dragging You Down Before?
"You don''t trust me, do you?" Jing Tong bit her lip. from what I see, you''re simply questioning my ability. Whether it''s as the First Lady of this country or as the mother of the baby, you feel that I''m notpetent enough, which is why you''re so anxious.
"No." Jiang Yu subconsciously denied it. of course I believe you.
"Then why do you always act like I''m very insensible?" Jing Tong looked at him, and the anger that had been suppressed for a long time rose again. let''s not talk about these two days. Ever since you found out that I was pregnant, which day didn''t you nag me seven or eight hundred times? Don''t I know what to do? I''ve read far more authoritative papers and books than you. Besides, I know my own body''s condition the best."
Jiang Yu was speechless.
I''m in good health, but you insisted on canceling the wedding. I had to try my best to convince you. As Jing Tong spoke, her voice couldn''t help but choke up. it''s not easy for me to have something I want to eat, but you don''t allow me to eat it because of a groundless bad thing. Your IQ is so high, and you''ve always been rational. I don''t believe you don''t have the ability to distinguish between the two. But you still don''t care about my wishes at all. Why do I feel oppressed? It''s because I know you''re doing this for my own good. If I don''t listen to you, it''ll be like I don''t care about the baby at all. But I''m the baby''s mother, how can I not care about it? I''ve already changed a lot, can''t you see it?"
Jiang Yu''s breathing became heavy and he clenched his fists uncontrobly. His Adam''s apple bobbed before he said in a hoarse voice, " "I''m sorry. You''re right, I''m indeed very nervous and under a lot of pressure, but I didn''t realize it and used this method to transfer the pressure to you."
Jing Tong couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.
To be honest, when the two of them were arguing in the restaurant just now, Jing Tong even thought of getting a divorce, so she couldn''t control her desire to see her father. Fortunately, Jiang Yu wasn''t an unreasonable person. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t know what to do.
"As long as you are calm and collected, you will be helping me." Jing Tong looked at him. in any case, believe me, okay? "
you''re right. Jiang Yuughed bitterly. in other words, I''ve been a burden to you all this time? "
"I didn''t say that. You said it yourself." Jing Tong''s tone was a little peeved as she pushed his hand away. I''m tired. I don''t want to talk anymore.
Jiang Yu originally wanted her to lean on Him, but the woman was obviously unwilling, so he had to give up. Seeing her slightly curled up against the car door, the man took off his coat and covered her.
This time, Jing Tong did not refuse.
Back at the President''s House, housekeeper Zhou and sister Chen were very worried. After all, in their opinion, the couple had a big fight in the restaurant just now. the couple usually had a good rtionship, and this seemed to be the first time they had quarreled since they got married.
They almost wanted to call the old residence, but after thinking about it, they decided not to. This was between the couple.
Now, it seemed that the two of them were not as hostile as before, but they still did not seem to have reconciled. Because Jing Tong pushed Jiang Yu''s hand away and walked into the room with a sullen face.
"Tongtong." Jiang Yu called out to her gently, " didn''t you want to eat the giant crabs? "
Jing Tong''s footsteps paused. When he turned around, he saw the man''s extremely gentle expression, and a trace of guilt that could not be hidden in his eyes.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1692 Successful Recommendation
Jing Tong''s heart couldn''t help but soften. He didn''t reject her, but only said in a low voice,"It''s cold."
"It''s fine. I''ll get the kitchen to make some fresh ones." Jiang Yu seemed to be relieved. He stepped forward and held her hand. let''s eat together. I''ll peel it for you.
"No need, I''ll peel it myself. You don''t even know how to eat it." Jing Tong expressed her disdain.
Jiang Yuughed instead and couldn''t help but sigh in relief. He was even a little d that Jing Tong''s temper came and went quickly.
"That''s right. My parents love this, but I don''t know why I''ve never been interested in crabs." His tone also rxed.
"Have you never eaten a mitten crab before?" Jing Tong''s eyes widened in shock, as if he was in disbelief.
"I might have eaten it once or twice, but I can''t remember." Jiang Yu said after some thought.
"Then you definitely didn''t eat anything good. How can anyone who has eaten hairy crabs not like it?" Jing Tong was extremely shocked. e, I''ll teach you how to eat the most essential part.
Jiang Yu couldn''t help but smile and his eyes softened. "Alright," he said.
The two returned to the dining room. Jiang Yu told housekeeper Zhou to prepare. Seeing that the atmosphere between the couple seemed to have eased a lot, he couldn''t help but feel relieved that there was nothing to refuse.
In less than ten minutes, a new te of hairy crabs was served.
Jing Tong''s eyes instantly lit up. amazing. I was just angered by you for a while, but I still have an appetite. It''s clear that the hairy crab is really my life."
Jiang Yu couldn''t help butugh. it''s good that you still have an appetite. As he spoke, he ced one in front of him. After hesitating for a moment, he pulled out one of the crab legs.
"Aiyaya, you can''t eat it like this." Jing Tong immediately went over and taught him how to open the crab shell and eat the crab roe. try it!
She looked at him expectantly and couldn''t even be bothered to eat.
Jiang Yu looked at her bright eyes and her face that had slimmed down because she hadn''t eaten for a few days. His heart suddenly felt sour and his throat rolled. He wanted to say something but held back. In the end, he only opened his mouth and sucked the crab roe Jing Tong brought to his lips.
"Is it good? is it good?" Jing Tong asked repeatedly.
Jiang Yu''s mind wasn''t on the food at the moment, nor did he have the time to carefully taste it, but he still smiled and nodded. "It''s delicious."
"I said it!" Jing Tong''s rmendation was a sess, and she was very satisfied. She fed him two more chopsticks, and then picked out a piece of crab meat. try the crab meat again. I didn''t dip it in sauce for you, so as not to cover the fresh and sweet taste of the crab meat.
Jiang Yu ate it and nodded without waiting for her to ask. "It''s really sweet."
"Hahaha, now you understand why you love eating crabs so much, right?" Jing Tong shook her head. no matter how clean the fish and prawns are, they still have the unique taste of seafood, so I can''t eat them. But crab meat is different. Crab meat doesn''t have a fishy smell at all, and it''s very sweet.
Jiang Yu ruffled her hair with a gentle look."Don''t worry about me, you can eat it. Since you''re so concerned about it. "
Jing Tong then grinned and used her chopsticks to pick up a bit of crab roe to taste for herself, and then nodded in satisfaction. not bad. This year''s female crabs are quite fat. In a month''s time, it''ll be time to eat male crabs. The crab paste will be even more delicious.
Jiang Yu found it funny and yed along, " "Is that so? I''ll definitely try it when the timees."
Chapter 1693 The Student Surpasses The Master.
"Yup! Eating is one of the greatest joys in life. You haven''t eaten a lot of good things, have you?" Jing Tong smiled and said, " I''ll bring you to eat in the future!
Although Jiang Yu had a meticulous diet since he was young, he had only eaten a limited number of ingredients. She bet that he had never tried most of the local specialties and local snacks.
"Alright," he said. Jiang Yu nodded. you can teach them how to have fun in the future.
"Don''t look down on me, I have many things to teach it." Jing Tong snorted. I can guarantee that the baby will like me more in the future and not you.
Jiang Yu chuckled.
While they were talking, Jing Tong had already finished the first crab. She quickly went to grab a second one. Jiang Yu''s eyebrows twitched, and he also took one.
"Do you know how to peel? Do you want me to help you?" Jing Tong asked with concern.
"No need. Didn''t you just teach me?" Jiang Yu chuckled and peeled off the crab''s shell.
Jing Tong felt a sense of aplishment and lowered her head to deal with her own crab. But just as she finished the crab roe, she saw Jiang Yu reach out again.
Shocked, she turned around and realized that Jiang Yu had already finished the one he had just taken.
"Wow, as expected, the student has surpassed the master." Shemented, " I''m already eating crabs fast enough. I didn''t expect you to be faster than me. The hairy crabs are super delicious, aren''t they?"
"Yes," Jiang Yu nodded and began to peel the shell of the crab in his hand.
Jing Tong was very pleased with herself, but very quickly, she realized that if she rmended food to her table mates, the result might be that she had no food to eat! She finally finished her third crab and looked up to see that the te was empty.
She looked to her side in shock. There was a pile of crab shells and legs next to Jiang Yu''s hand.
There were at least eight or nine of them when the kitchen brought them over, which meant that Jiang Yu had eaten twice as much as she did.
"Why didn''t you leave one for me?" she grumbled.
"Because it''s too delicious." Jiang Yu''s expression didn''t change, but his tone sounded very sincere. I couldn''t help it. I''m sorry.
"Hahaha." The little bit of dissatisfaction in Jing Tong''s heart immediately disappeared. I understand, I understand. Next time, let''s get the kitchen to steam more.
Jiang Yu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard her say next time. "Do you want to eat something else? For example, rice?"
Jing Tong licked her lips and found that she didn''t seem to dislike the taste of rice, so she nodded.
Jiang Yu couldn''t help butugh.
The servants quickly tidied up the table, and the two washed their hands. Dinner was already served on the table. In order to take care of Jing Tong''s appetite, the dinner had to be as light as possible. In order to let her eat a little, the kitchen also did everything they could. But even so, Jing Tong didn''t eat much at night, but she was much better than two days ago.
The Butler and servants were very pleased. Even Jiang Yu couldn''t help but sigh in relief.
Perhaps it was really because she had been suppressing herself these few days that she had vomited. Today, the two of them had talked it out, and she had probably vented all the pent-up emotions in her heart, so she had an appetite?
Jiang Yu felt even more remorseful at the thought.
what? " Jing Tong suddenly red at him. have you forgotten what I just told you? "
"What?" Jiang Yu nervously recalled his performance just now, but he didn''t find anything wrong with it. He couldn''t help but hold her hand.
Chapter 1694 Can You Give Me Another Chance?
Jing Tong hugged his arm and snorted, " "When I don''t eat, all of you look so sad. When I eat, all of you look so relieved. In fact, this is also a kind of pressure for me. If I wasn''t pregnant and happened to have no appetite, would you be so nervous if I didn''t eat properly for a few days?"
Jiang Yu was slightly stunned, then his eyebrows rxed. "You don''t want me to see you as a pregnant woman?"
I''m a pregnant woman. You can''t not treat me like one. But even if you''re pregnant, you don''t have to be so nervous. Sometimes, your behavior makes me feel like I''m a terminally ill patient, Yingluo, " Jing Tong said unhappily.
The word "terminal illness" made Jiang Yu furrow his eyebrows."You''re talking nonsense again."
"It is." She wrinkled her nose. you should reflect on yourself. What kind of mentality are you having? " If you continue to be like this, I might as well go back to the old residence. Our mother has been through this, and I feel veryfortable being with her. "
He Xiangjun had only warmed up to her when she first found out that she was pregnant. He Xiangjun would not be too enthusiastic to make her feel pressured, but she would not feel left out either.
Jing Tong often sighed with emotion. Her mother-inw was clearly a person with a good personality and high emotional intelligence, so how did she raise a son like Jiang Yu?
Jiang Yu pursed his lips and fell into deep thought.
After a while, he sighed and said,"I understand." Can you give me another chance?"
"And just now, don''t think I didn''t see that you did it on purpose." Jing Tong red at him. you''re deliberately snatching mitten crabs from me because you''re worried that it''s not good for me to eat too much. Actually, I only nned to eat one more. It''s nothingpared to my usual amount. So, the question remains. You don''t believe that I can control myself. Continue to reflect."
As she spoke, she stroked her lower abdomen and mumbled, " I''m the mother of my child.
Jiang Yu didn''t know whether tough or cry. He held the woman tighter and covered the back of her hand with hisrge hand.
The baby would only be three months old next week. It didn''t show when she was wearing clothes, but when he put his hand on her, there was a slight warm bulge. If he didn''t feel it carefully, he would think that it was his illusion.
However, there was no doubt that a small life was being nurtured here.
"You''re right." Jiang Yu''s voice was a little hoarse. He put his chin on the woman''s forehead. you''re the child''s mother. I can''t bear any responsibility for you during the pregnancy, but that''s why I should trust you more.
This was the woman he had chosen, and no one knew her character and character better than he did. Why did he think that she was the kind of person who would still act willfully even when she was pregnant?
No wonder she was angry.
Jiang Yu held her hand tightly and said in a low and hoarse voice,"Tong Tong, I''m sorry."
Probably feeling his sincerity, Jing Tong''s lips curled up. "It doesn''t matter, as long as you change it in the future. After all, there was still half a year to go before the baby was born. I actually really need you."
"Yes." Jiang Yu chuckled and kissed her on the forehead. I Won''t Hold You Back anymore.
He had been taking the time to learn about pregnancy and mother-and-infant knowledge recently. Perhaps he had seen too many bad examples, so he was a little too nervous. However, the more he was nervous, the more he should calm down. Even if he really couldn''t calm down, he shouldn''t show it and affect her.
Chapter 1695 Premonition Comes True
"Alright, let''s go back to the room." Jing Tong hugged his arm and shook it. Speaking of which, did you forget that the wedding is tomorrow? Howe you''re not nervous at all?"
Oh, " Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows. I thought I could cancel it at any time, so I didn''t feel nervous.
Jing Tong red at him. I''m in good spirits now. I even had dinner tonight!
Although it wasn''t much, it was much better than a few days ago.
"That''s right." Jiang Yu smiled. but you don''t have the anticipation and excitement of a bride either. After all, you''re still in the mood to quarrel with me.
"That''s because I was angered by you!" Jing Tong snorted. the mitten crab is only thest straw that breaks the camel''s back. I''ve tolerated you for a long time!
"I don''t want you to endure it." Jiang Yu squeezed her hand. if there''s a next time, you should''ve told me immediately.
at first, I thought that you were doing it for my own good, so I endured it. Later, I realized that the situation wasn''t right, Yingluo, " Jing Tong mumbled. but this time, I''ve learned my lesson. In the future, I''ll definitely find trouble with you first.
"Alright," he said. Jiang Yu smiled.
"What''s so good about that? you should say that there''s no future!"
"Right, there''s no future."
Aiya, tomorrow is our wedding. Should we just be polite and have a separate room tonight? "
"No, if you dare to stay in a separate room from me, I''ll dare to cancel the wedding at thest minute."
"Hmph, so be it, Yingluo. Do you think it''s that easy to cancel the wedding? So many people have been busy preparing for our wedding for almost half a year, Yingluo. You''re the president of a country, after all!"
yes. Fortunately, I''m the president, so even if I wanted to cancel it, they could only listen to me.
"Pixiu tyrant!"
"You''re too kind," Jiang Yu smiled calmly.
Jing Tong was choked by his shameless tone, so she could only change the topic. "What time do we wake up tomorrow? Two days ago, the person-in-charge told me about the process, but I didn''t feelfortable at that time and didn''t listen, Yingluo."
"We can make it before six. As for the process, someone will apany you the entire time tomorrow and remind you what to do." Jiang Yuforted her, " you don''t have to worry about anything. Just smile. If you''re tired, you must tell the people around you immediately. Let me know too.
"Don''t worry," Jing Tong''s tone was drawn out as she responded.
The two of them returned to their room. Jing Tong first went to the bathroom to wash up, but when she came out, she didn''t see Jiang Yu.
Just as she was feeling puzzled, she turned around and realized that the man was standing behind her.
"Aiya, you scared me!" Jing Tong touched her chest, but when she met the man''s dark eyes, she felt a trace of strangeness.
Jiang Yu was still dressed in his previous attire-a white shirt and ck trousers. He was tall and manly, but his handsome face showed a bit of caution.
"What''s wrong?" Jing Tong was a little puzzled, and then used her eyes to signal to him, " aren''t you going to shower? We have to wake up early tomorrow."
wait a moment. Jiang Yu nced at her.
His voice was a little hoarse.
Then, he took out an exquisite little box from his pocket and opened it to check. After making sure that there was nothing wrong with it, he nodded in satisfaction. Then, he looked at her, smiled, and knelt on one knee.
When the man opened the box, Jing Tong saw the ring inside. At that time, she had a faint premonition, but she didn''t expect that her premonition woulde true so quickly. Seeing the man slowly kneel in front of her, her eyes widened.
Chapter 1696 The Sense Of Ceremony Is Still Very Important.
Jiang Yu raised the ring in front of her eyes and said in a deep voice, " "Miss Jing Tong, would you be willing to marry me?"
Jing Tong''s heart was beating wildly, and he couldn''t help but grab his clothes.
Ever since they got their marriage certificate, she had forgotten about the proposal. She had only tried on the ring that Jiang Yu had prepared for her and had kept it in her jewelry box ever since she moved in. It was only two days ago that she gave the ring to the person-in-charge because she needed it for her wedding.
To his surprise, it was now in Jiang Yu''s hands.
Who knew that he would suddenly propose to her in such an unoriginal way?
What happened to the romantic surprise?
Although Jing Tong was ridiculing him in her heart, when she saw the man''s serious expression and his ck eyes that contained a slight smile, her heart started to beat wildly. Alright, she admitted that she was still surprised.
"What are you doing?" She bit her lip and asked on purpose.
"A proposal." Jiang Yu''s hand didn''t move at all, but his lips curled up. do you agree? "
"What else can I do if I don''t agree?" Jing Tong rolled her eyes in annoyance. tomorrow is our wedding, and the baby is almost three months old. You have the cheek to propose at this time!
I just thought that you would be more happy to see me kneel before you. Jiang Yu chuckled.
Jing Tong immediately became happy and said with a smile, " that''s right. Since you know me so well, I''ve decided to consider it. I was going to reject you.
Jiang Yu didn''t say anything. He only stared at him with his dark eyes.
Jing Tong originally wanted to put on airs, but after looking at the man from this angle for a while, she inexplicably felt guilty. She could only gloomily hand over her right hand, " "Alright, alright, stop kneeling!"
Jiang Yu continued to look at her and said in a calm tone, " "You''re not happy?"
Jing Tong could only reveal a sweet smile. "I promise you, hurry up and put the ring on me."
Jiang Yuughed and stood up to put the ring on her finger. He then took her hand to his lips and kissed it. "Very beautiful. All the segments areplete now."
Jing Tong couldn''t help butugh. did you make preparations long ago? or did you juste up with an idea at thest minute? "
it was ast minute idea. After all, the wedding is tomorrow. I have to propose tonight. He smiled and pulled her into his arms. the sense of ceremony is still very important.
Jing Tong blinked her eyes and looked at the ring on her finger. She suddenly muttered, " "You''re right, Yingluo. For example, I''m already looking forward to the wedding."
Jiang Yu kissed her on the cheek and was very pleased. "Me too,"
¡¡
Early the next morning, the most famous mystical King''s residence in the capital had closed its doors for many days before it finally opened again to wee guests from all over the country and even from other countries.
The mystical King''s residence used to be the residence of a Prince. After many years of renovation, it had be an important scenic spot. But today, it would be the wedding venue for the presidential couple. At ten in the morning, celebrities from the political, business, and entertainment circles arrived one after another. They took their seats in thergest garden in the Wang Residence and enjoyed the charming scenery in the garden.
Ji shiting and ye Shengge had also received the invitation. They had arrived in Beijing the night before and had arrived at the wedding venue early today.
The two children couldn''t help but exim as they walked inside. Although they had seen many things, this was the first time they had seen a mansion like the mystical King''s mansion.
Chapter 1697 Develop
Ji shiting held his daughter in his arms and couldn''t help butugh when he saw her surprised face. "Qing ''er, do you like this ce?"
"I like it!" She announced loudly, " daddy, I want to get married here in the future!
Ji shiting raised his eyebrows, while ye Shengge couldn''t helpughing.
Ah Chen blinked his eyes and asked curiously, " "Sister, who are you marrying?"
Qing ''er tilted her head and thought for a while. Then, she counted all the male students in her kindergarten with her fingers and rejected them one by one. She said in distress, " "Yingluo and the others are not good. I don''t want to marry them."
who do you think is better? " ye Shengge asked, trying not tough.
"I think daddy and brother are good." As she spoke, she looked very disappointed. but I can''t marry my father or brother.
Ah Chen got his sister''s affirmation and proudly puffed out his chest.
Ji shiting''s eyes softened. "Don''t worry. I''ll definitely pick the best husband for you."
"En!" Qing ''er was very happy. by the way, mom, you saidst time that aunty Jingtong has a baby, right? "
Ye Shengge nodded.
"If aunt Jing Tong gives birth to a younger brother, I''ll marry him." Qing ''er thought about it seriously. but I don''t like boys who are too naughty. So, I have to teach him well.
Ah Chen''s eyes lit up,''then I''ll marry sister ruan ruan! I''m going to teach little sister ruan ruan well."
Ji shiting smiled. not bad. Good luck.
Ye Shengge''s mouth twitched. She had never expected the two children to be so enlightened. At such a young age, they already knew how to y around. She was afraid that li Yinian and Jing Tong would stop their children from meeting them after they found out about the twins ''ns.
¡¡
Of course, Jing Tong did not know that Qing ''er had already taken a fancy to the baby in her stomach. At this time, she was still in her exclusive dressing room, surrounded by a group of stylists and makeup artists, and she was drowsy.
She got up at five in the morning. She had nned to eat more for breakfast, but her morning pregnancy reaction was very serious. She only took two mouthfuls of porridge before putting down her chopsticks. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yu''s overly worried gaze, she might not even be able to eat these two mouthfuls of porridge.
As a result, during the process of her hair and makeup, Jiang Yu kept sending people over to check on her, making Jing Tong receive a lot of envy and ridicule. Fortunately, after two hours, she finally had an appetite. She finished the big bowl of clear soup noodles in front of Duan Zhe, who hade to report to her. Duan Zhe went back to report happily.
In the end, Jing Tong ate too much and was really bored sitting, so she started to doze off. The bride''s butler immediately signaled for everyone to keep quiet.
After the nap, she woke up and her hair and makeup were done.
Jing Tong blinked her eyes and looked up at the mirror. She was stunned.
The beauty in the mirror was also looking at her in a daze.
this Yingluo, " she asked hesitantly, " is this me? "
"Madam, of course it''s you." The makeup artist was very satisfied with her work. She smiled and said, " your makeup today might be the most sessful one I''ve done in all my years in the industry.
"This is too amazing!" Jing Tong was shocked and couldn''t help but lean closer. you obviously didn''t put on too much makeup, but it feels like you''ve changed into a different person, Wanwan.
"Because you''re already very beautiful." The bride''s butler said with a smile.
Everyone agreed.
"Don''t tter me. I know what I look like." Jing Tong''s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. The beauty in the mirror became more and more lively. quick, change my wedding dress. I want to scare Jiang Yu!
(I''m a little stuck. I''ll finish one chapter for today and finish the river view in one go tomorrow ~)
Chapter 1698 Where Is My Bride?
Jing Tong had a total of seven to eight sets of gowns today. Even though the process had been simplified in consideration of her pregnancy, it was still a wedding that was going to be held nationwide or even worldwide, so some parts were necessary.
The wedding was also abination of Chinese and Western styles. For example, her first dress was designed ording to the traditional Chinese wedding dress. When the time came, the official wedding photos sent to the foreign media would be mainly photos of her wearing this dress. The bright red satin, exquisite hand-embroidered, andplicated patterns were not as heavy as a traditional wedding dress. On the contrary, this dress was quite light and slender, and it was specially designed for Jing Tong. It brought out the best in her temperament, and it waspletely impossible to tell that she was a pregnant woman.
After dressing up, Jing Tong looked at the mirror and sighed, " "Too beautiful, Yingluo."
She had only tried this dress once. Jiang Yu had never even seen it.
The people in the roomughed, and the sound of praise rose from all around. Jing Tong happily epted it.
No matter what she actually looked like, she was the most beautiful today. No one could refute her!
"It''s almost time." The bride''s butler nced at his watch and urged the team, " hurry up. Put away everything that has nothing to do with this. The cameraman will take a picture of itter. By the way, let the makeup artist touch up Madam''s lip makeup."
Under the Butler''s instructions, everyone quickly got to work. Jing Tong looked into the mirror and adjusted her smile to the most beautiful degree.
After waiting for less than ten minutes, someone knocked on the door.
It was worth mentioning that Jing Tong hadn''t found a suitable bridesmaid. Ye Shengge was already married and had a child, so it wouldn''t be convenient for her to be a bridesmaid. She asked Xu Yao, but Xu Yao didn''t agree after much consideration. Since Jing Tong''s wedding was going to be live-streamed, as the bridesmaid, she had to be on camera. Xu Yao was worried that she was not mentally strong enough and would embarrass Jing Tong, and she was also worried that her friends and family woulde to her and ask for help, so she could only reject them. &Nbsp;
Jing Tong simply let the bride''s butler, makeup artist, and stylist act as the bridesmaids. So when the door was knocked, under normal circumstances, the bridesmaids would have to make things difficult for the groom before opening the door. But when they thought that the person standing outside was the president, they didn''t dare to act arrogantly. They all turned to Jing Tong for help.
Jing Tong ced her hands on her knees, looking very dignified and elegant. Seeing this, she smiled sweetly. forget it, just drive. Let''s hurry up and not waste time.
Since the bride had said so, they were naturally relieved. After Jiang Yu revealed his identity, they immediately crowded to the door, opened it, and looked out curiously.
Jiang Yu had brought quite a few people with him. Although he didn''t have many friends of the same level, he had many subordinates. Duan Zhe and the like, who were good-looking, were all brought in to make up the numbers.
Seeing the door open, Jiang Yu walked in first. He was wearing a ck uniform that looked like a military uniform, which made him look particrly handsome. There were a few real medals on his shoulders, and his hormonal aura made the hearts of all the women in the room race. The best man was also dressed in a simr outfit. His temperament, which had been trained in the military for a long time, was impressive. They were so shocked that they couldn''t speak for a long time.
Jiang Yu didn''t care about their dazed expressions. After looking around, he smiled faintly. "Everyone, where is my bride?"
"Aiya, the groom is getting anxious." Only the bride''s butler had the guts to tease her and quickly stepped to the side with a smile. The crowd also made way as if they had just woken up from a dream.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1699 Are You Stunned By Me?
Jing Tong, wearing a bright red wedding dress, was finally exposed before Jiang Yu''s eyes.
The man looked as if he had been hit by a stick. His face was full of shock. His pupils dted slightly as he looked straight at the woman at the end of his line of sight. He did not speak for a long time, but his Adam''s apple unconsciously moved up and down.
Jing Tong also finally turned her gaze to him. After the newlyweds ''eyes met in the air, Jing Tong suddenly revealed a bright smile and said in a sweet voice, " "You''re here."
She had been secretly practicing this smile for a long time. Jiang Yu seemed to be pricked by her smile. His eyes suddenly darkened. Not only did he not answer her question, but he unconsciously pursed his lips, as if he was trying to control his slightly disordered breathing.
If today''s groom wasn''t Jiang Yu, the bridesmaids would probably be teasing him to death by now. At least, the room would be filled withughter. However, given his status, the bridesmaids didn''t dare to say anything and only secretly exchanged a smug look. After all, Jing Tong''s makeup and hair style today were all done by them.
Not only Jiang Yu, but even the best men were stunned. Duan Zhe and the others were all quite familiar with Jing Tong, and they almost didn''t recognize him at first sight.
Moreover, even if they were not stunned, none of them dared to speak.
As a result, the room fell into a somewhat strange silence, but there seemed to be some kind of emotion surging in the silence. Between Jiang Yu and Jing Tong, no one else could interfere.
Even Jing Tong was a little embarrassed from being stared at, but to be able to make this man so stunned that he couldn''t speak for more than ten seconds, she was also very satisfied.
She broke the silence and reached out her hand to Jiang Yu. She said in a coquettish tone, " alright, I know I''m beautiful today. You have plenty of time to look at me. Give me a hand. I''m so tired sitting.
She had been trying her best to maintain an upright sitting position, which was really tiring.
Jiang Yu was shocked and couldn''t believe his eyes, but now he was finally convinced that this was his wife.
He could not help but smile.
This smile finally made all the women in the room feel relieved, and they alsoughed.
"Your Excellency, is the bride beautiful?" The makeup artist asked boldly.
"Beautiful." yes, " Jiang Yu responded in a deep voice. He had already walked in front of Jing Tong. He held the woman''s soft and boneless hand and gently brought her into his arms. One hand held her waist, and the other hand lifted her up by the bend of her leg.
Jing Tong was so scared that she quickly hugged his neck. The essories on her head nked as sheined in embarrassment, " "Aiya, what are you doing!"
The crowdughed out of goodwill, finally having the atmosphere that a normal wedding should have.
Jiang Yu''s ck eyes were smiling."Aren''t you tired?"
"Tell me, weren''t you stunned by my beauty just now?" Jing Tong nced at him.
"No, I didn''t,"
"Liar, you were in a daze for a long time just now!" Jing Tong didn''t believe it.
"That''s because I was thinking, is this my wife? Could it be that someone has switched Tong Tong?" The man''s tone was very calm.
Jing Tong''s eyes widened in disbelief.
Today was their wedding! In front of so many people, he actually wanted to ruin her reputation? Moreover, he was clearly stunned by what he saw just now, yet he still refused to admit it!
Chapter 1700 Guess What They Are Talking About?
Probably because she was too surprised, Jing Tong didn''t even care to be angry. She couldn''t help but start to reflect on herself. Why did she agree to this man in a moment of folly? She believed that the makeup artist and the others had the same question, because they were also shocked speechless.
Jiang Yu met the woman''s round eyes and the smile in his eyes deepened. "Because in my heart, you are the most beautiful in your original appearance."
As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the room also rxed.
"That''s right, we''ve overreached ourselves," The stylistughed and teased.
Jing Tong was still dissatisfied. She snorted and leaned close to his ear, asking, " "Jiang Yu, tell me the truth. Did you fall for my beauty? Didn''t you say that I''m the most beautiful in your eyes? although I don''t know why your taste is abnormal, but since I''m the most beautiful in your eyes, it''s not wrong to say that you''re attracted to my beauty, right?"
? While they were talking, Jiang Yu had already carried her to the door.
Hearing her doubt, the man chuckled. that''s right. I was first attracted by your beauty, so I couldn''t help but start to understand your inner qualities. After understanding you, I was simply shocked, and then I fell in love with you to the point where I couldn''t pull myself away.
His tone was calm and even had a faint smile, making it impossible to tell if he was joking oring from the heart.
"But I''m different from you." Jing Tong''s lips curled up. I''m only interested in your beauty. Your inner self doesn''t attract me at all. Fortunately, you''re good-looking enough. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have taken a fancy to you because you''re just a negative score."
This man was unusually busy and didn''t have much time to apany her. Moreover, he was boring and had a venomous tongue, unable to anger her. So Jing Tong thought that if it wasn''t for his good looks, how could she have lost her mind?
Jiang Yu looked at her with a meaningful gaze. "There''s one more thing that you seem to have forgotten."
"What?" Jing Tong raised his eyebrows. He didn''t believe that he could say any other good points.
"Good in bed." He spat out these words naturally, and in exchange, Jing Tong punched him.
"Yingluo, you have the nerve to say that." Jing Tong was both embarrassed and nervous as she looked at both sides. what if others hear? You''re not allowed to say dirty words!"
The groomsmen and bridesmaids were following behind them. Fortunately, they were loud, or Jiang Yu''s words would have been heard!
"I''m just pointing out a fact." Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows. otherwise, wouldn''t it make you look like you''re very light-skinned? "
Was it not shallow for Yueyue to like his bed skills? Jing Tong fiercely red at him.
Jiang Yu chuckled again.
They didn''t know that the interaction between the two had been seen by the people behind them, and it had caused many envious sighs of praise.
"The rtionship between you and Furen is really good, Yingluo."
"Yeah, Yingluo and the others look so happy."
"Can you guess what they''re talking about?"
"Sir, you must be saying sweet nothings. Look at Madam, you''re embarrassed."
"So the devotion you showed on Weibo was real, ran ran. The way he looked at his wife was so gentle, ran ran."
¡¡
Not long after, surrounded by the best men, bridesmaids, the presidential pce''s butlers, servants, and even bodyguards, the couple finally arrived outside. The media, photographers, and cameramen waiting in the front yard immediately became excited and began to take photos of the two.
Jiang Yu''s lips curled up and he looked at the woman in his arms. "Are you ready?"
(I''m still writing, I doubt I can finish it today at my speed)
Chapter 1701 Too Sweet
"Of course." Jing Tong gave him a provocative smile.
Then, she looked at the camera and showed an extremely sweet and happy smile.
The bride smiled sweetly at the camera, and the groom looked at the bride with deep affection and gentle eyes. This became the beginning of the live broadcast of the Grand wedding. Countlessizens who had been waiting on the live broadcast tform for a long time cheered and even eximed that they couldn''t stand it.
However, they soon found out that this little bit of sugar was not even an appetizer.
Everyone knew that Madam President was pregnant, so it was normal for Sir to be nervous. However, they didn''t expect Sir''s attention to be focused on the bride the entire time. Other than the asional request from the cameraman to look at the camera, his gaze never shifted.
Just on the way to the mystical King''s residence, the two of them had met and smiled countless times. There were also small actions such as touching hair, shaking hands, and putting their arms around each other, providing a lot of material for theizens to create animation. Not to mention the seriousness and sweetness they had when they looked at each other during the wedding ceremony. The president, who had always been calm andposed, even when he was giving his inauguration speech, had never revealed the slightest tension. When he was making his oath, there were a few moments when his voice unconsciously trembled, making theizens exim that it was too sweet.
However, no matter how sweet and dreamy it was, the wedding live-stream was only an hour long. It was not appropriate to continue the live-stream of the wedding banquet, so theizens could only turn off the live-stream tform with regret.
Therefore, they could only transfer to various social media tforms to express their excitement.
Besides, many media outlets had released photos of the guests at the wedding. The celebrities present were too much for theizens to take in. People started to judge the guests ''looks and dresses out of boredom, but everyone agreed that Ji shiting and ye Shengge were the ones who looked better. Jingtong had been ye Shengge''s bridesmaid at her wedding, so theizens weren''t surprised to see Ji shiting and ye Shengge at this grand wedding. However, they couldn''t help but talk about it. Of course, there were also the twins in the couple''s arms. Unfortunately, the two children''s little faces were buried in their parents ''chests, so they still couldn''t see their faces.
Thus, regretfulizens could not help but look forward to the baby in miss Jing Tong''s belly.
¡¡
From dressing up early in the morning, to the wedding in the morning, and then to the wedding banquet in the afternoon, although Jing Tong was sitting most of the time, she was still very tired, but she didn''t show it until it was all over.
Jiang Yu frowned for a while. "Didn''t I say that you''ll tell me if you''re tired?"
"I''m tired now, you can carry me." She threw herself into Jiang Yu''s arms.
The man was helpless. Fortunately, most of his schedule for the day had ended.
"It''s the thank-you banquet tonight. Why don''t I go alone?" Jiang Yu said in a deep voice.
"No need. I''ll be fine after taking a nap in the afternoon." Jing Tong shook her head. I really can take it. You see, I ate a lot today, and I didn''t vomit at all. I think our baby will be a sensible baby in the future.
Jiang Yu couldn''t help but smile.
After sleeping to her heart''s content for two hours in the afternoon, Jing Tong redid her makeup and changed into herst dress. The thank-you banquet was held at the presidential pce and it was a self-service event, so she and Jiang Yu showed up together and gave a short speech.
As soon as Jing Tong sat down, she saw Ji shiting''s twins appear in front of her, and Qing ''er put her hands on her knees with a smile.
(I won''t make any more announcements tomorrow. Anyway, the river view is ending in a few days, haha. I''ll let fate decide on the exact date. Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, everyone!)
Chapter 1702 Aunt Jingtong Has Been Completely Deceived.
"Chen, Qing ''er!" Jing Tong was a little surprised as she held the little girl''s hand that was on her knee. why didn''t you guys go eat? Where are your parents?"
She knew that Ji shiting''s family hade to the wedding, but she had been too busy today to entertain them.
Ah Chen pointed to a certain ce. Daddy and Mommy are there.
Jing Tong looked over and saw Ji shiting and ye Shengge standing on the balcony. They were snuggling up to each other and talking about something.
"Aunt Jing Tong, we''re hungry." Qing ''er said, blinking her big eyes.
Jing Tongughed at Ji shiting and his wife''s irresponsibility in his heart while smiling. "Okay, Auntie will make you something to eat now. Come with me. "
With that, she got up and took the two of them to the dining table. She asked the waiter to help pick up the food, and soon the table was filled with delicious food.
"Hurry up and eat." She stuffed the spoon into their small hands.
"Aunt Jing Tong, you eat too." Ah Chen said sensibly.
"Auntie isn''t hungry yet. You guys eat first." Jing Tong took a cup of hot water and slowly drank it. It was really interesting to see them holding a spoon and trying hard to put food into their mouths.
"Aunty Jing Tong, you look really good today." Qing ''er blinked and looked at her. you''re prettier than your mother.
Ah Chen nced at his sister and remained silent about her ttering behavior. He deliberately picked up the bowl and drank the soup.
"Really?" heughed. Your mom won''t be angry if she hears you say that, will she?"
no, I won''t. This morning at the mystical King''s residence, when aunt Jing Tong came out in her wedding dress, I told my mother exactly this. Qing ''er''s tone was sincere. mom is just smiling. She thinks I''m right.
Jing Tong couldn''t help butugh,"because clothes make the man." My makeup looks good today, and my clothes look good too. You think I look especially good."
"It''s more than that. Mom said that Xuanji, aunty Jingtong, is in high spirits because of a happy asion." Qing ''er stretched her tone and giggled. I think so too, so my brother and I have been staring at aunt Jingtong, and we can''t take our eyes off her!
Ah Chen smiled shyly and nodded his head.
These words of ttery were really on point. Jing Tong''s heart was bursting with joy."Aunt Jing Tong is in a good mood today because she saw Qing ''er."
The little girl pursed her lips and smiled in embarrassment. "I really like aunt Jing Tong''s Yingluo."
"Auntie likes you too." Jing Tong wished he could hold the little girl in his arms and kiss her hard. Aiya, how could there be such a lovely little girl.
"Auntie, this is delicious." Qing ''er took a pair of clean spoons and scooped a small piece of dessert. She raised her chubby hands and tried to bring it to Jing Tong''s lips. you''ve worked hard today. You have to eat more.
Jing Tong originally didn''t have much of an appetite, but this time, even if she didn''t have an appetite, she still had an appetite. She grabbed the little girl''s chubby wrist and sucked on that piece of snack, even letting out a satisfied "en" sound."It''s indeed delicious. Thank you, Qing ''er."
As Ah Chen buried his head in his food, he couldn''t help but look up at his sister-sigh, aunty Jing Tong waspletely deceived by his sister. He was probably the only one who knew that his sister had ulterior motives.
"Auntie, I heard from mommy that you have a baby." Qing ''er blinked her big eyes. when will the baby be born? "
Chapter 1703 Teach Him The Principles Of Being A Human
"Soon, about half a year." Jing Tong only felt that the little girl was especially sweet and lovely today. Shepletely realized that it was only at this time that Qing ''er finally got to the point. She could not help but touch her little face again. Qing'' er wants a little brother, or a little sister.
"I already have uncle Qiao''s little sister, ruan ruan. So, I want a little brother." Qing ''er smiled. aunt Jingtong, can you give birth to a little brother? "
Jing Tong chuckled. this is not decided by me. In two months ''time, I will know the baby''s gender. When that timees, I will inform Qing'' er, okay? "
Qing ''er nodded like a chick pecking at rice. then, can I y with Yingluo? " she asked. If you and uncle Jiang are busy, I can teach him how to read, count, and draw. I can also teach him how to be a good person. Yingying, I already know a lot."
Jing Tong only felt that the little girl''s serious manner of "teaching him the principles of being a person" was especially amusing. She couldn''t help butugh and nodded, saying, " "Of course. I''ll thank Qing ''er in advance then."
"It''s fine." Qing ''er finally achieved her goal and was satisfied. because I like aunty Jingtong, so I also like aunty Jingtong''s baby.
"Auntie feels very honored." Jing Tongughed. hurry up and eat.
She could only sigh with emotion. If the child in her stomach was half as obedient and considerate as Qing ''er, she would be satisfied.
Qing ''er showed a sweet smile, then lowered her head and continued to eat. Jing Tong saw that they were eating happily, so she picked up her chopsticks and ate with them.
Ah Chen couldn''t help but think that his sister was trying so hard to find an opportunity to educate her future husband. Was he going to do the same to aunt li? No, Xuxu, aunt li is very smart. She will definitely notice something is wrong. He might as well tter uncle Qiao. Uncle Qiao is easier to please Xuxu.
After a while, Jiang Yu finally finished dealing with a few important guests and found Jing Tong under the guidance of the waiter.
Jiang Yu couldn''t help butugh when he saw her eating happily with the twins. He walked over to the remaining empty seat and sat down.
"Are you guys full?"
"Uncle Jiang!" The two children immediately put down their chopsticks and greeted him obediently.
"You guys can continue eating." Jiang Yu smiled. do you like the food? "
The two of them looked at each other, and Qing ''er suddenly smiled and said, " "My brother and I are full!"
"Yes, I am. Uncle Jiang, we won''t disturb you and aunty Jing Tong anymore. Father and mother might be looking for us, so we''ll go over there first." Ah Chen pointed in the direction of the balcony. my sister and I wish uncle Jiang and aunty Jingtong a happy wedding!
"Happy wedding!" Qing ''er also said this with a smile. Then, before the newlyweds could react, they jumped off the chairs and ran away, holding hands.
"Hey, slow down. Be careful not to fall." don''t worry, " Jing Tong quickly warned, then looked at Jiang Yu with a little dissatisfaction. look, the two kids ran away the moment you came.
"Nonsense. I''m not that scary." Jiang Yu smiled and sneered. they didn''t want to be a third wheel. They''re such sensible children. How about you? are you full?"
"I''m full," Jing Tong touched her bulging stomach. fortunately, the evening dress was not too tight. The two little guys have such good appetites that even I ate too much.
Chapter 1704 Dad Will Come To Pick You Up Tomorrow.
"Really?" Jiang Yu was very satisfied. the two children are really good. I''m going to give them another gift to thank them.
"Let me tell you, Qing ''er really likes me." Jing Tong was a little proud. you know what? She said that she would y with our baby in the future, teach him how to read and count, and even teach him the principles of life. This is so interesting!"
Even Jiang Yu couldn''t guess what the girl was thinking. He smiled. the two children are indeed very sensible. We''ll have to learn from Ji shiting and his wife when ites to raising children.
Jing Tong nodded in agreement.
"Let''s go," Jiang Yu said, holding her hand."We have a few guests that we need to entertain."
¡¡
On the balcony, ye Shengge was leaning in Ji shiting''s arms. She was a little tipsy.
They were talking about business, but they started to get flirty, especially after ye Shengge took a cocktail when the waiter passed by with a te. Her face was red, and her eyes were sparkling. If there weren''t many guests on the other side of the balcony, they would have kissed.
Ji shiting held the woman in his arms, and his breathing was irregr.
"Why don''t we retreat?" He sucked on the woman''s earlobe and chuckled. it''s probably toote to return to Sun City now. Let''s go back to our residence first.
I think I have ns for tomorrow, but it''s not important, Yingluo. ye Shengge couldn''t helpughing. let''s go, Yingluo.
Ji shiting''s breathing became heavier.
"Then you sit here for a while, I''ll go say goodbye to the bride and groom." He pretended to get up.
However, the woman was still holding him tightly, even though she promised him.
Ji shiting was helpless. He thought for a while and said, " "Forget it, they''re probably busy now. It''s not necessary to say goodbye."
"Yes, yes." Ye Shengge mumbled in satisfaction.
The man''s breathing became heavier. Both of them had been very busy in the past six months, especially ye Shengge. They didn''t spend much time together, and he couldn''t even remember thest time she wouldn''t let go of him. He called the driver and asked him to drive directly to the backyard of the presidential pce. The woman in his arms suddenly licked the corner of his lips. Ji shiting couldn''t help it. He was about to kiss her when he heard footsteps.
"Father, mother!" Ah Chen and Qing ''er popped their heads out from behind the curtains.
Ji shiting''s thoughts were blown away. He took a deep breath and tried to calm down. He looked at the two children and said, " "Are you guys full?"
"Yes, yes!" The two of them nodded.
"What''s wrong with mom?" Ah Chen realized that something was wrong.
mommy isn''t feeling well. Daddy will take her to the doctor now. Ji shiting said calmly, " can you stay here tonight? Go and look for Auntie Jing Tong, she will arrange a room for you. Dad wille and pick you up tomorrow."
"Is mom okay?" the two children were very worried.
"It''s nothing serious. I''m just a little hot." Ji shitingforted them. don''t worry.
Qing ''er touched ye Shengge''s wrist and eximed, " "It''s really hot!"
Ah Chen also touched her. mother, are you feeling very ufortable? "
Ye Shengge waspletely drunk. She looked at the two children in confusion and said, " "Chen? Qing ''er? Where did you guys go just now?"
Chapter 1705 Tonight Is Our Wedding Night.
Ah Chen thought to himself, mom really has a fever. Otherwise, why would her face be so red and she looks like she''s in pain?
"Dad, quickly take mom to the doctor! My sister and I will be fine staying here for a night. Don''t worry." Ah Chen patted his small chest.
Qing ''er nodded.
Ji shiting smiled and said, " that''s good. Be good, daddy wille and pick you up tomorrow morning, okay?"
"Yes, yes." Qing ''er blinked her eyes. mom will be fine, right? "
"Yes, I promise." Ji shiting saw the caring, so he picked up the woman in his arms. go in. If mom is fine, I''ll call uncle Jiang and ask him to tell you.
"Alright," he said. The two children obediently responded and turned back to the banquet hall.
At this time, the thank-you banquet wasing to an end. Compared to the wedding banquet in the afternoon, the dinner at night was much more rxed andfortable. After everyone had eaten and drank to their hearts ''content, they sat on the sofa and chatted casually, so the two children quickly found Jiang Yu and Jing Tong.
They ran over, making Jing Tong surprised and happy.
"What''s wrong?" She could tell that there was something wrong with the two children''s expressions.
The two children exined in this way and in this way, their faces full of worry. However, Jiang Yu and Jing Tong didn''t speak for a long time.
They looked at each other and finally decided not to hurt the two children''s young hearts, so Jing Tong coughed lightly. "So it''s like this. Don''t worry, you guys can sleep here tonight."
Jiang Yu also said patiently,''I''ll get Auntie Chen fromst time to take you to bed, okay? Don''t worry, if your father calls, I''ll let you know immediately."
The two children were relieved. They thanked her and left with sister Chen.
Jing Tong was somewhat dissatisfied,"this couple is too irresponsible, right?" I originally wanted to learn from them, Yingluo, but it seems like I''ll have to forget about it. "
Jiang Yu put his hand on her lower abdomen and chuckled. "Actually, I can roughly understand them."
Jing Tong couldn''t help but re at him.
After the thank-you banquet ended, the couple handed over the task of sending off the guests to Jiang Cheng, his wife, and housekeeper Zhou. The two of them returned to their room hand in hand. After all, they were newlyweds. During the day, sister Chen had even specially decorated them, but because of Jing Tong''s physical condition, Jiang Yu could only express his regret.
After washing up, he even went to the two children''s room and told them that their father had called to say that their mother had recovered and that they should not worry.
The two little fellows heaved a sigh of relief and finally fell asleep.
Jiang Yu returned to his bedroom.
Jing Tong was already lying on the bed, waiting for him while scrolling through thements on her phone. The woman without her makeup didn''t have the shocking beauty she had during the day, but she made Jiang Yu feel very kind and at ease. He got on the bed and reached out to pull her into his arms.
"You''re tired, right? Sleep early."
Jing Tong was indeed tired, and her face inevitably showed a bit of tiredness. Sheid on the man''s chest and smiled. "Are the two children at ease now?"
"Yes." Jiang Yu frowned slightly. I thought he''d at least call to tell me. I didn''t expect him to call, ran ran.
Jing Tong chuckled,"how could teacher Ji still remember to call you?" Moreover, he definitely knows that we can guess what''s going on. "
To her surprise, Jiang Yu''s expression grew even colder. He seemed to be gritting his teeth."Tonight is clearly our wedding night, Yingluo."
(I''ll write some children''s stories after I''m done with the river view. Haha, see you tomorrow ~)
Chapter 1706 You May Not Have The Strength, But I Do.
To her surprise, Jiang Yu''s expression grew colder. "Tonight is clearly our wedding night, Yingluo."
As the groom, he couldn''t enjoy the wedding night, but Ji shiting and his wife had the nerve to leave the two children with him in order to spend their time alone, and he had tofort Yingluo himself.
It would be a wonder if Jiang Yu had any expression on his face.
Jing Tong stroked his chest. it''s been a long day. Even if I''m not pregnant, I don''t have the strength. Don''tin, don''tin, don''tin.
The man reached out to caress her face and suddenly chuckled. "Actually, there are still many things that can be done. You don''t have the strength, but I do."
After that, he covered the woman''s red lips.
¡¡
After Ah Chen and Qing ''er found out that their mother was fine, they fell asleep in peace. They had no idea what had happened that night.
The next day, they woke up early. The servants at the presidential pce also liked the two beautiful and obedient children. They kindly took them to wash up and then led them to the dining room for breakfast.
Ah Chen and Qing ''er had wanted to ask uncle Jiang and aunt Jing Tong to have breakfast together, but they heard from the Butler that they were still in bed, so they had to eat first. After breakfast, they yed around in the presidential pce for a while and even ate some desserts. Finally, their father came to pick them up.
Ah Chen and Qing ''er cheered and rushed over.
Ji shiting picked them up with a smile. He had wanted to thank Jiang Yu and his wife in person, but he found out from the Butler that they were still in bed. He smiled and asked the Butler to convey his gratitude before leaving with the two children.
"Daddy, why are you only here now?" Qing ''er was a little dissatisfied. She and her brother waited for another three hours after they woke up.
Ji shiting exined calmly, " mom''s fever has gone down, but she''s been sleeping. Dad was worried about her, so he stayed with her for a while. I came to pick you up when she woke up.
"So that''s how it is." Ah Chen nodded his head in understanding. uncle Jiang and aunty Jingtong are still in bed. They must be too tired from yesterday.
Ji shiting smiled and agreed.
The Ji family also had several properties in Beijing. When they came to Beijing this time, they stayed in a penthouse apartment. There was a housekeeper responsible for cleaning the ce all year round, so that they could move in at any time.
When Ji shiting took the two children back, ye Shengge was eating breakfast sent by the Butler. When she saw the two children, she immediately rushed over and held them in her arms.
"Mommy''s precious darling!" She kissed the two children''s cheeks. mommy was so worried about you!
"Mom, we''re fine." Ah Chen''s face was full of concern. are you okay now? "
"Mom''s fine." Ye Shengge said guiltily and couldn''t help but re at a certain someone. She was drunkst night and didn''t realize that this man had left the two children in the presidential pce. She had been tormented by him the entire night. When she woke up, she saw Ji shiting dressed up and exined briefly before going out to pick up the two children. She didn''t even have the chance to vent her anger.
Ji shiting saw her angry look andughed, " "What''s wrong?"
Ye Shengge had to hold back her urge to settle scores with him. She looked at the time and said, " "Shouldn''t we go back?"
"I still have something to do in Beijing." Ji shiting thought about it. why don''t you take the two kids back first? "
Chapter 1707 What Did You Do?
Ye Shengge was about to nod, but Qing ''er raised her hand and smiled shyly, " "Mom, can I stay? I''ll go back with dad."
Ye Shengge was a little surprised and looked at Ji shiting with a questioning look.
Ji shiting remembered that the little girl had said that she wanted to raise her ambition, so he smiled and nodded. "Alright," he said.
Ye Shengge didn''t think much about it. She grabbed Ah Chen''s hand and said, " "Ah Chen, you can go back with mom first."
"Yes." Ah Chen smiled and nodded.
He had not seen his sister ruan ruan for a long time.
¡¡
After the wedding, Jiang Yu and Jing Tong''s lives didn''t change much from before. If there had to be a change, it would be a good one. The tacit understanding between the two was getting better and better. In the past, there might have been asional friction, but now, even such small friction no longer existed.
Probably because she was in a good mood, Jing Tong''s appetite soon bloomed. If it wasn''t for the doctor Who was afraid that it would be difficult to give birth if the child was too big and constantly reminded her to control herself, Jing Tong would probably have gained two circles. Even so, her face was still a lot rounder, which made her very depressed.
However, Jiang Yu really liked her chubby face now. He would rub it whenever he had the chance because the current her reminded him of Jing Tong.
Jing Tong could only secretly criticize this man''s taste.
After being pregnant for five months, Jing Tong finally found out the child''s gender.
However, Jing Tong was not very satisfied with this result. "Hey, why not a girl? I want a smart and cute little girl like Qing ''er."
"Didn''t Qing ''er say that she wanted a younger brother?" Jiang Yu smiled and stroked her bulging belly. she still has to teach him how to read and draw.
"Oh, right!" Jing Tong was happy in a second. isn''t this the childhood sweetheart I was looking forward to? Aiya, it''s a pity that the age gap between the two children is a Little Big."
"Not bad, it''s only a difference of four years." Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows. it''ll depend on their fate.
Jing Tong immediately felt relieved. She remembered that Qing ''er was still waiting for her good news, so she quickly called ye Shengge.
Ye Shengge congratted her with a smile, but she couldn''t help but wonder why Jing Tong had specifically asked her to tell Qing ''er.
After listening to Jing Tong''s exnation, she didn''t know whether tough or cry. She still remembered that Qing ''er had said that if aunt Jing Tong gave birth to a little brother, she would teach him well and make him like her. Ye Shengge had thought that her daughter was joking at first, but she didn''t expect her daughter to be serious and take action!
Perhaps even Jing Tong did not expect this little girl to have such a n.
After ye Shengge hung up the phone, she reported the news to her daughter with mixed feelings. Qing ''er looked relieved and said, " "That''s great! My efforts weren''t in vain."
Kung Fu? " ye Shengge''s mouth twitched. what did you do? " Can you tell mommy?"
"Of course. Every time I go to the capital, I have to visit the President''s House. I tell aunty Jingtong how much I like her, and I tell uncle Jiang Yu how much I admire him. Only then will they like me. When my little brother is born, I''ll be able to see him more often, and then I''ll be able to teach him well." Qing ''er shook her head. and if I do this, aunt Jingtong and I will definitely not have any conflicts in the future!
Ye Shengge''s face darkened.
Chapter 1708 Why Are You Stupid?
Ah Chen and Qing ''er were already four and a half years old, and the two children had been smarter than the rest since they were young. Ye Shengge was used to hearing words that were far beyond their age from them, but she still didn''t expect to hear the word " conflict between mother-inw and daughter-inw " from her daughter one day.
In the future, she really had to screen the entertainment content for the two children in advance. She must not let them watch those messy TV dramas anymore!
Qing ''er, if you like aunty Jingtong and are willing to y with aunty Jingtong''s little brother, mom will definitely support you. Ye Shengge patiently educated her daughter, " but it''s too early for you to think about your future husband, Wanwan. You''ll meet a lot of people in the future, and your thoughts may change a lot, so you really don''t have to worry.
Qing ''er blinked and said,"but I''ve been going to uncle Qiao''s house a lot recently to see sister Yingluo."
Ye Shengge''s mouth twitched again. She originally thought her son would be a little more mature, but she didn''t expect Yingluo to let it go. The two children probably just thought it was fun, and it wouldn''t be good for her to interfere too much. She''d just let them be.
So she touched her daughter''s head and said, " forget it, mom won''t interfere with you. As long as you''re happy.
Qing ''er hugged her with a smile and kissed her hard on the cheek. "Mom, I love you the most!"
Ye Shengge smiled and kissed her on the cheek. "Mommy loves you too."
¡¡
It was another beautiful spring day, and Jing Tong sessfully gave birth to a six Jin baby boy.
In fact, there was still a week before her due date. At that time, Jiang Yu was on an overseas visit. When he received the news that Jing Tong had left in advance, he was so scared that his heart almost stopped beating. He quickly stopped his journey and rushed back to Beijing as soon as possible. In the end, as soon as the nended, he received the news that the child had been born and both mother and child were safe.
However, Jiang Yu still couldn''t rx, not until he arrived at the hospital, rushed into the delivery room, and saw Jing Tong sitting on the bed eating chicken soup noodles with his own eyes.
At that time, Jiang Yu stood there in a daze. His gaze moved down from Jing Tong''s bulging cheeks. Seeing that her stomach had ttened, he was convinced that she had really given birth.
He Xiangjun was sitting at the side, looking at her newborn grandson lovingly. When she heard the noise, she turned around and smiled."Aiya, so fast! Hurry up! You haven''t seen your son yet, have you? Your grandfather and father have seen it. This little fellow is really good-looking!"
Jing Tong finally swallowed the food in her mouth. In the gap between picking up the next wave of noodles, she looked at Jiang Yu with a smile. "Why are you so silly?" After saying that, he continued eating his noodles.
That''s right, why was he so silly?
It was probably because he originally thought that he would see a tired, weak, and even full of resentment. After all, in thest two months ofbor, Jing Tong was very ufortable every day because her stomach was big and her internal organs were suppressed. She would find fault with him whenever there was a chance. Moreover, he was very clear that giving birth was not an easy thing, even if Jing Tong had a team of doctors and midwives to serve her.
However, other than looking a little tired, Jing Tong in front of him was clearly in good spirits. Her face was even pink after drinking the hot soup. It was obvious that his fear along the way was unnecessary.
&Nbsp; luckily.
Jiang Yu let out a breath slowly, as if he was exhaling all his worries. He walked to the bed and sat down, reaching out to brush the woman''s hair to one side.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1709 He Is So Handsome.
"How do you feel?" He asked in a hoarse voice.
? Jing Tong was still busy eating his noodles and didn''t have the time to talk. He Xiangjun said jubntly, " "It went very well. Tongtong gave birth as soon as she arrived at the hospital. After that, she slept until just now and thenined that she was hungry. This is already her second bowl of noodles."
It was a rare blessing to have such a smooth birth.
Jing Tong gulped down the soup and happily let out a sigh of relief. Then, she said, " it''s very tiring to give birth.
After she woke up, she was so hungry that her heart and lungs were scratching.
Jiang Yu chuckled hoarsely. He took the empty bowl from her and put it aside. He put his arm around her shoulder and said, " "Yes, thank you for your hard work. Do you still want more?"
"That''s enough," Jing Tong turned her head to the side, her tone urgent. mom, I want to hold the baby for a while.
"AI." He Xiangjunughed as she responded. She picked up the swaddle and carefully ced it in Jing Tong''s arms.
Jiang Yu couldn''t help but look at the baby in the swaddling clothes.
The newly born child was red and wrinkled, and his facial features could not be seen, but Yingluo was his and Jing Tong''s child.
He could only feel his heart beating faster and his breathing bing more rapid.
"He''s ..."
"He''s our son!" Jing Tong happily said, " look, how handsome he is!
Although Jiang Yu couldn''t see how handsome his son was, it didn''t stop him from nodding in agreement. yeah.
His voice was a little hoarse, and his other hand helped to hold the child. He looked so careful as if he was holding some rare treasure.
He Xiangjun chuckled. I remember when Jiang Yu was just born. I almost cried when I saw him. He was too ugly. This child is much better looking than when Jiang Yu was born."
"This means that the baby will definitely be better-looking than Jiang Yu in the future," Jing Tong said happily.
"Yes," He Xiangjun nodded with a smile.
Jiang Yu calmly ignored his mother''s teasing. His Adam''s apple bobbed as he carefully took the child from Jing Tong''s arms. The little guy was still sleeping with his eyes closed. He couldn''t help but nce at Jing Tong, who happened to look at him as well. The couple looked at each other and smiled.
Seeing this, he Xiangjun smiled and quietly got up to leave the delivery room, leaving the family of three alone. When she closed the door, she saw Jiang Yu lower his head and kiss Jing Tong on the forehead.
¡¡
The news of the baby''s birth quickly spread throughout the inte, and people all over the country were involved in the great cause of naming the child. The Jiang family''s elders were also very happy. Old master Jiang had obtained the right to name the child. When he found out that Jing Tong''s child was a boy, he began to look through the dictionary, but until now, he had not found a satisfactory one. Seeing that theizens were about to take over his job, old master Jiang was very anxious.
In the end, he decided on the name Jiang yaoyou.
Hence, a weekter, Jing Tong and the newly born Jiang Yingluo were officially discharged from the hospital. For a month, people visited the presidential pce almost every day. Jiang Yingluo lived up to expectations and received a lot of praise. This made Jing Tong, who was already very sensitive to motherly love, smile every day.
A newborn was not easy to take care of, but Jing Tong had enough help, so it wasn''t too hard on her. Moreover, Jiang Yu also had the self-awareness of being a good father. Whenever he had time, he woulde to visit the mother and son, personally bathe the child, and so on.
Jing Tong''s recovery was also very smooth. After she had almost recovered, she finally saw ye Shengge and Qing ''ere to visit her.
Chapter 1710 Jiang Yaojing
In fact, Qing ''er had wanted to visit her little brother for a long time, but her mother was too busy to make time for it. So, Qing'' er finally saw him when he was one month old.
Qing ''er was very satisfied with their first meeting.
It was because little brother Jiang was very cute. He was fair and tender, with curly eyshes, a perky nose, and a red mouth. He was even fairer and more tender than uncle Qiao''s soft little sister.
He would definitely be a beautiful boy in the future!
She liked pretty boys!
? Qing ''er reached out with a smile and poked brother Jiang''s chubby face.
Ye Shengge was chatting with Jing Tong, but her attention was actually on her daughter. She quickly said, " Qing ''er, don''t touch my brother. His skin is very soft. Be careful not to hurt him.
Qing ''er raised a round finger and said innocently, " "Mom, I just washed my hands, and I''ve cut my nails."
Jing Tong couldn''t help butugh,''it''s okay, I think Qing'' er knows what to do. Actually, I also like to poke this kid''s face. Kids are so fun."
Ever since she gave birth to her son, Jing Tong''s energy was almostpletely focused on the child because in her opinion, every part of the little guy was very interesting, and she could get endless fun from it.
"This child is also very good-looking." Ye Shengge smiled.
Jing Tong had heard simr praises countless times in the past month, but she was still so happy that her teeth could not see her eyes. this little guy has grown up. He''spletely inherited my and Jiang Yu''s strengths, Yingying, okay? it''s mainly Jiang Yu''s strengths, but his skin is definitely inherited from me.
Jing Tong''s tone was rather proud as he spoke.
That was true. Although Jing Tong''s facial features were not particrly prominent, her skin was very good, especially white and especially delicate, so she always looked two or three years younger than her actual age.
Ye Shengge couldn''t help butugh.
Jing Tong was a little embarrassed. it''s said that the old man originally drew Jiang Qianqian and intentionally embedded the word " Qian " in it. However, after Jiang Yu got it, he changed it to " Jiang Yao Qianqian.
Jiang Yaohai, Jiang Yao wanted Jingyuan and Jing Tong to be so mushy.
this is the president''s kind intention. Ye Shengge smiled. I still remember the first time I met you. I was detained in the detention center as a suspect, and I was so scared that I broke out in a cold sweat. I didn''t expect that.
The cold and ruthless general of the past was now as romantic and gentle as he was now.
"Tsk, he''s the best at pretending. I guess there''s only one or two that are slightly interesting." Jing Tong pursed her lips and smiled, " I hope Yaohai doesn''t grow up to be like his father, then he won''t be cute anymore, Yingluo.
After Qing ''er got the permission of aunty Jing Tong, she boldly touched her little brother''s hand. At the same time, she also perked up her ears to listen to the conversation between her mother and aunty Jing Tong. Yingluo, she also hoped that her little brother would not look like uncle Jiang. Uncle Jiang was also very handsome, but he was not easy to get close to. Yingluo liked pretty and cute boys.
In the future, she would properly teach her younger brother Yingluo.
As Qing ''er thought about it, she continued to touch it curiously. She touched little brother Jiang''s underwear, and there was a gap in it. She opened it and took a look.
Eh?
Qing ''er could not help but reach out and pull it.
The next second, Jiang Yingying, who was sleeping soundly, burst into tears!
(The child''s name was changed.)
Chapter 1711 Grow Up Quickly, Little Brother.
The baby''s earth-shattering cry startled Qing ''er. She quickly retracted her hand and put it behind her back, but it was toote. The two mothers had seen where her hand had been.
Jing Tong burst outughing. before you guys came, I just helped him change out of his diaper. I wanted to let him breathe for a while, so I didn''t give him a new one.
Ye Shengge''s face darkened. She looked at her daughter and said sternly, " "Qing ''er, what did you do just now? Why is little brother crying?"
mom, I''m just a little curious, " she stuck out her tongue, " so boys and girls are really different.
Qing ''er had yed with her brother since she was a child, so she wasn''t a stranger to boys. However, ye Shengge had paid a lot of attention to their gender awareness. Although Qing'' er lived in the same room as her brother, they always took separate showers and went to the bathroom, so she only knew that she and her brother were different in some ways, but she didn''t know what exactly they were different.
It was only when she saw her younger brother''s side that she suddenly realized! No wonder big brother was standing when he was peeing!
Ye Shengge didn''t know whether tough or cry, and Jing Tong couldn''t help butugh. She got up, walked over, and picked up her son. While coaxing the little guy in her arms, she said to Qing ''er, " "That''s right, so a younger brother is a younger brother, not a younger sister. But I''m still young, so I''m afraid of pain. Qing ''er, you have to be more careful next time."
Qing ''er nodded like a chick pecking at rice. However, she thought to herself that her brother seemed to be a little delicate. She had to teach him well. No matter if he was a boy or a girl, it was not fun to be too delicate.
Ye Shengge touched her eyebrows and felt that she hadn''t taught her daughter well.
"Qing ''er,e here." She said sternly.
Qing ''er shrunk her neck and dared not resist. She walked slowly to her mother and smiled."Mom, I was wrong."
"Where did you go wrong?" Ye Shengge still sounded serious.
"Uh, Yingluo, I identally hurt my little brother." She lowered her head and pretended to be obedient.
"No, you shouldn''t have touched your brother." Ye Shengge lectured her daughter, " you shouldn''t touch your brother''s private part. That''s not what ady should do.
"I know. I was just curious. I won''t touch it next time. Don''t be angry, mom." She threw herself into ye Shengge''s arms and acted like a spoiled child.
Ye Shengge couldn''t help butugh, " "Alright, alright, mom won''t be angry anymore. But you have to apologize to aunt Jingtong and little brother."
"Yes, yes." Qing ''er agreed and ran to the cradle. She blinked and said, " aunt Jing Tong, I''m sorry.
At this time, Jiang Yingluo had just stopped crying. Jing Tong put his son back into the cradle and put on a diaper for him. He looked at Qing ''er with a smile and said,"It''s alright, Auntie isn''t angry. You can continue to y with your little brother."
Qing ''er leaned on the cradle and looked into Jiang Yingying''s big, grape-like eyes. She said, " "Little brother, I''m sorry."
The little guy also looked at her curiously. He was babbling and waving his limbs.
"You''re not angry, are you?" Qing ''er interpreted his yays and held his chubby little hand. little brother, grow up quickly. I''ll y with you when you grow up.
¡¡
The mother and daughter left the presidential pce after dinner. Qing ''er was a little reluctant to leave and wanted to continue ying with her brother. However, her brother fell asleep after drinking the milk and ignored her.
Chapter 1712 A Stock With Potential
On the way back, Qing ''er was still a little angry."Mom, little brother is so heartless. I yed with him the whole afternoon, but he doesn''t appreciate it at all!"
Ye Shengge found it funny. my brother''s only a month old. What does he know? " she thought. When you were more than a month old, mom fed you milk one second ago, and the next second you forgot about me. "
Qing ''er was a little embarrassed. alright then. I won''t me him this time. The next time Ie, I''ll make sure he remembers me. Mom, just wait and see. It won''t be long before little brother can''t bear to part with me. "
Ye Shengge tried not tough. Qing ''er, " she said. you''re serious.
"Of course." my brother is so good-looking. He has potential, " she said.
Potential stock
Ye Shengge didn''t have the energy toin anymore, so she expressed her support without much thought, " "Alright, good luck then."
¡¡
At the President''s House, after Jing Tong''s son fell asleep, she told sister Chen to look after him. Then, she went to the study room and gave herself a period of time to recharge. Although her current life was very good, Jing Tong still had a sense of crisis. If she let the child upy all of her life, it would be too sad, so she tried her best to suppress the urge to be with the child all the time, forcing herself to devote herself to study and work.
At ten O ''clock in the evening, she guessed that the little guy was about to drink milk again, so she packed up and left the study. When she went to the nursery, she saw Jiang Yu.
The man held his son in one hand and fed the little guy with a bottle in the other. His movements were skilled, and he had a relieved smile on his face.
The little guy was also very respectful. He grabbed the bottle with both hands and drank with great effort.
"You''re back. Are you done with work today?" Jing Tong walked over with a smile and hugged him from behind. She rested her chin on his shoulder and watched her son drink milk.
"Yes." Jiang Yu turned around and kissed her on the cheek. you have guests this afternoon? "
"That''s right. Ye Shengge is here with Qing ''er." Jing Tong thought of what happened in the afternoon and felt amused. ran ran, I think these two children are quite fated, haha.
Jiang Yu''s lips curled up. Looking at his son drinking milk in a daze, he tutted softly, " "That will depend on his own abilities in the future."
The little guy had just finished drinking his milk, and he burped in satisfaction.
"Aiya, he''s going to sleep again." Jing Tong poked his son''s face. you only know how to eat and sleep. When will you grow up? "
Jiang Yu chuckled. He put his son in the cradle, gave the servant a few instructions, and reached out to hold Jing Tong''s waist."Alright, let''s go back to sleep."
Jing Tong was a little reluctant to part with his son. he''s still so young. Why don''t we let him sleep in the same room as us? Yingluo is a very obedient little fellow. He usually doesn''t disturb people at night, and he can sleep all the way until early morning.
"But if he sleeps with us, you''ll have to wake up three or four times a night." Jiang Yu nced at her.
In the beginning, the child did live in the same room as them, but Jiang Yu was never disturbed by his son. Instead, he was woken up by his wife from time to time.
Jing Tong snorted. he''s still young, so I''m worried. What''s wrong, Yingluo? "
"So there are so many people watching him now. What do you have to worry about?" Jiang Yu''s Adam''s apple bobbed as he looked at her with his dark eyes. did you realize that you''ve been ignoring me since the birth of the child, huh? "
Chapter 1713 How Much I Love You
"It''s alright, right?" Jing Tong thought for a moment and hesitated.
Jiang Yu snorted, grabbed her hand, put it to his lips, and bit it.
Jing Tong let out a small cry of surprise and retorted, " you still have the cheek to criticize me? aren''t you the same? you''re already busy enough, and it''s rare for you toe home earlier at night. It''s all for our son, and the content of our conversation is also all about our son''s moans.
A newborn child''s influence on their lives was all-round. They couldn''t help but ce their focus on the child. Jiang Yu was also very conscious of his responsibilities as a father. Jing Tong was actually very happy and didn''t mind at all that he neglected her because of this.
It was just that he turned the tables and criticized her, which made Jing Tong unhappy.
Jiang Yu chuckled. that''s right. That''s why I''m going to correct this mistake.
"How? The child has already been born, we can''t just leave him be." Jing Tong gave him a sidelong nce.
As they spoke, the couple had already returned to the bedroom.
Jiang Yu pinched her waist. "Go take a shower first, then we''ll discuss this problem."
Jing Tong instantly understood his hint and patted his hand with a red face. "Hey! That''s the main reason you don''t want our son to sleep with us!"
"What else did you think?" Jiang Yu lowered his head and pecked her on the lips. His hoarse voice sounded a little dissatisfied. I don''t think you love me anymore.
Jing Tong was Thunderstruck and couldn''t help but punch his chest. Then, she couldn''t help butugh out loud. She wrapped her arms around his neck."What are you doing, Yingluo? I didn''t neglect you, did I?"
From thete stage of her pregnancy, the couple''s married life stopped, but their intimate behavior was not little. After all, there were many ways to not affect the child and also make them happy with each other. Jing Tong felt that she did not starve him, and of course, she did not starve herself either.
To her, the current pace and method was quite good. The child had just been born, and her body had not fully recovered. Besides, it was so hard to take care of the child every day. She felt that she really did not have the strength to do it if real guns were toe.
But Jiang Yu was clearly not satisfied.
He pressed his forehead against hers, his voice low and hoarse."Tong Tongng"
Alright, alright Yingluo. Jing Tong couldn''t stand him like this and could only nod in agreement.
Jiang Yu curled his lips and carried her to the bathroom. "Let''s take a shower together."
"There''s no need!" Jing Tong was shocked.
"Don''t be afraid, I don''t need your help." He bit her earlobe.
Jing Tong could only let him be, but after half an hour, she regretted it.
This bastard! Liar! He said that he didn''t want her to do anything, but when he pressed her against the wall, she was forced to hang on him. She was almost dead tired, and he still had the nerve to say that he didn''t want her to do anything?
However, Jiang Yu seemed to have been holding it in for too long and would take every opportunity to torture her to death. Jing Tong was so angry that she bit him on the shoulder a few times.
Until Jiang Yu put her in the bathtub.
Soaking in the hot water was veryfortable. Jing Tong was drowsy and didn''t care about the man''s hot hands wandering around.
Jiang Yu grabbed her waist and pulled her into his arms. He bit her ear and whispered, " "Tong Tong?"
Jing Tong barely opened his eyes, his voice extremely hoarse."What are you doing?"
"Have I not told you how much I love you?" He said with a smile.
Chapter 1714 I Will Love You In My Next Life.
Jing Tong immediately sobered up, and his entire person was a little confused.
"Didn''t you say this before?"
"Did I say that?" Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows.
"I thought you said that. Otherwise, why would I marry you and even have a baby with you?" Jing Tong''s eyes widened.
"Hmm, that makes sense," Jiang Yu replied calmly. So, I should have said it before, but I don''t remember it. "
Jing Tong, on the other hand, seriously recalled. At the end of her recollection, her face revealed an expression of regret."you really didn''t say that!"
This man had indeed proposed to her a few times, but it seemed that he had never said the words " I love you " each time. At most, he had only expressed that he liked her a lot and was very happy with her.
Was she out of her mind? how did she end up in this state with him?
She had confessed to him so many times back then, and he had defeated her every time.
The more Jing Tong thought about it, the angrier she got, and her cheeks puffed up.
Jiang Yu''s heart skipped a beat. His desire to live made him ce the woman''s hand on his lips and kiss it. Heughed in a hoarse voice and said,"Even if I''ve never said it before, you understand my feelings, right?"
Jing Tong angrily pulled back her hand, " "I don''t understand!"
"So, it''s not toote for me to say it now." Jiang Yu pecked her on the lips. I love you.
Jing Tong continued to snort coldly.
"I love you." Jiang Yu chuckled and brushed her wet hair behind her ear. the time limit is a lifetime.
"I don''t care." Jing Tong made a disdainful expression.
"I''ll still love you in my next life." Jiang Yu, on the other hand, was in a good mood. He kept saying sweet words to her like they were free.
"I''ll be a pig if I continue to nt myself on you in my next life!" Jing Tong said angrily.
"I''ll still love you even if we both be pigs." Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows. we''ll have a bunch of piglets together.
"Yingluo, you''re shameless!" Jing Tong red at him. She didn''t want to talk to him anymore and struggled to climb out of the bathtub.
However, Jiang Yu continued to press down on her and chuckled. Tongtong, you''re not angry at me. You''re angry at yourself, aren''t you? "
"Yingluo, shut up!" Jing Tong red at him fiercely.
That''s right, she wasn''t angry at herself. Why was she so disappointing? When this man proposed to her for the first time, she was so happy and determined to make him difficult, but the truth was that she always gave in so easily. She was so spineless!
But who asked her to like this man so much! So she couldn''t bear to see him in a difficult position. She was even more worried that if she rejected him too hard, he would really give up.
At the end of the day, it was because she liked him more, so she couldn''t resist his attacks at all.
Thinking of this, Jing Tong was so angry that she wanted to beat up her past self!
Jiang Yu chuckled and kissed her on the cheek as ifforting her. "Tongtong, I''m very happy."
"Shut up!"
"Tong Tongng"
let go! I want to go back to sleep! Jing Tong was so angry that he started to struggle.
Jiang Yu tutted softly and simply sped her hands. He leaned over and covered her lips with his until the woman in his arms was out of breath and had no more strength to struggle.
Tongtong, I love you no less than you love me. Jiang Yu''s voice was hoarse as he stared into her misty eyes. you know that, don''t you? "
Jing Tong was instantly dumbfounded. After a while, she finally spoke, " "If there''s a next life, I definitely won''t take the initiative."
Jiang Yuughed and hugged her tightly. if there''s a next life, I''ll definitely find you, pursue you, and confess to you. I Won''t Back Down no matter how many times you reject me.
The corners of Jing Tong''s mouth curled up, and only then did he feel a little better. that''s more like it.
Jiang Yu chuckled and kissed her again.
¡¡
(The river view is officially over. I''ve written this story very happily. I hope you''re happy to watch it too. Starting tomorrow, I''ll focus on the children''s stories. They''ll be easy, sweet, and loving. I''m sure I can''t bear to torture the children. We''ll meet again tomorrow if they''re interested.)
Chapter 1715 All Women Are Big Pig Trotters (1)
It was September, but a remote town in state Z of Country M was very lively. The famous Princeton University was located there. Every school opening season, the world''s top university would open its doors to wee the world''s top students and even the children of celebrities and politicians from various countries.
At 10 am, a scream came from an apartment not far from the school.
Qing ''er jumped down from the bed. She was holding her phone in one hand and frantically rummaging through her closet for clothes to wear.
"I remember Yueyue, of course I remember. Ah Yue is here today, and I even set an rm!"
Yingluo, it''s okay. I promise I''ll make the arrangements for him. Don''t worry, mom.
"Yingluo, although we haven''t seen each other for a few years, I''ve watched this kid grow up. How can I not remember what he looks like?"
"Yingluo, I''ll go pick him up now! I love you, Mom. I''ll contact you again tonight."
After saying this, Qing ''er quickly hung up the phone and put on her clothes in a minute. Then, she walked to the door while scratching her hair. When she reached the entrance, she picked up the car keys and the door keys in one go, then turned the door open ...
The next second, she was stunned.
a young man who seemed to have walked out of a painting stood in front of her.
The young man was a head taller than her, and his standing posture was straight and neat, which was unique to military training. He had wide shoulders and long legs, which was very pleasing to the eye. At ten O ''clock in the morning, the sun was bright but not ring, and it sprinkled ayer of hazy golden light on his white face, making the young man''s already delicate and beautiful facial features even more outstanding and eye-catching.
At least, at that moment, Qing ''er was stunned.
In the next second, his dark eyebrows suddenly showed a hint of a smile. His lips curled up and he finally said, " "It seems that I didn''t find the wrong address. Sister Qing ''er, don''t you recognize me?"
His voice was also clear and bright.
"A-Qing?" Qing ''er finally recovered from the shock. She coughed unnaturally. you''re here so early? "
"Yes, did I disturb your sleep?" He put his hands in his pockets, and the smile in his eyes deepened.
"No, no, I was just about to go out and pick you up." Qing ''er quickly stepped aside. e in first. Where''s your luggage?"
I didn''t bring many things with me. Sister Qing ''er will help me arrange everything, right? " He came in with a suitcase and showed him his white teeth.
"Yingluo,e with me." Qing ''er''s eyes seemed to be dazzled by his smile. She looked away and walked inside first. your room is here. I''ve already cleaned it up yesterday. Take a look and see if there''s anything you need. I''ll drive you to buy it in the afternoon. It''s not easy to rent an apartment here. You still have a week before school starts, so you can always find a suitable one."
She quickly stood at the door and opened it to show him the facilities in the room."I spend most of my time in theboratory, so I usuallye backte. You can use anything you want in the living room and bathroom, just tell me if you need anything. You go in and tidy yourself up. I''ll take you to dinner after you''re done resting."
"Thank you, sister Qing ''er. You''ve put in a lot of effort." He smiled and pushed his suitcase in.
Qing ''er could not help but let out a long sigh of relief and unconsciously touched her chest.
Chapter 1716 Women Are All Big Pig Trotters (2)
After not seeing him for a few years, this kid had grown more and more monstrous. He was simply a great disaster. I think he''ll only turn eighteen next spring? How much worse would it be in a few years?
Jiang Yaohai, demoness Jiang clicked her tongue. She suddenly remembered the nickname she had given him when she teased him and felt that she had great foresight.
Just then, her phone rang again. Qing ''er took a look at the caller ID and picked up the call without hesitation.
"Brother!" Qing ''er walked to the window. I''m telling you, I just ran.
"You saw ah Zhen?" Ji jinchen chuckled. Compared to Jiang Yaoyao, his voice hadpletely lost the immaturity of a young man and was deep and maic.
The brother and sister were 22 years old this year. They entered the school together and skipped grades together. However, after they graduated with their master''s, their development paths werepletely different. Ah Chen stayed in yang city and familiarized himself with the business of T.S. Corporation. Ji shiting gradually passed the responsibility to his son. Qing ''er wasn''t interested in doing business, but she was a top student. She had taken several degrees when she was an undergraduate, and she also took double degrees when she was a master''s. She only focused on one direction when she was a PhD student. Now, she was in her second year at Princeton.
However, the rtionship between the siblings had always been very good, and they had a tacit understanding, so they talked about almost everything.
So when he heard her tone, Ah Chen knew what she was eximing about.
"I saw it! I saw him standing at the door when I opened it, and I was shocked!" Qing ''er''s tone was a little exaggerated. why didn''t you tell me that this boy has be so good-looking? "
"Oh, what are your thoughts?" ah chen asked slowly.
"don''t mess around, how old is he? In my heart, he''s the same as Jin Han." Qing ''er snorted softly, thinking that she was not such a beast!
Ye Jinhan was the youngest son of Ji shiting and ye Shengge. He was only 14 years old and had taken ye Shengge''s surname. In ye Shengge''s opinion, ah Luo was her brother, just like Jin Han. How could she have any thoughts about her brother?
Ah Chenughed. why do I remember? you spent a lot of time and effort on ah Zhen''s education. You even said that you would train him to be a satisfactory husband, Yingluo.
"Brother!" Qing ''er interrupted him, a little embarrassed. I was just ying around when I was young. How can you take it seriously? " If that''s the case, you''ve also had feelings for sister ruanruo!"
"Yes, so I''m waiting for her to grow up." Ji jinchen calmly said this.
Qing ''er held it in and swallowed the words " shameless ". In the eyes of others, her brother had been mature, sensible, and steady since he was a child, but probably only Qing'' er knew how bad he was deep down!
At the very least, she wouldn''t do such a shameless thing.
"Zhenzhen, forget it!" Qing ''er was a little annoyed. I have to find him an apartment so that he can move out of my ce. I don''t know what he''s thinking. He''s doing well in the military school. I thought he would follow uncle Jiang''s path. Why did he suddenlye to study abroad, Yingluo? "
"Maybe he''s here to find you." Ah Chen chuckled.
"You''re the older brother, can''t you show some respect? how old is ah Zhen? I won''t talk to you anymore!" Qing ''er hung up the phone angrily.
"Sister Qing ''er."
The young man''s clear voice suddenly came from behind. Qing ''er was so scared that she almost threw her phone away.
Chapter 1717 Women Are All Big Pig Trotters (3)
She turned back to look at the young man standing behind her like a Jade tree in the wind. She put on the air of an elder sister and smiled calmly, " "You''ve already packed your Qianqian?"
How long had Yingluo been standing behind her? Did he hear her conversation with Ah Chen?
"Yes, there aren''t many things." Jiang Yaoyao did not seem to notice her facade. He smiled nonchntly and said, " I''m hungry. Sister Qing ''er, let me treat you to lunch.
"No need. I should be the one treating you today." Qing ''er coughed lightly and put her phone in the pocket of her jeans. but there''s not much good food around here. You know how Western food is. It''s just the same if you eat too much. I''ll take you to eat steak today."
Jiang yaoyou''s gaze inadvertently swept past her round butt that was wrapped in hot pants, then he smiled slightly, " "I''ll listen to you, sister Qing ''er."
"Alright, let''s go then." Qing ''er nodded in satisfaction and took the lead to go out. No matter what, this kid''s obedience still won her heart.
The teenager strode behind her, finally able to size her up without restraint.
Probably because of the hot weather, she tied her hair up loosely, revealing her white and slender neck. She was dressed in amon way for female students in Europe and America-a t-shirt, hot pants, and sneakers, revealing a small waist and a pair of white and delicate long legs. She walked with a sense of jumping.
After the two of them walked on the street, Jiang Yaohai keenly noticed that many boys were looking at Qing ''er, some of them even looking at her quite openly. However, Qing'' er seemed to be used to it, and she did not even look at them.
However, the young man behind her pursed his lips unconsciously and his dark eyes dimmed.
Compared to the teenage girl in his memory who liked to pretend to be mature, she was really a mature woman now. She was emitting a sexy charm at all times.
He did not know if it was because his gaze was too hot, but Qing ''er felt that something was wrong even though she was walking in front of him. She could not help but stop and turn back.
"A-Qing?"
Jiang yaoyou''s eyes shed, and he smiled as if nothing had happened, " "Sister Qing ''er?"
Qing ''er blinked and was sure that the strange feeling she had just now was just her illusion. She smiled and said, " "There, that shop is just ahead. We''ll be there soon."
"Yes." The young man''s smile seemed to be even brighter.
As school had not officially started, there were not many people in the steakhouse. Qing ''er led him to a seat and asked the waiter to order for them. After the waiter left, she patted her forehead in frustration."I ordered it for you. I forgot to ask you what you want to eat."
"It doesn''t matter. I''m not a picky eater, and I don''t have anything to avoid." He smiled and said, " sister Qing ''er, you''re the one who taught me. You said that being picky with food will not make you tall.
"Yingluo, yes." Qing ''er sneered. I''m d you still remember.
Back then, while this kid was still insensible, she seemed to have instilled a lot of her preferences into him. She didn''t expect him to still remember.
Qing ''er could not help but feel guilty.
because sister Qing ''er is right. Of course, I will remember. He smiled and said, " I''m almost as tall as my father now.
Qing ''er thought of this boy''s tall and straight figure, and her guilty conscience immediately disappeared. She smiled and said, " that''s right. You''re still young. I think you can grow even longer.
Chapter 1718 All Women Are Big Pig Trotters (4)
Yingluo is still young? No, he was not young at all.
Jiang Yao snorted in his heart, but he kept a smile on his face. "That''s right."
Oh yeah, why did youe to Princeton? " Qing ''er asked curiously, " I thought you''d continue to study in military school.
"Mom didn''t want to. She said that the military school was too hard." He smiled. actually, I think it''s fine, but dad couldn''t change mom''s mind. He said that it''s good for me to go abroad and broaden my horizons, so he agreed.
Qing ''er could not help butugh,'' this is indeed aunt Jingtong''s style. Since you''re here, study hard. I''ll protect you, so you don''t have to be afraid of anything."
"Yes." Jiang Yingying nodded without hesitation. sister Qing ''er, how are you doing? "
I''m fine. I''m just a little busy with experiments. Qing ''er stretched her neck as she spoke. ah, I have to go to theboratory after I settle you down.
"Is that so?" He took a sip of water and smiled. you''re not dating? "
The young man''s lips were soaked in water, making them look particrly attractive.
Qing ''er was forced to look away and said calmly, " "No, I''ve been too busy recently, Yingluo. But there are beautiful women from all over the world here. You can have a few good rtionships."
Qing ''er could not help but smile when she imagined the boy attracting bees and butterflies in the campus.
Seeing that she said this without any ill-feelings, Jiang Yaohai''s heart suddenly became a little angry, and the smile on his face also faded a little, but he quickly returned to normal, " "Yes, I am. He did have this n. However, there''s no need to discuss a few rounds, one round is enough."
"Haha, I''m just afraid that you won''t be able to handle it." Qing ''er said smilingly with one hand supporting her chin.
"No, I''m very loyal." He looked at her deeply. I remember that sister Qing ''er taught me this. You said that a man can''t be fickle and must be faithful to one person until the end."
The corners of Qing ''er''s mouth twitched. She could only force a smile."Is there? Did I really say that? Did you remember it wrong?"
"No, you did." His dark eyes were still locked on her. I remember it very clearly.
Qing ''er felt guilty again.
"Ahaha, I didn''t make myself clear at the time. If you get married in the future, of course, you have to be single. But you''re still young, so it''s better for you to get in touch with more girls and date more. Otherwise, you won''t know what kind of girl you like. Come to think of it, you probably haven''t had much contact with the opposite sex in the military school these few years, right? If you have any questions about this, you can also ask me. " Qing ''er put on the air of an understanding elder sister, and secretly vowed to reverse the strange influence she had caused him in the past. Otherwise, how could she exin it to uncle Jiang and aunt Jing Tong?
Jiang Yaoyao''s hands clenched slightly, and his dark eyes revealed some strange emotions. He was still young and not shrewd enough, so Qing ''er could immediately tell that something was wrong.
? "Ah Luo? Is there a problem?" Her tone was a little cautious as she wondered if she had left too deep a shadow in his heart back then.
"It''s fine. Yingluo, I know what kind of girl I like. Sister Qing ''er, you can rest assured." He said indifferently.
"Oh, Yingluo, that''s good." Qing ''er couldn''t help but look away as she spoke. She felt that it was a little dangerous to continue talking about this topic. Fortunately, she saw the waitering over with two trays.
"The steak is here!" Her tone was a little excited. hurry up and eat. We''ll talk after eating!
Chapter 1719 Women Are All Big Pig Trotters (5)
Qing ''er had been in M Nation for three years. At first, she might have been interested in Western food, but now, she was about to throw up. Besides, the portion of a meal here was much more than that in China, so she only ate one-third of the steak before she couldn''t finish it.
She put down her knife and fork and took a sip of water, only to see that ah Luo had already finished more than half of her food.
"You''re eating very fast. It seems that you like Western food very much." Qing ''er smiled. you''re in for a treat then.
"It''s alright, at least I don''t hate it." Ah Zhen also put down her knife and fork. She looked at her te and frowned slightly. sister Qing ''er, are you not eating anymore? "
"I can''t eat anymore." She stuck out her tongue. you''ve just arrived, so you might think it''s okay. I''ve been eating it for several years, and I''m really sick of it. "
"This won''t do. You''ve been studying so hard. This is definitely not enough for you." A-Qing''s expression was a little serious.
"Haha, that''s enough. I''ll just take it as losing weight." She picked up a french fry with a fork and said with a smile, " you know that Western food is high in calories.
"You can cook your own food." He blinked his eyes and asked.
"Because I don''t know how to do it. When I first came, I tried to cook it myself, but it was too unptable." She wrinkled her nose. you know, when I was at home, I would only step into the kitchen when I was ordering food.
All these years, she had only suffered a little in her studies, but she had never been wronged in life, especially when she was in China. Although her parents didn''t spoil her and her brother, the Ji family''s wealth was there, and the siblings basically lived a life of good food and clothing.
After that, she hade to study in country M. She had indeed encountered some troubles in her life, but everything was easy with money. Qing ''er had never liked to waste time on these trivial things. She would rather read two more papers than waste her time on these trivial things.
A-Qing suddenly coughed lightly and showed a shy smile. "If sister Qing ''er doesn''t mind, I can cook for you."
"You can cook?" Qing ''er widened her eyes in surprise.
"Yes." The teenager was a little embarrassed. you know that my mother likes to cook. I learned a few things from her. A few years ago, I was in a closed military school. The food in the cafeteria was not good, so I often gave myself a special stove. His craftsmanship should be alright."
"A-Qing is too awesome!" If it were not for the huge table between them, Qing ''er would have rushed forward to hug him excitedly. She clenched her fists and rested them on her chin. She looked at him with bright eyes and said, " let''s go shopping in the afternoon!" I haven''t eaten authentic Chinese food for a long time. The Chinese restaurants here have also been improved to suit the taste of Westerners. My good brother Yingluo with a strange taste, you are My Lucky Star!"
"Sister Qing ''er taught me this." Ah Luo''s smile was bathed in the sun and seemed particrly pure, even pious. you said that boys who can cook are more attractive, and boys who are good at cooking are more favored by girls.
Qing ''er''s happy smile suddenly froze.
Had she ever said such a thing?
It seemed that Wanwan had probably said it before. At that time, she was only a little over ten years old. She didn''t know what TV show she had watched, but she believed that men who could cook were the most handsome, so she turned her head and instilled this view into ah Luo, who was only six or seven years old at that time. Ah Luo liked to stick to her at that time, and basically, he responded to whatever she said.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1720 All Women Are Big Pig Trotters (6)
However, Qing ''er did not expect that he would really keep her words in mind and even put them into practice.
"Sister Qing ''er, is there a problem?" A-Qing blinked at her.
The boy''s eyshes were thick, and he looked particrly innocent when he blinked.
The guilt in Qing ''er''s heart grew stronger.
"There''s no problem if there''s no Yingying, cough cough." She remained calm. although it doesn''t matter if you can cook or not, it''s not a bad thing for Yingluo.
For example, right now, this skill was very useful!
"Yes." He smiled and nodded, as if he was relieved. that''s good.
Qing ''er thought for a while and decided to try her best to make up for this mistake.
"Ah Luo, I used to be young and not very sensible, so I taught you a lot of strange things. Yingluo, you''re about to be an adult, so you must have your own ability to distinguish things. You don''t have to listen to me." Qing ''er said sincerely.
They had only met for less than an hour, but she had already heard him say, " sister Qing ''er taught me this " a few times. To be honest, Qing'' er felt a sense of aplishment that he could have such a great influence on a person''s growth. However, influence also came with responsibility. She could not afford to bear the burden of this boy''s future.
So, it was better to give him a heads up first.
A-Qing looked at her and seemed a little confused. but, I''ve already followed sister Qing ''er''s instructions and be a Pixiu.
Qing ''er almost choked on her own saliva.
"Let''s forget about the past. Ah Zhen, you''re still young. It''s not toote to change." She said in a serious tone.
The young man looked at her quietly for a long time. He had a sentence stuck in his throat. So, what you said in the past doesn''t count?
However, he didn''t say it out loud. He just nodded slowly, " I know. Sister Qing ''er, don''t worry.
"That''s good." Qing ''er suddenly felt a huge weight lifted off her chest. She smiled and beckoned the waiter to pay the bill. Then, she looked at ah Yao and said excitedly, " let''s go and buy some things.
¡¡
Qing ''er was very familiar with this area, so she quickly drove ah Zhen to thergest supermarket nearby and brought him in for a shopping spree.
Ah Yao followed her obediently, and from time to time, he would listen to her instructions to pick up things from the shelves. He was tall and had long legs, so he could easily pick up the items on the top floor. Qing ''er felt refreshed to have such an obedient and tall brother by her side. When she used to go to the supermarket, she would often have to tiptoe. Although she was 1.68 meters tall, she was not short, but in the West, this height did not give her any advantage.
"This is what I want to buy. See if you stillck anything." Qing ''er counted the goods in the cart.
A-Qing thought for a moment, looked at her, and said two words very naturally, " "Underwear."
What?
Qing ''er thought she had heard him wrong. She looked up at him in surprise.
The youngster didn''t seem to think that there was anything wrong with what she said. She repeated seriously, " "Sister Qing ''er, I still want to buy some underwear."
Her expression was very innocent and pure, as if it was very normal for him to make such a request to her.
The corners of Qing ''er''s mouth twitched. She mustered all her strength and nodded as if nothing had happened. okay, I''ll Take You There right away. The loungewear is on the upper floor.
Chapter 1721 Women Are All Big Pig Trotters (7)
"Yes." A-Qing smiled and chatted with her. I remember when I was young, sister Qing ''er helped me take a bath and wear clothes.
Qing ''er was turning around, and she almost fell when she heard this.
"Oh, really? hehe, Yingluo. sheughed dryly. I don''t even remember. Yingluo, how old were you at that time? maybe you didn''t remember anything.
A-Qing looked at her back and muttered to herself, " "Yes, I have a good memory."
Qing ''er pretended not to hear him. She waved her hand casually and said, " let''s go upstairs.
However, she couldn''t help butin in her heart.
This damn kid, why doesn''t he have any gender awareness at all! Even if he was her own brother, ye Jinhan, that stinky boy, was too embarrassed to ask her to buy him underwear.
Qing ''er criticized him in her heart, but in order to avoid awkwardness, she did not make a fuss and tried to act as if nothing had happened.
The two of them walked to the men''s underwear section. Qing ''er took the cart and smiled."You go and pick, I''ll wait for you here."
sister Qing ''er, pleasee with me. It''ll be quick. He smiled and pushed the cart to the front of the shelf, taking advantage of his long legs.
Qing ''er had no choice but to follow.
the quality of the undergarments here is average. You can buy two pieces first to cope with it. We''ll go to the mall to buy better ones in two days, or go online to buy some underwear, " Qing ''er said calmly.
"Yes." Ah Yao nodded. He picked up a piece from the shelf and presented it to her, asking, " sister Qing ''er, what do you think of this one? "
Qing ''er''s mouth twitched again.
What advice could ran ran give? Besides, what was there to choose about underwear? as long as the size was not a problem, it was fine!
She was cursing madly in her heart, but she still kept a calm smile on her face."As long as you think it''s good,"
"Yes, I think it''s pretty good." He chuckled and nced at her. He put the one in his hand back and took the one next to it. but the size is not right. I''ll take this bigger one.
Qing ''er saw the size of the package from the corner of her eye. She was shocked, and her eyes could not help but look at a certain part of the boy.'' Wow, I didn''t know that this boy is so young, but there''s a certain part of him that''s very big.'' Speaking of which, she had really seen a certain part of this kid, and it seemed that she had touched it more than once. However, at that time, he was still very young, which waspletely different from now.
Soon, Qing ''er withdrew her gaze. Although she had been busy with her studies for so many years and had never had the time to think about rtionship problems, it did not prevent her from chatting with her ssmates about adult topics from time to time as a way to relieve her boredom. Therefore, she thought that she was an experienced driver and this kid was just an insensible little boy. Even if it was just a random thought in her heart, it was not appropriate.
She put away those messy thoughts and smiled calmly, " "Are you done buying?"
"It''s done," sister Qing ''er, let''s go back, " said a-Qing, putting another piece of clothing into the cart.
When they were waiting for the bill at the cashier, the two of them attracted a lot of attention as they stood together. After all, a handsome man and a beautiful woman were particrly eye-catching wherever they went. There was also a white olddy who smiled and talked to Qing ''er. She seemed to think that they were a couple. After Qing'' er denied it, she even exined in a proud tone that this was her younger brother.
Heh, little brother.
The young man''s eyes flickered.
Chapter 1722 Women Are All Big Pig Trotters (8)
Back at the apartment, ah Luo held a huge paper bag in each hand and easily carried the pile of ingredients and daily necessities back.
"Ah Luo, I didn''t know you were so strong." Qing ''er praised.
Although this boy had grown up, his figure was still a little thin, with the unique slimness of a teenager. Qing ''er had not intended to use him as a Coolie, but her brother Yingluo was too obedient and she had no choice.
Her real brother, Jin Han, didn''t have such self-awareness. That kid was simplywless.
Qing ''er made aparison in her heart, and her eyes were full of relief.
Ah Yao turned his head to look at her and saw her gratified expression.
His hyoid bone slithered as heughed."Sister Qing ''er, have you forgotten where I''ve been for the past few years?"
"Oh, right. You''re in a military school." Qing ''er was enlightened.
"Yes." Ah Luo''s voice seemed a little dull as she said, " a whole six years.
He wasn''t even twelve years old yet, but his father thought he wasn''t manly enough and kicked him to a closed military school. If not for this, he would not have been separated from sister Qing ''er for so many years. Moreover, the management of the military school was extremely strict. His father had personally spoken to the school leaders, so it was basically impossible for him to sneak out. As a result, he could not find a chance to see sister Qing ''er every time she came back to China.
Back then, they had been so close, but after six years, she hadpletely treated him as another younger brother. She was even a little distant from him.
"Pull yourself together!" Qing ''er thought that he was so depressed because he had remembered his life in the military school, so she patted him on the shoulder andforted him, " you''re already here. The sky is high and the Emperor is far away. Uncle Jiang can''t control you! So you can do whatever you want! Don''t worry, as long as you don''t go out of the circle, I''ll definitely help you."
Looking at her bright smile, the gloominess in ah Yao''s heart was immediately swept away.
"What do you mean by" out of the circle "?" he asked with a smile.
for example, Qianqian-" Qing-er said seriously. drug abuse, promiscuous sex, and getting-girl pregnant are absolutely not allowed! The atmosphere here is more open-minded, and many young people with no self-control have fallen. You must not take the wrong step, understand?"
A-Qing''s eyebrows twitched, and she seemed a little annoyed."Of course I won''t. Sister Qing ''er, what are you talking about?"
"Yes, I know you''re the most obedient!" Qing ''er said with a smile. While he opened the refrigerator and bent down to put the food in it, she reached out and rubbed his hair.
Who knew that he would have such a big reaction to this? he stood up abruptly and dodged to the side, almost breaking the refrigerator door.
"What''s wrong?" Qing ''er was stunned for a moment. She looked at his blushing face and realized something. ahem, you don''t like it when others touch your head? "
it''s not Yingluo. he panted heavily and his tone was a little hesitant.
"Aiya, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. I won''t touch you next time." Qing ''er didn''t take it to heart. She squatted down and put the ingredients in the paper bag into the refrigerator. by the way, what are we cooking tonight? "
Ah Luo''s Adam''s apple moved, only feeling the warmth and soft touch of her fingers on his scalp. This touch made all the hair on his body stand up, and at the same time, he woke up and felt some kind of dormant restlessness.
Chapter 1723 Women Are All Big Pig Trotters (9)
A-Qing slowly let out a breath to calm herself down.
twice-cooked pork, sweet and sour pork ribs, and fish with pickled vegetables. There are sour, sweet, and spicy dishes, as well as two seasonal vegetables and a West Lake beef stew. What do you think, sister Qing ''er? " He said with a smile.
"No problem!" Qing ''er was already drooling when she heard the names of the dishes. She excitedly searched for the ingredients she needed in the paper bag. tell me, what do I need to prepare? " I''ll be your assistant."
"It''s still early. We can still make preparations in two hours." A-Qing squatted down. sister Qing ''er, you should go and rest. I''ll do it.
Qing ''er pped her hands and said, " "Then I''ll go prepare something for you to drink."
Qing ''er lived in a rtively high-end apartment nearby. The living room was veryrge, but it did not look spacious at all, because there were too many things and it was too messy. It was mainly because she rarely stayed in the apartment, and this was just a ce to sleep, so Qing'' er did not have the mood to clean it up at all. Anyway, she could always find what she wanted.
For example, she found a bottle of honey and lemon slices among the many bottles in the cab. Then, she made two cups of lemon water. After ah Zhen put the things away, he came to the living room. Not only was he greeted by sister Qing ''er''s bright smile, but he was also greeted by a ss of yellow drink.
The young man''s dark eyes revealed an extremely gentle emotion. He reached out to take it and smiled."Thank you, sister Qing ''er."
"No need to be so polite. I should be the one taking care of you, but it seems like you''re much more capable than me. " Qing ''er sighed with emotion from the bottom of her heart.
"It''s all because of sister Qing ''er''s good teaching." A-Qing smiled and took a sip of her tea.
Then, the expression on his face froze.
"What''s wrong?" Qing ''er was shocked.
A-Qing swallowed the water in her mouth with difficulty, then frowned and asked her, " "Sister Qing ''er, the lemon slices in here are not fresh, are they?"
"Uh, Yingluo, no, I bought some lemons online." She also took a sip of her own and was a little puzzled. nothing.
Ah Luo looked at her deeply, her eyes full of regret and love.
"What''s wrong?" Qing ''er''s hair stood on end as he looked at her.
"Sister Qing ''er, have you been living like this for the past few years?" The young man sighed. why didn''t uncle Ji and aunt ye just send someone to take care of you? "
The life of studying abroad alone seemed to have greatly trained her adaptability. In the past, she would not even take a second look at the water made from lemon slices.
"Taking care of him personally is too much." Qing ''erughed. I''m not that spoiled, Yingluo.
To be honest, when she first came here, her Father''s heart ached for her and he really had this n, but she rejected him. She was already an adult, if she still needed someone to take care of her, it would be too embarrassing.
Ah Luo frowned again, and he snatched the cup from her hand. "Stop drinking. I remember buying some fresh lemons. Wait for me. "
He turned around and went to the kitchen.
Qing ''er could not help but scratch her chin. She thought to herself,'' what kind of skills has this kid developed in the past few years when we have not had any contact?''
Hmph Hmph, it can''t all be fake, right?
However, ten minutester, when ah Luo handed her the newly-brewed lemon water, she took a sip doubtfully, and her face was really full of tears.
Chapter 1724 Women Are All Big Pig Trotters (10)
She didn''t know how this kid mixed it, or what he added, but a cup of ordinary lemon water could actually be so delicious!
The sourness and sweetness were just right, retaining the fresh lemon fragrance without the slightest bitterness. She finally understood why he disliked the cup she had just made.
ah Luo, you''re really Yingluo. she looked at him with admiration. what did you add? do you have a secret recipe? " Just tell me!"
A-Qing smiled. the secret recipe is actually very simple. But I know that even if you know the secret recipe, there''s a high chance that you won''t do it yourself. So, I''ll tell me the next time you want to drink it. I''ll make it for you.
Qing ''er wanted to kneel down in front of this boy.
What kind of emotional intelligence was this! He couldn''t tell that he had the potential to be an expert at picking up girls!
"Ah Luo, I don''t even want you to move out. Why don''t you stay here and be my roommate? this ce is big enough anyway." Qing ''er said sincerely.
The youngster''s hand that was holding the ss tightened slightly. Then, he smiled unhurriedly and said two words very naturally, " "Alright."
However, the next second, Qing ''er denied it. "Forget it, I''m just saying. It''s still not suitable for you to live with me. What if you want to bring a girl home?"
"I won''t," He quickly spat out these two words, his expression seemed a little depressed.
"Aiya, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. You''ll understand when you have a girl you like." Qing ''er thought he was shy, so she teased him with a smile.
Ah Luo looked at her steadily, then looked away as if nothing had happened, and drank the lemon water in the cup in one gulp.
He understood it now.
Qing ''er sighed in her heart that this boy was still a child. She then wisely changed the topic. Oh right, how is Xiaomu recently? "
Jiang mufei was the youngest daughter of uncle Jiang and aunt Jingtong. She was the same age as ye Jinhan, only two months younger.
"She''s in her rebellious phase recently. She''s been making a fuss about dropping out of school all day long."
sigh, this girl really has the same temper as Jinhan. Qing ''er sighed. I still remember that they were born almost one after the other. Aunt Jingtong even said that there was hope for our two families to be inws, but who knew that these two people had never gotten along since they were young. They simply hated each other. Not to mention childhood sweethearts, they were not even happy enemies. It seems like Auntie Jing Tong''s expectations are going to be dashed."
"Not necessarily," Ah Luo suddenly smiled. they''re not the only ones who have hope.
¡°šG£¿ don''t tell me you think that brother Ah Chen and Xiao mu Qianqian are the same? " Qing ''er thought for a moment and quickly rejected the idea. no, no, the age difference between these two is a Little Big, and the difference in their style is even bigger.
Ah Yao looked at her hesitantly. In the end, he swallowed the words "and you and me" that were about to reach his throat.
He couldn''t be too hasty, or he would scare her.
"Yes, indeed." Ah Zhen agreed and took the ss from her hand. She smiled and said, " sister Qing ''er, let me pour you another ss.
"Yes, go ahead." Qing ''er waved her hand with a smile. She hadpletely forgotten that she was the master and the sister. She should be the one taking care of him.
It had to be said that Qing ''er had been a richdy for so many years, and she had already learned how to be taken care of by others without a teacher. She would not realize that there was anything wrong with it.
Chapter 1725 Women Are All Big Pig Trotters (11)
The two of them hadn''t seen each other for a few years, so they had a lot to talk about. Qing ''er mainly learned about his major, and of course, she also shared her experience at Princeton.
When it was almost time, ah Zhen went to the kitchen and began to prepare dinner.
Qing ''er had wanted to help him, but ah Zhen had firmly refused."Sister Qing ''er, the steps for these dishes are quiteplicated. If you help me, I''ll have to teach you at thest minute. It''s faster if I''m alone. You can just stay by my side and chat with me. "
Qing ''er felt that it made sense, so she happily took over the responsibility.
A-Qing smiled and rolled up her sleeves.
Qing ''er found that this boy''s figure was better than she had imagined. At least, his arms were muscr, and the lines were smooth and beautiful, but they did not look strong. He was just her favorite type.
When he started to process the ingredients, Qing ''er realized that his cooking skills were not just for show. Look at his orderly steps, his skillful technique, and his excellent cutting skills.
She even wanted to grab a bag of potato chips and enjoy the scene while eating.
"It seems like you really cook a lot." Qing ''er''s tone was a little incredulous.
"Yes." His hands did not stop moving, but the corners of his lips curled up slightly. I feel very motivated when I think about the people I care about liking the food I make.
"Waa!" Qing ''er smiled and nodded. uncle Jiang and aunt Jingtong are blessed.
A-Qing took the time to look at her, and her ck eyes also revealed a soft smile."Yup,"
When he started to cook, Qing ''er was even more attracted to him.
Tsk, so the legendary pan-tossing really existed, and it could be so beautiful. Furthermore, the person who was tossing the pan was such a beautiful young man.
Qing ''er''s eyes fell on his face again. Yingying''s facial features were well-defined, and his side profile was just as stunning.
''Tsk, tsk.'' Qing ''er thought of her own brother and her narcissistic brother. She hated that this boy was not part of the Ji family.
Ah Luo seemed to feel her gaze, and he suddenly turned to look at her. sister Qing ''er.
Only then did Qing ''er realize that she had been staring at the boy. She coughed unnaturally. what''s wrong? "
"Help me taste if it''s salty or not," As he spoke, he picked up a piece of twice-cooked pork and brought it to her lips.
Naturally, Qing ''er did not refuse. She opened her mouth and caught the piece of meat. She took a bite, and the familiar fragrance filled her mouth. The feeling of being full of desire made her so excited that she wanted to cry.
It had been a long time since she had eaten such delicious twice-cooked pork!
Qing ''er could not help but give him a thumbs up. After swallowing the food in her mouth, she immediately praised, " "It''s too delicious!"
He seemed to be slightly relieved. really? You like it a lot?¡°
"I like it, I really like it!" She sighed and said, " I really don''t want you to move out now.
The smile in ah Yao''s eyes deepened."Then I won''t move. It doesn''t matter where I live."
"Ah, forget it. In the future, I''ll go over to you for a free meal every week. I hope you don''t find me annoying." Qing ''er waved her hand.
"Of course not. It''s boring to eat alone." He smiled. you cane and find me anytime.
Qing ''er felt that her younger brother was really smart. She nodded in relief.
When all the dishes were ready and served, Qing ''er couldn''t help but take a photo and post it on social media. Then, she picked up her chopsticks and started eating!
Chapter 1726 Women Are All Big Pig Trotters (12)
During the meal, Qing ''er could not stop praising him.
Of course, ah Zhen''s cooking skills were not the best. Compared with the chef at home, there was still a slight gap. However, Qing ''er had not eaten authentic Chinese food for a long time, so this meal was the best for her.
Moreover, how long had it been since this kid learned how to cook? She deeply felt that he had endless potential.
He didn''t know which little girl would benefit from it in the future.
After she was full, Qing ''er put down her chopsticks and let out a long breath."Ah Zhen, what else do you have? show me."
Heughed.
"Sister Qing ''er, you''ll understand in the future."
"That''s true," Qing ''er nodded. I was worried that you''d be left alone after I graduated early since you''ve been studying abroad at such a young age. Now, it seems that I don''t have to worry at all.
I think you''re the one who''s more worrying, sister Qing ''er. Ah Luo nced at her.
"Aiyo, I''m alright." Qing ''er did not feel embarrassed at all. look, I''m still alive and well. Hey, let me clean up."
She was halfway through her sentence when she saw that ah Luo had already taken the initiative to clean up the dishes. She quickly grabbed his wrist and said,"It''s been hard on you to cook. I''ll do the rest. I can''t let you do everything."
Ah Luo''s movements stopped, and his eyes involuntarily fell on Qing ''er''s hand that was holding his hand. The woman''s thin fingertips and pink nails entered his eyes.
Qing ''er did not notice anything strange at all. She took the opportunity to grab the bowl and chopsticks from his hand and said with a smile, " "You should sit down and rest. There''s a dishwasher in the kitchen, I''ll be done soon."
Ah Luo''s Adam''s apple moved. The moment she let go of his hand, the curse on him seemed to have been lifted.
He hesitated for a moment when he saw the woman carrying the tes and chopsticks into the kitchen, but he still followed her.
When he entered the kitchen, he saw the woman squatting in front of the dishwasher, mumbling, " "How do you use this thing?"
To be honest, the kitchen''s main purpose was to wash the oats and so on. She had never used such a high-end thing as the dishwasher.
Ah Luo only felt that it was funny. He walked over, but when he leaned over, the woman in front of him was just about to get up.
The next second, the woman''s head hit him hard on the chin.
A-Qing let out a muffled groan, and Qing ''er screamed. She quickly covered her head and turned around, but unexpectedly, a-Qing seemed to be unstable. Her body fell on her uncontrobly, and she was pressed against the kitchen counter behind her.
Boys around 17 or 18 years old were probably at the age where their hormones were the most exuberant.
The moment he leaned over, Qing ''er immediately felt that all her senses were shrouded by a strange smell. The smell was not unpleasant, but it made her heart beat faster inexplicably. She had to hold her breath and shake her head to wake herself up.
"Ah Luo, are you okay?" She ignored the pain in her head and reached out to hold his chin.
Inparison, she felt that his chin would probably hurt more.
Ah Luo frowned slightly, as if he was in great pain. He probably felt morefortable with her hand on him, so he grabbed her hand and pressed it on his chin where it hurt.
The hot temperature in his palm made Qing ''er''s heart beat wildly.
Chapter 1727 Really Seeing A Ghost
His right palm was hot, his lower jaw was hot, and the chest he was pressing on was also hot. This heat, apanied by a strange and strong breath, made Qing ''er''s heart beat faster, and she almost couldn''t breathe!
Was this guy a stove? Why is it so hot everywhere!
Qing ''er''s body was stiff. She could only hide to the side quietly, trying to avoid any intimate contact with him as much as possible. However, before she could seed, the young man groaned and continued to press his tall body down on her, pressing her even tighter.
Qing ''er suddenly did not dare to move. She saw that his eyes were closed and his eyebrows were furrowed deeply. The pain did not seem to ease at all. She had to say, " "Does it hurt badly? I have a first aid kit here, I''ll take you to the hospital if you can''t handle it. "
"Sister Qing ''er, don''t worry. I''m fine." His voice was a little muffled. I''ll be fine after the pain passes.
Qing ''er was experienced in this, so she had to maintain the position of being pressed down by him and wait for him to recover.
It was just that this position was really awkward, so she could only smile as if nothing had happened, " "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect you to be behind me."
"It''s not sister Qing ''er''s fault. It''s my fault for not saying anything."
His voice was muffled, probably because his jaw was in pain and he couldn''t say anything.
"It''s fine. We''ll be more careful next time. Now you know how hard my head is." Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been in so much pain.
The corners of ah Luo''s lips curled up, and she softly replied,"mm."
Qing ''er was moved.
The two of them were too close to each other, so Qing ''er could not help but notice that the boy''s eyshes were so pretty. Yingying''s eyshes might be longer than hers.
Furthermore, he was really fair and his skin was really tender and strange. Uncle Jiang and aunty Jing Tong did not have particrly delicate looks, so how did they give birth to such a demon? even Xiao mu was not as delicate as him.
Qing ''er was still lost in her thoughts when the young man in front of her suddenly opened his eyes.
Qing ''er suddenly looked into his dark eyes and was stunned. She almost thought that she had seen wrong. How could this boy have such a deep and focused gaze that did not match his age? it made her feel as if she was being watched by a Hunter. Fortunately, he smiled very soon. A slight ripple in his eyes dispelled the darkness that made her heart palpitate. The obedient and simple boy had returned.
Qing ''er seemed to have woken up from a dream. She suddenly pulled her hand back. When she saw his stunned expression, she realized that she seemed to have overreacted.
"Does it still hurt?" she quickly squeezed out a smile.
A ''Yao stroked his chin and nodded obediently, " "It''s done," Then, he stood up straight and put some distance between them. He looked at her with concern and asked, " sister Qing ''er, what about you? "
"Me? Oh, he''s fine now." Qing ''er touched the spot on her head that she had just hit and kicked the dishwasher with her foot. I really don''t know how to use this thing. Do you? "
A ''Yao nodded.
"Great, I''ll leave it to you then." She threw the job of washing the dishes to him without hesitation and said with a smile, " I''ll go out first.
After she finished speaking, she quickly walked out.
After she left the kitchen, she heaved a long sigh of relief.
She couldn''t help but p herself on the head.
Chapter 1728 I Will Protect You.
Qing ''er was walking around in circles in the living room.
She could remember things very early, so she remembered clearly why she had the idea of teaching a husband herself. Ah Luo was born around that time, and she naturally made this boy her goal.
In the beginning, she had tried her best to teach this boy, so ah Zhen had been very obedient to her since he was a child. However, when he reached puberty, Qing ''er realized how unreliable this idea was. When facing a little boy who was not even ten years old, how could Qing'' er, who was already aware of her gender, treat a little boy as her future husband? Besides, ah Luo respected her as a sister!
It was almost at that time that she hadpletely thrown this thought to the back of her mind. Anyway, she had not been sensible when she was young. Not to mention that only her parents and brother knew her thoughts, even if everyone knew, she would not have thought much of it.
Later, uncle Jiang sent ah Zhen to a closed military school, and they stopped contacting each other. In Qing ''er''s opinion, this matter was over. Even if they met again, she could treat him as her younger brother without any ill feelings, just like how she treated Jin Han.
Qing ''er had thought so too. However, why was she so agitated when the boy was on top of her?
Qing ''er swore that if that brat, Jin Han, had clung onto her, or if her brother, Ji jinchen, had hugged her like that, she would definitely be able to keep her heart as still as water.
Why couldn''t ah Luo? Other than not being rted by blood, what was the difference between him, her brother, or Jin Han?
There were still some differences. At least, this kid''s looks were really demonic. His figure and looks were the type that she liked a lot. He could cook, and his personality was obedient. All these qualities suited her taste.
As expected of someone she had trained since young, she thought to herself.
Even so, she could not have any thoughts that she should not have! A-Qing is not an adult yet! If he knew that she actually had such dirty thoughts, how would he look at her?
Thinking of this, Qing ''er patted her own forehead again.
Just as she was having an internal conflict, ah Luo came out of the kitchen.
"Sister Qing ''er, have some fruit." He was holding a te with washed strawberries and cut mangoes.
Qing ''er''s eyes could not help but fall on the young man''s broad shoulders, then his rolled-up sleeves and forearms, and finally his long legs that were wrapped in his uniform pants.
Although he wasn''t an adult yet, he was mature enough to arouse the urges and fantasies of the opposite sex. It was really difficult for Yingying to make her purely treat him as a younger brother.
"Sister Qing ''er?" Just as she was in a daze, ah Luo had already walked in front of her and stood still.
Looking at the young man''s slightly confused eyes, Qing ''er suddenly felt a sense of guilt in her heart.
She gave a kind smile. "Nothing, I''m justmenting why you''re so diligent."
He smiled, picked up a piece of mango with a stick, and brought it to her lips. I''m not diligent to everyone. I''m willing to be diligent when ites to sister Qing ''er.
Upon hearing this, the guilt in Qing ''er''s heart grew even stronger.'' Ah Luo respects me so much!'' Yet, she was letting her thoughts run wild here, was she letting him down?
"Don''t worry, I''ll protect you!" Qing ''er''s heart was suddenly filled with pride.
Chapter 1729 He Has A Heart.
A ''an''s eyes flickered with a bit of inquiry.
? Qing ''er was relieved. She smiled at him, took the mango skewer from his hand, and put it into her mouth.
"You eat too." She picked up a strawberry as she spoke.
A-Qing held the te with both hands and blinked. I don''t have hands. Sister Qing ''er, feed me.
This slightly coquettish tone made Qing ''er''s hard-won decision waver.
The corner of her mouth twitched, and she took the entire te. "You have hands now, eat quickly!"
A-Qing smiled, ate two strawberries, and forked a piece of mango to her lips.
Qing ''er red at him.
"Sister Qing ''er doesn''t have hands, so I''ll feed you." He smiled slightly, and his eyes were still clear and full of admiration, which made Qing ''er''s heart skip a beat.
This could not go on!
I''m not eating. I just remembered that I still have some unfinished business. I''ll go back to my room first. She stuffed the fruit tter into his hands and smiled. rest early after you''re done eating. You must be tired today. I''ll take you to look for a house tomorrow."
Without waiting for ah Luo to object, she turned around and quickly went to her room. After entering the door, she even turned back and waved at him with a smile.
Watching the door close in front of him, ah Luo couldn''t help but purse her lips.
He picked up a strawberry from the fruit te and put it in his mouth. After a while, he suddenlyughed.
¡¡
In the room, Qing ''er heaved a long sigh of relief after the young man''s breath was cut off.
First of all, she had to quickly find him an apartment and get him to move out.
Secondly, the next time a handsome guy asks her out, she can''t reject him anymore. It doesn''t seem appropriate for Yingluo to always focus on her studies. It''s about time for her to start dating, Yingluo.
She scratched her head and sat in front of the desk.
School hadn''t officially started yet, so she only had two less urgent projects on hand, so she wasn''t busy at all.
She rested her chin on one hand and held the mouse in the other, wandering aimlessly on the inte. Then, she went to her social ount''s homepage.
The message on the top right corner stunned her for a moment, and then she remembered that she had posted a photo before dinner.
She clicked on it curiously and saw that the photo had received dozens of likes and more than tenments.
Most of thements were from her ssmates, but a few of them were from her family, which made her so angry that her nose almost twisted.
"Sis, where did you steal these photos from?" This was Jin Han, that little brat.
"Sister Qing ''er, did you hire a chef?" This was the softness of the famous Qiao Lingke.
hehehe. this was his brother, Ji jinchen.
Qing ''er rolled her eyes and typed a reply on the keyboard.
"@ Ye Jinhan, are you done with your homework?"
@ Qiao Lingke, no, I made this myself. I''ll let you try my cooking next time.
"@ Ji jinchen, what are youughing at!"
Ye Jinhan replied within seconds,''I''ve already finished my homework! Sis, you haven''t posted a selfie in a long time, did you gain weight?"
Qing ''er could not help but secretly curse at the little brat!
Compared to ye Jinhan, ah Luo was simply a little angel!
Ji jinchen was also online. He first replied to softie, " don''t eat anything that has been through your sister Qing ''er''s hands. Be good.
Then, he replied to Qing ''er,'' ah Zhen did it, right? He was really considerate. I don''t know who is taking care of who."
Qing ''er felt her cheeks heat up when she saw the words'' he''s so considerate''.
Chapter 1730 1730
What care? this is called filial piety, filial piety!
She was ah Luo''s first teacher! Wasn''t it only natural for ah Luo to be close to her and respect her? He held back his dissatisfaction.
Qing ''er thought angrily in her heart. She simply closed the page of this ount, then found a movie and started watching it.
At around nine O ''clock, she received a video call request from her mother. Qing'' er answered the call.
Ye Shengge''s smiling face appeared in front of the camera.
Every time she saw her mother on the screen, Qing ''er could not help butment about the unfairness of time. If she went out with her mother, no one would believe that they were actually mother and daughter. Even if they were sisters, some people might think that she was the older sister. After all, she had been busy with her studies for the past few years. She had been slovenly and didn''t have enough sleep every day. It was really a little bleak. As for her own mother, she announced that she would retire after winning two major awards. She was traveling around the world with her semi-retired father. They were so happy that the three brothers and sisters were so envious that they cried.
"Qing ''er, how''s your rtionship with a'' Yao?" Ye Shengge asked with a smile.
"He''s good. He''s as obedient as he was when he was young." Qing ''er thought for a while. you''re so obedient.
"Oh, really? It seems like you''ve been very sessful in teaching him." Ye Shengge teased.
mother, please don''t mention what happened in the past. Ah Zhen is just a child to me. Qing ''er acted coquettishly.
"Eh? I didn''t say anything." Ye Shengge looked innocent. you seem to be a little guilty.
Qing ''er,"Zhenzhen."
She puffed up her cheeks gloomily. where''s daddy? "
"He''s in the shower. He''s out." Ye Shengge turned around and shouted, " shiting, Qing ''er is asking you.
Soon, Qing ''er saw her father''s face in front of the camera again.
"Daddy, how did you be more handsome?" she couldn''t help but sigh.
If time was kind to his mother, then it was true love to his father. Not only did it not make him old, but it also made him more charming.
Ji shiting didn''t say anything. He just smiled and looked at her through the camera.
Ye Shengge couldn''t help but say, " that''s right. We were on the beach today. There were a few young girls talking to your father. Your father''s charm is still the same.
Why did his tone sound like he was gritting his teeth?
"Have you forgotten how much attention you''ve attracted when you''re wearing a swimsuit today?" the man nced at her.
"But at least no one tried to hit on me!"
"Who would dare?" The man coldly spat out these two words.
The corners of Qing ''er''s mouth twitched. you guys have a good chat. I''m going offline now.
Every time he video-called his parents, he would eat his fill of dog food before he couldin or act coquettishly.
"Hey, don''t be in such a hurry." Ye Shengge quickly turned to the camera. your brother said that Luo cooked for you. He''s such a good kid. Yingluo, you''ll be able to eat well with him around, right? "
"He''s not here to be my chef, Yingluo."
"Your mother and I will visit you next month." Ji shiting frowned. if you lose weight, I''ll send your aunt Xiu to take care of you, whether you like it or not.
Qing ''er stuck out her tongue. I know. It''s just that one time, Qianqian didn''t eat properly because she had to rush for a project. You guys have been talking about it until now, Qianqian.
"You still have the nerve to say that? even Jin Han isn''t as worrisome as you." Ye Shengge sighed.
Qing ''er smiled obsequiously. Alright, alright. I''m going to take a shower. Goodbye, Mom and dad!"
She hung up the call immediately.
Qing ''er got up and took a change of clothes before walking out of the room.
There was no one in the living room, so ah Luo had probably gone back to his room.
She walked straight to the bathroom.
Chapter 1731 He Is Actually Not Wearing Any Clothes.
There was no sound of water in the bathroom, and Qing ''er did not expect anyone to be in there.
Moreover, she had pushed the door open carelessly, so she didn''t react in time even if there was another force behind the door.
Until her head hit a hard chest.
bang! there was a muffled sound. Qing ''er was in so much pain that she gasped and almost lost her bnce.
"Be careful!" A pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist without hesitation, holding her in his arms. The young man''s voice was filled with worry and anxiety. sister Qing ''er, are you alright? "
!!!!!!
Qing ''er cursed in her heart. Who would have thought that this kid was still in the bathroom!
When the pain finally subsided, she tried to help him stand up, but when she reached out, she realized that something was wrong.
The smooth and Hot Touch ...
This fellow was actually not wearing any clothes!
Qing ''er pushed him away as if she had been scalded by something. However, she used too much force and her body fell backward uncontrobly. The young man in front of her pulled her back into his arms and said nervously, " "Sister Qing ''er?"
Qing ''er was forced to lean on his shoulder. The unfamiliar and strong masculine scent was even stronger, apanied by the fragrance of the shower gel. It was so strong that she almost could not breathe.
Her face turned red and she said angrily, " "Let go!"
Ah Luo seemed to be stunned for a moment, then retracted her hands from her waist.
? Qing ''er quickly took a step back to keep her distance from him. She coughed and was about to scold him, but when the young man''s entire body came into view, she suddenly forgot what she should say.
This boy was indeed naked, only wearing a bath towel around his waist. She didn''t know if it was because he had rubbed it against her when he was holding her just now, but at this time, the bath towel was hanging loosely on his waist, making his well-defined abdominal muscles particrly clear. The two lines of a mermaid were straight under the bath towel, which made her reverie.
Qing ''er could not help but widen her eyes and feel her ears burning.
She was wrong, really wrong. She had thought that this kid was still young and had a thin body. Now it seemed that he only looked thin, and his years in the military school were not in vain.
But soon, Qing ''er realized that it was an inappropriate time for her to be in a daze! Had her image and prestigepletely copsed?
She quickly raised her head and forced herself to look at his face in an attempt to save him. However, she couldn''t ignore his beautiful and smooth shoulder and neck from the corner of her eyes. Help! Who can take this demon away!
"Sister Qing ''er?" Ah Luo finally opened her mouth, her voice a little cautious. He seemed to not understand why she would show such a conflicted expression.
you ... Qing ''er coughed and finally calmed down. She looked at him and asked, " why didn''t you make any sound when you were bathing? "
I''m done. I was just wiping my body. he blinked his eyes, and his tone sounded more careful.
Qing ''er choked. Yingluo, you''re a man. Why are you using body lotion?!
"It''s too dry here. I won''t wipe it after I get used to it." He suddenly smiled.
Qing ''er was speechless.'' Well, it''s a new season now. It''s a little dry, but this guy''s skin is so fair and tender.''
"Yingluo, forget it. You should go back and sleep early." Qing ''er waved her hand and looked away.
Chapter 1732 After Marriage, We Can Be Together Forever.
However, a-Qing didn''t move.
"Why aren''t you leaving?" Qing ''er was furious.
"Sister Qing ''er, did I do something wrong?" He seemed to be a little aggrieved. why are you angry? "
Yingluo. after a long while, she squeezed out a few words. I''m not angry.
Could she say that she was angry out of embarrassment and purely venting her anger? Fortunately, this kid seemed to know nothing. Otherwise, she would definitely lose her dignity.
Ah Luo seemed to be a little skeptical. He looked at her a few times, then turned around and walked back to his room.
Seeing that the bath towel around his waist was about to fall, Qing ''er''s eyebrows twitched."Next time, put on your clothes in the bathroom beforeing out!"
Ah Zhen stopped in her tracks. okay, sister Qing ''er.
She didn''t know if it was just her imagination, but she actually heard a hint of a smile in his voice.
Qing ''er was even more upset. She strode into the bathroom and closed the door.
The bathroom had just been used, and there was still some heat left. Qing ''er shuddered when she thought of the scene of ah Zhen in there.
She had to get rid of this kid tomorrow without dy!
She shook her head to get rid of her messy thoughts. She quickly took a shower and left the bathroom in tight clothes.
It turned out that she was right to dress up, because ah Luo didn''t go back to the room at all. He was still in the living room, and it seemed like he was waiting for her!
"Didn''t I tell you to go back and sleep?" She red at him.
Fortunately, he was still wearing his clothes. Otherwise, she would probably be angry.
"I just remembered that I haven''t said Goodnight to you yet." He wasn''t afraid at all, and his ck eyes were full of smiles.
Qing ''er had lost her temper.
"Then, Goodnight, Yueyue?" She asked hesitantly.
"Yes." Ah Zhen looked at her deeply. sister Qing ''er, good night.
His clear voice even gave her the illusion that it was particrly gentle and loving.
Qing ''er''s heart moved, and she suddenly felt guilty. She was the one with the wrong thoughts, but she was taking her anger out on him because of it. It was too much.
At the thought of this, her expression and tone softened a lot. "Sleep early. There''s still a lot of things to do tomorrow."
"Alright," he said. Heughed again, but he still did not move.
"Why aren''t you leaving?"
"Sister Qing ''er, please leave first."
Qianqian. Qing ''er was scared of him. She waved at him and said, " I''ll go back to my room first.
She then strode back to her room.
Ah Luo looked at her back, and for a moment, he even wanted to keep up with her footsteps.
They were finally together again, but they could never return to the intimacy they had in the past.
Unless it was another kind of intimacy.
¡¡
That night, Qing ''er had a dream.
She dreamed of her childhood. At that time, she seemed to be less than ten years old. Ah Luo was even younger, only five years old, just an insensible little bean.
In the back garden of the President''s House, she said to the little boy in front of her seriously, " "Ah Luo, do you remember what I taught you?"
"I''ll remember that." He nodded obediently.
"It''s no use remembering, you still have to do it!"
"Then what if Yingluo can''t do it?"
"If you can''t do it, I won''t like you anymore!" Qing ''er said without any hesitation.
"I''ll try my best to do it!" Ah Luo seemed a little nervous.
be good. If you can do it, not only will I like you, I''ll even marry you. She announced proudly.
"Do you get married like Daddy and Mommy?" He asked out of curiosity.
"That''s right. After we get married, we can be together forever!"
Chapter 1733 Snail Boy
In the dream, she spoke so matter-of-factly that the little boy in front of her immediately smiled happily after she finished speaking.
It was because of this smile that Qing ''er suddenly woke up.
The details of the dream were still vivid in his mind.
For a moment, she didn''t know if this was a dream or if it had really happened.
She turned over in pain and prepared to go back to sleep, but she was not sleepy at all.
Qing ''er grabbed her phone and looked at the time. It was half past seven. It was not early.
Thinking that she had a guest at home, she had to do her best to treat her guest well. At least, he could still make oatmeal for ah Luo for breakfast. So, Qing ''er struggled to get up from the bed.
However, when she finished packing and left the room, she quickly realized that something was wrong.
There was a sound.
There was also the fragrance!
It wasing from the kitchen.
She immediately turned around and rushed to the kitchen. When she opened the door and looked inside, she saw a tall and straight back.
He was frying eggs, and his movements were very smooth.
Does he know the story of miss Tian Luo?
At this time, Qing ''erpletely understood the protagonist''s feelings in the story. She did not have a youngdy, but she had a beautiful young man.
"Sister Qing ''er?" Probably hearing the movement, ah Zhen turned back and smiled at her. you''re awake? Breakfast will be ready soon, go brush your teeth first. I''ve made coffee and tea. Oh, there''s also hot water, lemon water, and milk. They''re all on the table."
"Why did you cook so much?" Qing ''er was shocked.
I don''t know what sister Qing ''er would like to drink more now, so I prepared more. He smiled and flipped the fried eggs in the pot skillfully.
At that moment, Qing ''er''s feelings were a littleplicated. If this boy was not so much younger than her, maybe she would have ...
but I still suggest that you don''t drink coffee or tea on an empty stomach.
A-Qing''sughing voice brought Qing ''er back to her senses.
"I''ll be fine after drinking some water." As she said this, her gaze could not help but linger on his broad shoulders and narrow waist for a while before she turned around and went to the bathroom to wash up.
After washing up, she went to the dining room. Just as she finished a ss of water, the beautiful escargot boy came out with breakfast.
Other than fried eggs, there was also vegetable and lean meat porridge and soup dumplings!
She opened her mouth wide in shock.
I don''t know how it will taste. The supermarket here is seriously short of ingredients. I''ll go to Chinatown for a walk when I have the chance, " ah Zhen said as she handed her the tableware. sister Qing ''er. You can try it and tell me where it''s not good. I''ll improve it. "
No, it was already good enough. This was simply ...
Qing ''er raised her chopsticks, unable to speak for a long time.
"Sister Qing ''er?" Seeing this, a-Qing couldn''t help butugh.
Qing ''er shook her head to make sure it was not an illusion.
She almost devoutly picked up a soup dumpling and put it in her mouth.
It''s so delicious.
She was so touched that her eyes were hazy with tears. Actually, she''s had enough of all kinds of oats, Yingluo.
"Achoo Achoo Achoo"
"What?" The young man''s ck eyes fell on her, with a clear and soft smile.
It was this clear and soft smile that woke Qing ''er up.
What was she thinking? Ah Luo was her younger brother, younger brother!
Whether or not they were blood-rted wouldn''t change this oue! Calm down!
"It''s nothing, Yingluo. I just wanted to say that it''s delicious!"
"It''s good that sister Qing ''er likes it."
"Why are you up so early? don''t you need to get over your jetg?"
"It''s because of jetg that I have to wake up early." He smiled and said, " and I want to make breakfast for sister Qing ''er too.
Chapter 1734 Such A Good Brother.
Qing ''er could not calm down for a long time.
Where else could she find such a good brother?
Therefore, she had to stay calm and not let their rtionship deteriorate! Qing ''er would never forgive herself if she hurt him!
"Hurry up and eat." She said excitedly, " after eating, I''ll take you out to look for a house!
A ''Yao''s eyebrows moved, and his eyes seemed to blur.
However, he did not reveal anything. Instead, he scooped a bowl of vegetable and lean meat porridge and pushed it in front of her. He smiled and said, " mm.
After the meal, an ''an went to wash the dishes, while Qing'' er began to check the nearby houses.
After ah Zhen finished packing, the two of them went out. Because the houses were all nearby, they didn''t drive. She discussed with ah Zhen as they walked.
"Do you have any requirements for your residence?"
yes, I only have one request. The closer you are to sister Qing ''er, the better.
haha, actually, it''s almost the same. It''s just a five-minute walk and a ten-minute walk. It doesn''t matter if it''s a little further. I can drive over to look for you, " Qing ''er said. as long as we have the budget, it''s easy to find a house. Most students are very poor. The supply for cheap apartments is in short supply, and no one will even care about the more expensive ones.
The word "budget" made ah Yao''s eyebrows move slightly.
sister Qing ''er, there''s something else. he seemed a little embarrassed. father is afraid that I''ll spend too much money and develop bad habits, so he has a very limited budget for me.
"Ah?" Qing ''er was shocked. how much? "
He reported a number.
Qing ''er immediately shook her head. no, we can''t rent any decent ce with this budget! Don''t worry, I''ll give uncle Jiang a callter."
my father is already very angry that I insisted on studying abroad, Qianqian. he seemed to be in a difficult position. it''s alright, sister Qing ''er. I''m not picky.
that''s not the problem, Yingluo. Qing ''er was a little depressed. it''s just that we can''t find a house within the budget!
A hint of a smile shed past ah Luo''s eyes."Sister Qing ''er, don''t you have a spare room here? I''ll stay at your ce first, and then I''ll slowly look for you."
you''ve been living at my ce all this time. It''s not suitable for you, Yingluo, " Qing ''er said awkwardly.
"What''s not suitable?" He looked innocent, but he said carefully, " I can cook for sister Qing ''er every day to eat Yingluo.
? Qing ''er was speechless.
"How about this, I''ll pay for your rental!" Qing ''er said decisively.
Although she was not involved in the management of T.S. Corporation, she had shares under her name and received arge bonus every year. Her parents were afraid that she would be wronged, so they sent her money from time to time. Her brother also gave her pocket money often. So, Qing ''er had never been short of money, and it was certainly not a problem to pay rent for ah Zhen.
"Sister Qing ''er, you can''t do this." Ah Zhen frowned slightly.
"Why not? It''s settled then! I can also go to your ce to get a free meal!"
no, I mean, if dad knows, he''ll be very, very angry, and then he''ll run. ah Luo''s tone was filled with fear.
Qing ''er was speechless again when she thought of uncle Jiang''s sternness.
"Forget it, let''s look around first." She said helplessly.
But the two of them found nothing in the morning.
Just as Qing ''er was at her wits'' end, she suddenly heard someone calling her.
Qing ''er turned around in surprise and saw a tall, handsome white man standing in front of her. His blue eyes were very bright.
Chapter 1735 Is This Kid Jealous?
"Hey!" The other party gave her a bright smile, and his blue eyes were extremely bright.
"Ethan?" Qing ''er also recognized him. She smiled and said, " I remember now. You told me that you lived nearby.
"That''s right!" The smile on his face widened. you seem to be in trouble? Do you need my help?"
"Of course, Yingluo!"
"No, I won''t."
Qing ''er was about to ask for help when ah Zhen suddenly interrupted her. She did not know if it was her imagination, but the young man''s voice was a little cold and hard. thank you for your kindness, but our problem has been solved.
After that, he looked at Qing ''er and said in Chinese, " "Sister Qing ''er, let''s go back first. It''s almost noon."
this is Yan Yan. Ethan only noticed her now, and his smile faded.
He felt a strong sense of hostility.
"This is my little brother." Qing ''er smiled apologetically. I''m sorry. We''re busy today. I''ll contact you again if I need you."
"Of course, you have my number." Ethan instantly ignored ah Luo''s existence. He smiled pitifully. please don''t reject my invitation next time, please.
Qing ''er could not help but smile. She wanted to say something more, but the young man beside her suddenly pinched her wrist hard, turned around, and left. Qing ''er had no choice but to wave at Ethan, turn around, and follow ah Zhen.
This boy''s advantage of being tall and long-legged was fully reflected at this time. Qing ''er walked a few steps but still could not catch up with him. She could not help but feel a little annoyed."Achoo!"
The young man who was not far away stopped. He paused and turned to look at her. His dark eyes fell on her, making Qing ''er''s heart palpitate.
"What''s wrong?" She walked up to him and shook his arm. everything''s fine. Why are you angry? "
"Who is that?" His voice was a little cold.
Qing ''er furrowed her eyebrows. we''re ssmates, I guess. What''s wrong? "
"He likes you." This time, his voice was not only cold, but also very hard.
Qing ''er was baffled. She was also a little angry."He did ask me out a few times, but so what?"
The young man pursed his lips tightly, his jawline tightened, as if he had nothing to say.
After a while, he stiffly said, " "Don''t call him, and don''t ask him for help,"
"Why?" Qing ''er was even more confused.'' He lives nearby. Maybe he knows where to find a suitable apartment for rent?'' There''s no loss in asking."
no, he likes you, so if you ask him for help, he''ll definitely try his best to help you solve the problem. Ah Luo slowly let out a breath and seemed to have calmed down. if he asks you out again, would you still have the cheek to reject him? "
uh, I''ll just ept his invitation. It''s not a big deal. Ethan''s actually not that bad. Qing ''er said after thinking for a while.
She had just made up her mind yesterday to be more active in dating in the future. If there was a chance, she would not reject it.
However, as soon as she finished speaking, ah Zhen''s face suddenly darkened, and he exuded a cold aura that waspletely inconsistent with his age, which startled Qing ''er.
"Hey, what''s the matter now?" She opened her eyes wide and even had a strange feeling in her heart. Why did she feel that this kid was jealous?
Chapter 1736 I Hope That You Will Always Be Happy.
Qing ''er''s heart trembled. No, no, that''s impossible.
if you''re going to ask him for help, " ah Luo said, looking at her deeply. didn''t we just see an underground single room? I''ll live there.
"No, how can you live in that kind of ce!" Of course, Qing ''er would not agree.
I''d rather live in that kind of ce than have you force yourself to deal with those suitors just to help me. He clenched his fists tightly, as if his self-esteem had been greatly hurt, and he was trying his best to endure it.
Qing ''er was stunned for a moment before she understood his logic.
She suddenly felt relieved. That''s right, how could he be jealous? Yingluo, I''m overthinking it.
"No, you''ve misunderstood. I don''t actually hate him. Even if he didn''t help me, I would have agreed if he asked me out." Qing ''er waved her hand and exined in a rxed tone.
However, the young man''s face became even more tense.
but he just said that he hopes you won''t reject him next time. This means that you didn''t agree when he asked you out.
"Uh, Yingluo asked me out a few times before, and I just happened to be busy."
if you really liked him, you''d make time for him no matter how busy you were. But you didn''t. His dark eyes were fixed on her. it means that you don''t like him.
Qing ''er blinked and found that she could not refute him. She didn''t hate Ethan, but she didn''t have any special feelings for him either.
"That''s what you say, but Yingluo"
so, " ah Luo didn''t give her a chance to exin, " if you go to the appointment because you owe him a favor, you''re forcing yourself. I don''t want sister Qing ''er to deal with someone you don''t like at all for me. "
Qing ''er was speechless.
There seems to be something wrong, Yingluo
"Sister Qing ''er, you''re very important to me." Ah Luo''s tone suddenly softened and sounded unusually sincere. I hope you''ll always be happy and never force yourself to see someone you don''t like.
Qing ''er nodded nkly,"good Zhenzhen."
so, Yingluo, " ah Luo looked at her a little nervously, " will you still call that person? "
Qing ''er shook her head. no, I won''t call him. Don''t worry, Zhenzhen. I won''t ask him for help. We''ll look for a ce slowly. Don''t just rent a basement rashly. The living environment really affects one''s mood."
Only then did a-Qing smile and nod. "I''ll listen to you, sister Qing ''er."
Seeing this, Qing ''er could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He had finally smoothened this kid''s hair.
However, he seemed to have really misunderstood. How could she force herself? Besides, it''s for something as small as finding a house, Yingluo.
But after thinking about it, it seemed like there was no need to exin. After all, he was doing it out of good intentions.
Moreover, Yingluo, who had hoped that she would be happy forever, was thoughtful. Her efforts back then had not been in vain.
Thinking of this, sheughed, " "Alright, let''s go back then.
At noon, it was naturally ah Zhen who made lunch. A delicious Chinese meal made Qing ''er''s mood much better. However, when she opened the rental website, her good mood suddenly disappeared.
What''s wrong with uncle Jiang? Yingluo, I can understand that he doesn''t want to pamper ah Luo, but isn''t it enough that ah Luo has suffered for six years in military school? He came out to study alone at such a young age. Other things aside, he should at least be more generous financially.
This kid wasn''t the kind of person who would mess around when he had money.
Chapter 1737 In My Heart, All Of You Are My Closest People.
It was too difficult for her to find a reliable house with such a small budget.
Qing ''er could not help but scratch her hair.
At this time, ah Luo, who had finished the finishing work, came out of the kitchen.
There was arge carpet in front of the sofa in the living room. Qing ''er had never liked to sit on the sofa obediently. She would always sit cross-legged on the carpet with her back against the sofa. So, ah Zhen sat directly next to her on the carpet.
He nced at herptop and smiled shyly. "Sister Qing ''er, I''m not a child anymore. You don''t have to worry about me, I can find a house myself. If it really doesn''t work out, I''ll work to save some money first so that I can have a higher budget."
Qing ''er could not help but sigh,"how long will that take?"
"Sister Qing ''er, do you not want me to stay here?" He pursed his lips and his tone seemed a little dejected. in that case, I''ll move out first. The environment might be a little bad at first, but it won''tst long. I''m able-bodied, and it''s not difficult for me to earn some money. You don''t have to worry about me. "
Qing ''er did feel that it was inconvenient for him to stay here, but she did not dare to admit it after hearing what he said.
of course not, Yingluo. Forget it, you can just stay at my ce in peace. Qing ''er turned off herptop and put it aside. It was impossible to rent a reliable house with such a small budget anyway. He refused to ept her sponsorship, and she could not tolerate him living in the basement. Qing'' er could only ept him as a roommate for the time being. as for work, let''s put it aside for now. You''re here to study, so don''t waste your time on inefficient work. It''s not like you don''t have money. Ask me to find an opportunity to talk to aunt Jingtong. No one can persuade uncle Jiang. Aunt Jing Tong will be able to persuade her. "
A-Qing''s eyes shed, and the corners of her lips curled up. "Alright," he said.
"Also, you''ll have to be more careful when you''re staying here." Qing ''er recalled the awkwardness of them bumping into each other in the bathroom yesterday and could not help but emphasize, " although you''re my brother, you''re a man after all. That''s why there are some things that I have to do."
"Sister Qing ''er, do you think I''m a man now?" He suddenly interrupted her, his clear voice carrying an indescribable hoarseness.
Qing ''er was stunned. What did this mean?
"Aren''t you a man?" She red at him.
"Yes." He suddenly smiled.
so, you can do whatever you want in your room, but in the living room, you have to be dressed properly, understand? " Qing ''er looked at him seriously.
He was still smiling and seemed to be in a good mood."Sister Qing ''er, if Jinhan were to live with you, would you tell him the same thing?"
Qing ''er was stunned. what does this have to do with Jinhan? " she asked.
He blinked his eyes and said slowly, " "I always feel that sister Qing ''er treats me differently from how she treats Jin Han, Yingluo."
Qing ''er''s heart trembled.
Did Yingluo see something wrong? It can''t be.
Qing ''er''s heart was in turmoil, but she did not show it on her face."What''s different? In my heart, you''re all the closest people to me. "
Ah Luo nced at her and lowered her eyshes."Sister Qing ''er is closer to Jin Han, but she''s always a little distant with me."
The corners of Qing ''er''s mouth twitched. This kid was actually jealous of Jin Han, but this was normal. This was the mentality of a younger brother. It would be weird if he was jealous of Ethan.
Chapter 1738 If I Want To Have A Family, I Will Only Have One With Sister Qing Er.
As she thought of this, Qing ''er suddenly reached out and pushed him. "You want such an intimate method?"
A-Qing was stunned and looked at her in disbelief.
Qing ''er could not help butugh. She kicked him again."This is how I usually treat Jin Han."
However, Qing ''er did not expect that the boy would dare to reach out and grab her ankle.
To be honest, she did not have many fatal points in her body, but her ankle was definitely one of them. When the young man''s hot palm touched her, her hair stood on end, and the itch spread from her ankle to her whole body. Qing ''er could not help butugh out loud. Sheughed and struggled hard."Let go, Yingluo, hahaha, let go!"
However, not only did ah Luo not let go, but she also gave her a smug smile. Qing ''er was angry, but her biological instinct made herugh even harder."Bastard!"
Qing ''er finally managed to break free, but she lost control of her body and fell on the other side of the carpet. In the end, she did not know what happened, but ah Luo also fell on her body. The young man''s hot body was tightly pressed against her, and she only felt her scalp go numb and her whole body was stiff.
Qing ''er stared at him in disbelief.
"I''ve caught you," He did not seem to realize how intimate this position was. He just let himself put his weight on her body, and his eyes were shining with a slight smug smile. sister Qing ''er, we used to y like this when we were young. Do you remember? "
Qing ''er remembered. Of course, she remembered. But,
"You already said that was when we were young!" She pretended to be angry and tried her best to control her chaotic heartbeat. you''re already so big. What''s the point of hugging? get up!
His eyshes blinked a few times, and it was hard to tell whether his eyes were innocent or disappointed."But, Jin Han can only hug you, Yingluo."
"That brat dared to treat me like this. I''ll beat him to death!" Qing ''er had no choice but to show her authority as an elder sister and scolded her again, " get up!
His voice trembled unnaturally.
The young man''s dark eyes focused on her face for a moment, and a dark light seemed to sh in his eyes. However, he quickly retracted that dark light and let out a disappointed " Oh " before slowly getting up.
Qing ''er only heaved a long sigh of relief when the heat and strong hormonal scent left her.
This brat urged her to curse in her heart, but looking at his hurt and aggrieved face, she couldn''t vent her anger no matter how much she was.
In the end, it was still her fault. Their rtionship was indeed a little too close in the beginning. The time she spent with him and the effort she put into him was even more than Jin Han. Ah Luo was very dependent on her, so when they grew up, they had to keep a certain distance because of their different genders. It was normal for him to be disappointed.
"A-Qing." After thinking for a while, she had no choice but to say, " we''re already grown up. Even if we''re brothers and sisters, we have to keep our distance. You have to get used to this."
"But I don''t want to keep a distance from sister Qing ''er." He looked at her and did not avoid her eyes. He was a little persistent. I don''t want to be separated from sister Qing ''er either.
Qing ''er''s heart jumped.
Damn brat, why did you make it sound so ambiguous!
"Of course we won''t be separated, but in the future, we''ll have our own families,"
I won''t. If I want to get married, I''ll only get married to sister Qing ''er. He interrupted her, " sister Qing ''er, you promised me. Don''t you remember? "
Chapter 1739 The Difference Between Love And Kinship
Qing ''er suddenly remembered the dream she hadst night.
Could it be that the scene in the dream had really happened? It wasn''t impossible. Back then, she was focused on teaching him, so who knew when she would tell him the truth?
Did this kid take it seriously?
Qing ''er''s heart trembled. ah Zhen, we were just ying around when we were young. How can you take it seriously? " she said seriously.
Ah Luo''s ck eyes were fixed on her, as if she was suppressing something."Why not? I''ve taken everything sister Qing ''er said seriously."
Qing ''er suddenly had the impulse to hit her head on the ground.
This was all her fault!
"But this isn''t right," Qing ''er tried to reason with him patiently. I''m your sister!
"We''re not even blood-rted." He nced at her and said matter-of-factly, " now can stop us from being together.
Qing ''er''s heart was beating wildly when she heard that! What was this? Was this kid confessing to her? No, no! Something must have gone wrong!
She forced herself to calm down and forced a smile. "Ah Zhen, do you know what it means to have a family?"
The youngster looked at her without blinking and said, " "I know, it''s marriage."
"No, no, you don''t know." Qing ''er looked at him sternly. marriage is a family formed by two people who love each other. It''s a very serious matter. I know that I''m an important person in your heart and you''re very dependent on me, but this kind of feeling and love are different. You have to be clear about it. "
Qing ''er could not help but sigh in relief.
That''s right, that''s the problem. This kid doesn''t even know the difference between love and family.
"Sister Qing ''er, do you really think so?" the young man seemed to be a little unconvinced.
"What else?" She red at him. have you ever liked anyone? Do you know what it feels like to like someone? Do you know what it means to be moved?"
A-Qing pursed her lips tightly and looked at her deeply, not saying anything for a long time.
He wanted to say that he knew, he knew everything.
But now was not the time. If he immediately broke through thatyer of window paper, the woman in front of him would immediately kick him out of the house.
Thinking of this, he could only remain silent.
Qing ''er was relieved. She patted his shoulder and said, " "I knew it. You see, you were sent to a military school when you were twelve. I''m afraid you haven''t seen many girls yet, have you? You''ll understand when you meet a girl you like in the future. Love requires trust and reliance, but trust and reliance alone is not love."
She said in a serious tone.
A-Qing''s Adam''s apple moved, and her voice was a little hoarse."Then, what about sister Qing ''er?"
"What?"
"Have you ever had the feeling of your heart palpitating?"
Palpitating heart
Qing ''er suddenly remembered the time when she had bumped into the young man''s arms and was pressed down by him. Her heart had been beating uncontrobly, and her limbs had been weak.
No, no, that wasn''t a rush of excitement, she was just scared!
"Not yet," she denied sternly. But I''ve seen a lot, so I know what''s going on. Trust me!"
"Of course," he smiled. I''ve never doubted sister Qing ''er''s words."
Qing ''er was very pleased. At this time, she felt that it was good for him to listen to her.
"So, next time don''t casually say things like you only want to have a family with me, Yingluo."
Chapter 1740 Stay For As Long As You Want.
"I won''t say anymore." Ah Zhen seemed to sigh. sister Qing ''er, don''t be afraid.
Qing ''er furrowed her eyebrows and emphasized, " I''m afraid that you''ll go astray.
Ah Luo nced at her, smiled, and didn''t say anything. Instead, she picked up the cup she had put on the coffee table. I''ll get you some water.
Then, he got up and went to the kitchen.
Qing ''er could not help but sigh in relief.
To be honest, although she had a great influence on him when they were young, they hadn''t seen each other for six years. In these six years, he didn''t have freedom, and she was so busy. It was only during Chinese New Year, festivals, and her birthday when she received ah Luo''s blessing text that she would think of this younger brother Yingluo.
So, she couldn''t help but be a little surprised by this kid''s reliance and trust in her. It would be a lie to say that she wasn''t touched, but she couldn''t help but question uncle Jiang and aunty Jing Tong''s negligence.
Why did she feel that after six years, ah Luo still hadn''t made any progress in a certain aspect? Although he was still young, he would be an adult in a few months. There were some things that he should understand. However, this kid seemed to have no gender awareness at all and did not understand at all.
Qing ''erined in her heart, but she had never thought that her brother, who she thought was obedient, might have been acting in front of her from the beginning.
After a while, ah Yao walked over with a cup. He bent over and handed it to her with a smile."Sister Qing ''er."
Even from this angle, his facial features were still impable. His dark and delicate eyebrows made the smile in his eyes even more dazzling and charming.
Qing ''er felt a little disappointed. She could not help but look at him for two more seconds before she calmly reached out and took it. "Thank you," he said.
After saying that, she quickly looked away and took a sip of the wine.
"Eh? It''s Honey Lemon!" She was a little surprised.
"Yes." He smiled shyly. I know sister Qing ''er likes it.
Qing ''er could not help but sigh. Once again, she regretted the age gap between the two.
"Sister Qing ''er, what''s wrong?" His tone was a little worried.
"It''s nothing," She finished the water in her cup in one gulp and seemed to have made up her mind. there''s a party in our yard in two days. I''ll Take You There!
"What?" He raised his eyebrows in surprise.
"There are many beautiful girls at the party." Qing ''er smiled and said, " maybe you''ll like one of them.
His eyes dimmed, and his voice was a little depressed."Sister Qing ''er, you still don''t want me to live with you, do you?"
"Ah? "That''s not what I meant." Qing ''er was a little confused.
"Then why do you keep urging me to date another girl?" He looked at her, his voice unable to be deep. does that mean that once I date another girl, you''ll be able to chase me out? "
"Of course not!" Qing ''er denied it subconsciously.
"Then why?" He looked at her persistently.
Qing ''er was speechless.
Because she wanted him to date other girls like a normal boy, so that she could cut off the little thoughts that popped up in her heart from time to time.
But she couldn''t say it, so she could only watch the young man''s disappointed and sad expression.
"No, ah Luo, listen to me. Even if you really date another girl, I won''t chase you away." She had no choice but to swear, " no matter what happens, you can continue to stay here. You can stay as long as you want!
Chapter 1741 Havent You Opened Your Apertures Yet?
"Really?" A-Qing''s eyes lit up.
Qing ''er was stunned for a moment, and she suddenly regretted it.
She seemed to be a little reckless. How could she give so many promises so casually?
However, since she had already said it, she could only nod and smile dryly. of course. When have I ever lied to you? "
"So, you''re not going to urge me to find a girlfriend?" ah Luo smiled.
"There''s no point in urging this Wanwan. It''s up to you." She coughed. don''t worry. I won''t force you to go to a party. In short, I will only give you suggestions. It''s up to you whether you want to listen or not."
He seemed to be finally satisfied, and his eyes glowed."Sister Qing ''er, you''re the best."
Qing ''er nodded with tears in her eyes. that''s right. I''ve always been good to you.
Sigh, she had spent so much time and effort when she was young to teach such a boy who suited her so well, but in the end, she couldn''t do it.
Qing ''er sighed in her heart and patted his shoulder. "Alright, take a seat. I''m going back to my room to Read my thesis."
"Yes." Ah Luo''s voice was a little obedient. I''ll go to the supermarket immediately and thene back to cook.
¡¡
After dinner, Qing ''er continued to sit back and do nothing. She did nothing but bring a mouth to eat. Of course, even if she wanted to do it, she had no chance. Ah Zhen had taken all the work.
After the meal, she sat on the carpet and watched TV. Without her instructions, ah Luo had consciously brought all kinds of fruits, snacks, drinks, and snacks to her.
"You''ll make me fat if you keep feeding me like this," Qing ''er said gloomily.
"Sister Qing ''er is too thin." As he spoke, he peeled a slice of grapefruit and handed it to her. There was a hint of a smile in his voice. if I can really make you fat, uncle Ji and Auntie ye will definitely be very happy.
Hmph! Qing ''er tore a slice of grapefruit and put it in her mouth. Everyone said that she was too thin, but she actually felt that she was fine and had a lot of strength.
Two dayster, she apanied ah Zhen to go through all the necessary procedures for admission. She had originally nned to settle it for him, but she didn''t expect this kid to deal with it so easily. He didn''t need her to intervene in the whole process. She could only follow behind him in boredom and was honored to receive a lot of attention.
"Ah Luo, so many girls are looking at you." Qing ''er whispered in his ear with a smile.
The woman''s breath brushed past his ear, and ah Luo''s breathing stagnated for a moment. She paused for a few seconds before responding casually, " "Is that so?"
"You didn''t notice?" Qing ''er was proud. I''ve never received so much attention before.
Qing ''er had always kept a low profile in school. Although she was also very beautiful, she had always been toozy to spend too much time on her appearance. Her favorite outfit was t-shirts and jeans. Therefore, although she had many suitors, she was not an influential figure in school.
He didn''t expect to enjoy the treatment of a celebrity with ah Luo today. Fortunately, Princeton students were generally arrogant. Otherwise, ah Luo would have received a lot of phone calls by now.
"I don''t like the way they look at me." The young man''s voice was a little muffled.
"I understand." Qing ''er nodded with understanding.
"What?"
"You still haven''t opened your mind."
Ah Luo''s eyes darkened as she looked at her.
Qing ''er was looking down at the freshmen''s Handbook. Her slender and fair neck came into the young man''s sight, and something was instantly ignited in his eyes.
Why would he give her such an illusion when she was still clueless?
Chapter 1742 The Interests And Goals Of This Life
After the formalities werepleted, Qing ''er became the guide.
Princeton has 300 years of history, and most of the buildings are in a Gothic style. It''s very historical. Qing ''er smiled at the young man beside her. you''ll like it here.
"Yes." A-Qing smiled and asked curiously, " sister Qing ''er, where do you usually attend sses? Where is yourb?"
Qing ''er was immediately interested. I''m usually in the physics Department. Theboratory is there too. It''s not far from your Law School. Let''s go, I''ll take you to experience it. "
"Alright," said a-Qing with a smile.
The school had just started, and the school was very lively. However, the physics Department was a little deserted, probably because these future scientists were mostly immersed in their own world. Qing ''er brought ah Luo to herboratory with great familiarity. She could not help but tell him about her research content and direction.
Zhenzhen, wait another six months and ourboratory will be able to use thetestrge particle collider! She said expectantly.
Ah Yao looked at her without blinking, his eyes almost greedy.
He knew that sister Qing ''er had been curious about the world since she was a child. She had taken almost all the Natural Science courses when she was an undergraduate, and she had only focused on theoretical physics when she was a PhD student. Inparison, the major he chose was much more practical, and it was all in preparation for his future political career.
As far as he could remember, among the children from their families, it seemed that only sister Qing ''er was purely obsessed with learning and knowledge. She did not care about fame and fortune at all. She had never cared about the ownership of the huge interests of the Ji family. To her, it was probably enough money. Unless she could not eat, she would not be willing to spend the slightest effort on anything that had nothing to do with her learning and research.
When they talked about her passion for her career, her entire body was glowing, and her beautiful eyes were even more radiant.
Qing ''er spoke for a long time, but she did not get any response. She could not help but ask, " "Luo, do you know what arge particle collider is?" By the way, you didn''t drop in your cultural studies during the few years you were in the military College, did you?"
She was suddenly a little worried about this kid''s cultural literacy.
"Of course I know." Ah Yao was stunned for a moment, then smiled. Sister Qing ''er, the progress of basic physics depends on you. Also, during the years I was in the military school, my father hired a few teachers to tutor me, so you don''t have to worry about my cultural grades. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to get an offer from Princeton."
"That''s true." Qing ''er patted him on the shoulder. you''re going to take over uncle Jiang''s mantle in the future. It''s not good if you can''t keep up with your culture. You have to study hard, okay? "
He blinked his eyes and nodded.
In fact, ah Zhen was not interested in politics, or rather, he was not interested in anything. Even if he was very talented, his performance in all aspects had never been outstanding. It was just at the level that he could exin to the outside world. His father was very dissatisfied with this, so he was extremely strict with him, but ah Zhen did not intend to change.
? If he had to be clear about his interest and goal in this life, it would probably be this woman in front of him.
So, as long as it was something she wanted him to do, he would do his best toplete it.
Qing ''er was very satisfied with his obedience. She smiled and tugged at his sleeve."Let''s go. I''ll take you to see other ces."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1743 Cant I Even Hold Hands?
A-Qing looked down at her hand that was tugging at her sleeve. She suddenlyughed and turned to hold her hand in her palm.
Qing ''er''s heart was filled with the desire to introduce him to the amazing equipment in the Academy, so she only realized that something was wrong two secondster. She suddenly stopped and looked down at their hands.
Although in terms of age, ah Luo was a few years younger than her, there was a physical difference between men and women, so even if the young man''s hands were white and beautiful, they were still a pair of men''s hands, slender and well-defined, and much bigger than her hands. He could easily hold her hands in his palm.
Qing ''er felt strangely that this scene was quite harmonious. When this thought came to her, she realized that his palm was so hot that her heart could not help but tremble.
"Achoo!" She suddenly blushed. In order to hide her uneasiness, she could only put on an angry posture. let go of me! What are you doing?"
Then, she swung it hard.
But it didn''t shake.
Qing ''er red at him, but the young man in front of her seemed to be a little hurt. "Sister Qing ''er, what''s wrong? Can''t I even hold hands?"
"Of course not!" Qing ''er felt that her palms were sweating. She said angrily, " let go of me.
But ah Luo was very persistent. He looked at her and said in a hoarse voice, " "Sister Qing ''er, do you not like me anymore?"
"Of course Yingluo isn''t." Qing ''er felt like she was about to break down. She could only endure her difort and try to reason with him. but we''re already grown up. This is not appropriate.
"What''s inappropriate about holding hands?" He sounded a little confused. would you say it''s inappropriate if Jin Han held your hand? "
Qing ''er''s face turned red, and she was speechless.
"Sister Qing ''er, let''s go." The young man was smiling, obviously in a good mood. didn''t you say you''d take me somewhere else to see? "
Qing ''er resisted the urge to roll her eyes.
At this moment, she deeply hated herself for not having a good rtionship before. If she had more experience, she would not have been so speechless by this damn kid.
For a moment, she even suspected that the kid was doing it on purpose, but she quickly denied this thought. Ah Luo was such an honest boy, how could he have such a deep scheme?
So, in order not to make him sad, she could only turn around stiffly and spit out a word, " "Let''s go!"
The tall teenager with long legs smiled and easily caught up with her.
Looking at her red earlobes, ah Luo''s eyes were slightly dazed, and he couldn''t help but pinch her soft hand-he had been in the military school for several years, and his daily training was very intense, so although he was still young, his fingers already had a thinyer of calluses. Inparison, her hand was particrly soft.
However, this action made Qing ''er angry. She red at him fiercely. if you want to hold hands, then hold hands. What are you pinching for?!
"Sister Qing ''er''s hands are very soft." He said seriously.
Qing ''er,"Zhenzhen."
Was this brat taking advantage of her?
Fortunately, the two of them soon came to anotherboratory. Ah Luo curiously asked about the use of these equipment, sessfully diverting the attention of the woman next to her.
When the two of them were about to leave and turned around, Qing ''er almost screamed.
There were three people standing at the door of theboratory, all of them with their eyes wide open.
Chapter 1744 Is This Your Boyfriend?
However, one of the girls had a look of surprise on her face, while the other two boys frowned and looked a little disappointed.
Qing ''er reflexively tried to pull her hand out of ah Zhen''s hand, but she failed. She gritted her teeth in anger.
"Is this your boyfriend, Yvette?" One of the red-haired girls said with a gossipy expression.
Ivette was Qing ''er''s English name. She was about to refute, but the young man beside her spoke before she could.
"That''s right, I''m Ivette''s boyfriend," Achoo smiled. you can call me Arthur.
Qing ''er turned and red at him in disbelief.
A-Qing smiled gently at her and then looked at the few people not far away."Are you Ivette''s ssmates?"
"That''s right. We''re here to measure some data, but we didn''t expect to meet you. What a coincidence." The red-haired girl said with a smile, appearing very enthusiastic.
"You''re Ivette''s boyfriend? It can''t be, right?" I don''t think she wants to admit it, " a tall boy standing behind him said with a little aggression.
"We were together just now, so she might be a little shy. You know, the girls in our country are more reserved and not used to showing their love in front of outsiders." A-Qing smiled, very calm.
The boy looked at the two of them holding hands. Although he was unhappy, he did not say anything more.
At this time, Qing ''er finally could not help but pinch his hand hard.
Ah Luo quietly let go of her and gave her a doting smile. "Why don''t you guys chat first, I''ll wait for you outside."
What else could Qing ''er say? she could only force a smile.
Only then did a-Qing walk out the door, not forgetting to give the two boys a warning and a smile of superiority.
The two of them looked a little unsightly.
hey, Susan, Mike, and John. Qing ''er greeted them. what are you here for? " Do you need my help?"
"Of course." The few of them didn''t stand on ceremony and immediately threw the gossip aside and started talking about serious matters.
Qing ''er was not in the same research group as them, but their projects and topics were often ovepping. They often discussed professional problems, so they were quite familiar with each other. When they were almost done with their work, the red-haired girl named Susan could not help butugh and say, " "Yvette, your boyfriend is so cute."
Qing ''er wanted to refute but could not, so she could only smile stiffly.
"Hey, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. He looks very young. He''s a new student who just entered the school this year, right? Okay!" Susan winked at her and gave her a knowing smile.
"Ivette, I didn''t expect you to like this type." Mike couldn''t help but interrupt their conversation. I''ve asked you out several times, but you didn''t agree. I almost thought you were an lesbi.
"Hey!" Su Shan shouted at him unhappily, " you''re too narcissistic! If Ivette doesn''t agree to go on a date with you, it means you''re not her cup of tea. Are all the women who don''t like you lesbian?"
"I didn''t mean it that way." it''s just that Ivette has never agreed to anyone''s invitation. You can ask her if you don''t believe me. John has asked her out before, " said Mike.
John nodded and said,"yes!" I know that several students in our Department have asked Yvette out but she didn''t agree. That''s why we have this guess."
"Jouyi also said that Ivette might be androgynous because she doesn''t seem to have ever dated Yingluo."
Chapter 1745 I Am Helping You.
"Hey! shut up!¡±Qing ''er could not stand it anymore. She did not expect that after she had rejected one invitation after another, these people would talk about her like this behind her back. Now, she could not deny that she was ah Luo''s'' boyfriend''. She made a gesture and said angrily, " my sexual orientation is normal, but unfortunately, you Yingluo are not my type! Don''t make wild guesses in the future, okay?"
Mike and John both spread their hands in regret. ¡°OK¡£¡±
Qing ''er heaved a sigh of relief. Sometimes, she was really not used to the unrestrained style of her Western ssmate.
She turned around and saw Susan winking at her. hey, how''s your Arthur Wanwan? "
Qing ''er was upset and did not understand the meaning of his words. She only asked gloomily, " "What do you mean by" how is it "?"
"Hey!" Susan elbowed her, " of course on the bed, Yingluo.
Mike and John immediately perked up their ears to listen.
Qing ''er tried to hold back the turmoil in her heart. She knew very well what kind of atmosphere was going on here. If she showed any shyness or embarrassment, her Western ssmates would only think that she was a weirdo.
"In any case, I''m very satisfied with Yingluo," she replied calmly.
¡°wow!¡±Susanmented in a tone of an experienced person, " I think so too. He''s so cute. Guys, stop eavesdropping!
She red at the two boys beside her.
"That''s because Ivette hasn''t tried my Kasaya," Mike said.
¡°please!¡±Qing ''er could not bear it anymore and interrupted their conversation. my Yingluo''s boyfriend is still waiting for me outside. Since the mission ispleted, I''ll be leaving first. Contact me by email.
¡°fine!¡±They could only nod. Susan even blew her a kiss. enjoy your sweet love, Yvette. You really need this, especially sex!
The corners of Qing ''er''s mouth twitched. She waved at her and strode out of theboratory.
It was really terrible!
However, when she came to the corridor, she found that the real problem was the " boyfriend " standing in front of her!
"Sister Qing ''er, are you done with your work?" Ah Luo didn''t seem to understand her anger at all. She smiled and said, " it''s almost time. Let''s go back and make dinner.
"Why did you say that just now?" Qing ''er red at him. how can you make such a joke? "
"Sister Qing ''er, I''m helping you." He blinked and exined calmly, " I know. There must be a lot of people asking you out. You must be very annoyed to deal with so many suitors. Those two boys just now were also your suitors, right? If you have a boyfriend in name, you can save a lot of trouble."
Well said. In this cultural atmosphere where one night stands were everywhere, even ordinary girls would have many suitors, let alone Qing ''er, who was outstanding and dazzling enough. She did feel a little troubled usually, and after hearing Mike and John''s words just now, she realized what kind of reputation she had. However, even if she needed a boyfriend in name, it should not be this guy!
"Maybe I have the intention to develop my rtionship with one of them! How could you do this without my permission?" She asked angrily.
"If sister Qing ''er is really interested in someone, she would not be single now." He smiled.
Chapter 1746 The Person Who Really Opened His Aperture Late
Qing ''er only felt that there was a breath in her chest that she could not let out or swallow.
This guy was right. If she had the intention to date, she would have had more than a dozen boyfriends a long time ago. She just didn''t want to waste time on dating. For her, there were too many mysteries in the field that she was engaged in that was worth exploring.
However, when this kid made this decision for her, she was still very depressed and wanted to beat him up.
"Sister Qing ''er, am I wrong?" He furrowed his brows slightly and revealed that slightly nervous smile again. if you don''t want me to do this, then in a few days, you can announce that you''ve broken up with me, Hanhan.
As he spoke, his tone was a little depressed.
Qing ''er bit her lip hard. She could not stand this boy''s expression. She could not fight back at all.
"Alright, alright, since it''s already like this, then forget it. I''m just angry at you for making decisions for me without my consent, Wanwan. I''ll really be angry if you decide on your own next time!" She revealed a fierce expression.
A-Qing quickly nodded.
Seeing this, thest bit of anger in Qing ''er''s heart disappeared. She even wanted to stroke his head to stroke his hair, but she remembered that this boy did not like people touching his head, so she had to hold back and said in a gentle tone, " "But if you do that, won''t it affect your luck with thedies?"
His eyes shed. sister Qing ''er, don''t worry. If I meet a girl I like, I''ll definitely take the initiative to exin it to her.
"That''s good." Qing ''er nodded. I can help exin when the timees. Let''s go, Zhenzhen. Let''s go home and cook.
He immediately smiled and subconsciously reached out his hand as if he was going to hold her hand. However, when he saw Qing ''er''s vignt eyes, he had no choice but to take his hand back as if nothing had happened. He smiled shyly and said, " "Sister Qing ''er, I''ll make you spicy boiled fish tonight."
"Alright, I also want C Chicken Wings!" Qing ''er could not help but drool when she thought of the delicious food.
The young man looked at her face full of anticipation and couldn''t help but smile.
In the past few years, he had been most worried that sister Qing ''er would fall in love with someone else and start a rtionship with another man. He was too young to stop her even if he wanted to. He could only wait passively. Fortunately, sister Qing'' er had devoted all her energy to her profession.
She said he didn''t understand, but the one who really understood itte was actually her, Yingluo.
Although this meant that it would be much more difficult for him to achieve his goal, ah Luo was still d about this. At the very least, no one else had a ce in her heart. He was confident that he could leave a deep mark in her heart.
¡¡
After dinner, Qing ''er sat on the carpet and watched a movie, but she was thinking about what had happened during the day.
Ah Luo''s dependence on her is too strong, it''s still not suitable to live with her, Yingluo.
She thought for a while and gave aunt Jing Tong a call. Her rtionship with aunt Jing Tong had always been good, so she went straight to the point. "Zhenzhen said that uncle Jiang has the intention to train his temper, so he gave him a very small budget. But with so little money, Zhenzhen can''t even rent a decent house here. Don''t you feel bad?"
"Hahaha." Jing Tongughed a little heartlessly. my heart doesn''t ache. This kid is very tough. Is your heart aching?"
The corners of Qing ''er''s mouth twitched.'' This is my biological mother?
Chapter 1747 It Would Be Good If Sister Qing Er Was Like This.
"This isn''t a matter of heartache. Qing ''er began to act coquettishly. aunt Jingtong, please think of me as well. No matter what, I can''t just watch ah Zhen live in the basement. If you can''t convince uncle Jiang, I''ll have to keep ah Zhen Zhen Zhen.
Jing Tong chuckled. I won''t. You know what your uncle Jiang''s temper is like. I won''t touch this bad luck. At most, you can just let ah Zhen live in the basement. Don''t worry, we won''t me you.
"Look at what you''re saying. As long as you say the word, uncle Jiang will definitely agree." Qing ''erplimented.
"Hahaha, it''s easy to talk about other things, but when ites to the child''s education, he''s very stubborn. It''s useless no matter what I say, Yingluo. Anyway, you don''t have to feel bad for that kid. I also think that he''s too undisciplined and needs some experience. Let''s just kick him out and let him live in the basement."
Jing Tong''s tone was even filled with anticipation.
Qing ''er was speechless. She felt bad for ah Luo. How did he end up with such parents?
Ever since she was young, her parents had been very strict on her education, but they were not willing to let her suffer even a little bit, so she really couldn''t understand uncle Jiang and aunty Jing Tong''s psychological dilemma.
When ah Luo came out of the kitchen, she looked at him with a little more sympathy.
"Sister Qing ''er, what''s wrong?" an'' an asked calmly.
"I just called aunt Jingtong, ran ran."
Ah Yao immediately understood. He smiled and shook his head."I''ve told you, it''s useless even if you talk to my mom."
sigh, uncle Jiang and aunt Jingtong are too much, Yingluo, " Qing ''er mumbled.
Could it be that this kid really had no choice but to stay at her ce?
"Sister Qing ''er, it''s a good thing I still have you." He looked at her, his eyes full of trust.
What else could Qing ''er say? she forced a smile and said, " "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone."
A-Qing immediately showed a bright smile.
Qing ''er''s eyes were dazzled by his smile, and she was tempted again. She coughed lightly and asked, " "Ah Luo, what kind of girl do you want to be your girlfriend? have you ever thought about it?"
As soon as she said that, she realized how inappropriate the question was, but since she had already asked, she could only pretend that it was nothing. She smiled calmly and said, " just a casual chat.
What a good casual chat.
A-Qing''s lips curled up, and her smile seemed to have some deep meaning. It made Qing ''er''s heart skip a beat, and she almost thought that he had found out her thoughts.
However, the smile quickly disappeared and he revealed a thoughtful expression. I''ve never thought about it, Yingluo. But, first of all, she has to be pretty, smart, and have her own career. Yingluo, in short, she has to be like sister Qing ''er.
Qing ''er almost spat out the tea in her mouth.
"No, no, ah Luo, you''re wrong," she said with aplicated mood. You''re looking for a girlfriend, not a sister. How can you use me as a temte?"
A-Qing nced at her, her expression a little stubborn."But, among all the girls I''ve met, sister Qing ''er is the best Qianqian."
"That''s because you''ve met too few girls." Qing ''er regretted starting this topic even more. forget it. You''ll know after some time.
A-Qing smiled slightly and did not say anything.
When the movie was halfway through, Qing ''er got up and said, " "You go take a shower first. I''ll go read for a while ande out to wash up at about 11 O ''clock. You have to return to your room before 11 O ''clock, understand?"
Chapter 1748 Are You Shy?
A-Qing''s eyes flickered, and then she nodded obediently.
When Qing ''er returned to the room, ah Zhen''s hand fell on the other side of the carpet, which was exactly where Qing'' er had been sitting.
Ah Luo closed his eyes and felt the temperature and breath she left behind. His breathing gradually became a little chaotic. How long more would it take for him to be able to recover?
His phone suddenly rang.
Ah Luo had to open his eyes and wait for his breathing to calm down before he picked up the phone."Mom?"
"Son, I just helped you cover up your lie." Jing Tong''s voice was a little disdainful. it seems that you''re not making good progress now. Qing ''er doesn''t want to live with you at all. I said, if Qing ''er is not interested in you at all, you''d better not disturb her. "
"It''s precisely because she''s interested in me that she doesn''t want to live with me." The corners of ah Luo''s lips curled up.
"Hmph, what kind of logic is this?"
"Because she has been seduced by me," the young man said in an unusually calm tone.
On the other end of the phone, Jing Tong fiercely choked, " "Don''t be too narcissistic!"
"But she still insists on putting herself in the position of an elder sister." Ah Yao snorted.
"Alright, since that''s the case, why don''t you make it clear? Qing ''er is not that bashful." Jing Tong said.
because of Yingluo. ah Luo''s tone was a little low. I want more.
He knew very well that sister Qing ''er was at most driven by her hormones, and was far from liking him. Moreover, with her personality of being afraid of trouble, once he made it clear, he might not have another chance.
He had already waited for so long, so he had to be patient.
Jing Tong tutted. just whose personality do you take after, Qianqian? I don''t care about you. In short, you can do anything, but you can''t force your sister Qing ''er. If you dare to mess around, I''ll break your legs! The third leg!"
A-Qing finally broke down, and her eyebrows jumped fiercely."Mom, what nonsense are you talking about? I''m hanging up!"
He hung up the phone with a cold face.
How could he do anything to make her sad or disappointed?
¡¡
The next day.
When Qing ''er woke up, it was already past nine O'' clock. She washed up as usual and went to the dining room. As expected, her hardworking snail-like young man had already prepared a sumptuous breakfast for her. However, ah Luo wasn''t around. Perhaps she hadn''t woken up yet, so she went to the supermarket to buy some things.
Qing ''er thought as she picked up her chopsticks and started eating.
When she finished her breakfast and went to the living room, she heard the sound of running watering from the balcony.
Qing ''er walked over and was surprised to see ah Zhen standing next to the washing machine. He was holding a basket in one hand and throwing the dirty clothes in the basket into the washing machine with the other.
"Ah Luo, you''re so weak, ah ah ah ah let go!" Qing ''er suddenly realized that the boy was holding her underwear in his hand, and she suddenly felt ufortable.
She pounced over and snatched her clothes from ah Luo''s hands, her face red."Who allowed you to touch this basket!"
it''s already full of Hanhan. he looked at her innocently. anyway, it''s just throwing it into the washing machine. I think you might have forgotten about Hanhan.
I forgot. You should have just reminded me. Who told you to do it yourself? " She was furious. you''re not allowed to touch my clothes in the future!
He was stunned, and his gaze fell on the bra that she had snatched back from him.
"Sister Qing ''er." He curled his lips. are you shy? "
Chapter 1749 She Actually Dares To Be Angry?
you''re so shy! Qing ''er almost jumped. She swallowed the dirty words that were about toe out of her mouth. She hid her left hand behind her back and grabbed the basket in ah Zhen''s hand with her right hand. give it to me! In any case, you''re not allowed to touch my clothes again!"
As she spoke, she raised her head and red at him fiercely.
"Sister Qing ''er, I just want to help you."
The young man''s slightly depressed tone finally calmed Qing ''er down a little.
Yingluo seemed to have overreacted.
I know you''re being kind, but you should at least ask me first. Qing ''er''s tone was still a little cold. ah Luo, you should know that men and women are different. This is my underwear. Even if you''re my brother, you shouldn''t touch Yingluo so casually. Don''t use Jinhan as an excuse. That kid dared to touch my clothes without my permission. I can cripple him!"
"I''m sorry, sister Qing ''er." He pursed his lips and his eyshes drooped.
Qing ''er''s anger finally subsided.
"Alright, you can go sit in the living room. I''ll do this myself." She pushed him.
Ah Luo nced at her, didn''t say anything, and quietly went to the living room.
Qing ''er heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly threw the underwear into the washing machine. She rummaged through the clothes in the basket and suddenly found that her underwear was still intact. Fortunately, she had discovered it in time. Otherwise, this boy would have touched her underwear.
At the thought of this, her cheeks couldn''t help but heat up, and she didn''t feel good.
Yingluo, this brat! This was too much!
However, on second thought, it seemed that the impure thoughts were only for her from the beginning to the end. Ah Zhen didn''t feel anything, so he hugged her and held her hand without any scruples. So even if he was holding her underwear in his hand, his expression didn''t change, and he didn''t show any signs of abnormality.
In this case, even if he really did help her wash her clothes, it didn''t seem like there was anything to fuss about. After all, in his eyes, she was only an older sister and not an attractive woman.
Qing ''er inexplicably felt a little depressed about this damned boy.
When the washing machine was working, Qing ''er returned to the living room and saw that ah Zhen was changing her shoes at the entrance.
sister Qing ''er, I''m going to the supermarket. There aren''t enough ingredients at home. He took off his mask and exined.
"I''ll drive you there." Qing ''er walked toward him subconsciously.
"No need, I''ll just take a taxi." Ah Zhen pushed the door open as she spoke. sister Qing ''er, wait for me at home.
After saying that, he walked out and closed the door.
Qing ''er looked at the tightly shut door and was stunned for a moment.
These days, every time they needed to go to the supermarket to buy things, ah Luo was very happy. He seemed to like shopping with her, so she didn''t expect him to refuse.
Qing ''er finally realized that this little rascal, Yingluo, was not angry, was he?
She wasn''t even angry with Yingluo, but this kid actually dared to be angry? Hmph, he was too spoiled!
Qing ''er simply let him be. She turned around and went back to her room to work.
After about an hour, ah Zhen was still not back. Qing ''er went to the living room, took out the clothes from the washing machine, and threw them into the dryer. When the dryer was done, she hung the clothes up to dry, but ah Zhen still had not returned.
She couldn''t help but give him a call, but no one picked up.
Qing ''er''s face darkened. She had lived in this area for several years and knew that the security was quite good. Ah Luo was so big, and it was daytime, so it was impossible for anything to happen to her. Not to mention, this kid looked thin, but he was actually quite good at fighting. Even if he encountered something bad, he could deal with it.
Chapter 1750 Do You Expect Her To Coax Him?
So, he didn''t return because he was angry?
Qing ''er was so angry that she almostughed when she realized this!
She threw her phone on the sofa and made up her mind to ignore him.
After another half an hour, Qing ''er finally heard the sound of the door opening before she was burning with anger.
A-Qing walked in with two huge paper bags in her arms, her forehead already covered in sweat.
Qing ''er rushed out of the room. She wanted to scold him, but she could only hold back. She went forward to take his things and asked, " "Why did you take so long?"
His tone was a little stiff.
A-Qing nced at her, and her dark eyes made Qing ''er''s heart skip a beat.
The youngster''s muffled and hoarse voice came from under the mask."The supermarket nearby iscking in many ingredients. I searched the nearest Chinese supermarket and specially went to buy some starch and cooking wine. Some of the dishes can''t be made without these two ingredients."
Qing ''er was stunned,"you, Qianqian, don''t have to trouble Qianqian."
"Sister Qing ''er''s favorite dishes can''t do without these two spices." He changed his shoes, took off his mask, and took two paper bags from Qing ''er. it''ste. I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare. I bought some snacks that you like. If you''re hungry, you can fill your stomach first. I''ll call you when I''m done cooking."
With that, he showed a slightly forced smile and turned to the kitchen.
Qing ''er looked at his back and could not speak for a long time.
Yueyue, why did she have the feeling that she was bullying him? Moreover, why did it look like he was enduring a great grievance?
He endured such a huge grievance and even went so far to buy things for her just so she could eat happily.
Qing ''er was so depressed.'' Is this kid trying to make me feel guilty?''
But even if he did it on purpose, she couldn''t do anything about it because she really felt guilty about Hanhan.
After hesitating for a while, she walked to the kitchen and called out, " "Achoo Achoo Achoo"
He paused for a moment and turned around.
"Nothing. I just wanted to ask if there''s anything I can help with. I think I should at least learn a little. Otherwise, you''re always the only one doing all the work, Hanhan. she showed a slightly guilty smile.
A-Qing seemed to think for a moment before shaking her head."No need, I can handle it by myself. Sister Qing ''er, you can go and sit."
"Shall I chat with you?"
"There''s no need for that. I''ll be distracted if you stay here."
Qing ''er had no choice but to go back to the living room. He was not even willing to chat with her. It seemed that he was really angry.
Tsk, if he was angry, then so be it. Did he still expect her to coax him? He was clearly in the wrong first.
Qing ''er''s Missy temper was also rising. She felt that she could not indulge ah Zhen''s bad habit no matter what.
However, this firm belief was slightly shaken at lunch.
Today''s lunch was very sumptuous, all of which were her favorite dishes, and they didn''t look easy to make, but ah Zhen had finished them all in an hour.
She looked up and saw that his forehead was still wet with sweat. Qing ''er''s heart wavered even more.
She pursed her lips and picked up her chopsticks in silence.
Ah Luo was even quieter than her, and he didn''t even look up.
The atmosphere was too awkward and strange. Ever since ah Yao moved in, which meal didn''t they have a good time?
After eating, Qing ''er looked at the young man who was clearing the dishes with his head lowered. She finally couldn''t help it. "Achoo!"
Chapter 1751 Can I Hug You?
The young man was stunned and looked up at her. His dark eyes seemed to be covered with a thinyer of moisture.
Qing ''er''s heart softened. She had forgotten that she was going to reprimand him. She softened her tone and said, " I shouldn''t have yelled at you this morning. I know you did it out of kindness. It''s my fault. Don''t be angry, okay? "
He pursed his lips. sister Qing ''er, I''m not angry with you. At least, I''m not angry with you.
"Then who are you angry at?"
"I''m angry at myself. I don''t know why I always make sister Qing ''er unhappy, Yingluo, " he said in a disappointed tone. I want to try my best to make sister Qing'' er happy.
Qing ''er''s heart softened immediately.'' Aiya, this silly boy.''
"Why would I? You''ve done well, it''s my fault. You were just venting your anger on me. " She quickly coaxed him.
"Really?" ah Yao was startled.
"It''s true!" Qing ''er nodded vigorously. just ask me first next time, Yingluo. Anyway, you''re a really good person. I''ve been happy every day since you moved in.
"Then, can I take the initiative to talk to Sister Qing ''er?" ah Luo finally heaved a sigh of relief.
"Of course." Qing ''er did not know whether tough or cry. you didn''t say anything just now. Are you afraid? "
I''m afraid that I''ll make sister Qing ''er angry, " he replied gloomily.
Qing ''er was really helpless. She thought to herself,'' why didn''t I see him being so careful when he announced that he was my boyfriend in front of my ssmates yesterday?''
However, looking at his lowered eyshes, her heart softened and she got the upper hand.
"I won''t be angry. I won''t be fierce to you anymore, you promise." She said gently, " put the dishes down. I''ll wash them today. I can use the dishwasher now.
As expected, a-Qing put down her bowl and chopsticks, and her eyes were bright."Sister Qing ''er, can I hug you?"
!!!
"Don''t you go overboard!" Qing ''er red at him.
The young man''s eyes dimmed. He muttered a muffled " mm " and picked up the te again, probably preparing to go to the kitchen.
Qing ''er''s face turned red.
Two secondster, she finally gave in and said,"Alright, alright, I''ll agree to it!" I''ll just hug you for a while!"
"Alright, sister Qing ''er, let''s go to the sofa!" His face lit up.
The corners of Qing ''er''s mouth twitched, and she suddenly regretted being soft-hearted. Why did she have to go to the sofa? It was just a hug, nothing else!
Qing ''er felt ufortable, but she had already agreed to it, so she could only smile stiffly and say, " "That''s fine too, but this bowl and chopsticks, Wuwu."
"there''s no hurry. i''ll clean it upter," Ah Zhen looked at her, the words " please hug me " written all over her face.
Qing ''erughed dryly and walked to the sofa first. However, when she turned around, she saw ah Zhen following her like a shadow. The young man who was much taller than her looked down at her with a smile in his eyes.
"Sister Qing ''er." His tone was full of anticipation.
Qing ''er had no choice but to open her arms at him. "Alright, Come and Hug Me. It won''t take more than ten seconds!"
A-Qing chuckled and took half a step forward to hug her gently.
The heat and strong hormonal breath wrapped around Qing ''er instantly. She subconsciously held her breath, but she heard her own rapid heartbeat.
That damned Yingluo, she knew she had to calm down, but when their bodies were pressed together, she couldn''t!
Chapter 1752 Why Is He So Clingy To Her?
Her hands were still open, so stiff that she didn''t know where to put them.
Ah Luo suddenlyughed. He grabbed her hands and let her wrap her arms around his waist. Qing ''er''s eyes widened.
"Sister Qing ''er, this is aplete hug." The teenager''s clear and slightly hoarse voice rang in her ear, blowing into her ear with vigorous heat. She even felt his lips identally touching her ear, making her hair stand on end.
Before Qing ''er coulde up with a suitable word to describe her feelings, she felt a hot hand on her waist and shoulder.
Ah Luo put one hand on her waist and the other on her shoulder. It was indeed a standard hugging posture. Even though they were intimate, it was not too much, and Qing ''er had no room to refuse.
"Yingluo, is that enough?" She spat out these words in a vicious tone.
"No, I didn''t," Ah Luo seemed to be satisfied. He even buried his face in her neck and rubbed it gently. With his height that was a head taller than her, it was not easy to do this, but he really did it, like an obedient and clingy little puppy.
Qing ''er''s scalp was numb from his rubbing. She had no choice but to close her eyes and recite the physics form in her heart. This method was finally effective. Her attention was sessfully diverted, but it was only a part. She still could not ignore the strong presence that was leaning on her.
"Alright, alright, let go!" Qing ''er did not care whether it was time or not. She could not help but push him.
Ah Luo snorted with a little dissatisfaction. He was probably afraid that she would be angry, so he let go of her obediently. However, the moment the two of them separated, his thin lips brushed across her forehead, not knowing whether it was intentional or not, as if it was a Dragonfly touching the water.
Qing ''er quickly took two steps back as if she had been electrocuted. She red at him fiercely."Hey! You little brat, you''re pushing it again!"
Ah Yao''s eyes were full of smiles, his exnation was not sincere at all."Sister Qing ''er, I didn''t mean to."
Yingluo would be a fool to believe you!
"Alright, you''ve already hugged her. Hurry up and wash the dishes!" Qing ''er was angry when she saw his smile.
"I''ll cut some fruit for sister Qing ''er first." He nodded obediently.
Then, she turned around and went to the kitchen.
Qing ''er stared at his back for a while, then grabbed a pillow and crushed it into various shapes. She looked angry.
She couldn''t figure it out. This kid had also grown up in a pampered environment. Whether it was uncle Jiang or aunty Jingtong, they were all very concerned about him. Logically speaking, he didn''tck love, so why was he so clingy to her? Like a child, she wantedfort, hugs, and kisses.
The more Qing ''er thought about it, the more she felt a headache. This damn brat might not have felt it. To him, carrying her was no different from carrying aunt Jingtong, but she was a normal woman, and an adult woman at that! If the two of them kept a distance, she wouldn''t have any thoughts about it, but they were together day and night, and this kid even asked her to give him a little intimacy andfort from time to time. It was really difficult to keep her heart calm!
The more Qing ''er thought about it, the more depressed she became, and she vented her anger on the pillow in her hand. One wrong step and all the wrong steps. She should not have taken him in from the beginning!
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1753 She Has A Little Boyfriend.
As a future scientist, Qing ''er had the mindset of a science student when it came to dealing with emotional problems.
Since it was an inevitable fact that ah Luo was living here, and she couldn''t be as calm as water, the best way for her was to reduce the chances of them meeting.
With the official start of the semester, this method had be much easier. Qing ''er took the initiative to contact her supervisor and took on a few new projects. She spent almost all day and night in theboratory. When she got home every day, she only had the energy to wash up. On the one hand, she did not have the time and energy to let her imagination run wild. On the other hand, she did not spend much time with ah Luo.
In the beginning, the two of them could still have breakfast together. However, a few dayster, Qing ''er did not even have time to have breakfast. She got up and went straight to school. Even though ah Zhen had made a sumptuous breakfast, she only had time to grab a piece of bread.
A-Qing didn''t feel disappointed, but her eyes showed a bit of worry. Qing ''er''s exnation for this was, " I''ll be fine after this busy period.
In the blink of an eye, more than ten days had passed, but Qing ''er was still busy as usual.
That afternoon, she was still discussing problems with a few students in theboratory when Susan suddenly elbowed her and said, " "Hey, your boyfriend is here!"
Qing ''er did not react for a moment. She wondered where she had gotten a boyfriend from. When she turned her head, she saw ah Luo standing at the door of theboratory.
A tall and thin teenager stood at the door with a box in his hand and a shy smile on his face.
"A-Qing?" She stood up involuntarily.
Thanks to Susan''s promotion, all the students knew that she had a " little boyfriend ", and they all showed ambiguous smiles.
"Hey, Yvette, go on." Another student whistled.
Qing ''er had no choice but to make an apologetic gesture. She turned around and walked to the door. She stood in front of the young man. "What are you doing here?"
A-Qing raised the box in her hand and carefully exined, " "Sister Qing ''er, I''m here to bring you lunch. You haven''t been eating well these days, and I''m really worried. However, school had just started and there were too many things to do, so I didn''t have time to cook. Today, I finally had time. Did I disturb you?"
Qing ''er was stunned. She looked at his smile and suddenly felt a little upset.
"Of course not. It''s just that you really don''t have to be like this."
"Actually, I really want to prepare every meal and send it to sister Qing ''er, but you''ll definitely be angry if I do that." He smiled and said, " but it''s not a problem to cook a meal for you once in a while to improve your diet. It won''t affect my studies. Sister Qing ''er, don''t worry. As he spoke, he handed her the lunch box in his hand. these are all your favorite dishes. They''re still hot. Sister Qing ''er, you can have them.
Qing ''er subconsciously reached out to take it, and the guilt in her heart almost drowned her.
"Ah Luo, I''ve been too busy recently and didn''t have the time to ask you about Yingluo''s new semester. How are you adapting? Are the students easy to get along with? Did you encounter any trouble?" Qing ''er could not help but ask.
In fact, she had asked simr questions before, but at that time, her face was full of fatigue, and these questions were purely for show. Her face was equivalent to saying "don''t bother me," so how could ah Luo ask her for help?
So it was only now that she began to care for him from the bottom of her heart.
A-Qing shook her head firmly. of course not. I''m fine. Sister Qing ''er, don''t worry.
Chapter 1754 Avoidance Strategy
Qing ''er furrowed her eyebrows. don''t be in such a hurry to leave. Let''s have lunch together. I see that you''ve prepared quite a lot of food. I can''t finish it all by myself. I''ll go and borrow a set of tableware.
A-Qing''s eyes lit up, and she nodded without hesitation.
Hence, five minutester, the two of them sat down in an empty conference room.
"Ah Luo, tell me the truth. Did anyone in school bully you?" Qing ''er looked at him seriously.
Ah Yao was good-looking and had a shy and obedient personality. This kind of boy was too easy to bully in school. Not to mention that he was Asian and had entered the school with his identity hidden.
This time, ah Luo didn''t deny it immediately. He pursed his lips and said softly, " "Sister Qing ''er, you should eat first."
"I''m just eating, you can continue." She scooped a spoonful of rice.
A-Qing thought for a moment, and her voice was slightly disappointed. I did meet some unfriendly people, but sister Qing ''er, you know that I''m good at fighting. I''ve taught them a lesson.
"There really is one!" Qing ''er''s expression changed. who are they? " These bastards!"
it doesn''t matter who it is. They won''t dare to cause trouble for me in the future. He furrowed his brows. with these people''s lessons, the others should be more restrained.
Qing ''er heaved a sigh of relief, but the guilt in her heart grew."Ah Luo, I''m sorry, Yingluo. I didn''t even notice Yingluo."
sister Qing ''er, you don''t have to me yourself. I know you''re busy. Besides, I''m not a child anymore. I can solve these things. Ah Zhen looked at her with a worried look on her face again. sister Qing ''er, no matter how busy you are, you should still have your lunch. It''s already noon now, and you''re still working. If I don''te to bring you lunch, when are you going to have your lunch? "
Qing ''er felt guilty when she heard this.
She was indeed very busy, but not so busy that she did not even have the time to care about him. However, she was trying to avoid him here, while ah Zhen was worried that she would not eat well. In contrast, Qing ''er felt even worse.
"Yingluo, we were nning to go to the restaurant downstairs anyway. You don''t have to worry about me." She thought for a while and promised, " besides, the project I''m working on is about to end. I won''t be so busy from now on.
"Really?" He looked at her expectantly. then, will sister Qing ''er be home on time for dinner? "
Qing ''er looked at his expectant eyes and could not help but nod.
"That''s great," His eyes lit up. then, I''ll wake you up earlier in the morning from now on, so you''ll have time for breakfast.
Qing ''er suddenly realized that she had not seen such a bright and dazzling smile on his face for a long time.
This kid should be smiling like this all the time. Qianqian Qing ''er looked at him in a daze for a while and couldn''t help but agree, " "Good Yingluo."
"Then it''s settled." Ah Zhen picked up a chicken wing for her and smiled. it just so happens that I only have two sses in the afternoon. I''ll go to the supermarket to buy some food after ss. I guarantee that sister Qing ''er will have food when she gets home.
Qing ''er nodded, picked up the chicken wing, and took a bite. She suddenly realized that the time they spent together seemed to have increased a lot. They spent at least two to three hours together in the morning and night.
In this case, what was the point of her avoidance strategy?
Chapter 1755 I Am Saying That We Will Not Break Up.
However, she could not bear to let Qing ''er avoid him like she did before.
So, her evasive strategy had failed just like that? When she realized this, Qing ''er''s action of biting the chicken leg became more indignant and depressed.
The smile in ah Yao''s eyes never faded. Seeing this, he was a little puzzled."Sister Qing ''er, what''s wrong?"
"Yingluo is fine." Qing ''er was stunned for a moment. She looked up at ah Zhen''s devilish face and met his clear and confused eyes. She could not help but sigh in her heart.
It seemed like she only had onest option left, and that was for Yingluo to let this kid interact more with young and beautiful girls. When he met someone he liked, he probably wouldn''t be so clingy to her anymore, Yingluo.
Qing ''er made up her mind.
Ah Zhen didn''t ask further, but just curved her lips, and a smile of understanding appeared in her eyes.
After lunch, Qing ''er sent ah Zhen out of the building. When she returned to theboratory, there was a lot of noise.
"Oh, Yvette, he''s so, so, so cute!" A girl shrieked, " I''ve never seen such a cute asian boy. He actually brought lunch with him. Can you believe that he made lunch himself?"
now do you know why our Yvette has rejected one suitor after another? " Susan blinked.
"Hey, Yvette, if one day you break up with your Arthur, can I ept it?" The girl who spoke first looked at her expectantly.
Qing ''er had been calm and allowed them to tease her, but when she heard this, she showed a fierce expression. "Of course not! I''m saying that we won''t break up!"
To be honest, she had been skipping grades all the way and was already the youngest PhD student in her group. Her ssmates were basically all over 25 years old. She was too embarrassed toy her hands on ah Luo, so how could she allow them to do so?
The girls sighed regretfully.
The boys, led by Mike, were not convinced. Mike was especially injured."Hey, when did you guys start to like this type? It''s so sad, I spend ten hours in the gym every week."
Qing ''er patted his shoulder andforted him, " don''t worry, it''s useless even if they like this type. There''s only one Arthur, and he''s already mine. They don''t stand a chance.
Everyoneughed.
¡¡
In the evening, Qing ''er arrived home at six O'' clock sharp. As soon as she walked into the entrance, she smelled the fragrance of the food. She could not help but close her eyes and take a deep breath.
This feeling was simply too great!
She went into the bathroom to wash her face, and when she came out, ah Zhen had already ced the food on the table.
"Sister Qing ''er, you''vee back at the right time." He smiled and pulled out a chair for her. eat it while it''s hot.
you''ve been working so hard to cook at home. I can''t let you wait in vain. She said with a smile, her gaze falling on the dining table. wow, the dishes tonight are so sumptuous!
"It''s good that sister Qing ''er likes it." He blinked his eyes and handed her the chopsticks.
Qing ''er took the chopsticks and suddenly felt a little sad. No matter how good this boy was, it was no use. After all, he was someone else''s Qianqian. Thinking that he might treat other girls better in the future, Qing ''er could not help but feel a little upset.
But the next second, she suddenly remembered the bold words she had said in theboratory today.
Yingluo, I''m saying that we won''t break up.
There''s only one Arthur, and he''s already mine. They don''t stand a chance.
Chapter 1756 Welcome Party
At that time, she said this in hopes of dispelling the girls ''coveting of ah Luo, but did Yingluo really not have any such thoughts in her heart?
Thinking of this, Qing ''er suddenly felt her face burning.
Pei Pei Pei! Ah Luo treats you as her sister, what are you thinking!
Qing ''er knew that with ah Zhen''s dependence and trust in her, as long as she deliberately guided him, his feelings for her might not change. But it was precisely because of this that she could not do this. It was unfair to ah Luo.
He didn''t need a sister with evil intentions.
After she calmed down, Qing ''er suddenly looked up and smiled. "Ah Luo, there''s a wee party for international students in two days, do you want to go?"
"What?" Ah Luo was peeling a shrimp for her. When she heard this, she said casually, " party? Sister Qing ''er, are you going?"
"I didn''t go in the past, Yingluo."
"If sister Qing ''er is not going, I won''t go either." He said without hesitation and ced a peeled shrimp into her bowl.
The corners of Qing ''er''s mouth twitched. She had no choice but to say, " usually, the people who attend the wee party are foreign students who have just entered the school this year. You can go and meet some new friends of the same age. Even if I don''t attend, you shouldn''t miss it.
A-Qing thought for a moment, but still seemed to be unwilling."I don''tck friends."
Qing ''er really did not know what to do with him. She thought for a while and said,"Well, I''ll go and join in the fun this year. I''ve been busy for so long, so I''ll take this opportunity to rx. Do you want toe with me?"
"Sister Qing ''er, will we dance at the party?" ah Zhen looked at her expectantly. I want to do social dancing with sister Qing ''er. I know the International Waltz."
"Ahem, Yingluo, No. It''s just a party. It''s more casual. Everyone''s mainly just chatting and drinking." Qing ''er thought to herself,'' why does this boy not forget to be intimate with me? what''s wrong with him?''
"Oh." He thought about it and became happy again. it doesn''t matter. As long as I''m with sister Qing ''er, I''m fine with anything.
"Then let''s go together the night after tomorrow." Qing ''er made the final decision.
There were many beautiful girls of the same age as ah Luo at the weing party, and he could at least make friends with a few of them. As long as they became friends, there would be opportunities for further development.
¡¡
Soon, it was the day of the wee party.
Qing ''er returned home early in the afternoon to prepare. There was no one at home at that time, so it seemed that ah Zhen had not finished ss.
It was still early, so Qing ''er was not in a hurry. She quickly changed into a party outfit and put on some light makeup. After she was done, she left the bedroom and went to the living room. She happened to hear some movement from the front door.
As she looked for theb, she said,"ah Zhen, you''re back?" We''ll leave in half an hour."
A-Qing didn''t move. He still maintained his posture of pushing the door open, his expression a little dazed.
Qing ''er did not hear any response. She could not help but look at him strangely."Why are you dazed? Hurry up! Do you have any suitable clothes?"
Ah Yao paused for a moment, before letting out a slightly hoarse "mm" from his throat."Yes, I''ll go change immediately."
"Hurry!" Qing ''er urged, but she could not find ab in the end, so she had tob her long hair with both hands.
A-Qing''s eyes couldn''t help but follow the movement of her hands.
This was the first time he had seen sister Qing ''er dressed up. Yes, the first time. Usually, for the convenience of doing experiments, Qing ''er was almost unkempt. However, her natural beauty was enough to attract enough attention, so even if she just dressed up a little, the effect was amazing.
Chapter 1757 To Cooperate With Sister Qing Er
Her half-exposed shoulders, the ck hair scattered on her shoulders, the slim ck dress, the slender waist, and the White and slender legs were moving. He felt that his eyes were not enough to see her. His Adam''s apple moved, and after a few seconds, he finally forced himself to look away.
Qing ''er was tidying her hair in front of the mirror. She turned her head and urged him, " "Why are you still standing there? Hurry up."
"I''ll go now." He spat out these words in a hoarse voice and turned to walk back to his room.
Qing ''er thought that he was just a little resistant to the party, so she did not think too much about it. She picked up her bag and stuffed lipsticks, paper towels, and a series of other necessary items into it. After she had changed her shoes, ah Zhen had also changed her clothes and walked out of the room.
"Sister Qing ''er, I''m done." The teenager''s clear voice sounded.
Qing ''er looked up at him, and then she was shocked.
Ah Luo had actually changed into a suit!
This kid''s good figure was even more exposed when he was wearing a formal suit. He was tall and had long legs, broad shoulders and a narrow waist. In addition to his outstanding facial features, it was really a rather impactful picture. To be honest, at his age, wearing a formal suit was actually not suitable, but this kid had a pair of dark and deep eyes. When he was expressionless, his whole person seemed a little deep for no reason. Moreover, his suit was a bright royal blue, younger and more lively than ck. His temperament, which was between a teenager and a man, was very attractive. Qing ''er was so bewitched that she could not speak for a long time.
what are you doing? " Qing ''er finally found her voice after a few seconds. why are you dressed so formally? "
I''m just cooperating with sister Qing ''er. he blinked innocently.
Qing ''er was helpless. I''m dressed more formally. I''m a senior. Why are you dressed like this? Go and change into a casual and handsome one!"
"I think this is pretty good." He curled his lips. can''t I enter in a formal suit? "
it''s not that, ran ran. It''s just that the girls don''t dare to hit on you because you''re dressed like this, " Qing ''er mumbled.
A-Qing was slightly startled, and her tone was a little low."Sister Qing ''er, you must bring me to this party. It''s for Yingluo."
"To let you meet new friends, of course!" Qing ''er quickly interrupted him and grabbed his arm. Alright, alright. You can wear this. You look good in anything. Let''s hurry and set off."
She was afraid that this kid would go back on his word.
The corners of ah Luo''s lips curled up. She opened her big hand and directly held her hand.
Qing ''er''s heart skipped a beat. She turned her head and red at him, but she did not break away from him in the end, lest he asked her if she did not like him anymore.
¡¡
The weing party was held in a nearby bar, and the person in charge had booked the entire venue. When the two arrived, there were already many people in the bar. Qing ''er quietly pulled her hand back and exined calmly, " "I''m going to say hi to a few friends. You go ahead and y, I''lle find you soon."
A-Qing blinked her eyes but didn''t expose her. She just smiled."Alright," he said.
Qing ''er was in a good mood as she managed to escape. She picked up a ss of drink and walked to a corner. She heard amotion behind her.
She turned around and, unsurprisingly, found that the source of themotion was ah Luo, who had walked to the middle of the party.
Chapter 1758 Crane-Like Chicken Flock
He really stood out from the crowd, Yingluo.
Walking in the crowd, he became more and more eye-catching, but he didn''t seem to like the attention. The young man frowned slightly, walked to the bar and said something to the bartender. Then he turned around and looked around, as if he was looking for someone. However, before he could find his target, a girl in sexy clothes smiled and walked over, blocking his view.
At the same time, he also blocked Qing ''er''s view.
Qing ''er had no choice but to look away silently and shake the cup in her hand. Although her goal today was to let ah Luo make friends, especially friends of the opposite sex of the same age, she couldn''t help but feel a littleplicated when she saw him with other girls.
? At this moment, her arm was bumped by someone, and a female voice rang in her ears. "Why would our young miss Ji be willing to grace us with her presence today? I''m truly overwhelmed by your favor."
Qing ''er turned to look at her and said with a little disdain, " "The wine you prepared is really bad."
"If I were to prepare ording to your standards, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be enough even if you gave me three times the budget." The man shook his head and clinked his ss with hers.
The person who came was Xu Ziyue, the organizer and person in charge of today''s party. Xu Ziyue was also from Sun City. She came from a well-to-do family and had an active personality, so she was quite popr among the Chinese international students. Qing ''er did not have many friends in Princeton, but Xu Ziyue was one of them. At least Xu Ziyue knew her true identity.
Although Qing ''er said that she disliked it, she still picked up the cup and took a sip.
Xu Ziyue leaned close to her ear, her voice secretly excited. "To be honest, this is the first time you''vee to my party in years. Could it be that you''re also here for him?"
As she spoke, she nodded with her chin, signaling Qing ''er to look at the bar counter.
Qing ''er was stunned,'' you mean the boy in the Royal blue suit? What''s wrong with him?"
"Even before school started, there were rumors that one of the new students this year was from the Jiang family. I think it was him. I dare say that more than half of the people at the party today are here for him." Xu Ziyue clicked her tongue. everyone knows that the Jiang family is good-looking, but this person is too good-looking, Yingluo. I almost suspect that he''s Jiang yaoyou. After all, their ages match. It''s a pity that there are only photos of The Little Prince when he was young on the inte, and they''re not even front-to-face photos, Yingluo."
When Jiang Yaoyao was born, everyone was looking forward to it. After some discussion, Jiang Yu and Jing Tong released photos of the child. Until Jiang Yu stepped down, the media could still take photos of the president''s family from time to time. However, when ah Yan was seven years old, Jiang Yu announced that he would no longer be the president after two terms. After the family moved out of the President''s House, they no longer allowed the media to spy on their family''s life.
Hence, Xu Ziyue felt very regretful.
Qing ''er almost choked.
She didn''t expect that ah Luo''s identity would be exposed soon. However, as the nation''s little Prince, it was indeed more difficult for this kid to hide his identity than her.
"No, I know this kid. He has nothing to do with the Jiang family." Qing ''er said seriously.
"You know him?" Xu Ziyue was shocked.
Qing ''er nodded. he''s my brother. He''s a little shy, so his parents asked me to take care of him. Why else would I be willing toe to your party?"
Xu Ziyue looked at her, speechless. "I said, miss Ji, Zhenzhen."
Chapter 1759 Shy?
"What''s wrong?" Qing ''er looked at her, her tone a little wary.
"Shy? Shy? How manyyers of filters did you put on toe to this conclusion!" Xu Ziyue let out a long sigh and once again nced at the bar counter not far away. look at how calm he is. He''s only a little annoyed by so many people''s gazes. If he were really shy and shy, I''m afraid he would have been fidgeting a long time ago. Did he look shy when the girl talked to him? Was she shy? Why do I only see impatience?"
Qing ''er was stunned, and she looked at the bar again.
The girl who had talked to ah Luo just now was still standing there. She even took the cocktail from the bartender and handed it to ah Luo with a smile on her face, but ah Luo didn''t buy it. He picked up the ss coldly, turned around, and left.
He didn''t know if it was intentional or unintentional, but when he turned around, the other girl happened to walk to his side and almost bumped into ah Luo''s arms. Fortunately, ah Luo helped her in time, but the cocktail in his right hand spilled out a lot, and some even spilled on his sleeve.
The girl immediately blushed and apologized. She took out a tissue to help him wipe, but was rejected by ah Zhen with a cold face. A few other girls also tried to help, but he ignored them all and went straight to the bathroom.
Leaving behind a group of disappointed girls.
Qing ''er turned to look at Xu Ziyue and said,"he''s acting impatient because he doesn''t know how to get along with girls." Isn''t that a sign of shyness?"
Xu Ziyue was stunned for a moment before she said in aplicated tone, " "If you think this is bashfulness, then so be it, Yingluo."
Qing ''er seemed to be a little distressed. we can''t go on like this. Qianqian is not gentle at all. How can we find a girlfriend, Qianqian? "
Wasn''t this fellow very obedient and considerate in front of her? why was it that when he was with other girls, he waspletely different?
"Yingluo, you''re also in charge of finding him a girlfriend?" Xu Ziyue''s eyes lit up. what do you think of me? why don''t you introduce me to him? "
Qing ''er squinted her eyes and looked at her.
Xu Ziyue was a little embarrassed by her stare and she couldn''t help but puff up her chest. "What''s the matter? although I''m older than him, maybe he likes older girls."
This sentence made Qing ''er''s heart skip a beat.
Indeed, she had asked ah Zhen what kind of girl he liked before, and he had used her as his standard. Maybe Yingluo really liked older and more mature girls.
Thinking of this, Qing ''er''s eyes fell on Xu Ziyue''s big chest. Xu Ziyue was a beautiful and charming woman. If ah Zhen liked mature women, she might really like someone like Xu Ziyue.
She couldn''t help but look down at her Kasaya. She wasn''t considered young.
Pei Pei, she started to let her imagination run wild again.
Qing ''er scolded herself in her heart and said decisively, " "Alright, I''ll introduce him to youter."
Xu Ziyue was looking behind her with excitement. "There''s no need to wait,"
"What?"
"He''s right behind you."
Qing ''er turned around in surprise, only to see ah Zhen walking towards her. He pursed his lips slightly, his suit jacket in his arms. He was only wearing a pure white shirt, but she had to admit that the young man in the shirt was even more dazzling. Even the hair on his forehead seemed to be shining.
Chapter 1760 Do You Like Her?
Qing ''er was shocked by him again.
She couldn''t figure out why she would be bewitched by this kid from time to time, as if she had never seen the world. However, whether it was her brother Ji jinchen or her brother ye Jinhan, their facial features were extremely outstanding and did not lose to the young man in front of her. She had watched them grow up, and logically speaking, she should have some resistance to handsome men.
No, no, she was indeed very resistant to handsome men. At least, there was nock of one-in-a-million handsome men who pursued her, but she was indifferent. So, she just had no resistance to this kid''s looks?
Thinking of this, Qing ''er felt a burst of anger.
Ah Luo walked closer to her, and when her eyes met hers, she finally revealed a happy smile.
It was this smile that brought Qing ''er back to her senses.
"What''s wrong?" she coughed.
"Sister Qing ''er, didn''t you say that you''de to find me?" He stood in front of her and said in a muffled voice, as if he wanted toin but did not dare to. I was blocked just now and couldn''t find you.
"I saw that the girls like you a lot. You should be more friendly to them." Qing ''er said with a smile.
A-Qing nced at her, as if trying to see something from her face, but failed.
He pursed his lips. but I don''t like them. Yingluo, if it weren''t for them, my coat wouldn''t have been stained with wine.
ah, Yingluo. Qing ''er just remembered what had happened just now. it''s okay. It''s not cold today. You can find a ce to put your coat.
"Give it to me!" xu ziyue said tactfully, a kind and charming smile on her face.
A-Qing looked at her in surprise.
Only then did Qing ''er remember to introduce him. Xu Ziyue, the person in charge of the party. She has a widework. You can look for her if you need anything.
"This is my little brother. You can call him Arthur," she said to Xu Ziyue.
"Hello," he said. Xu Ziyue smiled and extended her hand, her eyes filled with anticipation.
Ah Yao paused, and his eyes swept over Qing ''er''s face again. Seeing that she seemed to be happy to see it, his eyes dimmed for a moment.
As if he had made up his mind, he reached out and shook Xu Ziyue''s hand, " "Hello, I''ll have to trouble you then."
He smiled and handed her his coat.
Xu Ziyue was a little overwhelmed. After all, the young man had been indifferent to those girls just now. She didn''t expect him to smile at her.
As she took the coat, she thought, could it be that I''ve guessed it right? he likes more mature women?
"You guys chat first, I''ll be right back." The smile on Xu Ziyue''s face became even more radiant. She took her coat and turned to walk in the direction of the hanger.
A-Qing''s lips curled up, revealing a slightly shy smile.
Xu Ziyue did not turn around and did not see it, but Qing ''er saw it clearly.
She was stunned for a moment before the thought that came to her mind was the same as Xu Ziyue. Could it be that she had been wrong all along, and ah Zhen actually liked older and more mature girls?
At this moment, a-Qing smiled and said, sister Qing ''er, is that sister Qianqian and sister Xu Ziyue single? "
Qing ''er''s heart skipped a beat. She was stunned for a second before she reacted and nodded subconsciously.
She suppressed the turmoil in her heart and smiled calmly, " "As far as I know, she''s currently single. Do you like her?"
A ''Yao seemed a little embarrassed,"Didn''t sister Qing ''er ask me to make more friends?"
Chapter 1761 It Is Alright, I Have Patience.
that''s right, Yingluo. Qing ''er nodded and smiled as if nothing had happened. in that case, you should have a good chat with Xu Ziyue. I''ll wait for you over there."
After saying that, she pointed in a certain direction and turned around to walk over.
Ah Luo didn''t stop her. She just looked at her back with a deep gaze.
hey, Arthur! Xu Ziyue returned after hanging up her clothes. Seeing that he was alone, she knew that Qing ''er must have created an opportunity for her, so she smiled and greeted him.
A-Qing retracted her gaze and nodded slightly at her, but the smile on her face was very faint."You''re sister Qing ''er''s friend?"
Xu Ziyue was an expert at socializing. Her ability to read people''s expressions was first-ss, and she instantly realized something when ah Zhen said this.
"That''s right, but Qing ''er is very low-key and doesn''t like to attend parties. I didn''t expect her to be here today. In the end, she told me that she did it for you." Xu Ziyue''s tone was a little probing.
So she saw a genuine smile in the boy''s eyes, but that smile was quickly reced by moreplicated and obscure emotions.
Ah Luo''s right hand gently knocked on the table and she said in a deep voice,"then do you know Yingluo?"
"Do you want to ask about Qing ''er''s rtionship?" Xu Ziyue said.
A-Qing blinked but didn''t say anything.
"She''s devoted to her studies. As far as I know, she hasn''t been in a rtionship yet. Not only that, but she had never even eaten alone with a man before. To her, this was a waste of her time. She''s willing to take time out to apany you to the party, so you must be very important to her. " Xu Ziyue said with a smile.
A-Qing couldn''t help but smile."Is that so?"
"Yes." Xu Ziyue''s tone was firm. I''ve always thought that she''scking in brains. I think she''s a few beats slower in love, Yingluo.
A-Qing was a little surprised, thinking that this miss Xu was a smart person.
"It''s okay, I have patience." He smiled.
Xu Ziyue could not help but mourn for Qing ''er in her heart.
Tsk, what younger brother, what shy and bashful, Ji Jinqing is blind! She actually couldn''t tell what this kid was thinking at all?
He deserved to be schemed against!
With a gloating and happy-go-lucky attitude, Xu Ziyue picked up two drinks from the tray on the side and handed one of them to ah Luo. "If you need my help, just let me know. As Qing ''er''s friend, I hope that she will be happy too."
Ah Luo was very satisfied and happily clinked her ss with hers.
However, in Qing ''er''s eyes, this scene became evidence that the two of them had a " good talk ".
She felt that she could not swallow the anger in her heart, and she almost vomited blood.
If she had known that this guy liked this type, she wouldn''t have been so conflicted, Yingluo.
No, no, even if this guy liked mature women, it didn''t mean that he liked her. In front of her, he waspletely a good and obedient little brother.
He could only say that he happened to like Xu Ziyue.
Calm down, calm down. Wasn''t this why she brought this kid to the party today? As long as he could make friends and meet the girl he liked, she would not havee in vain.
However, Qing ''er still felt depressed.
She angrily downed the cocktail in her ss and mmed it on the bar counter.
The next second, the bartender handed her another ss of wine and winked at her. Bloody Mary. I hope you like it.
Chapter 1762 1762 Sugar
Qing ''er reached out and took the ss. She had the urge to drink it all in one go, but the next second, she suddenly realized what she was doing. Drinking to drown his sorrows?
? This thought made Qing ''er shiver. She quickly put down the cup in her hand and turned around calmly, only to find that ah Zhen and Xu Ziyue were still talking andughing not far away. She did not know what Xu Ziyue was talking about, but the young man raised the cup in his hand, and the smile on his lips was shy and full of joy.
Qing ''er suddenly felt a wave of anger rush to her head!
Back then, she had spent so much effort to train this kid, and in the end ...
In the end, she couldn''t hold back. She picked up the cocktail in her hand and took a big gulp.
The alcohol content of Bloody Mary was a little high, and Qing ''er''s alcohol tolerance was not good. After taking a sip of the wine, she only felt a wave of heat rushing up to the top of her head, and her eyes were a little hot.
She was stunned for a moment and could only put down the cup silently.
"Hey, you''re unhappy?" The bartender smiled and inched closer to her.
"A little." Qing ''er supported her chin with one hand, feeling a little bored. She touched the ss with her fingers and said, " this wine is well-mixed.
"Of course, I''m the best bartender in the area."
"Aren''t you a bartender?" Qing ''er nced at him.
"The most outstanding bartender in the future." He smiled and said, " do you want to try the cocktail I invented? I named it ''heart-stirring''.
Heart thumping
Qing ''er felt embarrassed and angry when she heard this, as if the most hidden thoughts in her heart had been exposed. At this moment, a series of banging sounds suddenly rang out.
Qing ''er turned around and realized that Xu Ziyue was on the stage. She was the one who had tapped the microphone earlier.
"Hey! Little cuties, it''s your time now." music! she snapped her fingers.
The music started and the lights changed. This was a party in name only. Qing ''er''s finger tapped on the bar table, but she saw Xu Ziyuee down. Ah Yao smiled and weed her, even handing her a ss of wine.
Qing ''er bit her lower lip.
hey, the party is starting. Let''s go dance. The bartender was a handsome white man. He pointed at Qing ''er''s back with his eyes. you Chinese are so reserved. Even your parties are so elegant.
Qing ''er thought that he probably wanted to say that it was boring. Although the music had already started, these young men and women who had juste from China were still embarrassed. Most of them gathered in groups of twos and threes to talk. Even though some were eager to try, they did not move.
Qing ''er snorted and said, " just you wait. then, she picked up the ss of Bloody Mary and drank it in one go.
Under the influence of alcohol, she turned around and walked towards the party. With the ssic " sugar " of the magic Red band, she suddenly did a smooth spin and pulled over a boy who was talking to hispanions with her right hand. Her slender fingers stroked his shoulder and then she danced around him.
The atmosphere instantly exploded! wow! exmations resounded in every corner, and the crowd spontaneously stepped back to leave an empty space for the two. The boy who was dragged over looked frightened at first. When Qing ''er grabbed his cor, flicked her long hair at him, and showed a charming smile, his face turned red. He just looked at her stupidly as she started to dance with him as her pivot.
On the other hand, ah Luo''s attention had been on the bar counter, so he might have been the first to notice when Qing ''er started to move.
Chapter 1763 Eyes Are Too Hot
However, ah Luo had never expected that his sister Qing ''er would have such a side to her.
Her smooth rotation, her slender waist, her moving fingers, her suggestive movements, and her charming smile made everyone''s eyes fall on her. Both men and women seemed to hold their breath. The boy she was holding on to was even more flushed and short of breath. His eyes were glued to her body and could not bear to move away for a moment.
Ah Yao tightened his grip on the cup in his hand, his thin lips pursed tightly together, until Xu Ziyueughed and said, " "It seems that our miss Ji has finally moved her heart! It''s my first time seeing her dance."
The teenager''s eyebrows moved slightly. He suddenly put down the cup in his hand and walked to the center of the party.
¡¡
Although Qing ''er was obsessed with academics, she was never a nerd. When she was young, she and her brother would learn almost everything. If they were interested, their parents would hire a famous teacher to teach them one-on-one, and dance was one of them. Although she had not learned dance for a long time, she had a good foundation in dancing. After she came to Princeton to study, she had attended several parties, so a Hot Dance was just a piece of cake for her.
However, if it wasn''t for the effect of alcohol, she wouldn''t have stood up at all, let alone made these seductive actions.
However, in such an atmosphere, the man''s rapid breathing and red face actually gave her a strange sense of aplishment. At that time, the thought that came to her mind was, if the person standing in front of her was ah Luo, would he be as dazed as the boy in front of her?
Just as she was thinking about this, the next second, a force suddenly came through her hand, and the boy in front of her was thrown out in extreme surprise and unwillingness.
That''s right, he threw it because his whole body fell straight to the ground. If it wasn''t for the people around supporting him, he would have fallen t on his face.
Qing ''er suddenly stopped. She looked at the boy who was trying to rush back angrily but was stopped by someone. Then, she looked at Yingying who was in front of her.
The young man''s exquisite and handsome face reflected in her eyes. He had a smile on his face, and those dark eyes seemed to have a little more heat. She couldn''t help but shake her head and shake off this illusion.
why are you mumbling? " she looked a little confused, probably because of the alcohol.
sister Qing ''er, Qianqian. he took another step forward and held her hand. His voice was a little hoarse. if you want to dance, why don''t you ask me? "
For a moment, Qing ''er suddenly felt that all the hair on her body was standing up, and she even felt a chill on her back as if she was being stared at by a beast, because the curly-bearded young man''s eyes were too hot. It could not bepared with the enthusiasm of the boy before, but at least it was not the way he looked at his sister.
No, no, it must be because they were at a party. Under the lights, music, and atmosphere, anyone would give her the wrong impression. Besides, she really had too much to drink and she drank too quickly.
"No, I Won''t Dance anymore." She shook her head and tried to wake herself up. I''m going to sit over there for a while, Yingluo.
However, ah Luo held her hand tightly and refused to let go."But, I want to dance with sister Qing ''er,"
Qing ''er was dazed for a while. She remembered that he had said something simr two days ago. However, before she could refuse, the young man''s hand reached over and held her waist.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1764 Do Not Ask Her Out.
Hot, it was too hot.
This was the first thought that came to Qing ''er''s mind at this time. The young man''s hand was like a piece of soldering iron, burning her whole body. She wanted to push him away, but her legs seemed to be nailed to the ground. Not only that, she even felt that the distance between the two of them was getting closer and closer, so close that they could hug each other at any time. In her sight, the young man''s deep ck eyes seemed to be shing with a dark light, making her feel as if she was being stared at again, and a chill also climbed up her back.
No, no, no, this wasn''t right. Something must have gone wrong! Quickly push him away!
Qing ''er was screaming madly in her heart, but she seemed to be bewitched and could not move at all. She could only watch his face pressing down on her.
Qing ''er''s eyes were wide open. Perhaps it was because of great shock, or perhaps it was because the alcohol had reached its peak at this time, or perhaps it was both, but she suddenly rolled her eyes and then stammered,
With a "thump," he fell onto the young man''s shoulder.
Even ah Luo was a little shocked. He knew that she was not good at drinking, but he did not expect her to be so bad at it. He held the woman''s soft and hot body, and his hands involuntarily exerted force-he finally did not have to suppress his chaotic heartbeat.
The young man''s Adam''s apple moved as he carried her up horizontally.
Xu Ziyue arrivedte and was shocked. "What happened to her?"
"Nothing, I just drank too much." Ah kun nced at Xu Ziyue. I''ll take her back first.
"Hey, wait up!" Xu Ziyue subconsciously grabbed the young man''s arm. although I can see that Qing ''er is a little interested in you, you can''t be a coward.
"You''re thinking too much," Ah Luo''s voice was cold as she interrupted her. in this world, I''m the one who can''t bear to hurt her the most.
Xu Ziyue was stunned by his aura and involuntarily let go of his hand. She watched as the young man carried the woman in his arms and left.
¡¡
A-Qing sent the woman in her arms to the car. After she fastened her seat belt, she suddenly opened her eyes.
"A-Qing." She sounded a little lost.
"Yes." The young man smiled. sit tight. Let''s go home.
The woman who was stuck in her seat turned her head around hesitantly. After she had a clear look at her surroundings, the confusion in her eyes deepened."Our ran ran"
"We were at a party just now." A-Qing reminded her gently.
"Yingluo, yes." She nodded hesitantly. how did your conversation with Qianqian and Xu Ziyue go? "
The young man paused for a moment, and his gaze became more profound.
"Not bad." His voice was clear and had a hint of a smile. she''s very interesting. I''m thinking if I should let Yingluo in.
"I don''t want to." Qing ''er subconsciously interrupted him, " don''t ask her out.
The corners of ah Luo''s lips curled up. He leaned over slightly and formed a slightly aggressive posture."Why?"
Heughed and asked in a bewitching tone, " "Sister Qing ''er, why Don''t You Want Me to ask her out? didn''t you introduce her to me?"
Qing ''er could not help but bite her lip. After a while, she frowned and said, " "She''s much older than you, Yingluo."
"I don''t mind," I don''t mind at all, " he quickly replied, his eyes darkening. I don''t mind if you''re one or two years older, four or five years older."
Qing ''er was speechless. She could only stare at his ck eyes in a daze. There was a little struggle and confusion in her eyes.
Chapter 1765 I Know What I Need To Know.
Ah Luo clearly saw her own shadow in her eyes, and also clearly saw her struggle.
This meant that even though she was drunk, she could still hear him clearly.
But he couldn''t be sure if she understood, but even if she did, she would probably pretend not to understand.
The young man''s Adam''s apple moved, and he reached out his hand to caress her cheek. However, Qing ''er suddenly turned her head and looked at the driver''s seat."We should go back, I''ll drive."
She climbed into the driver''s seat.
However, ah Luo held onto the back of the chair and stopped her. Then, he slowly exhaled."Sister Qing ''er, you''re drinking. Sit tight, I''ll driveter."
you''re not even an adult yet, Yingluo. Qing ''er stared at him with her eyes wide open. There was still a trace of confusion in her eyes after being drunk.
"But I know how to drive. No car can stop me." He interrupted her in a low voice, " although I''m not an adult yet, I know what I should know and know what I should know.
Qing ''er was stunned again. She blinked her eyes as if she was trying to keep herself awake, but the young man''s persistent eyes made her mind even more confused.
After a long while, she said in a hoarse voice, " no, you''re too young. Even if you''re good at driving, you can''t get on the road. You can use your phone to call for a designated driver, or ask us to park here and take a taxi back."
She spoke very slowly, but every word and sentence was clear.
A-Qing''s eyes dimmed.
He knew that she wasn''t just talking about driving.
sister Qing ''er, Qianqian, " he said in a low and hoarse voice. so, do you agree to me going on a date with sister Xu? "
Qing ''er''s breathing was a little rapid.
It wasn''t just because of the alcohol, but also because the young man was too close to her, so close that she didn''t even dare to look at him directly. Because at the end of her vision was the young man''s Slightly open neckline, his rough Adam''s apple and clear corbones made her unable to breathe.
However, she had a strange feeling that she couldn''t push him away at this time. Or rather, the young man''s aggressiveness made her not dare to do so.
She bit her lip again and seemed to think for a while before saying, " "Of course you can. This is your freedom. However, Yingluo "
"But what?" A-Qing asked.
but you''re not an adult yet, so Yingluo, so Yingluo. she couldn''t help but frown.
"So, I can''t have sex with an adult, right?" A-Qing seemed tough before saying this.
ording to M nation''sws, once an adult had sex with a minor, regardless of whether the adult was male or female, or whether the minor was willing or not, it was a crime.
When Qing ''er heard the words " have sex " from his mouth, she felt her ears heat up.
"Yingluo, yes." She nodded her head.
"Then, I''ll be able to do it after I be an adult, right?" He asked.
"Of course," Qing ''er replied after a moment of silence. Didn''t I say that this is your Kasaya?"
"Freedom," sister Qing ''er, I understand, " ah Zhen said.
Qing ''er saw the young man''s Adam''s apple moving from the corner of her eyes, and her heart skipped a beat. Thinking that something might have happened between ah kun and Xu Ziyue, she felt inexplicably down. This kind of mood had started since the party when she saw the two of them talking happily together.
"Then, Yueyue, that''s good." After she finished speaking, she seemed to be unable to bear the alcohol and closed her eyes. Her voice was also as vague as if she was in a trance.
Chapter 1766 First Kiss
"Then, Yueyue, that''s good." After she finished speaking, she seemed to be unable to bear the alcohol and closed her eyes. Her voice was also as vague as if she was in a trance.
A-Qing looked at the woman''s blushing face and tightly closed eyes, and her eyes darkened.
A few secondster, he finally stood up straight, turned around, and went to the other side of the car to get into the driver''s seat.
Qing ''er heaved a sigh of relief and turned her face to the side of the window. The sound of the engine starting was heard. Qing ''er wanted to stop him, but she felt guilty and did not say anything in the end.
Fortunately, this ce was not far from the apartment, and ah Luo''s driving skills were really good. The car drove smoothly for ten minutes and arrived. Ah Luo parked the car in front of the apartment, turned off the engine with familiarity, and pushed the door open to get out.
Qing ''er immediately realized that the boy was going to walk around and carry her out of the car. Her heart skipped a beat, and she decisively " woke up ". She pretended to be asleep all the way and asked in confusion, " we''re here? " Then, he fumbled around and pushed the car door open.
However, just as she was about to take a step forward, ah Luo was already standing in front of her.
"Sister Qing ''er, you''ve drunk too much. Let me carry you back." He smiled.
"No, no need." Qing ''er shook her head and tried to clear her mind. I''m sober now. I can walk on my own.
Ah Luo didn''t force her and just extended her right hand to her. Qing ''er hesitated for a moment, but she still put her hand on it and stood up with his strength.
However, she didn''t know if she really lost her bnce or if ah Zhen had done something, but she suddenly staggered and fell into his broad arms with an " ah ".
hehehe, " he chuckled and carried her in his arms without giving her a chance to refuse.
"Hey!" Qing ''er wanted to get off the bed subconsciously, but ah Zhen held her even tighter.
He walked straight into the apartment, his voice tinged with joy. "Sister Qing ''er, you don''t have to force yourself. I can carry you."
Qing ''er raised her head to re at him, but she could only see the young man''s delicate yet manly chin. Her heart skipped a beat, and she could not help but look away, hating herself for being so disappointing.
But at the same time, there were more doubts in her heart. When she was in the car before, she almost thought that he emphasized that he didn''t care about his age to her. Thinking about ah Luo''s dependence on her and the intimate behavior he deliberately created, she felt that she shouldn''t be overthinking it.
But how was that possible? This brat had clearly put her in his sister''s shoes. Perhaps the one he liked was Xu Ziyue.
But if he could like Xu Ziyue, why couldn''t he like her?
This thought made Qing ''er''s heart beat wildly. Her cheeks were burning hot, and her palms were sweating profusely. Fortunately, she was still tipsy. Otherwise, she would not know how to exin the blush on her face.
When they arrived home, ah Zhen put her on the sofa. Qing ''er subconsciously turned to face the sofa, looking ufortable because she was drunk.
I''ll lie down for a while, Yingluo. You go take a shower first, Yingluo, " she said vaguely.
After a moment of silence, Qing ''er was still confused when she felt the young man''s hand on her ankle-this boy was actually going to help her take off her shoes!
Qing ''er suddenly retracted her foot and stood up from the sofa. no, I''ll do it myself, " she said. However, she never thought that this action would ruin her first kiss.
Chapter 1767 Dont Come Over.
At that time, ah Zhen had knelt on one knee to help her take off her shoe. So, when Qing ''er hurriedly got up and tried to stop him, they were almost at the same height. Qing'' er''s face hit the bridge of his nose unexpectedly. She cried out in pain, but the next second, she suddenly felt a tight grip on her waist, followed by a soft touch on her lips, which made her freeze on the spot.
The young man''s face was very close to her, so close that she could even count his eyshes. There was also a trace of confusion in his eyes, as if he did not expect such a scene to happen. However, very quickly, that trace of confusion disappeared and was reced by an even deeper and darker emotion. At the same time, his arms tightened a little, and his thin lips pressed even deeper.
At that moment, Qing ''er suddenly felt as if an electric current had exploded in her mind, making her heart beat wildly and her breathing rapid. Her scalp was numb, and the touch on her lips became more and more clear and hot. It was so hot that she could not help but hold her breath.
After a few seconds, she suddenly came back to her senses and pushed the young man in front of her away. However, she could not stop herself from falling on the sofa. Seeing that the young man was about to help her, Qing ''er quickly reached out her right hand to stop him."Don''te over!"
His voice was a little hoarse.
Ah Yao paused, his deep and burning gaze fell on her face, making her embarrassment and awkwardness impossible to hide.
I''m ufortable. Qing ''er suddenly frowned and covered her chest, as if she had drunk too much and would vomit at any time.
"Sister Qing ''er, Qianqian."
I''m going to the bathroom. You should go to bed early, Yingluo. Qing ''er frowned even more. She firmly refused the young man''s hands that were trying to help her. She did not even bother to change her shoes. She said that she was going to the bathroom, but in fact, she rushed straight to her own room, staggering a little.
When the door mmed shut with a " bang ", the young man who was standing in the same ceughed in a low and hoarse voice. He raised his hand to touch his lips, as if he was reminiscing about something. After a while, he looked up and his gaze fell on the tightly shut door.
Qing ''er did note out even after he returned to his room.
¡¡
That night, Qing ''er tossed and turned in bed for two hours before she fell asleep.
The kiss that night almost made her helpless. Perhaps it was because she clearly realized that she could no longer see him as a brother, or perhaps it was the young man''s unusual reaction that made her let her imagination run wild. Perhaps, perhaps Yingluo.
No, that''s not right! Everything was wrong!
Qing ''er grabbed her hair in grief and indignation. Didn''t that kid like Xu Ziyue? What was she thinking?
Ah Luo clearly treated her as her sister. If this kiss caused their rtionship to be awkward, it would not be worth it!
Why did such an ident happen?! Why?
She had been wrong from the start. She should not have let this kid stay!
This kind of grief and indignation caused Qing ''er to be unable to sleep well even when she was asleep. The next day, she woke up early in the morning. She had only slept for less than four hours, but she only felt a splitting headache. However, what gave her a bigger headache was how she was going to face ah Luoter.
Yingluo could only y dumb!
After thinking it through, she took a deep breath, picked up a change of clothes, and sneaked out of the room.
Qing ''er heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the noise from the kitchen. Last night, she only cared about escaping back to her room and didn''t take a shower. This was a good opportunity.
Chapter 1768 Who Likes You?!
Qing ''er had also calmed downpletely during the bath. She finished her shower and walked out of the bathroom. When she saw the young man''s handsome back, her heart was still beating wildly.
"Ah Luo," she coughed.
A ''Yao turned around and smiled, " "Sister Qing ''er, you''re awake."
"Yingluo, yes." Qing ''er pretended to be calm and walked over. She asked casually, " by the way, what happenedst night? " I only remember dancing at the party, and I don''t remember anything after that. I drank a bit of wine. Hehe Yingluo, did you drive back? You weren''t caught, were you? That road''s surveince camera "
"Sister Qing ''er." Ah Luo''s voice was a little low and hoarse, as if she was suppressing some emotions. you said that you don''t remember? "
Qing ''er''s heart skipped a beat, and she looked at him with a little embarrassment. "That''s right, Yingluo. You know that my alcohol tolerance isn''t very good. I didn''t do anything inappropriatest night, right? If I do anything out of control, don''t take it to heart, hehe."
Ah Luo didn''t say anything for a while, but her thin lips were tightly pursed, and her ck eyes were fixed on her, as if she was hurt, but also as if she wasining.
what''s wrong? what''s wrong? " Qing ''er was a little nervous. It was not easy for her toe up with this idea to avoid awkwardness. Shouldn''t this kid be relieved?
What''s with this usatory expression? As if she was a heartless man, Yingluo.
"Sister Qing ''er, how can you forget?" He sighed softly. what you saidst night is very important to me.
Yueyue didn''t say anythingst night, did she? "What did I say?" Qing ''er''s eyes widened.
you said that Xu Ziyue isn''t as good looking as you and that her figure isn''t as good as yours. Since I''m going to ask Xu Ziyue out, why can''t I ask you out? " The young man''s eyes were full of admiration. I think what sister Qing ''er said makes sense. So, I have already promised sister Qing'' er, Qianqian.
"Stop, stop, stop, stop!" Qing ''er looked as if she had been struck by lightning. when did I say that? "
"Sister Qing ''er, do you think you can deny it just because you say you don''t remember?" Ah Luo stared at her.
"But I didn''t say anything about Yingluo."
"Since you don''t remember what you said, what makes you so sure that you didn''t say those words?" Ah Luo interrupted her.
Qing ''er was speechless. She red at him fiercely, as if she was going to stare a hole in his face. However, the young man did not show the slightest guilty conscience. Instead, he became more and more confident, and the usation in his eyes became stronger.
Qing ''er almost doubted if she had really said that!
"Achoo Achoo, no matter what I say, it''s all drunken talk." She smiled stiffly. how can you take drunken words seriously? Don''t take it seriously, if you want to ask Xu Ziyue out, go to Wanwan."
"Sister Qing ''er, there''s a saying that a drunk mind speaks the truth." He smiled. I don''t think sister Qing ''er is talking nonsense. If sister Qing ''er likes me, I can definitely flirt with her. "
"Who likes you!" Qing ''er almost exploded.
but sister Qing ''er forced a kiss on my Yingluo, " he said in a low voice.
°¡°¡°¡! This damn brat!
Qing ''er was so angry that she almost fainted. She screamed, " "Impossible!"
if you don''t believe me, then ... he walked closer to her and leaned over slightly, as if he wanted to let her see his thin lips clearly. there are still teeth marks left by sister Qing ''er on them, hehe.
Qing ''er''s eyes widened as she stared at the young man''s pink lips. She could not help but recall the kissst night, and her mind exploded again!
Chapter 1769 I Can Be Your Man.
Qing ''er''s face felt hot and she had difficulty breathing. She knew that the boy was talking nonsense, but she could not help but look at the boy''s thin lips, trying to find the so-called " bite mark. of course, she could not find anything. Instead, it made her realize that the boy''s lips were beautiful.
Qing ''er''s heart skipped a beat when she thought of this. She said angrily, " "Where did the teeth markse from? Little brat, don''t you dare fool me!"
how is that possible? " a-Qing raised her eyebrows and said. Then, she took her hand and brought it to his lips, as if she wanted to let Qing ''er feel it herself.
it''s obviously broken, " he mumbled with a little doubt.
It was not until her fingers touched the young man''s soft lower lip that Qing ''er suddenly retracted her hand as if she had been hit by an electric current!
"Broken skin my ass! I think you''re fine!" Qing ''er''s face turned red with anger. I''ll beat you up if you keep talking nonsense!
The young man''s eyes were deep and he suddenlyughed, " "Maybe it''s already recovered after a night. But it''s a fact that sister Qing ''er forced a kiss on mest night."
Qing ''er was defeated by the boy''s shamelessness. She gritted her teeth and took a few deep breaths to force herself to calm down.
So she suddenly realized that even if this kid was joking, he shouldn''t have made such a joke. What was he thinking about, Yingluo?
"Ah Luo, even if I really said those wordsst night, and Yingluo really forced a kiss on you ..." She said awkwardly, " you shouldn''t have taken it seriously, and you shouldn''t have promised me Wanwanst night. Let''s just pretend nothing happened, okay? You should go and ask Xu Ziyue out."
but I''ve already taken Yingluo seriously. his voice was a little hoarse.
"What do you mean it! I''m your sister!" Qing ''er was furious.
but sister Qing ''er doesn''t see me as a brother at all, does she? " His smile was meaningful. otherwise, why would sister Qing ''er be drunk? " It''s because you saw me talking to Xu Ziyue and you''re jealous."
Qing ''er seemed to have been struck by lightning, and her whole body was frozen on the spot. She thought that she had covered it up well, but who knew that this kid would be so embarrassed?
no, it''s not like that, Yingluo. her heart was beating like a drum, and she could only force out a sentence. you''re wrong, Yingluo.
"Sister Qing ''er, I can be your man, Yingluo!"
"Shut up!" Qing ''er almost jumped. what nonsense are you saying? Whose man are you! You haven''t even grown your hair!"
"It''s fully grown." if you don''t believe me, sister Qing ''er can see it for yourself, " a-Qing replied calmly.
¡°¡¡¡±
It took Qing ''er a few seconds to finally realize that this boy was ying a tune! y! She!
Her eyes widened, and her voice was filled with disbelief."You brat, what are you thinking about all day!"
"Sister Qing ''er, it doesn''t matter what I think." His voice was even a little bewitching. the important thing is what you''re thinking. No matter what you''re thinking, as long as it''s something you want, I can give it to you Yingluo!"
Qing ''er could not help but cover her ears and said angrily, " "Shut up! I don''t f * cking want anything!"
A-Qing pursed her lips, and her ck eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of warm and blurry moisture, making him look obedient and without any aggression, even revealing a bit of grievance.
Qing ''er stared at him, feeling confused. She had to admit that the situation waspletely out of control.
Chapter 1770 What Do You Mean By Being Together
ah Luo, you can''t think of Yingluo that way. she tried to make her tone calm and serious. I''ve never taught you to put other people''s wishes first, right? Your own life is the most important, Yingluo."
"But, sister Qing ''er is not someone else''s Qianqian."
"To you, I''m just someone else!" Qing ''er interrupted him rudely, " tell me the truth. What are you thinking? "
I want to make sister Qing ''er happy. When sister Qing'' er is happy, I will be happy too, Yingluo. he blinked. that''s what I think.
Qing ''er could only choke on her words.
sister Qing ''er, Zhenzhen. he tried to hold her hand.
Fortunately, Qing ''er avoided it in time. She coughed and said, " "The problem is, you''re wrong. I don''t have any other thoughts about you. That''s why I don''t need your Kasaya to offer herself."
She spat out thest two words through gritted teeth.
"But sister Qing ''er is obviously jealous. Don''t try to lie to me." A-Qingughed.
Qing ''er gritted her teeth and thought,'' this kid is so hard to deal with.''
okay, let''s say it''s just a hypothesis. Let''s say I''m really jealous, and I have other thoughts about you. She said reluctantly, even using four " hypothetes " in a row, " I don''t want you to force yourself to be with me, Yingluo. You should go after the woman you like, Yingluo.
"Sister Qing ''er, I won''t force you." He curled his lips. I''m very happy to be with sister Qing ''er.
Qing ''er resisted the urge to roll her eyes."Do you really know what it means to be together?"
"I know." He closed in on her, his voice tinged with a hoarse smile. we''ll be together. We''ll never be apart. And I can hug you, and I can kiss you Yingluo."
This time, he did not say " sister Qing ''er " but " you ". When Qing'' er heard it, it sounded more aggressive.
Her heart was beating wildly, but she forced herself to calm down."Ah Luo, I know you want to be close to me, but this kind of closeness Yingluo ..."
It was different from the intimacy between a man and a woman.
However, Qing ''er did not have the chance to finish her sentence because the young man suddenly reached out and held her waist, and he bent over and kissed her forcefully!
At that moment, Qing ''er clearly heard the sound of some kind of emotion whistling past her ears. It waspletely different from the idental kissst night. At this time, the young man''s breath was so strong. He sucked on her lips, his movements slow and firm, with an urgent demand. Qing'' er even clearly heard the sound of his breathing and the muffled sound of satisfaction and dissatisfactioning from his throat. Then, her hand was caught by the young man and ced on his chest.
Dong Dong, Dong Dong
Such a violent heartbeat made her heart feel like it was in a mess. Her fingertips curled up uncontrobly as if they couldn''t stand the violent rhythm.
Qing ''er waspletely stunned. She hadpletely lost the ability to resist and struggle.
It wasn''t until the young man tried to pry open her teeth and force his way in that she shivered and pushed him away. Her flushed face was filled with anger and disbelief.
"You''re so silly!"
"I know," Ah Luo''s voice was low and hoarse, and her breath was still unstable, but every word was clear. sister Qing ''er, I know what I''m doing. In fact, I don''t want to be your brother."
Chapter 1771 I Want More.
It was early in the morning, and the sun shone through the window on the young man''s body, giving him ayer of golden light. Even his eyebrows seemed to be shining with gold. However, the good times didn''tst long. Very quickly, the young man stepped forward and used his body to block the light, clearly exposing his eyebrows and eyes in front of her.
Qing ''er''s already chaotic heartbeat was getting faster.
His ck eyes were as dark and hot as ever, and she could not avoid them. Qing ''er suddenly realized that he was not joking.
The vague intimacy and ambiguity, the possessiveness that she had once doubted, were all not just because she was the sister. This kid was serious!
Qing ''er''s first reaction was to avoid him and y dumb. After all, he was ah Luo! She couldn''t imagine that they would develop a rtionship that surpassed that of siblings! However, she couldn''t even look away, let alone y dumb. The young man''s gaze was too hot. She felt as if her entire body was enveloped in it, and there was nowhere to escape.
Qing ''er could only hear her own rapid heartbeat. Her lips moved a few times before she finally found her voice.
"Ah Luo, listen to me, Yingluo."
"I''m listening. Sister Qing ''er, as long as it''s something you say, I''ll always listen carefully." The young man''s voice was very soft, light and hoarse. Qing ''er did not know why, but she could hear a little doting in his voice.
She felt that she must have been possessed.
Qing ''er bit her lip and forced herself to calm down. However, her mind was still in a mess. There were too many things she wanted to say and too many questions that she did not know where to start.
"When did Yingying start?" In the end, she blurted out such a sentence.
However, ah Luo understood this sentence without a beginning or end. He smiled,"I''m not sure when it started." I only know that since thest time I saw another man confessing his love to sister Qing ''er, I know that what I want is not only the position of a younger brother, but more."
I want more.
Qing ''er felt her cheeks burning inexplicably. Because she suddenly realized that since this guy was serious, it meant that she wasn''t overthinking it. She had said it before, since he didn''t reject girls older than him, why couldn''t he like her?
PEI, PEI, PEI, this was not the main point!
Qing ''er bit her lower lip in annoyance and frowned, as if she was in a difficult position.
"Sister Qing ''er." Ah Luo chuckled. do you have anything else to say? "
Qing ''er was annoyed. She looked up and saw the smile in his eyes. She suddenly blushed. Why did she suddenly feel like she was in love?
She put on a fierce look. "Of course! I''m your sister, how could you have such a rebellious thought?"
"It was obviously sister Qing ''er who coveted me first, Yingluo."
"Shut up!" Qing ''er scolded angrily, " don''t tter yourself. When did I covet you? "
A-Qing pursed her lips and did not refute, but the smile in her eyes was still strong.
Qing ''er was embarrassed by his smile. She teased this little brat!
"It''s gettingte, I''ll go have breakfast first." She suddenly turned around and walked towards the dining room. I''m busy. I can''t be bothered to waste my breath on you.
The kid had been preparing breakfast while she was taking a bath. He must have finished by now.
A-Qing calmly followed her footsteps and said with a smile, " "Sister Qing ''er, you haven''t responded to me yet."
Chapter 1772 I Do Not Want To Lose You.
Qing ''er stopped in her tracks and turned around to re at him."Can''t I have breakfast?"
I wouldn''t dare to dy sister Qing ''er''s breakfast. He walked to the dining table with a smile and scooped porridge for her personally. I only need sister Qing ''er to nod her head.
"Zhenzhen, why are you nodding?" Qing ''er was still a little confused.
as long as you agree, I''ll be sister Qing ''er''s boyfriend from now on. He gave her a smile that could turn all living things upside down.
Qing ''er''s eyes were almost dazzled by his smile. She almost could not help but nod. Fortunately, she managed to hold herself back at the critical moment.
a-Qing Qing Qing Qing. she took a deep breath. this matter isn''t that simple, Qing Qing.
"I don''t understand," He furrowed his brows and said, " sister Qing ''er likes me, and I like sister Qing'' er too. Is there a problem with us being together? "
"Who likes you?!" Qing ''er red at him.
A-Qing curled her lips and did not say anything. She just looked at her with a smile, and Qing ''er''s face turned red.
She had no choice but to look away, take a deep breath, and say, " "Ah Luo, we can''t be together."
The young man was stirring the porridge in the bowl. When he heard her words, his eyshes trembled slightly and he looked up at her.
Qing ''er bit her lower lip and looked into his eyes."Ah Luo, if it were someone else, I would definitely nod in this situation. Just like you said, since you like each other, then just be together. If you''re not suitable, we''ll just break up, but you''re different, Qingqing."
Ah Yao suddenly tightened his grip on the spoon in his hand, and the smile in his eyes also disappeared.
At that moment, Qing ''er actually felt a trace of fear. She thought to herself,'' I''m still too full of myself. This boy is probably no longer the ignorant little boy in my heart. At least, the boy back then would not give me such a great sense of oppression.''
"Ah Luo, I''ve known you since you were born. You''re very important to me, and I believe I''m the same to you." Qing ''er''s tone had never been so serious. I don''t want to lose you.
sister Qing ''er, I don''t understand Yingluo. the young man''s voice was hoarse, as if he was trying to suppress something.
"You''re still too young, and there are still endless possibilities in life. In the future, you''ll probably meet other girls who can move your heart. Not to mention you, even I can''t decide on my own future so early." Qing ''er looked at him. this means that if we were to be together, we might end up breaking up. At that time, what identity should I use to get along with you? Rather than that, it''s better not to start."
A-Qing''s eyes were dim, and after a long while, he said in a hoarse voice, " "Sister Qing ''er, this reason is ridiculous."
"What''s so funny!" Qing ''er was displeased. I think this is only because we live together! As long as they were separated for a period of time, everything would naturally be fine. By then, I will still be your most trusted sister Qing ''er, and it will be for a lifetime! This rtionship is much more reliable than a couple."
As long as they were separated for a period of time, everything would naturally be fine?
He Yingluo, at least not to him. They had been separated for so many years, but not only had he not given up on this obsession, but he had also be more determined.
The young man couldn''t help but clench his fists.
Achoo! Achoo! seeing that he did not speak, Qing ''er felt a little guilty. what do you think? " I think the most important thing now is for you to move out."
Chapter 1773 I Can Not Control Myself.
The young man was silent for a long time. Suddenly, heughed. It was almost a coldugh, and it made Qing ''er''s heart skip a beat.
"Achoo Achoo Achoo"
"I can move out." He interrupted her and said in an indifferent tone, " but, sister Qing ''er, have you thought about it? "
Qing ''er sighed in her heart. In fact, she more or less had some regrets, but Yingluo was ah Luo. Whether it was for her or him, it was best to maintain their current rtionship. She really didn''t want them to go through all kinds of melodramatic plots and end up on bad terms like other couples.
"Of course." Thinking of this, she nodded firmly. ah Luo, you may be a little unwilling now, but you will understand after some time.
The young man pursed his lips and looked up at her. "Since sister Qing ''er has already decided, I will not force you. Yingluo, I won''t appear in front of you again."
"Hmm? Wait a minute!" As Qing ''er listened, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. what do you mean by'' never appear in front of me again''? "
"It''s exactly what it means, literally." Ah Zhen looked at her firmly. sister Qing ''er, maybe you can still treat me as a younger brother, but I''m sorry, Zhenzhen. I can''t treat you as an older sister. Since you don''t want to be with me, I can only keep my distance from you. Otherwise, I''ll be scared!"
He paused and suddenly lowered his eyes. I will let my thoughts run wild and I will be sad.
Qing ''er was dumbfounded. She said " but " for a long time, but she still could note up with a reason.
sister Qing ''er, from the moment I confessed to you, we could never go back to how we were before. The young man''s voice was hoarse, and his smile revealed some sadness. maybe you''re right. We might break up, and then our rtionship will be very awkward. But now it seems that even if we don''t start, the ending won''t be any better."
Qing ''er''s heart sank. She forced a smile and said, " "It can''t be that serious. Maybe you''re not used to it now, but you''ll realize that it''s not a big deal after some time, Yingluo."
"Maybe." He lowered his eyes and said, " but even then, I still have to keep a distance from sister Qing ''er, because it''s very easy for Qianqian to fall in love with sister Qing'' er. I can''t control myself.
Qing ''er''s heart was beating wildly when she heard his sudden confession.'' This boy ... This boy ... Is he flirting with me?''
Before this, she would not have doubted him. But now, since this boy had confessed his thoughts, many of his previous little tricks were worth discussing. Qing ''er seriously suspected that he had done it on purpose, so it was very likely that he had said it on purpose at this time to force her topromise.
Qing ''er could not help but clench her teeth.
"Sister Qing ''er, hurry up and have your breakfast." He forced a smile and said, " I don''t have any sses in the morning, so I''m going out to look for a house. I''ll move out immediately after I find one. I promise you won''t see me when youe back at night.
well, there''s no hurry for the house, Qianqian. as soon as she said that, Qing ''er bit her lip in annoyance and quickly added, " didn''t you say that Qianqian doesn''t have enough budget? " Why don''t you take my credit card and y with it?"
no need. That girl, Jiang mufei, has a lot of money in her secret stash. I''ll just borrow some from her. A-Qing said lightly.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1774 Could She Really Be Wrong?
Qing ''er was speechless. After a while, she nodded gently and said, " "That''s good, Yingluo."
sister Qing ''er, hurry up and eat your breakfast. I''ll go back to my room first. He stood up as he spoke.
"Yingluo, you haven''t eaten yet." Qing ''er called out to him subconsciously.
Ah Luo nced at her, her eyes a little obscure."I''m afraid sister Qing ''er won''t be able to eat well if I''m here. I''lle out after you''re done eating."
With that, he turned around and returned to his room.
Qing ''er looked at his lonely back and suddenly felt depressed.
She couldn''t figure out how their rtionship had be like this. Could it be that she had really done something wrong?
The breakfast was tasteless. When Qing ''er was ready to go out, she subconsciously nced at the young man''s closed door. For a moment, she even felt a little regretful, but her rationality still prevailed.
In any case, ah Luo was too young. He wasn''t even 18 years old. The fact that he was young could always sessfully beat back all her thoughts.
Qing ''er knew that she was not a good partner because she would never amodate others. It was only possible for others to amodate her and revolve around her. From this perspective, ah Luo was indeed a very suitable lover for her, but this was unfair to him. He was still young and impulsive, and his life had not even fully developed. It was not worth it to invest so much time and energy in her.
She had been his sister for so many years, so she had to be more considerate of him. Hormones were only temporary. There were too many things in life that were far more important than love.
Perhaps, all he needed was time. He would understand in the future.
Qing ''er finally convinced herself.
However, when she returned home at night and saw the empty and cold room, she still felt a little deste.
Usually, by this time, ah Luo would have almost finished preparing dinner, and the house would be filled with the smell of food. Other than that, she was greeted by the young man''s dazzling smile, but now there was nothing.
She hadn''t had dinner yet, and the thought of having to cook her own spaghetti made her lose her appetite.
Qing ''er could not help but walk to the room where ah Zhen used to live. She pushed the door open and saw an empty wardrobe, desk, and neatly folded bed. It was no different from when ah Zhen had moved in.
She let out a deep, deep sigh.
After hesitating for a while, she still gave a call to ah Yao.
The call was picked up after ten seconds. The young man''s voice was a little hoarse."Sister Qing ''er, what''s the matter?"
At that moment, Qing ''er suddenly felt the change in the boy''s attitude. His tone had obviously be much colder.
She bit her lower lip gloomily and asked, " "I saw that you''ve already moved out, Yingluo. Have you found a house yet?"
"Yes." He simply replied with one word and said no more.
Qing ''er was a little annoyed, but she could only suppress her anger."Send the address to my phone immediately. Yingluo, take good care of yourself."
The young man was silent for a while and suddenly sighed, " "Alright. I can take care of myself, but sister Qing ''er, you have to eat well."
!!!
Qing ''er''s eyes were hot when she heard what he said. She felt a little aggrieved, but this grievance was quickly reced by a greater anger.
"Of course," she said stiffly. I''ve been living alone for a few years, but I''m still fine."
After that, Qing ''er hung up the phone fiercely.
Chapter 1775 Take Him In.
Qing ''er was so angry that she was pacing around the living room. She didn''t know why she was suddenly so angry, but she swore that if this damn kid appeared in front of her, she would definitely give him a good beating!
Just like she said, it had been a few years since she went abroad to study alone. She had been living alone. She had clearly gotten used to it, but this kid insisted on staying at her ce for more than half a month. In the end, she suddenly felt that living alone in such a big house was so lonely.
She was already used to Western food and takeaway, but in just half a month, ah Luo''s cooking skills had eroded her ability to continue eating takeaway.
In the end, this kid just said ''eat well'' and ran away, ran away!
How could Qing ''er not be angry?
Although she had rejected him, they should not havee to this!
Before she could turn herself dizzy, the phone rang again. Qing ''er bit her lower lip and picked up the call without looking at it. She said " Hello " a little fiercely.
"Yo, who made our family''s young miss angry?" Ji jinchen''s voice was heard with a smile.
brother! Qing ''er suddenly found someone to confide in. you don''t know this, but that little brat ah Zhen ... He ... He''s actually ...
"What did he do to you?" Ji jinchen suddenly interrupted her, his tone exceptionally serious.
"Don''t misunderstand, this kid isn''t so bad as to cough." Qing ''er quickly exined, " that''s right. He said he doesn''t want to be my brother, Yingluo.
Ji jinchenughed and said,''I see. This doesn''t seem to be something to be surprised about, right?"
"How is this not surprising? He''s a-Qing!" Qing ''er emphasized.
"You haven''t seen him for too long, so you still treat him as an insensible child." The sound of pages being flipped could be heard from the other end of the phone. at least from what I can see, this kid is definitely not a kind person. Yingluo, right? how did you respond to him? "
"How else can I respond? Of course, I rejected him!"
"Oh, Yingluo, you don''t have any feelings for him at all?"
Yingluo isn''t Yingluo either. Qing ''er felt a little guilty. but he''s ah Luo!
Qing ''er did not hide anything from her brother and told him all her concerns. Zhenzhen, but this kid is breaking off ties with me now! Don''t you think it''s infuriating?"
Ji jinchen tutted softly and said,''I knew this kid wasn''t a good person, Wanwan. But regarding this matter, I also think you''re overthinking it. Don''t treat ah Zhen like a child. Although he''s young, his mind may be more mature than yours. Since this is his choice, he will definitely be able to bear the consequences. Uncle Jiang and aunty Jing Tong are not unreasonable people. Since she liked him, she would take him in. Speaking of which, you really do need a man. "
Qing ''er was stunned by his scolding. After a while, she said angrily, " "It''s not that simple! Brother, have you ever thought that ah Zhen''s surname is Jiang? Whether we break up or get married in the end, it won''t be good for the Ji family."
It was safest to maintain this kind of rtionship where they could advance or retreat.
"This isn''t something you should be considering." Ji jinchenughed helplessly. do you think that my father and I are useless? "
"Well, I''m also a part of the Ji family." Qing ''er expressed her disdain. I''ll only get a big bonus if T.S. Corporation is doing well!
Chapter 1776 Arent You Working Hard?
"I''m starting to sympathize with that boy, ah Zhen. In the end, you still don''t like him enough." Ji jinchen pointed out sharply, " you don''t want to take responsibility.
Qing ''er choked and could not help but argue, " "Don''t talk about me, ah Luo can''t possibly like me that much! He''s only been here for half a month. In such a short time, what kind of love can develop?"
"Do you think that he started to like you only a few days ago?" Ji jinchenughed.
"Otherwise!" Qing ''er retorted, " we haven''t seen each other for almost six years! Thest time I saw him, he was still a little kid."
"Then I can only say that your understanding of men, or boys, is still too shallow." Ji jinchen snorted.
"Aren''t you a man?"
"What you understand is me as an older brother, not me as a man." He said calmly.
Qing ''er was speechless.
but it''s toote to say anything now. You''ve already rejected him. Ji jinchenughed. or perhaps you''re regretting it and are nning to get him back? "
"There''s no Qianqian."
"Or should I ask aunt Xiu to send someone to your ce to take care of your three meals?" He kindly suggested.
Qing ''er knew that her brother could not see her, but she still could not help rolling her eyes.
"Forget it, I can handle it myself! Goodbye!"
After the call, Qing ''er was still depressed.
She sat on the carpet and sulked for a long time before finally deciding to make something for herself to eat. Speaking of which, because ah Luo was here for more than half a month, she hadn''t even been in the kitchen for a long time, and she didn''t know what ingredients were left in the refrigerator.
However, when he stood in front of the refrigerator, he was stunned.
There was a small note on the door: Dinner was ready in the refrigerator. It could be eaten after heating it up in the microwave.
It was just a simple sentence, without any signature or any expression to express his emotions. However, Qing ''er felt as if a certain part of her heart had been hit hard. The sudden sour and soft emotion made her eyes warm.
This stinky brat Yingluo
She bit her lip hard, trying to control the surging emotions in her heart, but the sourness in her heart continued to spread, and Qing ''er suddenly felt her throat tighten.
She opened the refrigerator and saw the dishes. She couldn''t help but wonder what kind of mood this kid had when he prepared dinner for her.
She followed the instructions on the note and served the dishes on the table. During the meal, she received a text message from ah Luo. There was only an address and no other words.
&Nbsp; Hmph.
Qing ''er put down her chopsticks and replied, " alright. I''ll visit you when I''m free.
About half a minuteter, ah Yao replied, " No need. [ smile ]
Qing ''er was furious again! What did he mean by ''no need''? did this kid really intend to cut off all contact with her? Since that was the case, why did he have to prepare dinner for her before leaving? Could it be that she wascking this meal?
Qing ''er picked up a piece of braised pork ribs and put it into her mouth.
For Qing ''er, that day was full of ups and downs, and she had insomnia for a long time that night.
Therefore, when she worked in theboratory the next day, she was so sleepy that she almost cried.
Su Shan patted her on the shoulder andughed. didn''t our little Arthur work hardst night? you didn''t even sleep well.
Chapter 1777 She Really Looks Exactly Like Miss Tian Luo.
Qing ''er pped her hand away. "Don''t gossip anymore, hurry up and work. The professors are already urging us to make progress."
"Aiya, how stingy." Su Shan raised her eyebrows. you''re so fierce. Is it not because you had too much sexst night? is there something wrong with your rtionship? " she asked. If you break up with Arthur, you have to tell me immediately, Yingluo."
Qing ''er gave her the middle finger without any expression on her face, and su Shanughed. "Forget it, I won''t tease you anymore. I''m not afraid that you''ll be angry, but I''m really curious about Arthur''s performance in bed."
Qing ''er felt a pain in her ass when she heard that.
To be honest, she had also coveted ah Luo''s body at the beginning, otherwise she wouldn''t have had such thoughts about him. But the problem was, although she was drooling, she had never really thought ofying her hands on him. In the end, she had not enjoyed the sweetness of love at all. She had no idea how this kid " acted in Bed " at all, but she inexplicably felt like she had fallen out of love. It even seriously affected her work.
It would be impossible to say that she did not regret it at all. When she couldn''t sleepst night, she had thought about it countless times. Why don''t I just agree to sleep with him? Anyway, this guy was a man. He wouldn''t suffer any losses, so why would she be so considerate of him?
However, after calming down, she gave up on this n. If it was someone else, she wouldn''t be so conflicted, but he was ah Luo, ah Luo. In her impression, ah Luo was still an insensible little boy. Even if he had grown very tall and straight now, even if she actually wanted to sleep with him, she still couldn''tpletely eliminate this mentality of an elder sister.
This kind of mentality made her feel guilty even if she fantasized about him.
Qing ''er even felt a little resentful. It was not easy for a boy who was so suitable for her to appear by her side, but why did it have to be ah Luo!
But then again, it was precisely because he was ah Luo that he was to her liking in every way. After all, she had taught him since he was young.
Qing ''er suddenly realized the strangeness of this matter, and she could not help but feel even more depressed.
Her efficiency had been very low for the whole day. Qing ''er left theboratory early and nned to catch up on sleep at night.
She also went to the supermarket on the way and bought a bunch of fast food. However, when she got home, she realized that the fast food she bought waspletely unnecessary.
That was because a few dishes had miraculously appeared on her table. Not only were they her favorite dishes, but the fragrance was also very familiar. She could tell that it was ah Luo''s cooking with one sniff.
At that time, Qing ''er''s heart was beating wildly. She thought that the boy had returned, but she could not find him after looking around. Finally, she found a note under the bowl. If the food is cold, remember to heat it up before eating.
So, this guy didn''t return the key because he wanted toe over every afternoon to cook dinner for me and leave before I return?
This time, he really looked exactly like miss Tian Luo. Qing ''er was both angry and amused.
She took out her phone and called the brat with a cold face. He only picked up after a long while."Sister Qing ''er?"
The sound was a little dull, as if he had just woken up.
"What''s with the food on the table?" Qing ''er asked directly.
"What?" His voice was filled with doubt. I don''t know. I didn''t go out today.
His tone was so natural that Qing ''er almost believed him. However, when she saw the handwriting on the note, she was angry again."Don''t y dumb! Didn''t you prepare the dinner on my table? Who else has the key to my house other than you? If you say it wasn''t you, I''ll call the police!"
Chapter 1778 I Want To Kneel To Him.
The youngster on the other end of the line paused, then suddenlyughed. there''s such a thing, Zhenzhen. Sister Qing ''er should really call the police. What if it''s a bad person? "
Qing ''er waspletely speechless.
She took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, " "Ah Luo, what do you want to do?"
After a long silence, he said in a low voice, " "Sister Qing ''er, I''m just worried about you."
The voice seemed to be trying to suppress some kind of emotion, with a little hoarseness and subtle sadness, but it was very prating and went straight into Qing ''er''s heart.
She bit her lip hard, not knowing what to say for a moment.
He was worried that she wouldn''t be able to eat well, so he specially came over to cook for her.
However, he was afraid that he would fall too deep into it, so he tried his best to avoid meeting her.
She couldn''t figure it out. Did this kid really have such deep feelings for her? She couldn''t help but suspect that this was his trick, but the depression and sadness in the young man''s voice were too clear, so clear that she couldn''t ignore it.
ah Luo, you don''t have to be like this. she sighed. do you think I''ll starve myself?"
I know that you guys don''t eat much for lunch in order to be more efficient in the afternoon. You usually only eat a sandwich and a cup of coffee. If you don''t eat properly at night, your body won''t be able to take it. As he spoke, he seemed to realize that his emotions were too obvious, so he tried to make his voice sound as cold as possible. but I really don''t know why there''s food on your table. Sister Qing ''er, don''t call me again if there''s nothing important."
After that, he hung up the phone.
Qing ''er did not know whether she should cry orugh.
She couldn''t help but wonder if all teenage boys were like this, childish and ridiculous, but so clear and pure that even his deliberate indifference couldn''t make people angry.
Qing ''er sighed deeply and put down her phone. She looked at the dishes that were still warm and finally chose to sit down and pick up her chopsticks.
Whether this kid was tricking her or really worried about her, it was probably just a moment of impulse or unwillingness. She wanted to know how many days he could hold on.
However, Qing ''er did not expect that the boy''s patience was far beyond her expectations. She had thought that he would onlyst three to five days at most. However, it had been half a month, and there was always a hot meal waiting for her every night. There were even a few times when she found that her house had been cleaned.
However, this kid came in and out of her house every day, and she had not seen him for half a month.
During this period, Qing ''er tried toe home earlier. However, no matter how early she came home by an hour, two hours, or three hours, she would never see her. Simrly, no matter what time she came home, there would always be hot dishes on the table.
Qing ''er wanted to kneel down in front of him.
A few dayster, Qing ''er finally could not stand it anymore. She went to his faculty to stop him, but she never seeded. Instead, she heard about this boy''s deeds from his ssmates. For example, he yed basketball very well, he was very popr with girls, he appeared and disappeared like a ghost, often skipped ss, but was never caught, and was often praised for his excellent homework.
In short, he was a typical campus God. Even in Princeton, where outstanding students were everywhere, this kid was still dazzling.
However, even though all she heard were rumors about him, she still couldn''t catch a glimpse of him. She only saw a figure that looked like him from afar once, but he disappeared in the blink of an eye.
Chapter 1779 It Sounds Familiar.
Qing ''er was going crazy!
She had never expected that this fellow would use such a method to forcefully intrude into her life even though he had said that he wanted to keep his distance from her. It seemed that except for not being able to see him, her life was not much different from when he was still around, but now Qing ''er was thinking about him more often than before. It was fine when she was working, but once she was free, there was only one thought in her mind: How long was this kid going to y?
In fact, she had also thought about changing the key to her house, but if she did that, wouldn''t it be equivalent to admitting defeat? So she gave up on this n in the end.
But her patience was running out!
Coincidentally, she had just finished a research project that day, so she didn''t go home. Instead, she went to a bar with herb friends.
In fact, she had never liked bars, but she didn''t want to go home even more. Recently, as long as she saw the food on the table, she would be filled with evil fire.
Beside her, Mike handed her a drink and smiled. "Hey, Yvette, you seem to be in a bad mood recently."
"No, the recent tasks are a little heavy, that''s all," She gave a perfunctory exnation.
"Hey, Yvette, we all think you''re pushing yourself too hard. You should give yourself more time off. Believe me, the earth will still spin if I leave you."
Qing ''er could not help butugh. In fact, she also felt that her recent anger was a little strange.
"Oh right, where''s your little boyfriend? Did you break up?" Mike''s eyes lit up. then, does this mean that I have another chance? "
"No, you can give up." Qing ''er refused him and took a sip of the wine.
At this moment, the intense music in the bar was reced by a soothing prelude. The crowd seemed to be affected by something and gradually quieted down. Soon, Qing ''er heard the voice of a male singer.
¡°¡¡I think about you every single day and night£¬all i want is you be with me all my life.¡±
It was a slightly depressing song, but the male singer''s voice was a little unique. It was clear and slightly hoarse and dispirited, likeing from the cold sea, with a moist and warm breath, making people subconsciously quiet down, but in this silence, there was a bit of sadness that could not be wiped away.
This was not a song that should appear in a bar, especially when Qing ''er found the voice of the Qin Zhuan singer familiar.
Like a?
As soon as this thought came to her, she turned back to look at the stage. However, the lights on the stage were dim, and she could only see a tall silhouette through the crowd. They were only a dozen meters apart, but Qing ''er felt that the silhouette was so far away from her.
Even though it was a long time ago, it might be the closest she had been to him in this period of time.
Qing ''er put down the cup in her hand heavily, turned around, and squeezed toward the stage without hesitation!
Even though she could not see the singer''s face clearly, she was certain that it was him! she had finally caught this damn brat!
He didn''t even answer her calls during this time! Qing ''er would have called the police if she did not know that the boy was fine!
There were a lot of people in the bar, and most of them were swaying to the rhythm of the music, looking intoxicated. Qing ''er did not care so much, but directly pushed the people away violently to open a way for herself.
When Qing ''er finally squeezed to the front of the stage and was about to climb up to catch the singer, the singer on the stage suddenly put down the microphone, stood up, turned around, and strode off the stage.
Chapter 1780 This Little Brat, This Bastard.
"Ah Luo, stop right there!" Seeing the boy''s back, Qing ''er was even more certain that it was him. If it was not him, why would he stand up and run?
However, when the young man heard her voice, he walked even faster. He looked in the direction of the bar''s entrance. He was tall and had long legs, so he disappeared in a few seconds.
Qing ''er was so angry that she almost vomited blood. However, she still did not give up and desperately squeezed toward the door. The dazzling lights in the bar and the loud music that rang in her ears again made her temples throb, and her heart beat wildly. It was as if all her blood had rushed to that ce, and she could not help but tremble because of the heat.
At this moment, she had to admit that the kid had seeded. No matter what his purpose was, she couldn''t tolerate this inexplicable situation anymore. She had to find him today and ask him for an exnation!
With this anger, she finally managed to squeeze through the crowd. Someone tried to stop her and strike up a conversation with her, but she pushed them away fiercely. However, when she finally rushed out of the door, there was no one left.
The cold night wind blew away the heat on her face, but it could not blow away her anger. Qing ''er bit her lips tightly and felt her eyes burning. It was so hot that she even wanted to cry.
This is really ...
This brat, this bastard!
The next second, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her.
"Sister Qing ''er, you''re here." The young man''s indifferent voice rang out. In the night, his face was blurred, and even his voice had a bit of unspeakable exhaustion.
Qing ''er closed her eyes. The next second, she suddenly strode in front of him and lifted his cor."You little brat! You actually dare to avoid me!"
Ah Luo was taller than her, so even if she did this, it didn''t seem intimidating at all, because she still had to look up at him, and he naturally had to lower his eyes slightly to look at her.
Qing ''er could see the indifference in his eyes. The scattered lights in the night fell into his eyes, but they did not illuminate them at all. However, he looked so damn sexy when he was about to die!
She couldn''t believe that such a thought would appear in her mind at this moment. She became more and more angry and said fiercely, " "Stinky brat, say something!"
His thin lips moved and he suddenly grabbed her hands.
Qing ''er trembled slightly, and most of the aura that she had umted for a long time inexplicably dissipated.
"Sister Qing ''er, I''m not avoiding you on purpose." He said indifferently, " I just think that this is for the best.
"Bastard! Since that''s the case, why do you have to run over every day to make dinner for me?" Qing ''er gritted her teeth. you little brat, what do you want? "
"Sister Qing ''er, you don''t like it?" Heughed at himself. you can enjoy my care and you don''t have to deal with my demands. Isn''t that what you want? Or do you think that this is not enough? I must appear in front of you as a good brother, even if I don''t want to at all?"
Qing ''er was speechless. She subconsciously defended herself, " "If I''m not Yingluo, who''s under your care? Don''t be so full of yourself!"
As she said this, she pushed him hard to cover up and pulled her hand back.
However, the warmth of the young man''s palm still lingered on her fingertips, making her panic.
Chapter 1781 He Is A Man.
"So, sister Qing ''er wants me to disappear from your lifepletely?" ah Luo looked at her deeply.
"Achoo!" Qing ''er almost broke down. do we have to do this? It''s been so long, even if you have other thoughts about me, they should have mostly disappeared by now, right? It''s fine if you want to keep a distance from me, but no matter what, we can still get along like normal friends. There''s no need to be afraid."
"No, it didn''t disappear," The young man chuckled and interrupted her, " sister Qing ''er, if you think that I just did it on a whim, then you are wrong.
Qing ''er''s anger was interrupted by him. She red at him, her breathing rapid, and her heart in a mess.
After a long while, she scratched her head and said in a defeated tone, " "Ah Luo, what do you want?"
The young man looked at her deeply, his dark eyes glistening in the night. The next second, he suddenly curved his lips. This slightly evil smile made his exquisite and beautiful features look particrly sharp, wrapped in a strong invasive aura.
Qing ''er could not help but widen her eyes. She felt that the young man in front of her was so unfamiliar that it made her hair stand on end. Come to think of it, this was not the first time she had felt such aggression from him. It was just that she had subconsciously ignored it in the past and even found all kinds of excuses to make herself believe that he was still the obedient and non-aggressive little boy from before.
But now, she had to admit that perhaps she had been wrong from the beginning. Ever since they had reunited, she seemed to have been judging and defining him based on her inherent impression of him, but she had never tried to understand the real him. And the obedience and obedience he showed was nothing more than what she liked and to lower her guard.
Qing ''er suddenly had a feeling of enlightenment when she realized this.
However, it was toote.
Because ah Luo suddenly stepped forward, reached out to hold her face, and kissed her hard in front of her shocked eyes.
He had probably suppressed it for too long, so as soon as his thin lips pressed down on hers, he held her lips and sucked them hard. His sucking made Qing ''er''s lips numb, and tears almost fell.
Her whole body trembled. She wanted to reject him, but her hands were weak and she could only push against his shoulder in vain. Not long after, her jaw suddenly hurt. The young man used force and forced her to open her mouth. Then he went straight in and plundered wantonly. That strange and strong breath kept going deeper and deeper, making every cell in her body start to tremble.
Perhaps her reaction gave him some kind of illusion, the young man''s breathing became heavier. He suddenly held her waist and pressed his hot body against her. Qing ''er could not help but feel the changes in his body.
Her eyes suddenly widened, and she finally couldn''t take it anymore. She clenched her hands into fists and hit his shoulders hard.
The young man''s body stiffened for a moment, but he finally let go of her with a low gasp.
Qing-er''s face turned red, because of shame and anger, and also because of the impact of the young man''s body change. She clearly realized that she was really wrong. This kid was a wolf in sheep''s clothing! He was not the obedient and ignorant brother she thought he was. He was a man who would covet and plunder, and he would also lure her step by step.
She was clearly his prey!
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1782 This Kid Is A Wolf In His Bones.
This realization made her angry, and she raised her right hand instinctively.
However, before she could p him, the young man said in a low voice, " "Sister Qing ''er, I want you. That''s why I came to Princeton."
After he finished speaking, he looked at her quietly, as if waiting for her p tond.
Qing ''er''s heart trembled, because she saw some anxiety and self-deprecation in the young man''s eyes, as well as some warm moisture, as if he hadpletely opened himself to her, and whether he lived or died was all up to her will.
She knew that he might be pretending again, but she still hesitated.
Her breathing was rapid, and her right hand was suspended in mid-air. The two of them looked at each other, and neither of them said a word. It was like a silent contest.
In the end, ah Luo gently held her wrist and said with a bit of oppression in her voice, " "Then, what about you, sister Qing ''er? What do you want to do?"
Qing ''er seemed to have only regained her senses at this moment. She pulled her hand back with force and opened her mouth, but she did not say anything.
Even she didn''t have an answer to this question. If he hade for her from the beginning, if he had nned this pursuit for a long time, then her previous thoughts were particrly ridiculous. She only had two choices. She could either agree to him or lose himpletely.
So, should she agree? That''s right, she did like him, but the one she liked was the obedient and harmless young man she thought he was, not the one in front of her. This kind of ah Luo even made her feel a little afraid.
However, she had to admit that the real him was sexier. The hidden danger and aggressiveness had a fatal charm.
She bit her lip, her heart in a mess.
Perhaps it was because she was silent for too long, ah Luo''s eyes gradually dimmed.
"Sister Qing ''er, haven''t you decided yet?" He chuckled.
"Ah Luo, you''re Yingluo." She closed her eyes."How did you be like this, Yingluo?"
The person she had thought was under her control had suddenly be a stranger. Qing ''er felt that her outlook on life had been impacted.
There was no disappointment in her tone, only confusion and puzzlement.
because sister Qing ''er threw me away. Without you to teach me, I can only figure it out myself, " said an'' an with a smile.
Qing ''er nced at him and said in aplicated tone, " "In that case, it''s a good thing I didn''t continue to influence you."
She had tried to teach him to be like a littlemb because of her own needs. However, this kid was a Wolf in his bones, the alpha kind.
"That''s not important." The corners of his lips curled up, and his tone was almost bewitching. the important thing is, do you like it? "
Qing ''er bit her lip and fell into silence again. This was not an ordinary confession. Qing ''er vaguely felt that if she agreed, she would not be able to escape from this boy''s hands for the rest of her life.
It felt like a century had passed.
Ah Luo lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, " "I understand."
"What do you understand?" Qing ''er''s heart jumped.
"You don''t want to reject me a second time." His voice was low and hoarse. I don''t want to hear your rejection either. So, Yingluo "
As he spoke, he took something out of his pocket and handed it to her.
Qing ''er took a closer look. It was the key to her house.
She subconsciously took it, and when she looked up again, ah Luo had already turned and left. His steps were fast, and his tall back quickly blended into the night.
Qing ''er''s heart sank, and a huge sense of loss suddenly hit her, making her nose sour.
This damn brat Yingluo
Chapter 1783 A Romantic Comedy
Qing ''er stood in the cold wind for a long time, until Susan and Mike found her.
"Hey, Yvette, what''s wrong?" Su Shan looked at the empty street. What are you looking at? "
"It''s nothing. I should go back." She forced a smile and stuffed the key into her pocket. you guys take your time.
Susan and Mike looked at each other, and then Susan seemed to have made up her mind. "No, Ivette, you are not in the right state. You can''t go back alone. How about this, I''ll drive you. If you think there''s a need, I''ll stay at your house tonight to apany you."
Qing ''er wanted to refuse, but seeing how determined su Shan was, she swallowed her words and said, " "Yingluo, thank you."
Besides, she really neededpany now.
Susan was very considerate and didn''t ask anything. After they arrived home, she even walked around the living room and said, " "Hey, Yvette, do you have red wine? I haven''t drunk to my heart''s content yet."
Qing ''er curled up on the sofa and pointed in a direction. "Let''s take a look in the cab."
okay, " su Shan replied. Not long after, she returned with two sses of red wine and handed one to her.
Qing ''er took it, but she did not drink it. Instead, she said coldly, " "Arthur is not my boyfriend."
"Eh?" Su Shan raised an eyebrow. you guys broke up? "
"No, we''ve never been together." Qing ''er exined seriously, " he said that on purpose in theboratoryst time. I just didn''t refute him.
ha, ha, ha, " Susan said with a yful smile. he said that on purpose, and you didn''t refute it, which means you both have that kind of intention.
Qing ''er was stunned for a moment, and then clinked her ss with hers. "That''s right."
So, this kid had been plotting against her for a long time.
"If that''s the case, why aren''t you two together?" Susan looked at her. is he rted to your emotional problems recently? "
"Can you imagine? It''s just that there''s someone who has long set his mind on you, and then he disguises himself as another image to appear by your side. It''s all for Yingluo, for Yingluo, you know." Qing ''er sighed. when you realize that he''s not who you think he is, will you feel awkward? "
are you talking about Arthur? " Susan frowned. so he''s a little cute.
"That''s right!" Qing ''er nodded vigorously. that''s the one, lifeless! It was creepy! You think so too, don''t you?"
So, she wasn''t overreacting.
"But this matter has to be looked at in detail. If he only wants to win your heart and doesn''t hurt you or force you, then it''s nothing." if you like him too, this would be a romanticedy! su Shan said objectively.
Qing ''er was stunned again.
Thinking about it carefully, ah Luo might have disguised his character and purpose, but his care and consideration were not a disguise. His efforts were also real. It was just an asional little trick to create a little ambiguity.
The reason why he did this was probably because Yingluo understood her. He knew that if he exposed his purpose from the start, she would probably not give him any more chances, so ah Luo wanted to lure her into the trap first. In the end, Yingluo only did it because she liked her.
Thinking of this, Qing ''er couldn''t help but feel a little distressed.
Chapter 1784 How Can You Hold Back?
Qing ''er bit her lip, somewhat reproaching herself for being soft-hearted, but she could not be angry anymore. She even felt a little regretful.
She really shouldn''t have kept silent tonight. Even if she had to say something, it would have been fine. Actually, she didn''t have to reject him. She was just too surprised, so she just needed some time. But this brat ...
At the thought of this, she gritted her teeth and raised her ss to take a big sip. Her cheeks were puffed up.
so Chenchen ... Susan suddenlyughed, " do you have Chenchen or not? "
"Yingluo didn''t." Qing ''er swallowed the wine and said expressionlessly.
"What?" Susan''s face was full of regret. you''re really wasting God''s gift! How can you hold it in? Seriously, Yvette, you''re not a lesbian, right? Don''t worry, I won''t discriminate against Yingluo."
"No." Qing ''er interrupted her angrily, " aren''t you here tofort me? Can you not keep bringing up such a vexing topic?"
"Okay, I understand." Susan made a gesture to seal her mouth, but she still kept talking. no wonder you''ve been in a bad mood recently. It''s probably because Arthur exposed his true intentions and you were scared, so you rejected him, but then you regretted it. "
"Yingluo, shut up!"
¡°¡¡fine.¡±
¡¡
After more than half a month, Qing ''er finally managed to catch ah Luo in the bar, but it did not end her troubles. Instead, it brought her even more trouble.
The key was back in her hand, and the " sky snail girl " hadpletely disappeared. There was no hot food waiting for her when she got home in the evening, so she could only continue to cook pasta or make sandwiches with her poor skills. It wasn''t that she couldn''t bear it, but Jiang yaoyou was still avoiding her, which was unbearable.
Yingluo, hehe, didn''t he like her a lot? Didn''t hee to Princeton for her? In the end, he only liked her so much that he gave up after a slight setback?
In that case, his love for her would not be worth much!
Qing ''er thought so, but her mood still did not improve. She knew that this d * mn brat''s methods had worked. She was so depressed that she wanted to hit someone every day.
In order to get rid of this emotion, she had to spend all her awake time in theboratory. However, when she slept, she still often dreamed of him, about things from her childhood, and about recent things. When she woke up, she was always in an unusually low mood.
Could it be that this damned brat was forcing her to go back on her word and bow her head?
In his dreams!
Qing ''er swore that if this kid was still hiding from her after this week, she would call aunt Jingtong.
That night, when she walked out of the physics Department building, she was caught by Xu Ziyue.
"Qing ''er!" Xu Ziyue pounced on her and hugged her affectionately.
"Zhenzhen, let go!" Qing ''er was almost lifted up by her. She rolled her eyes and tried to break her wrist.
hehe, hehe, hehe. Xu Ziyue let go of her and said mysteriously, " this year''s freshmen basketballpetition has reached the final stage. Do you want to go and watch? " I happen to have two tickets! It''s said that this year''s freshmen are very fierce. Not only are thepetitions exciting, but there are also many handsome guys, so every ce is full. Someone posted three thousand dors on the forum for a ticket to the Grand Finals. It wasn''t easy for me to get my hands on it!"
Basketball match for freshmen? Qing ''er suddenly remembered that ah Zhen seemed to be ying in their basketball team.
Chapter 1785 Young People Are Full Of Energy.
Her heart skipped a beat, but she asked as if nothing had happened, " "Which two teams will be in the finals?"
I think it''s ran ran from the Mathematics and Computer Science departments. Xu Ziyue thought for a moment.
Qing ''er was a little disappointed. She could not help but ask, " "What about thew Faculty?"
"Ah? I''m not too sure." Xu Ziyue was a little puzzled. why do you ask? " By the way, your brother Arthur is a new student this year, Yingluo. Is he from thew Department? Sigh, even without him, you can''t miss this Grand Finals! I heard that this year''s Computer Science freshmen are very good!"
Qing ''er snorted. it''s best that he''s not around. I''m toozy to go with him around. Let''s go and see the handsome guy!"
Why did she have to toss and turn for this brat, Jiang Yaoyao? Since this was his goal, she would not let him seed!
Xu Ziyue coughed and tactfully did not pursue the matter. Instead, she nodded vigorously."Let''s go, I''ll pick a bed warmer for you tonight!"
The two of them arrived at the stadium. After they entered with their tickets, they were shocked by the cheers that entered their ears.
Thepetition had yet to begin, but the students from the two departments had already upied half of the arena. Theypeted with each other and cheered for each other. The cheers just now had been from them.
"Ah, young people are full of energy." Xu Ziyue said with a smile.
"Where are our seats?" Qing ''er nodded in agreement.
"C zone, over there." Xu Ziyue pointed in a certain direction.
Two minutester, the two of them finally sat down in their seats. Xu Ziyue took out all the snacks and drinks that she had prepared. Qing ''er expressed her disdain, but she still unwrapped a bag of potato chips and began to eat. Her eyes wandered aimlessly around the venue, and soon, she saw the names of the two teams in the finals.
Qing ''er was so stunned that she even forgot to chew her potato chips.
She nudged Xu Ziyue who was beside her with her elbow. "What''s going on? The teams in the finals clearly have thew school!"
It was clearly written on the wall that she was majoring inw andputer science. Where did the math departmente from?
Xu Ziyue looked in the direction she was pointing and said in surprise, " eh, it''s really thew department''s Yingluo. Looks like I remembered wrong, heheyingluo.
Qing ''er turned her head and red at her.
"What''s the matter?" Xu Ziyue asked innocently. Did you have a falling out with Arthur? Why else would she not want to see him? Isn''t he your little brother? Yingluo and her little brother actually fell out with each other. Those who don''t know better might think that you two are a couple."
"What nonsense are you saying!" Qing ''er retorted subconsciously.
"I was just joking." Xu Ziyue chuckled. at the freshman Party, this kid even said he wanted to ask me out. In the end, he didn''t do anything after so long, ran ran. That''s why I say that men, regardless of their age, are not reliable.
Qing ''er gritted her teeth and said,'' that''s right! You can just listen to a man''s words, but you can''t believe a single word of it!"
Xu Ziyue moved closer to her and asked, " "Yingluo, what about your father and brother? Oh, and your little brother Yingluo?"
that''s different. They''re the exceptions. Qing ''er sternly defended her men. don''t you know that my parents are famous for being a model couple? As for my brother and brother Yingluo, they''ll definitely be good men in the future. If they aren''t, I''ll break their legs!"
Xu Ziyueughed and said,"actually, Arthur''s not bad, Yingying."
"Not bad, my ass!" Qing ''er thought for a moment. I can''t let him see me. I think we''re going to record a video today. When the camera sweeps over me, you''ll help me block it.
Chapter 1786 There Is No One At My House Tonight.
If ah Luo saw her, this brat might think that she was here to see him on purpose.
''Qing'' er is so patient?''
Xu Ziyue spread her hands and said,"okay." But don''t worry, their team members won''t be able to care about the audience''s awkwardness."
Let''s hope so.
Qing ''er stuffed another potato chip into her mouth angrily.
At this moment, earth-shattering cheers suddenly rang out in her ears, causing her to drop the potato chips in her hand in shock.
It turned out that the members of the two teams had entered from the backstage. One blue and one red, there were more than 20 big boys in total. All of them were tall and had long legs. Their arms and calves were all muscr. With such a strong smell of hormones, it was no wonder that the audience was crazy.
It did not take much effort for Qing ''er to find ah Zhen, because he was the only Asian face among them. He was wearing a red uniform, and he was holding a basketball from time to time. There was no expression on his face, and his cheeks were moving. He was probably chewing gum.
In terms of height alone, he was not outstanding among the basketball yers. He might not even be the average height. After all, both teams had a few big guys who were more than two meters tall. However, he was still the most dazzling existence because his face was too delicate and beautiful among a group of rough big guys. Also, because of his calmness and indifference, this delicate beauty had a sharp and indescribable aura, making it impossible for people to underestimate him.
In fact, no one dared to underestimate him. Thew students were very respectful to him, and some even patted him on the shoulder and said something to him. Theputer science students also looked at him frequently, as if discussing how to restrain himter.
The youngster walked to the center of the court as if there was no one else around, and a three-pointer set off another wave of excitement. Qing ''er could only feel that her arm was almost swollen from Xu Ziyue''s grip!
"Did you see the muscles on his arms? He''s too, too, too manly!" Her face was red with excitement.
Qing ''er finally let out a sigh of relief. She leaned back against the chair, trying to suppress the turbulent waves in her heart. She said expressionlessly, " "It''s just like that,"
hey, those big guys over there are muscr, but they''re not good-looking at all. I even feel a little disgusted by people like Yingluo Arthur. His lines are so beautiful that you can''t tell when he''s wearing his clothes. He''s a ssic example of someone who looks skinny when he''s dressed and chubbier when he''s undressed.
Qing ''er gritted her teeth and did not say anything, because she saw a beautiful girl in a cheerleading uniform walk into the field. She reached out and patted ah Luo''s chest, said something to him affectionately, and then handed him a bottle of water.
This was not the main point. The main point was that after the boy took the water, he actually smiled at the other party and even made a gesture of thanks. The girl blushed and flew a kiss at him, then asked something. Ah Luo thought for a while and actually agreed with a smile.
Qing ''er crushed the potato chips in her hand.
Because this was the conversation she had imagined.
[ there''s no one at my house tonight. Do you want toe? ]
--(Thought for a moment) no problem.
This damn brat Yingluo yed with her sadness and broke off ties with her. In the end, it had only been a few days, and he had already dated another girl. Since that was the case, why did he have to provoke her?
Qing ''er was really mad! She believed that if someone had taken a picture of her, her facial features would be distorted.
Chapter 1787 Can No Longer Treat Him As A Younger Brother.
"Qing ''er, are you alright?" Xu Ziyue elbowed her and said worriedly, " to be honest, I''m really starting to suspect that Arthur''s done something to you, Yingluo. But who would dare to do that to our miss Ji? "
Qing ''er bit her lower lip bitterly.
This little brat dared! She ran away immediately, acting as if she was the heartless one, but in fact, she was ...
The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She wanted to leave immediately, but she considered that it would be too conspicuous if she stood up now. If ah Luo saw her, he might think that she was jealous.
Thinking of this, Qing ''er could only continue to sit in her seat.
"You''re thinking too much. Let''s watch the match." She squeezed out a smile and tried to brush off the topic.
Fortunately, Xu Ziyue did not pursue the matter. She quickly turned her gaze to the center of the field.
The girl who had just brought water to ah Luo had already left, and the members of the two teams were warming up. After the warm-up, the girls from the cheerleading team went on stage and danced a lively dance. After they left, the game finally began.
Thew Department took the lead. After a smooth cooperation, the basketball was in the hands of ah kun. He easily broke through and made ayup, scoring two points first.
Deafening cheers rang in her ears. Qing ''er looked at the figure running and jumping in the middle of the field, but she was stunned.
Qing ''er was interested in basketball for a period of time when she was young. At that time, her parents had specially asked someone to build a basketball court in the backyard of qianfan vi. She and her brother often yed with their friends. Later, when ah kun was a little older, she seemed to have expressed her respect for basketball yers. The little boy once vowed that he would y basketball in the future, and he would y very well.
Even though he was different from what she had imagined him to be, her influence on him was still widespread.
So when she saw his performance on the basketball court, she couldn''t help but feel a littleplicated. At this time, ah Luo was already at a very high level. If it were her in the past, she would probably also be starry-eyed towards him.
No, in fact, she couldn''t take her eyes off the young man who had no expression on his face. His beautiful facial features showed an almost indifferent calmness. Even if he seeded in shooting again and again, it was as if the audience''s cries had nothing to do with him. This calmness formed a Fatal Attraction, easily affecting her heart.
Qing ''er bit her lip. She thought of the smile he had shown to the beautiful girl just now, and the bitterness in her heart suddenly overflowed.
She thought that she would never be able to treat him as a younger brother again.
Qing ''er bit her lip and quietly grabbed a piece of potato chip and stuffed it into her mouth. She really did not want to admit that she regretted it. However, even if she did regret it, it was still difficult for her to take the initiative to make peace with him with her temper.
But now it seemed that ah Luo''s temper was not much better, and it was probably impossible for him to confess a third time. Or perhaps, he had already let her go. Didn''t she see that he was already dating another girl?
Qing ''er''s eyes were filled with tears when she thought of this.
Arthur''s explosive power is so strong. I didn''t expect him to be so strong, " Xu Ziyuemented. we''re only counting on him to score now! Not bad, you''ve earned face for us Chinese!"
Qing ''er was in a bad mood. She mumbled a " hmm " and lowered her eyes to grab a handful of potato chips.
Chapter 1788 Someone Fainted.
Yingluo had never lowered her head since she was young, but she was actually considering if she should take the initiative for once. Jiang Yaohai, you can do it.
Qing ''er, what''s wrong? " Xu Ziyue was very concerned about her emotional changes today. Seeing this, she asked again, " what''s wrong? " You don''t seem very happy."
it''s okay, Yingluo. her voice was a little hoarse. just watch the game.
"Don''t tell me it''s because of Arthur?"
"No!" She denied angrily, " you talk too much!
Alright, alright, Yingluo. Xu Ziyue made a gesture of surrender, but still secretly looked at her. She paid special attention to Qing ''er''s eyes, as if she wanted to know if she had cried.
When Qing ''er turned around and red at her, she stuck out her tongue and turned her eyes to the basketball court.
At this moment, the girl in front of them suddenly clutched her chest and showed a painful expression. She didn''t know if it was because she was too excited that she had some kind of illness. Her whole body couldn''t help but slide down from the chair.
Everyone''s attention was on the basketball court. Only Qing ''er, who was eating potato chips with her head lowered, saw this scene from the corner of her eye.
She was shocked. She dropped her chips and reached over to grab the girl''s arm. "Hey, how are you?"
The girl''s lips were an abnormal purple, and she had no reaction to her shout.
Qing ''er''s heart sank. Hey! Someone has fainted here! she shouted.
Xu Ziyue also realized that something was wrong. She quickly supported thedy in the front row and shouted, " "Someone had a heart attack! Get out of the way!"
Her voice was much louder than Qing ''er''s. The audience nearby heard her voice and finally turned their attention to her. At the same time, the news spread like a tide. The people on both sides stood up and made space for the girl who had fainted. Qing'' er had learned some first aid skills, so she ordered Xu Ziyue to call the emergency number while she performed first aid on the girl.
Themotion in the audience finally caught the attention of the basketball yers on the court. They stopped and looked in that direction, then at the referee, as if waiting for the referee''s decision.
However, before the referee could blow the whistle, thew students saw their core member, Arthur, suddenly drop the basketball in his hand. He also dropped a three-pointer that he was about to get and rushed to the audience without hesitation.
¡¡
On the other side, Qing ''er was still trying her best to give the patient first aid. This movement was quite energy-consuming, and her forehead was already oozing with cold sweat. The surrounding audience was also waiting anxiously, hoping that the patient would open his eyes.
At this time, a few audience members around the patient were suddenly pushed away violently. They were about to curse, but they realized that it was the shooting guard of thew Department, Arthur, who had pushed them away. They were immediately unable to say anything.
what''s wrong? " after pushing through the crowd, ah Luo finally saw who the patient was. He was still anxious just now, but he suddenly lost his voice. He pursed his lips tightly and looked at the top of the woman''s head, his Adam''s apple sliding up and down unconsciously.
Qing ''er could not help but look up, probably because she had heard the movement, and she happened to meet the young man''s dark eyes.
Her heartbeat suddenly became chaotic, and her whole body froze there. The movements of her hands also stopped unconsciously, as if she had been bewitched. She could only look at him in a daze.
At this moment, the girl lying on the chair suddenly coughed and woke up. Qing ''er suddenly came back to her senses and finally looked away. She hurriedly helped the girl up.
Chapter 1789 Are You Addicted To Playing Tricks?
The others also came back to their senses and smiled."It''s good that you''re awake!"
Xu Ziyue also heaved a sigh of relief. there are too many people here. The air isn''t circting well. Can you help carry her outside? the ambnce should be here soon.
Qing ''er''s eyes subconsciously fell on ah Zhen. Seeing that he was still standing there with a cold face, she suddenly had an idea andmanded, " "You do it."
A ''Yao''s eyebrows moved slightly and he looked at her deeply. The girl who had just woken up finally understood the situation. She covered her mouth in surprise.
Seeing ah Luo''s cold face, Xu Ziyue smiled and tried to smooth things over. "It''s better not to. Let Arthur carry her. I''m worried that she might faint again."
Everyoneughed. The girl alsoughed and said, " "That''s right. Arthur, go to thepetition. Don''t worry. I''ll be waiting for the good news of your victory."
However, ah Luo''s eyes did not fall on her. He pursed his lips and nced at Qing ''er. Without saying a word, he turned around and walked down the stairs. He jumped over the railing and returned to thepetition ground, as inexplicable as when he came.
Everyone was confused. The girl who had fainted earlier waved her hand and said, " "Arthur is such a person. I''m much better now and I can walk on my own. Let''s continue to watch the game."
She thanked Qing ''er sincerely, and Qing'' er smiled and waved her hand.
The girl left the stadium with her friends, and a dangerous situation was resolved just like that. The interrupted game quickly resumed, and everyone returned to their seats and focused on the game.
However, Qing ''er could not help but think of the way the young man had looked at her just now. Why did she feel that the young man was not surprised at all when he saw her just now? it was as if he had known that she was here. Not only that, but he seemed to be relieved?
And if Yingluo was worried about that girl, why would he run away without asking?
The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was amiss. She could not help but poke Xu Ziyue with her elbow."You don''t usually watch basketball matches. Where did you get the tickets for today''s match?"
"What?" Xu Ziyue seemed to be a little flustered. She blinked and said, " well, I have a lot of connections. It''s easy to get two tickets, Yingluo.
"Did Arthur give it to you?" Qing ''er squinted her eyes.
Xu Ziyue revealed a guilty smile. "How is that possible? I don''t even contact him in private, Yingluo."
"He gave us the tickets, he knows where we''re sitting." Qing ''er sneered. there was amotion here just now, and you were shouting so loudly. He recognized your voice and thought that I was the one who fainted. That''s why they suddenly rushed up."
wow, miss Ji, you''re a little narcissistic! Xu Ziyue said calmly.
"Don''t give me that." Qing ''er gave a dangerous smile. I''ve long felt that something was wrong, Yingluo. You''re particrly concerned about my emotions today, especially when you mentioned Arthur. Did you n to go back and tell him? " Hehe, I didn''t expect him to make you defect."
Xu Ziyue could no longer hide it and could only admit helplessly, " "Alright, alright, he did give you the tickets and he was the one who asked me to bring you here, Yingluo. He even taught you how to speak. To be honest, he''s really attentive towards you. You''re not uninterested in him either, Yingluo. What''s the conflict between you two, Yingluo?"
this little brat! Qing ''er was so angry that sheughed. are you addicted to ying tricks with me? "
Chapter 1790 Share In The Glory
Therefore, it was probably not a coincidence that a girl had brought him water before thepetition. This little brat was doing this on purpose. He wanted to know if she would be jealous because of this.
He was obviously very worried just now, and when he rushed up, he was still pretending to be cold and aloof.
Qing ''er did not know whether to be happy or angry. Well, this kid said that he wanted to break up with her, but in fact, he hadn''t given up. The means he used were so childish and ridiculous that she couldn''t sleep well. If she didn''t fight back, her surname wasn''t Ji!
Xu Ziyue coughed and said,''Qing'' er, are you angry? I''m still on your side, Yingluo."
Qing ''er red at her. what did he promise you? " she asked. You actually betrayed me!"
"No, no! If I ept any benefits, I won''t be able to sleep with any handsome guys in my next life!" Xu Ziyue quickly swore, " I only, only wanted to help him because of his feelings for you. More importantly, you clearly like him. At the orientation partyst time, you drank and danced just because he said a few more words to me. Are you jealous, Yingluo? if I wasn''t sure about this, I wouldn''t have cooperated with him."
Qing ''er was speechless. After a while, she finally squeezed out a sentence in embarrassment, " "Who likes him! Do I have to be jealous just because I drink and dance?"
Xu Ziyueughed and put her arm around her shoulder. to be honest, we''ve known each other for a few years, but this is the first time I''ve seen your emotions being affected by a man. It''s just that you''ve fallen for him. What''s there to be embarrassed about? Arthur''s not bad. Since you both like each other, I''m begging you to be together!
Qing ''er felt her ears heat up. She scolded calmly, " "Focus on the match!"
Xu Ziyue clicked her tongue and finally stopped talking.
The game had already entered the second half, and thew Department was leading by more than twenty points. Ah Zhen''s contribution could not be ignored. The audience from thew Faculty screamed continuously, and even nicknames like " King Arthur " were being used.
Qing ''er rested her chin on her hands and looked at the young man running and jumping on the field. She could not help butugh.
Although this kid was scheming, he was only a teenager. At least today, she saw the childishness and arrogance of a young man. She believed that this was not an act.
This realization made Qing ''er''s mood suddenly improve a lot. Besides, this damn boy still cared about her a lot.
Qing ''er thought proudly.
Half an hourter, the match finally ended. The Computer Science Department started to exert their strength in the second half of the match and caught up with the score for a while. Fortunately, thew Department yed steadily and sessfully pulled apart the score. In the end, they won without any suspense.
The students from thew Department raised their banners, and the scene became a sea of joy. During the award ceremony, Qing ''er was surprised to find out that ah Luo was their team leader. It could be seen that he was really popr. At least, the team members were very convinced of him.
Qing ''er looked at the young man who still had an indifferent expression on his face as he held up the trophy. She thought to herself,'' this damn boy is still pretending.''
However, it seemed that the girls were very fond of this. Their screams almost broke Qing ''er''s ears.
She couldn''t help but curl her lips, feeling a sense of pride in her heart.
As expected of someone she had taught, Yingluo.
"Hey, do you want to go down and look for him?" Xu Ziyue nudged her.
"No, I won''t." Qing ''er snorted. She stood up and said, " let''s go.
Even though she said that, her gaze unconsciously shifted to thepetition grounds.
Chapter 1791 Do You Miss Me?
The members of thew Department were still immersed in the joy of victory, and even ah Luo was affected by this emotion. Her delicate face became a little gentler, and a big tall man danced and said something to him, and he even smiled.
Qing ''er could not help but smile when she saw this.
However, in the next second, Qing ''er watched them leave through the athlete''s passageway.
From the beginning to the end, ah Luo didn''t turn her head, as if she hadpletely forgotten that she was still sitting in the audience.
The smile on Qing ''er''s face froze. She broke a bag of chips with her bare hands!
"Qing ''er, what''s wrong?" Xu Ziyue was shocked.
Xu Ziyue followed her gaze and saw the back of thest basketball yer.
ahem. she instantly understood. After thinking for a while, she said, " maybe he''s nning to change his clothes beforeing to see you.
Qing ''er sneered and turned her head fiercely."Let''s go!"
This stinky brat, he had to stop ying hard to get!
It was time for her to give him a good lesson!
Xu Ziyue was a little helpless and regretful. aiyoyo, I think if Arthur knew that you''ve already guessed that everything today was arranged by him, he wouldn''t dare to be so cowardly.
Xu Ziyue was a little regretful. She shouldn''t have admitted it just now. She didn''t expect that this woman, who had always been careless when it came to rtionship issues, would suddenly be so sharp.
"The result will be the same!" Qing ''er snorted.
Xu Ziyue was speechless. She secretly reached for her bag, but Qing ''er had already seen her action. She looked at her coldly and said, " "If you dare to tell him, I''ll cut off all ties with you."
Xu Ziyue had no choice but to raise her hands to show her innocence.
¡¡
After the victory, the party was, of course, indispensable. Although ah Luo was not interested, as the captain, he could not refuse at all.
However, when he came out of the changing room and returned to the stadium, the audience had long left, leaving only a few cleaners.
He was fiddling with his phone as if he was waiting for a message, but the call or text he was looking forward to never came until one of his teammates found him and patted him on the shoulder excitedly. "Hey, Arthur! The car is already here, let''s go! I wonder how many hot girls are waiting for us tonight!"
A-Qing pursed her lips tightly, put away her phone, and replied with a faint " mm.
¡¡
That night, Qing ''er was lying in bed, looking through her contacts. It did not take her long to find the number she wanted.
She dialed the number without hesitation.
The phone rang three times before the other side picked up. The man''s low and gentle voice sounded with a little surprise, " "Qing ''er? Why are you calling me?"
"I haven''t contacted you in a long time." Qing ''er smiled. when are youing to new York for your business trip? You can visit me at Princeton."
The man on the other end of the phoneughed."What''s wrong? If you''re in any trouble, it''s not my turn to ask for help. Yingluo, do you miss me?"
"Can''t I?" Qing ''er said matter-of-factly, " cut the crap. Are youing or not? "
"Since miss Ji has spoken, how could I disobey?" The man tutted. I''ll tell my assistant to book the tickets now.
"Okay, send me the flight details after you''ve booked it. I''ll pick you up at the airport!" Qing ''er said with a smile.
Chapter 1792 Ling Yunxiao
"No need, I''ll go straight to your school." The man simply said, " let''s have dinner together tomorrow night.
"No problem!" Qing ''er hung up the phone, satisfied.
She turned over on the bed, thinking that after this strong medicine, she didn''t believe that ah Luo, that d * mned boy, would still sit still.
The next evening, Qing ''er walked out of the physics building and saw a man in a suit sitting on the bench from a distance. He was sitting casually, but his long legs were quite eye-catching.
Qing ''er immediately smiled and waved her hand. "Hey! Here!"
The man stood up and walked towards her. He quickly stood in front of her and sized her up for a while before smiling."Not bad, you''ve actually gained some weight. You''re finally willing to hire a chef?"
Qing ''er wrinkled her nose gloomily. "There''s no Qianqian."
There was no chef, but there was a " sky snail girl. it had to be said that ah Luo''s cooking skills were really good. Even if she had been angered by him recently, it did not affect her from eating all the dishes he made, so it was not surprising that she had gained weight. However, she had always had the problem of being thin, and gaining some weight would only make her look better. Qing ''er was happy to do so, but when she thought that this was all thanks to ah Zhen, her anger rose.
"What''s wrong?" He raised his eyebrows. who bullied you? Is this the reason you called me? you want me to help you?"
"Let''s talk after dinner." Qing ''er sighed.
The man smiled and ruffled her hair. "Alright, I''ll bring you to a feast today."
More than an hourter, the two of them sat down in a high-end restaurant in new York. The man handed her the menu. I remember that you still like to eat steak. This restaurant''s sirloin is quite good.
"Okay, then I''ll have sirloin steak. You can order any side dish." Qing ''er made a decisive decision. She had been eating ah Luo''s cooking all this time and hadn''t had steak for a long time. It would be good to change her taste.
The man reached out to call the waiter and quickly ordered dinner. After the waiter left, he looked at Qing ''er and said, " "Tell me, who made you unhappy?"
Qing ''er rested her chin on her hand and smiled. let''s talk about your recent situation first. Brother Yun Xiao, is there any good news recently? "
The man was Ling yunqian, the only son of Yu shuhang and Ling Yutong. His family had been living in M country for a long time. When he returned to China with his parents in the early years, he came to the Ji family as a guest. It was also at that time that he met Qing ''er. Although the two did not meet often, they had a good rtionship because they hadmon interests. Later, when Qing'' er came to M country to study, Ling yunqian had taken good care of her.
To Qing ''er, this man was both a teacher and a friend. He was also the only man of the opposite sex that she had a good impression of when she was a young girl. Unfortunately, she was still young at that time, and Ling yunmo already had a lover. Qing'' er had always been a rational person, so that little thought of hers was quickly extinguished. All these years, she had watched the womene and go around this man, and her heart had long been as calm as water and as steady as a mountain.
"Good news?" Ling Yunxi raised an eyebrow. mypany is going to be listed soon. Does it count? "
"Of course it counts!" Qing ''er was shocked. that''s too fast! I remember it''s only been three years? Even with uncle Yu''s Fengxi technology as support, it''s still a great achievement!"
"It''s alright, but it''s a pity that good fortune and bade together." Ling Yunxi smiled.
He sighed as he spoke.
"What, is there bad news?" Qing ''er''s eyes widened.
"I''ve been jilted," he said with a pained expression.
Chapter 1793 Young Man
Qing ''er rolled her eyes."What kind of bad news is this? you''ve already been heartbroken 800 times! Besides, your worth is going to increase tenfold soon. Just wait to be drowned by the flirtatious looks of the girls!"
He was still in pain. actually, I feel terrible every time I fall out of love. It''s just that as a man, I can''t easily expose my wounds. Little girl, you don''t understand."
"Who said I don''t understand?" Qing ''er almost choked to death.
She had enough of the feeling of being in heaven for a while and then in hell for a while. This was probably the so-called love, right?
Ling Yunxi was very sharp and realized something. "Could it be that you''re calling me because of a rtionship problem?"
Qing ''er pouted and did not say anything.
it seems like it''s her, " Ling Yunxi sighed regretfully. our miss Ji actually has a boy she likes? Which stinky brat is it? he actually ran away before me!"
Qing ''er red at him. stop it! she said.
it''s true. After I broke up with her, I thought about it seriously and realized that the best girl was right next to me, but I didn''t notice her. So, when you called me, I immediately dropped everything and came to see you, Hanhan.
His tone was half-serious, but in Qing ''er''s opinion, this man''s old habits hade back.
She narrowed her eyes and raised her fork and knife."Try saying one more word?"
Ling Yunqi tactfully stopped joking and said seriously, " "Is there anything I can help you with?"
"I don''t need you to do anything special, just y with me for two days." Qing ''er thought for a moment. it''s best if you''re more intimate and your eyes are more passionate. Pretend to be chasing me.
She believed that the news of her being with another man would reach ah Luo''s ears sooner orter.
"I understand," Ling Yunxi nodded her head. you''re using me to provoke that man.
Qing ''er did not deny it,'' just tell me! I''ve been your assist before!"
Ling Yunxi furrowed his brows as he looked at her, his toneplicated."I really don''t want to help you, Yingluo."
Qing ''er sneered and raised her fork.
¡°ok¡£¡±He raised his hands in surrender. you have to pay for what you did. My time for the next two days is yours.
"This is more like it." Qing ''er smiled with satisfaction.
"So who exactly is Yingluo?" The man tapped the table with his right hand and said in a low voice, " your ssmate?¡°
"No." Qing ''er said calmly,"you know the Jiang family, right, Zhenzhen?"
Ling Yunxi''s eyes dimmed slightly. After a few seconds, he slowly nodded."Of course I do. I''ve never heard of any outstanding descendants from the side branch of the Jiang family. It can''t be our little crown Prince, right? But he''s a little too young, huhu."
Although he and his parents had been living in country M for a long time, they still had frequent business dealings in the country, so he was no stranger to the political situation in the country. He also knew the Jiang family''s situation very well.
Thus, he saw the girl opposite him nod. "That''s right, it''s him,"
Ling Yunxi could not help but rub her temples."I didn''t expect that sister Qing ''er would like young boys, Yingluo."
"Young people have good stamina." Qing ''er spread her hands with a straight face.
Ling Yunxi, who was already 27 years old this year, choked. He looked at her with aplicated expression for a while before saying, " he''s The Little Prince of the Jiang family, and he''s so much younger than me. It seems like I really don''t have a chance anymore, Yingying, okay? for the sake of sister Qing ''er''s happiness, I''ll definitely help you with this. Put down your knife and fork.
Chapter 1794 Why Is There Another One?
She had to admit that Ling yunmo was a very charming man. He was handsome, mature, humorous, and thoughtful. However, Qing ''er always felt that he was cold and unfeeling. Perhaps this was the root cause of his setbacks in love. It was difficult for girls to feel safe around such a man.
However, as a friend or as an elder brother, it was a different matter. At least Qing ''er was willing to chat with him. She could bepletely rxed when she was with him. Even when she talked about her recent research, Ling Yunxi would always be able to keep up with her pace, which made her very happy.
The two of them had dinner for a full two hours.
After leaving the restaurant, Ling Yunxi took off his coat and put it on her. "It''s alreadyte. Do you want to stay in new York? I''ve booked two rooms."
"It''s fine, you should send me back." Qing ''er thought for a while and said.
"Oh, are you afraid that The Little Prince of the Jiang family doesn''t know that you''re with me?" he raised an eyebrow.
"What else?" Qing ''er said confidently, " I think you should just stay at my ce. I have an empty room at my ce anyway.
Ling Yun gave her a light knock on the head."Are you stupid?" How can you casually invite a man to stay the night?"
Qing ''er was annoyed.
That''s right, how could she just let a man stay the night? At first, she didn''t realize that ah Luo, that d * mn boy, was also a man, so he found an opportunity.
She rubbed her forehead and snorted, " "Don''t talk nonsense, will it work or not?"
"It''s very difficult for me to trust you so much." He frowned slightly. I feel like my dignity as a man is being challenged. What should I do? "
Qing ''er kicked him. Hey, hey! You should stop!
"Alright, alright, we''ll do as you say," he sighed deeply.
It was already ten O ''clock at night when they drove back to Qing'' er''s apartment.
After entering, Ling Yunxi sized him up and was a little surprised."it''s much neater than i thought."
It had only been three days since ah Luo had returned her keys, so the house had just been cleaned three days ago, and it was normal to be neat and tidy.
"Of course, I clean up every week," Qing ''er said shamelessly.
Ling Yunxi looked at her deeply.
Qing ''er said calmly,"I''ll get you some toiletries. You should rest early." Here, your room is over there."
After sending Ling Yunxi to the bathroom, Qing ''er held her phone in her hand and thought about whether she should find a way to let ah Zhen know that there was a man at her ce. After all, she had immediately set off to new York after meeting Ling Yunxi that night. Perhaps that guy had not heard the news yet.
After much consideration, the only suitable candidate was Xu Ziyue. However, this woman''s acting skills were not that good, and Qing ''er did not trust her.
She was deep in thought, so it took her a while to realize that the doorbell was ringing. It had been ringing for a long time, but she was too distracted to hear it.
Who could it be at thiste hour?
However, before she coulde up with an answer, she suddenly heard a click and the door was opened.
Qing ''er was shocked when she saw the man pushing the door open and walking in.
An exquisite, beautiful, yet extremely cold face came into view.
Qing ''er''s mouth was wide open, and her first reaction was, " "Yingluo, didn''t you return the key? Why is there another one?"
A-Qing pursed her lips tightly, and only spoke in a low and hoarse voice after a long while, " "The key I returned to you the other day was the key to my apartment. I made a mistake."
Chapter 1795 He Is Not Worthy Of You.
This reason works too?
Qing ''er was angry and amused at the same time. Her face darkened and she said, " even so, you shouldn''t havee to my house sote at night. You could have returned the key anytime you wanted, why did you have to choose now? "
Ah Luo held the key tightly in his palm. After a while, he suddenly sneered, " sister Qing ''er, I''ve been in your house so many times before, and you''ve never been angry. Why are you so angry today? "
"I was also angry before, you just didn''t see it!" Qing ''er red at him.
"Isn''t it because you have a guest today, so you don''t want to see me?" He chuckled hoarsely, his voice tinged with pain.
As he spoke, the young man raised his eyes slightly and his gaze fell on her. There was a kind of dark and obscure emotion surging in his dark eyes, which made his temperament unprecedentedly sharp.
Qing ''er''s heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly did not know what to say.
Obviously, her strong medicine had worked, but seeing ah Luo jealous and even in pain because of this, she didn''t feel happy. Instead, there was a kind of sour emotion that kept fermenting in the bottom of her heart.
Although she told herself not to be fooled, that this guy was probably trying to trick her again, the pain and obscurity in his eyes were too strong, and she found it hard to believe that he was acting.
"Yingluo, I do have a guest tonight." Qing''s tone unconsciously softened. return the key to me and go back to rest early.
Ling Yun was cooped up in the bathroom, ready toe out at any moment. She didn''t want to solve these childish emotional problems in front of a third person. She''d better find a chance to have a good talk with this kid. Yingluo was his sister, so what if she let him have his way this time?
Qing ''er finally convinced herself in her heart.
However, ah Luo obviously didn''t receive her plea for peace. His face was frighteningly cold, and his right hand was clenched tightly, the veins on the back of his hand bulging. The next second, he suddenly walked towards her.
Qing ''er was frightened by his foreboding look. She could not help but take a step back, and her tone was a little panicked."Achoo!"
This subconscious retreat and panic fell into ah Luo''s eyes, but it became some kind of evidence, forcing his eyes to turn red.
sister Qing ''er, Qianqian, " his voice was hoarse. that man is not good enough for you. His surname is Ling, not Yu. He has no blood rtionship with Yu shuhang. He can''t inherit Fengxi technology. On the other hand, the venture capitalpany he founded was like dancing on the tip of a knife. It was extremely risky. Moreover, he''s a womanizer and has more than ten exes."
Qing ''er was so angry that sheughed. However, before she could say anything, Ling Yunxi''s smiling voice suddenly rang out."Hey, isn''t this The Little Prince of the Jiang family? it''s not very cultured of you to badmouth someone behind their back."
A ''Luo immediately looked towards the source of the voice, and his already dark eyes became even darker. He pursed his lips tightly and released his hostility without the slightest hesitation.
Even though Ling Yunxi was almost ten years older than him and had seen a lot, he was still shocked by the hostility he was exuding. However, he soon smiled and walked to Qing ''er''s side. "What''s wrong?"
Qing ''er looked at him and saw that he was still dressed in a suit. She was a little speechless."Didn''t I bring you pajamas? why are you still wearing such a shy outfit?"
"There are guests here, it''s impolite to wear pajamas."
Chapter 1796 Have You Been Waiting Outside The Door All This Time?
As Ling Yunxi spoke, she reached out her left hand and put it around her shoulder. Her actions were extremely natural. besides, the guest is talking bad about me. Aren''t you going to help me defend myself? "
As an assist, whether it was his words or his actions, there was nothing to criticize. However, Qing ''er was afraid that she would agitate ah Zhen too much, so she felt a little ufortable. However, it would be too deliberate to avoid him, so she could only let him hold her arm stiffly.
She didn''t dare to look at ah Luo''s face. Just as she was thinking about what to say to save her, she heard the young man opposite her sneer hoarsely."What''s there to argue about? am I not telling the truth?"
"Achoo!" Qing ''er could not help but raise her head and look at him disapprovingly.
However, this nce made her heart tremble uncontrobly. The young man''s eyes had already turned red, like an abandoned beast. All the pain and anger had turned into hostility, as if it had a physical form, making her feel a real pain on her skin.
Qing ''er was speechless. All the reprimands were stuck in her throat. However, Ling yunrao was still adding fuel to the fire. He chuckled and said, " "I don''t care about other things, but it''s definitely nder to say that I''m a yboy. I treat every rtionship very seriously, it''s just that I haven''t met the right person. Fortunately, I realized in time that sister Qing ''er is the right person, Yingluo."
The young man''s eyes were red. He clenched his fists and looked like he was going to rush over and hit her. Qing ''er''s heart skipped a beat again. She quickly pushed the man away."You go back to your room first."
Ling Yunxi was a little displeased,"Qing ''er ..."
"Hurry!" She turned her head and red at him.
"Alright, alright, I''ll listen to you." He said affectionately and even reached out to rub her head. Then, he turned around and left. No one knew if he did it intentionally or not, but the end of the direction he was heading in was actually Qing ''er''s room.
"Wrong!" Qing ''er was afraid to stop him.
The man turned back to look at her, and then at the young man who finally stopped after Qing ''er spoke. He snorted and went to the second bedroom.
It was only after Ling Yunxi hadpletely disappeared from the door that the tension in the room eased a little. Qing ''er heaved a long sigh of relief and looked at the young man not far away. Her tone was particrlyplicated."Have you been waiting outside the door all this time?"
It had only been ten minutes since she and Ling Yun arrived home, and this Rascal was already knocking on the door. The only possibility was that he knew that she was with another man, so he had been waiting outside the door. If Ling Yunxi had left immediately after sending her home, ah Luo might not have appeared. However, he waited for a long time and did not see the mane out, so he could not hold back. He rang the doorbell, but no one answered, so he opened the door with his keys.
After thinking about this clearly, Qing ''er was angry and helpless, but she also felt a little heartache for Yingying.
If this Rascal really had such deep feelings for her, if he cared about her to this extent, why did he have to y so many tricks?
Perhaps her action of stopping Ling Yun from entering her room had an effect, but ah Zhen''s emotions had calmed down a lot. However, after the anger had subsided, the pain hidden beneath it became even more clear. He said in a hoarse voice,"Is that important? Sister Qing ''er won''t care anyway."
Qing ''er was a little choked by him and said in a bad mood, " "Didn''t you make up your mind to ignore me? what does it have to do with you that I''m ying with other men? And you''ve been waiting outside for so long."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1797 Missy Ji, You Have Indeed Been Spoiled.
Ah Luo clenched his fists tightly, his jaw clenched to the extreme, and his eyes turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. Every word seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth."Sister Qing ''er is right. Who am I to you? Of course I''m not qualified to meddle in your business!"
It was toote when Qing ''er realized that she had said something wrong.
Perhaps it was because he was in too much pain and disappointment, or perhaps it was because he didn''t want her to see his emotional breakdown, ah Luo bit her cheek and took onest look at her before turning around and walking out.
Qing ''er subconsciously chased after him, but the young man''s back had already disappeared into the night. She did not even realize that this was the second time Yingying had left her behind and ran away. It was the second time, right?
Qing ''er was so angry that her chest hurt. She gritted her teeth and cursed this little brat a thousand times in her heart. However, no matter how much she scolded him, she could not ignore the sadness in her heart. She did not even know that she was sad for herself, and she was sad for this little brat!
In the beginning, she only thought that he was a well-behaved and obedient little brother. Later, she found out that this kid was actually a ck-bellied person. When she finally epted this character setting, in the blink of an eye, he had be a childish and arrogant brat that made people confused.
Qing ''er was filled with anger and frustration. She had no choice but to kick the door and go back into the house.
However, she saw Ling Yunxiing out of the room again, looking at her with worry and heartache.
"It''s inevitable that little boys are a little childish." He walked in front of her and opened his arms. e on, I''ll lend you my shoulder.
Qing ''er pped his hand away and said in a peeved tone, " "Ah Zhen is childish, but she''s also enthusiastic. This is something that you so-called mature men can''tpare to."
Although she was angered to death by ah Luo''s naivety and not-so-brilliant means of ying hard to get, she had to admit that this boy''s love for her was real, pure and enthusiastic, without reservation.
"Come on, you''re clearly just kids ying house." Ling Yunxi raised an eyebrow. He''s childish, but you''re no better. They''re clearlypeting with each other, but they still feel wronged."
Qing ''er was speechless.
"Yingluo, what do you think he''s trying to do? Since he hadn''t given up yet, wouldn''t it be fine if he just performed well like before? Why are you acting like you''re cutting off all ties with me?" Qing ''er really could not understand.
"Eh? Tell me, what''s the rtionship between you two?" Ling Yunxi sighed in resignation.
Yueyue said that he wanted to be with me, but I rejected him twice, Yueyue. seeing Ling yunmo''s expression be indescribable, Qing ''er quickly added, " but there was a reason for both times. It doesn''t mean that I don''t like him!
Ling Yunxi looked at him with aplicated expression.
miss Ji, you''ve really been spoiled. He shook his head helplessly. do you think men don''t have self-esteem? "
"So, he''s waiting for me to lower my head first?" Qing ''er looked conflicted.
that might not be the case. Perhaps he just feels that it''s not enough. Ling Yunxi was silent for a moment. wait for him to confirm your feelings for him. Maybe he will act more mature.
Qing ''er was confused.
Ling Yun knocked her on the head and said,"Your brain is only suitable for quantum mechanics. You should give up on emotional problems. The little master may be a little childish, but at least he has a higher EQ than you in this aspect."
Chapter 1798 I Have Only Done My Part For You.
Qing ''er was not convinced, but she could not find any suitable evidence to refute him, so she had to push him away gloomily. "Forget it, you should go to sleep. I''m going to take a shower, you''re not allowed toe out!"
Ah Luo had stayed with her for a while before, and now she knew how to avoid awkwardness as much as possible.
"You''re not allowed out? There''s no bathroom in the second bedroom, what if it''s awkward?"
"Hold it in! You''re full of nonsense!"
This time, it was Ling Yunxi who was at a loss for words.
¡¡
That night, Qing ''er did not lose sleep, but she had nightmares all night. Either ah Zhen told her that they were still siblings, or ah Zhen was with another girl. She thought about it day and dreamed about it night. Qing'' er could not believe that she was afraid of these things.
That was why she was a little angry when she woke up.
It was the weekend, so she didn''t need to go to theboratory. She took a long time to walk out of the bedroom. She heard some movement from the kitchen. She was surprised for a moment, but when she remembered that Ling Yunxi had slept herest night, she understood.
She didn''t expect Brother Yun Xiao to cook. Thinking of this, she walked to the kitchen and prepared to tease him.
"Can your food be eaten? Yingluo, f * ck!" Qing ''er was shocked. ah Zhen, it''s you!
In the kitchen, the young man was facing him with a pan in his hand, but there was no expression on his exquisite and beautiful face. Who else could it be but ah Luo?
She felt that sooner orter, she would get a heart attack from this kid!
"I slept in the living roomst night." He calmly spat out these words.
Qing ''er looked at him in a daze. Only then did she remember that this kid did not leave the key behind when he leftst night. So, when Qianqian and Ling yunqian went back to their rooms to sleep, this kid came back again?
What kind of godly operation was this?
"Go wash your face and brush your teeth. We''ll have breakfast immediately." After a pause, he continued, " I only made enough for you.
Qing ''er continued to be confused.
Ling Yunxi walked out of the room and followed themotion to the kitchen. He was no less surprised than Qing ''er.
Ah Luo nced at him coldly, then left the kitchen with the frying pan and walked in the direction of the dining room, leaving the two confused.
"What''s going on?" Ling Yun furrowed his brows.
he said he slept in the living roomst night. Qing ''er stuttered.
The man raised his eyebrows and suddenlyughed."I see. Yingluo is probably worried about me."
Qing ''er was stunned and finally understood.
So even though Yingluo was sad and disappointed, he still didn''t forget the fact that she was living under the same roof as another man, even though he knew they were sleeping in different rooms?
Qing ''er felt angry and amused at the same time. She did not know what words to use to describe her inner feelings, and she did not know what expression to use to face ah Luo.
Anyway, when she arrived at the dining room and sat down, she was still in a daze.
"Why is there only one set of breakfast?" Ling Yunxi was a little unhappy.
A-Qing nced at him coldly and didn''t speak.
"I understand that you''re not willing to make breakfast for me." Ling Yunxi nodded in understanding. but why don''t you have one yourself? "
The young man''s face darkened slightly. He ignored him and pushed the milk to Qing ''er''s hand. He said lightly, " "Sister Qing ''er, I''m in a daze. Hurry up and eat."
Qing ''er picked up her chopsticks like a wandering soul and suddenly had an idea. do you think that if you make two breakfasts, I''ll ask you to let him have the second one? "
She pointed at Ling Yunxi.
Chapter 1799 You Trust Him Too Much.
Ah Luo nced at her, her eyshes trembling slightly. She pursed her lips and did not say a word, but that one look revealed too many emotions.
Qing ''er''s little heart trembled again.
She waspletely confused. This kid was obedient, ck-bellied, and childish. Which one was the real him?
it''s not like I''m eating alone while you guys watch. Qing ''er picked up her phone. I''ll order takeaway.
"No, I''ll do it myself." Ling Yun stood up and looked at her meaningfully. I''m going to the kitchen to fry an egg for myself.
Before Qing ''er could understand the meaning of Ling Yun''s nce, she saw ah'' Zhen sitting down opposite her and looking at her quietly. Her dark eyes seemed to reveal too many emotions, but it also seemed like nothing was revealed, which made Qing ''er feel a little uncertain.
However, she suddenly understood the meaning behind Ling Yunxi''s nce. He had deliberately avoided it to give the two of them a chance to be alone.
"Achoo! Achoo!" Qing ''er could not help but ask,"what do you want to eat?" Why don''t I give you half of mine, Yingluo?"
Her tone was so soft that she didn''t even notice it.
The young man seemed to have sensed something from her tone. He was slightly stunned and then shook his head. "No, I''m not hungry. Sister Qing ''er, you can eat by yourself."
"I can''t skip breakfast." Qing ''er did not allow him to refuse. She picked up a piece of fried egg and brought it to his lips. eat it.
The surprise in ah Yao''s eyes grew. He hesitated for a moment before he opened his mouth to catch the piece of fried egg and put it in his mouth.
"Good boy." Qing ''er smiled in satisfaction.
Seeing that the young man had swallowed the food in his mouth, Qing ''er picked up another piece of pancake and put it to his lips. eat more.
A ''an''s eyes flickered, and she finally couldn''t help but say, " "Sister Qing ''er, Qianqian."
"Eat!" The moment he opened his mouth, Qing ''er stuffed the pancake into his mouth.
He chewed the food in his mouth in silence, but his eyes never left her.
"Speaking of which, I''m the older sister and you''re the younger brother. I should be the one taking care of you. in the end, I''ve been enjoying your efforts all this time, Yingluo, " Qing ''er said softly. I''m sorry.
A-Qing clenched her fists and said in a hoarse voice, " "There''s no need to waste time."
Hmph, Yingluo, it seems that there''s no need for that, because you don''t see me as a sister at all. Qing ''er suddenly changed the topic. you''ve been up to no good since the beginning.
Otherwise, which younger brother would be able to work so hard without anyints?
A-Qingughed, paused, and finally said, " "So, what is sister Qing ''er trying to say?"
I''m trying to say that you don''t have to be so stubborn. Qing ''er sighed. you were the one who told Xu Ziyue to ask me out to watch the basketball match, weren''t you? "
Ah Luo''s breathing stopped, and his Adam''s apple moved. He did not admit nor deny it. "Oh, sister Qing ''er, do you think so?"
"I don''t like this." Qing ''er looked at him. and you stayed in my living room without saying a wordst night, Hanhan.
"Because the second bedroom is upied by another man." He interrupted her, " sister Qing ''er, do you want me to sleep in your room? "
"Of course not!" Qing ''er furrowed her eyebrows. you shouldn''t have slept in my room without saying a word!
A-Qing pursed her lips and said after a while, " "Sister Qing ''er, you''re overconfident in him."
I''ve known Brother Yun Xiao for more than ten years. Don''t you think I know what kind of person he is? " Qing ''er was a little annoyed. Did this kid not get the point?
Chapter 1800 A Shuraba For Two Men
Brother Yun Xi?
This somewhat ambiguous form of address made ah Luo''s eyes suddenly sink.
"Sister Qing ''er, you''re too innocent. You might not be able to tell." Ah Yao sneered, " he clearly has an ulterior motive for you!
The moment she saw Ling Yun, she was certain of this fact.
"What nonsense are you talking about?" Qing ''er was speechless. if he was interested in me, we would have been together 800 years ago. Speaking of which, I used to have a crush on him, Yingluo.
Before she could finish her sentence, she heard a sudden bang, which startled her.
In her agitation, a-Qing actually punched the table!
"You little brat, what are you doing?" Qing ''er was furious. are you going to hit me? "
They were talking nicely, but this kid actually used force? She had already decided to take the initiative to find a way out. At most, she would agree to his request. Who knew that this kid would always y his cards so differently?
Qing ''er did not know how other people were in love, but she had not even started dating yet, and she already felt very tired.
A-Qing stared at her, and her beautiful eyes turned red again."Sister Qing ''er, did Qianqian have a crush on him?"
"That was a few years ago, Yingluo."
"What did you just say?" Ling Yunxi''s voice suddenly rang out. you had a crush on me? "
Qing ''er looked at the man who had suddenly appeared, and her eyes widened."What are you making a fuss about?"
However, Ling Yunxi was not just making a fuss. His breathing was rapid as he strode over, his entire person exuding a kind of urgency and coldness that made people tremble in fear.
Qing ''er, say that again, Yingluo, " he said as he raised his hand, as if he wanted to hold her shoulder, but his right hand was blocked by ah Luo as soon as he raised it in the air.
Ling Yun red at him coldly. Their gazes met in the air, and there were sparks flying.
Qing ''er, who had never experienced such a situation, waspletely stunned.
"Didn''t you hear? that was a few years ago, Yingluo. ah Yao sneered, his tone full of sarcasm, " you''re already toote.
but I don''t need to be like you, spending all your effort and using all your means to get a ce. Ling Yunxi''s eyes were filled with disdain. I''m afraid you''re more suited to be a younger brother.
A-Qing''s face twitched violently, as if she could give him a punch at any time.
"Stop, stop, stop, stop!" Qing ''er was having a headache. She stood up and tried to separate them. calm down, you guys. Don''t be so childish. Let go of me!
The reason why Qing ''er said that was because ah Zhen was holding Ling yunqian''s wrist. However, in ah Zhen''s opinion, this seemed to mean that she was more inclined to Ling yunqian. He gritted his teeth, his voice hoarse, and even a little choked up."Sister Qing ''er, is this your choice?"
"Choose your sister!" Qing ''er could not help but curse. She apologized to Jiang mufei in her heart and then said angrily, " can you guys not be so childish! One, two, three, all of you let go! If you don''t let go, get out!"
The two men''s eyes met again. A few secondster, ah Zhen finally let go, and Ling Yunxi did the same. They did not try to be intimate with Qing ''er.
"Very good," he said. Qing ''er heaved a sigh of relief. sit down and have your breakfast.
As she spoke, she pushed her share in front of ah Luo and ordered,"Hurry up and eat!"
Chapter 1801 Are The Two Masters Satisfied?
"Sister Qing ''er, this is a piece of cake that I''ve specially prepared for you."
"I''m so angry I''m full!" Qing ''er rolled her eyes.
Ling Yunxi seized the opportunity and pushed the portion he had just made to Qing ''er. "You can eat this. I saw some sandwiches in the refrigerator. I''m heating them up. I''ll eat themter."
Qing ''er thought for a while and felt that this was an eptable n, so she dragged the te in front of her without hesitation.
The corners of Ling Yun''s lips curled up.
A ''Yao held a fork in his hand, his face dark.
Qing ''er nced at his face, sighed, and said, " "Why don''t we switch and I''ll eat your cooking?"
Qing ''er, I made this for you, Zhenzhen, " Ling Yunxi said in a low voice.
"I''m begging you, it''s just breakfast!" Qing ''er pushed the te back to Ling Yunxi and rolled her eyes. can I go and eat a sandwich? " Are you two satisfied now?"
The two men''s eyes met again, and sparks flew everywhere. Neither of them was willing to back down.
I''ll go get a sandwich. You guys eat your breakfast quietly. Don''t fight! She threw out these words fiercely and got up to go to the kitchen. She did not forget toin, " I think you two should just be together!
Both Ling yunzha and a-Qing''s faces were twisted.
With the female protagonist''s temporary departure, the atmosphere between the two would only be more tense.
"Qing ''er is a very rational person." Ling Yunxi was the first to speak. she was born in a good family and grew up in everyone''s love. She''s independent and has her own opinions. It''s impossible for a girl like her to put too much energy and thoughts into love. She has too many dreams to fulfill, so to her, love is just a relief. Of course it''s good to have it, but it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t."
"No need for nonsense." Ah Luo said coldly, " I know her better than you do.
"Then, you should know that what you want will be very difficult to achieve." Ling Yunughed awkwardly, his voice a little hoarse. I could tell how indifferent she was to love from the time I spent with her. If I didn''t hear it from her, I wouldn''t even know that she used to treat me like Qianqian.
As he spoke, the man pursed his lips tightly. Perhaps he realized that he had missed out on something, so he was in a very low mood at this time. He knew in his heart that the young man in front of him had already upied Qing ''er''s heart, and he most likely had no chance.
"This is where I''m different from you." Ah Luo''s lips curled up, but her smile was extremely cold. I will do everything I can to make her fall in love with me, but you gave up before you even tried, so you are destined not to have her.
Ling Yun''s brows twitched. After a while, he smiled."It''s not toote. I still have a chance. After all, I''m the only man Yingluo has ever liked in all these years."
He especially emphasized the word "man."
Ah Luo''s jaw was extremely tight. After all, sister Qing ''er had never admitted that she liked him, even though he firmly believed that.
"The only? I''m afraid not." He sneered.
"Let her make a choice." Ling Yun smiled calmly.
At this time, Qing ''er had already taken out a hot sandwich from the microwave.
To be honest, she didn''t want to go back to the dining room at all. However, no matter how slow she was, she knew what Ling Yunxi''s shock meant. Ah Luo was probably right. If he didn''t have any feelings for her, Brother Yun Xiao wouldn''t have been so surprised and even regretful.
Chapter 1802 Why Dont You Be More Tactful?
Now that she thought about it, the ambiguous words that Brother Yun Xiao had jokingly said these past two days might not have been false.
Qing ''er felt a headacheing on. She was really not good at dealing with this kind of problem. At this moment, she wished she could go back to theboratory and hide.
But running away isn''t a solution, Yingluo.
Qing ''er scratched her hair gloomily. She left the kitchen with the sandwich and went to the dining room.
Fortunately, the two men did not make any dramatic moves. They ate their breakfast quietly, which made Qing ''er feel a little relieved.
Qing ''er walked over and sat down. However, when the two of them looked up at her, she ignored them and focused on eating her sandwich.
The chaotic morning finally quieted down after they had their breakfast.
Qing ''er finished her milk and wiped the corner of her lips with a tissue. She saw that the two men were looking at her.
She felt her heart clench.
Forget it, forget it. Problems have to be solved one by one.
that, a-Qing a-Qing. her eyes fell on a-Qing.
The young man''s brows moved slightly and his lips curled up for the first time, " "What can I do for you, sister Qing ''er?"
Wuwuwu, this kid finally stopped throwing a tantrum? Qing ''er felt like she was thanking the heavens and earth. She said in a light tone, " Brother Yun Xiao is a guest I invited. No matter what, I can''t leave him alone, and I promised to apany him today. If you don''t want to act with us, why don''t you go back first? I''ll contact you tomorrow, Hanhan.
The smile on ah Luo''s lips suddenly disappeared. He pursed his lips tightly and only spoke hoarsely after a long time, " "Sister Qing ''er, are you chasing me away?"
"I''m not chasing you away. If you''re willing to stay, of course you can," Qing ''er sighed. I''m just afraid that you''ll fight, Huahua.
Qing ''er had regretted it long ago. She must have been out of her mind toe up with such a bad idea. Now, before she could solve one problem, another Qianqian had appeared. She did not know how she was going to face Ling yunqianter.
Ah Luo looked at her quietly for a while. Her Adam''s apple moved, and she suddenly chuckled."Alright, then I''ll stay."
Qing ''er was dumbfounded.
A-Qing''s eyes darkened,"it seems that sister Qing ''er is just being polite with me, a-Qing."
no, I thought Yingluo. Anyway, you can stay if you want to. Qing ''er scratched her hair in distress. let me think what we can do. Wan Wan, do you want to go to the movies? "
However, wasn''t it too weird for the three of them to watch a movie together?
"Qing ''er obviously wants to be alone with me. We still have a lot to talk about." Ling Yunughed. why don''t you be more tactful, Little Prince? "
A-Qing clenched her fists.
Qing ''er was afraid that they would start a fight again, so she quicklyforted them, " ah Zhen, you go back first. I''ll say a few words to brother Yunxiao and then send him away. He''s busy!
Qing ''er said decisively.
Ling Yunxi''s eyes shed, but she didn''t say anything. Ah Luo nced at her. Perhaps she didn''t want her to be too troubled, so she finally epted this arrangement.
"Alright," he said. He nodded slightly, his eyes dark. sister Qing ''er, I''ll wait for you toe and find me.
"No problem, no problem." Qing ''er heaved a sigh of relief and naturally agreed.
A-Qing looked at Ling Yunxi with an ambiguous look, then stood up and left.
Qing ''er watched him leave, and when the young man''s figure disappeared at the door, she suddenly sighed.
Ling Yunughed as he asked, " "What''s wrong?"
Chapter 1803 The Love Of My Life
"There shouldn''t be any problems with our rtionship, right? As you know, the so-called crush is something that happened a long time ago." Qing ''er''s face was bitter. please don''t tell me that you''re going topete with him fairly, Zhenzhen.
"Oh, I can''t?" The man smiled half-jokingly and said, " if I had noticed your feelings for me back then, we might have been married by now. The Jiang kid wouldn''t have had the chance to make a fuss.
Qing ''er had an indescribable expression on her face.
"I don''t understand, Yingluo."
She really did not understand. All these years, Ling Yunxi''s period of absence did not even add up to two months. Every time he fell out of love, while Qing ''er was still trying her best tofort him, he would smile and announce that he had a new girlfriend. This made Qing'' er really want to beat him up, so Qing ''er never thought that he would actually like her, Yunxi.
"Perhaps The Little Prince is right. Deep down, I always feel that I''m not worthy of you." His tone was a little self-deprecating as he said, " father is very good to me. In order to not let me hold a grudge, he and mother didn''t even have a second child. But, Hanhan, I know my own background better than anyone else.
He was still a child with an unknown father.
Qing ''er was speechless for a while, and then said, " Brother Yun Xiao, you shouldn''t think of Zhenzhen this way.
well, if I had known that our sister Qing ''er had a crush on me, I wouldn''t have felt so inferior. Heughed again. but, is it really toote? "
His gaze fell on her quietly.
Qing ''er suddenly did not know what to say.
I''m Yingluo. she bit her lip. the person I like now is Yingluo.
The man''s eyes dimmed slightly, and he nodded gently. "I understand."
brother Yunxiao ... Qing ''er suddenly felt a little sad. our Yunxiao ...
"We can still get along like before, you don''t have to worry." He raised his eyebrows and said, " that''s the good thing about being a mature man. There won''t be any drama-like plot between us.
"That''s good." Qing ''er heaved a sigh of relief and looked at him seriously. brother Yunxiao, you''ll be happy too.
Ling Yun smiled and ruffled her hair. "I now understand why my rtionships always fail. It''s probably because Yingluo, you''ve always had a ce in my heart all these years. After this incident, I might be able to let it gopletely. I feel like the love of my life is waiting for me not far away."
Qing ''er alsoughed and pped his hand away. "Don''t even think about putting the me on me. It''s clearly because you always easily meet the ''true love of this life'' Huanhuan"
"See that? I''m still useful." Ling Yunxi clicked her tongue. The moment he heard that I was once your Prince Charming, this kid immediately knew his ce. He''s afraid that if he makes too much noise, you''ll really turn to me. "
Qing ''er thought about it and found that it was true. She could not help butugh.
"That''s right, you''re a great hero." Qing ''er stuck out her tongue. Alright, alright. Since you''ve seeded, you can leave now, Zhenzhen.
"I''m not as quick as you to burn the bridge after crossing it." Ling Yunxi was so angry that heughed. I came all the way here just to get this kind of treatment? "
"Yueyue, I''ll help you book the tickets and then send you to the airport, okay?" Qing ''er patted her chest and said, " I''ll drive myself!
Ling Yunxi looked at her with a gentleness that was hard to detect.
"Alright, it''s a deal."
Chapter 1804 There Is No End To Jealousy.
Qing ''er had initially thought that she would be able to send Ling Yunxi off before noon. However, after checking the flight tickets, she realized that all the daytime tickets had been sold out. Considering that it would take seven hours to return to San Francisco from new York, she could only buy him a ticket for the next day in order to prevent Ling Yunxi from spending the night on the ne.
This meant that he would have to stay at her ce for one more night.
Ling Yunughed softly, probably because he saw her dilemma."You can send me back to new York today. I have a few business activities to attend. My assistant has booked me a Hotel in new York. It''s much morefortable than staying here."
Qing ''er was a little embarrassed. alright, I''ll send you to the hotel first. Then, I''ll treat you to a meal.
"No need." Ling Yunxi pointed out, " you still have other things to do.
"There''s nothing to be busy about," Qing ''er snorted.
Ah Luo, this brat, had given her the cold shoulder for so long, so what if she made him wait a few more hours?
Ling Yunqi naturally had no objections. He smiled and said, " "Alright," he said.
However, Qing ''er did not expect that after they had lunch, the situation suddenly changed. The strong wind outside the restaurant startled Qing'' er.
The passers-by hastened their steps and hid in the buildings. Ling Yun frowned as he checked the weather. it''s a hurricane. The notice said that it would arrive the day after tomorrow. I didn''t expect the hurricane to arrive so early.
There were always a few typhoons in new York every year, and Qing ''er was used to it. But why did she have to be afraid at this time?
"Then, will your schedule be affected tomorrow?" she asked helplessly.
"Definitely, but it doesn''t matter if I''m back in San Francisco two dayster," He frowned. as for you, I''m afraid you''ll have to stay in new York for at least one night. It''s not safe to drive in this weather.
"Alright, that''s the only way." Qing ''er sighed.
Fortunately, the hotel was nearby. Back at the hotel, Ling Yunxi booked another room for her and the two of them went back to their rooms to rest.
Qing ''er stood by the window and frowned. The trees outside were blown by the wind, and she guessed that Princeton was not much better off.
Just then, her phone rang.
Qing ''er took a look and saw that it was ah Luo.
''Ha, this guy finally remembered to contact me.'' Qing ''er couldn''t help but smile. She waited for the phone to ring for more than ten seconds before picking it up.
"A-Qing?"
"Sister Qing ''er, are you back?" The young man''s voice broke through the air, his low and hoarse voice carrying a bit of anxiety.
"No, I''m in new York." She looked out of the window and sighed. who knew that there would be such a strong wind all of a sudden? "
The youngster''s rapid breathing could be heard from the other end of the phone. He paused for a moment before saying, " "So, you''re still with Ling Yunxi?"
"You''re so jealous that you''re never done." Qing ''er was amused. we''re staying in different rooms. Don''t worry, I''ll go back after the hurricane is gone. Hey, why don''t you keep your distance from me now?"
Qing ''er was still in the mood tough at him, but in this situation, she felt that it was a little inappropriate.
At least, when ah Luo heard it, she only felt that her internal organs were burning ufortably.
He seemed to be squeezing the words out of his teeth, " "I know."
After that, he hung up the phone.
When Qing ''er heard the busy tone on the phone, she put the phone in front of her eyes in disbelief. She was sure that ah Zhen had really hung up on her.
This kid''s temper is getting worse and worse, sob sob.
Qing ''er could not help butugh as sheined.
Chapter 1805 Become A Drenched Chicken
It was a great weekend, but the wind was blowing outside. He couldn''t go anywhere, so it was really boring. Qing ''er was lying on the sofa, watching a movie with the hotel''s superrge audio and visual system.
Coincidentally, the male lead in the movie had taken off his shirt, revealing his well-defined muscles.
Qing ''er made aparison in her heart and found that ah Zhen''s figure was better. If she really got together with ah Zhen, would she be able to touch him as she pleased in the future?
Sheughed again and couldn''t help but roll over and sit up.
The doorbell suddenly rang. Qing ''er went to open the door and saw Ling Yunxi standing outside with a phone in her hand. She smiled at her and said, " "Do you want to eat some fruit or dessert? I''ll call room service."
The smile on Qing ''er''s face had not disappeared yet. She kept her happy smile and said, " "I want dessert."
Ling Yun nodded and gave a few instructions to the person on the phone before turning his gaze back to her.
He suddenly raised his eyebrows,''what good thing happened? Why do you look so radiant?"
How could Qing ''er say that she was fantasizing about ah Zhen''s good figure? she quickly said, " "It''s fine. I was watching a movie just now. The movie is very fun."
Ling Yunxi gave her a meaningful look. the feeling of being in love is not bad, huh? "
ahem, not yet, Yingluo. Qing ''er was a little shy, which was rare.
Ling Yunxi clutched her chest and sighed,"I can''t believe I can see this side of sister Qing ''er."
Qing ''er was so embarrassed that she kicked him.
"This is good." Ling Yunxi''s eyes were gentle. you''re always too rational. You make people feel at ease and worried at the same time. It wasn''t a bad thing for young people to be irrational sometimes. Back then, you abandoned me because you were too rational, and I didn''t take any further action because of this reason. However, The Little Prince is different from us."
Qing ''er had to admit that he was right.
She had always been on good terms with Ling Yunxi, including the fact that she had feelings for him back then. It was all because they were very simr, but these simrities were far from enough to make them together.
"After all, I personally taught ah Luo." She was a little proud. I''ve already decided to let him be my husband.
Ling Yunxi choked and said in aplicated tone, " "You actually did something so far-sighted, Yingluo."
Qing ''er raised her eyebrows proudly.
She didn''t like to talk about this before, mainly because she felt it was a little embarrassing. But if she really got together with ah Luo, this would be a good story and evidence of her foresight.
The two of them stood at the door and chatted for a while before Qing ''er remembered to invite him into the room.
Ling yunrao did not refuse. The two of them turned around and went back to their room. Before Qing ''er could close the door, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps and breathing from the corridor. Qing'' er subconsciously took a look and was stunned.
Not far away, the drenched young man also saw her. His face was almost pale, and his thin lips were bloodless. He was in a sorry state, but there was a kind of messy beauty after the rampage. His chest rose and fell violently, and he finally slowed down and stood in front of her without saying a word.
Ling Yun entered the house first. He was wondering why Qing ''er was standing there and not moving. When he turned around and saw ah Zhen, who was drenched, he was shocked.
He thought that there was a reason why he lost to this kid.
didn''t you say Yingluo? " ah Luo''s Adam''s apple moved, and she said hoarsely, " you two live in different rooms? "
Chapter 1806 What Are You Worried About?
Qing ''er''s mouth was wide open, and she did not know how to answer. Ling yunrao smiled calmly."That''s right. I''ll go back to my room first, you guys have a good chat."
After saying that, he turned around and left. He swiped the room card to open the door next door and walked in.
Qing ''er was finally convinced that she was not seeing things. "What are you doing here?"
Ah Luo didn''t say a word, but just stepped forward and hugged her tightly.
Qing ''er was suddenly shrouded in a cold air, and she could not help but shiver. She subconsciously put her hands on his shoulders, and only then did she realize how cold this boy''s body was. He was drenched all over, and not only was his body cold, but he was also shivering!
It seemed that not only was it windy outside, but it was also raining. No, no, that was not the point! More importantly, this guy was still in Princeton when he called her. How did he find her here? Just because she was with Ling Yunxi?
Qing ''er was speechless, but as she touched his cold and trembling body, she could not vent her anger. Not only could she not vent her anger, but she also felt a little distressed.
"Quicklye in and take a hot bath!" She said unhappily and tried to break free from him.
However, the young man''s arm did not move at all. He buried his cold face in her neck, as if he was desperately looking for some kind offort or warmth. Qing ''er felt the cold rain sliding into her neck, and she could not help but shrink her neck. She wanted to continue urging him, but the next second, a warm flow came in.
She was stunned.
His entire body was cold, and this heat could only be his tears.
Achoo Achoo! her voice trembled. you Achoo!
Was she crying?
Ah Luo didn''t respond, but a few sobs overflowed from her throat, broken and intermittent, as if she had tried hard to suppress it but failed.
Qing ''er suddenly felt her heart go soft. Even though she still couldn''t figure out why the fact that she and Ling Yunxi were together could make him lose hisposure so quickly, she could feel his fear.
"Ah Luo, listen to me. Let''s take a hot bath first, okay?" She gently patted his back, her voice helpless and soft. if you continue like this, you''ll fall sick, Hanhan. If you don''t let go, I''m going to catch a cold.
Perhaps herst sentence had an effect. His Adam''s apple moved, and he finally let go of her slowly.
However, he looked away the moment his red eyes met hers, as if he didn''t want her to see his embarrassing side.
Qing ''er felt sad and funny at the same time. She dragged him to the bathroom."Come over quickly, you''d better take a good hot bath!"
This time, he was very obedient and followed Qing ''er into the bathroom. However, when Qing'' er was about to leave after filling the hot water, he grabbed her wrist, as if he did not want her to leave.
Yingying had now be a clingy and pitiful little puppy.
Qing ''er sighed andforted her patiently, " "Be good and take a bath. I''ll wait for you outside. I won''t go anywhere."
He pursed his lips before letting go.
Qing ''er left the bathroom, found a bathrobe, and put it in the outer room of the bathroom. Then, she went to the living room.
She sat on the sofa and watched the movie in a daze until she heard footsteps behind her. She turned around and saw ah Luo walking over in a bathrobe. Her face, nose, and eyes were red from the hot water, and she was looking at her with watery eyes.
She waved her hand, and ah Zhen walked over obediently and sat down beside her.
Qing ''er wrapped him in a nket and asked seriously, " "Tell me, what are you worried about?"
Chapter 1807 Has Sister Qing Ers Heart Softened?
Ah Luo blinked, and before he could speak, he suddenly frowned. The next second, he turned his face to the side and sneezed loudly.
Qing ''er was both angry and amused. She quickly pulled out a few tissues and handed them to him."I told you to keep up the act, but you insisted oning here in the heavy rain. Did you catch a cold?"
He silently took the tissue and covered his nose. The mist in his eyes grew thicker, making him look pitiful.
sister Qing ''er, Qianqian. he finally opened his mouth, his voice a little hoarse. stay away from me, lest I infect Qianqian.
"You caught a cold, not the flu. You can''t infect me." Qing ''er red at him, poured a ss of hot water, and handed it to him.
A-Qing took it and obediently drank it all in one go.
aren''t you in good health? you were so fierce on the basketball court that day. Qing ''er poured him another ss of hot water and handed it to him. She could not help but sneer at him, " who knew that you''re so useless? you''ve fallen sick after being caught in the rain? "
He pursed his lips and raised his eyes to look at her. His eyes were stubborn and aggrieved.
Qing ''er couldn''t bear such a look, and she couldn''t help but get angry. "Stop acting pitiful! Tell me, did you deliberately get caught in the rain for me to see so that I''ll soften my heart?"
then, Nannan, cough, cough, cough, cough, Nannan. he was interrupted by a series of coughs as soon as he opened his mouth.
"Slow down!" Qing ''er subconsciously leaned over and patted his back. He took the opportunity to stretch out an arm from the nket to hold her, and rested his chin on her neck for a while before he recovered.
"Then, has sister Qing ''er softened her heart?" His thin lips were close to her ear, his voice hoarse and his breath unstable.
However, the hot air from his breath sprayed on Qing ''er''s cheeks and ears. Qing'' er felt a little ufortable, but the young man in her arms was still weak, so she could not push him away. She said in a bad mood, " "You asked for it, why should I be soft-hearted?"
He didn''t say anything and only sniffed. It was unknown if it was because he was ufortable or he was trying hard to hold back his tears.
Qing ''er''s heart skipped a beat. ah Luo, you''re Yingluo. Are you crying again? "
"No, I didn''t," His voice was muffled. sister Qing ''er won''t feel bad for me anyway. What''s the point of crying? "
Qing ''er almost burst outughing.
This damn brat is being tsundere again.
"Alright, then I''ll reluctantly feel sorry for you." Qing ''er patted his shoulder tofort him. you haven''t answered me yet. What are you afraid of? "
Qing ''er would have been able to understand if he was just jealous or if he had just ndered Ling Yunxi. However, his actions today werepletely beyond herprehension.
This brat''s possessiveness is a little too much.
"Zhenzhen, I''m afraid that sister Qing ''er will run away with him." His voice was even more muffled and hoarse.
"Can''t you have some confidence in me?" Qing ''er was dissatisfied.
Would she be so easily taken away by a man?
"It''s Qianqian, sister Qing ''er, who didn''t give me confidence." His voice was hoarse and full of grievance. sister Qing ''er, do you like me? "
Qing ''er was speechless.
After a while, she was a little embarrassed and angry,"weren''t you very certain before?" Why are you asking me now?"
"I want to hear it from sister Qing ''er." The teenager let go of her slightly and raised his face. His eyes met with hers, and there was a little urgency and anxiety in his misty ck eyes.
Chapter 1808 What Did I Do With Your Photo?
Qing ''er felt ufortable under his gaze, but the young man''s gaze was too intense. She could not deny it no matter what. Qing'' er rolled her eyes, cleared her throat, and asked, " "Yingluo, why don''t you tell me first, when did you start to covet me?"
A-Qing blinked and suddenlyughed."Sister Qing ''er, didn''t you say that we would be together forever? I remember it all."
Qing ''er''s eyes widened. How old were you at that time! You''re not an idiot, do you really think that it''s true?"
"But I took it seriously." There was a strange determination in his eyes. when I was very young, I only had sister Qing ''er in my heart and in my eyes. After I grew up, this has never changed.
Qing ''er was so shocked that she could not speak for a long time. She had never thought that she would have such a profound influence on him.
A-Qing''s eyes darkened, and she raised her left hand to touch her cheek, her thumb gently rubbing her lips. "At that time, I asked sister Qing ''er when we could be together. You said that it would be fine when I was taller than you. So at that time, I dreamed of growing taller, and I wanted to grow up overnight. But before that day came, sister Qing ''er ignored me, Yingluo."
As he spoke, his voice gradually became lower.
Qing ''er stammered. well, I was under a lot of pressure at that time, and you''re all grown up. It''s not suitable for Qianqian to be with you all the time.
"No." Ah Zhen''s eyes were filled with usation. sister Qing ''er clearly didn''t want to y with me anymore. I was really sad at that time, Yingluo.
Qing ''er looked away guiltily.
At that time, she had entered puberty and started to be rebellious. She liked to act cool, but ah Luo was particrly clingy to her. Of course, she was impatient and didn''t want to talk to him. However,
"Why don''t I remember you being sad about this?" She did not believe it.
because sister Qing ''er said that men should be strong and should not reveal negative emotions. He pursed his lips. if I had revealed my sadness and reluctance at that time, you would have hated me even more.
Qing ''er was speechless.
"Then Yueyue, I''ve already treated you like this, so why are you still thinking about me?" Qing ''er''s tone had a hint of coquettishness that she did not even notice.
because you''re Qing ''er''s sister, " he said softly in her ear.
Qing ''er felt her ears heating up. She could not help but bite her lip and avoid him."Ahem, Yingluo, don''t try to fool me. Even if you were sad and reluctant, it was only out of habit and reliance on Yingluo. Later, we were separated for almost six years. Even if you had your first awakening of love, it wouldn''t have happened to me!"
Thinking back to thest time they met six years ago, this kid was only eleven years old. He was just a little kid!
"Actually, I have photos of sister Qing ''er at every stage. I''ve even printed them out." A-Qingughed.
"Where did you get this?" Qing ''er''s eyes were a little frightened.
as long as you have the heart, it''s not difficult to collect these photos, hehe!
As he spoke, he couldn''t help but cough, and his face was unusually red.
"Don''t talk, lie down." Qing ''er furrowed her eyebrows.
However, ah Luo suddenly held her wrist tightly, coughing andughing."Sister Qing ''er, guess what I did with your photos?"
Chapter 1809 1809
Qing ''er was baffled. She thought to herself,'' what else can the photos be used for? they can''t be used as firewood, right?''
But when she met the young man''s burning eyes, she suddenly had an epiphany and was enlightened.
Qing ''er''s face turned red at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Her eyes widened, and they were filled with disbelief, shame, and anger.
you! she was furious and gave him a hard push. you''re so young and yet you''re not studying. What are you thinking about?!
Ah Luo was pushed onto the sofa by her, but he was not angry. He just coughed more violently. Of course, he was stillughing as he coughed. Qing ''er was so angry that she was speechless.
"I''ve said it a few times, Yingluo." He raised his eyes and emphasized seriously, " I''m really not young!
Yingying, this damn brat, was still talking dirty.
Qing ''er sneered, grabbed the pillow, and covered his face with it. "I didn''t see that!"
Although she said that, her eyes still couldn''t help but nce at a certain part of the young man''s body. He was wearing a bathrobe and it couldn''t be seen at all.
Qing ''er looked away with a little regret. She got up to open the door, and the room service bell rang.
A-Qing took the pillow from her face and hugged it in her arms, still smiling.
Not long after, Qing ''er came back to the living room with cold medicine and a pack of packed fast food. She put the things in her hands on the coffee table and looked up to see the young man smiling at her. The joy that came from the bottom of his heart made his smile exceptionally bright, and even his sickly face looked a little less.
It had to be said that it was really good-looking.
Qing ''er felt her cheeks burning inexplicably. She rolled her eyes at him."What are youughing at? Hurry up and take your medicine!"
"I''m very happy that sister Qing ''er is so concerned about me." His slightly hoarse voice had a hint of a smile as he looked at her without blinking.
At that time, Qing ''er was squatting by the coffee table in order to take things out of the bag conveniently. Ah Zhen, who was sitting on the sofa, was able to look down on her. At such a height difference, his burning eyes suddenly became a little deeper and gentler.
The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous.
Qing ''er felt her cheeks getting hotter, and her heart was beating out of control. A few secondster, she threw the cold medicine into his arms in a fit of anger."You eat it yourself! Go back to your room and sleep after you''re done eating!"
She stood up and was about to leave.
However, she failed this time because the young man suddenly grabbed her wrist. His voice was still a little unstable and heughed."Sister Qing ''er, can you keep mepany?"
Qing ''er''s heart was tickled by the smile in his voice. She was angry at herself for being so disappointing, and at the same time, she was angry at this boy for being so rude. She felt that if this went on, she would lose all her dignity as the elder sister.
Hence, she coughed and said seriously, " "I''ve been with you for so long, isn''t that enough? I want to go next door to see brother Yunxiao!"
Before Qing ''er could finish her words, a strong force came from her wrist. She lost her bnce and fell onto the sofa. She fell into ah Yao''s arms. Qing'' er was so angry that she wanted to get up immediately, but ah Yao hugged her tightly. The more she struggled, the tighter ah Yao''s arms were.
She raised her head in anger, only to see that the smile on the young man''s face hadpletely disappeared, leaving only a pair of bright ck eyes on his bloodless face.
"I won''t allow it." His voice was muffled and hoarse, and every word seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth.
Chapter 1810 Having Nightmares Every Day
Qing ''er''s anger dissipated involuntarily. Looking at his pale face, she even felt a little regretful.
fine, I won''t go, Yingluo. she couldn''t help but exin. I was just teasing you, Yingluo. Actually, I was nning to wash some fruit, Yingluo.
Ah Luo''s expression was still tense, and his breathing was a little rapid. His pair of ck eyes stared at her. sister Qing ''er, do you know how I got through those years in the Military Academy? "
Qing ''er was stunned. Although she was puzzled as to why he suddenly mentioned this, she could not help but ask, " "Yingluo, how did you get here?"
I had nightmares almost every day, Yingluo. his Adam''s apple bobbed. I was too young at that time, so young that I didn''t even have a chance to fight for it. But sister Qing ''er was at the age where you could fall in love. It was obvious that there would be countless boys trying to court you. Yingluo, maybe one day, sister Qing'' er would be with one of them. By then, you would only have another person in your heart and eyes. Completely forget the promise you once gave me, Yingluo. This thought once tortured me so much that I wished I was dead."
The young man''s tone did not reveal too much emotion, but every word seemed to reveal enough.
Qing ''er only felt her chest shaking. She looked at him in a daze and could not speak for a long time.
actually, Hanhan, I finished my studies two years ago. I met all my father''s requirements. I wanted toe and look for you at that time, but my father didn''t allow Hanhan to, " he said with a look of unwillingness. he said that I was still too young. Even if I had grown tall enough by then, sister Qing ''er, you would only see me as a younger brother. Once this impression was formed, it was difficult to change it, at least until I was of age. I didn''t want to listen at first, but mom told me that sister Qing ''er had been obsessed with learning in school and had no intention of dating at all, so I forced myself to hold back."
When Qing ''er heard this, the first thought that came to her mind was, " "Zhenzhen, so uncle Jiang and aunt Jingtong know what you''re thinking?"
"Yes." Perhaps it was because Qing ''er looked a little silly when she was shocked, ah Zhen could not help butugh. they''re happy to see this.
Qing ''er waspletely speechless. She opened and closed her mouth several times, but no words came out. In the end, she could only puff up her cheeks and looked a little angry.
you''re right. The budget is not enough. It''s all a lie. He said slyly, " I know. I''ll only have a chance if I find a way to spend more time with sister Qing ''er and make you fall for me.
Qing ''er red at him. then, why did you act like you didn''t want to see me anymore? why did you do that? " Do I look like a masochist? the more you ignore me, the more I like you?"
A-Qingughed again and rubbed her forehead against her. "I dared to do this because I know that I''m still in sister Qing ''er''s heart. Maybe you''ll only know how important I am to you after you lose me? After all, since young, as long as you wanted something, there was nothing you couldn''t get. Besides, I don''t know what else is better than this."
At the end of his sentence, his tone was inevitably tinged with a bit of disappointment.
Qing ''er could not help but reach out and pinch his cheek. She could not tell whether she was dissatisfied or pleased with him."That''s really hard on you, Zhenzhen."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1811 Are You Willing To Be My Boyfriend?
She finally understood where this kid''s perverted possessiveness came from. If what he said was true, that he had spent almost six years in fear, then it was not strange that he had braved the storm toe here from New Jersey.
A-Qing grabbed her hand, and her voice became even more hoarse. I''m just d that sister Qing ''er is not with another man. Otherwise, Yingluo''s mother warned me before that if you are already very happy, then I''m not allowed to ruin it no matter what.
Qing ''er''s heart suddenly softened when she saw him rejoicing but still feeling scared.
This silly boy, Yingluo.
alright, Yingluo. she couldn''t help butugh and held his hand. anyway, you appeared at a good time. If you hade two years earlier, I wouldn''t have had time to talk to you while I was busy with my thesis. This year, my research direction has been decided, and it''s not time for me to produce results yet, so I''m sorry."
As she spoke, she revealed a slightly enigmatic smile.
Ah Luo''s eyes widened unconsciously, and her Adam''s apple moved uncontrobly as she looked at her without blinking.
"Yingluo, it''s not a bad idea to take this opportunity to fall in love." Qing ''er finally finished thest sentence.
A ''Yao couldn''t help but hold his breath. A few secondster, he spat out two words in a hoarse voice, " "Who''s Qianqian and?"
Qing ''er felt a little funny and pulled his cheeks with both hands. "What do you think?"
His eyes were already filled with mist, and his voice was even more hoarse."I don''t know. I want to hear sister Qing ''er say it personally."
Qing ''er''s heart softened again.
alright then, Yingying. she smiled and suddenly said seriously, " Jiang yaoying, are you willing to be my boyfriend? "
The young man''s hand on her waist was shockingly hot. His chest heaved up and down violently, and his breathing was unusually rapid. It was as if he had been waiting for this moment for too long.
Qing ''er''s heart was a little bitter. She had never thought that all these years, when she had buried all her memories rted to ah Luo in the depths of her memory, this boy had never let go of it for a moment. This feeling of love was too heavy, so much so that her little heart seemed to be frivolous.
? "Yingluo is not enough." However, a few secondster, ah Luo didn''t nod as she expected. Instead, she stubbornly suggested, " also, remove the child.
Qing ''er was both angry and amused, but she still said, " alright, Yingluo, Jiang yaoyou. I like you very much. Are you willing to be my boyfriend? "
Perhaps it was because he finally heard the two words he wanted to hear, the young man''s eyes were slightly red.
After a long while, he put his Hot Lips on Qing ''er''s cheek and said softly, " "Alright," he said. After a pause, she said, " I do.
His tone was so solemn that it sounded like he was taking an oath at a wedding.
Qing ''er felt that she shouldugh at him, but she found that she could not. At this moment, any teasing would ruin his heart.
Qing ''er did not say anything in the end. She just smiled and touched his cheek."Are you satisfied now? Quickly let go and take the medicine."
His tone was unusually gentle.
A-Qing looked at her deeply and suddenly snorted, " "I''m not eating."
"Why?" Qing ''er was displeased.
because of Yingluo, " he said, his eyes falling on her red lips.
Chapter 1812 Take Your Hand Back.
Qing ''er saw that he was looking down, and she could not help but lower her head as well. The next second, her mouth was suddenly blocked by him. Before she could react, the boy''s tongue had entered her mouth nimbly.
The strange and Hot Touch made Qing ''er tremble. She wanted to escape instinctively, but the young man''s arm was still firmly locked on her waist, and she could not move at all. However, a few secondster, she unconsciously rxed andpletely immersed herself in the kiss.
This was not the first time they had kissed, but there were always reasons to stop her from getting into it the previous few times. Even if there was pleasure, she had subconsciously ignored it. So, it was only this time that Qing ''er realized how wonderful a kiss was. Although both of them were newbies, ah Luo had probably rehearsed it many times in her mind, so after the initial stumbling, the kiss quickly became smooth. The entanglement of their lips and tongues brought about a strange numbness, sofortable that it was as if all the cells in his body were soaked in warm water.
However, not long after, ah Zhen''s demands became more urgent. His breathing became heavy, and his hand on her waist was hot and strong. He even swam around slightly, as if he was trying to lift her clothes. Qing ''er was also a little confused. Fortunately, she still had her rationality, so when ah Zhen''s hand reached into her clothes, she grabbed his wrist in time.
"No, Yingluo!" She avoided his further kiss with much difficulty and said breathlessly, " take your hand back!
The young man''s dark eyes were full of desire, but when he heard Qing ''er''s words, he could only unhappily withdraw his hand. He pursed his lips with a little dissatisfaction, and his Adam''s apple moved as he said in a hoarse voice, " "Yingluo, why?"
"You''re not an adult yet!" Qing ''er red at him. I don''t want to go to jail!
In country M, regardless of gender, it was a criminal offense for an adult to have sex with a minor.
Ah Yao snorted and leaned over to kiss the corner of her lips."Sister Qing ''er, what are you afraid of? do you think I will Sue you, Qianqian?"
no means no, Yingluo. Qing ''er''s voice was a little hoarse and soft. Although she said no, she could not bear to refuse his kiss. Besides, this boy''s lips were very beautiful. She could not help but stick out her tongue and trace his lips.
Ah Luo''s breathing became heavier, and her hot hands sped her slender waist tightly with an almost anxious urgency.
Qing ''er had no choice but to grab his wrist. She warned him with a red face, " "You better behave yourself!"
who told you to seduce my Yingluo? " he said in a hoarse voice and kissed her face and chin.
Even through the thick bathrobe, Qing ''er could still clearly feel the temperature of the young man''s body. It was so hot that she almost lost her mind. At this time, she was also a little resentful that this boy was still five months away from adulthood.
stop fooling around, be good, Yingluo. she pried his hands away and climbed up from his body with difficulty. hurry up and take your medicine. After you''re done, go to bed and take a nap.
"Sister Qing ''er, I''m fine now." He grabbed her hand and ced it on his chest. He licked the corner of his lips and then smiled slightly devilishly. feel it.
Qing ''er''s eyes were dazzled by his smile, and the strong heartbeat in her palm made her legs feel weak.
"You better restrain yourself!" She couldn''t help but re at him.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1813 How Fragrant
It would have been better if she had not said anything, but once she did, the boy was even more insatiable. He raised his eyebrows and simply got up from the sofa, his arms wrapped around her and held her in his arms. The next second, she suddenly felt her body be light. ah! Qing ''er screamed, and then she realized that it was the boy who had carried her up. She quickly put her arms around his neck and rolled her eyes at him.
Ah Yao rubbed her forehead and smiled again. He turned around and ced her directly on the sofa. Of course, he also bent down his body.
By the time Qing ''er reacted, their positions hadpletely changed. Ah Zhen''s left hand was caressing her face, and her right hand was on the back of the sofa, holding her in his arms.
"Hello, Yingluo."
Qing ''er red at him and was about to object, but the dissatisfaction that was about toe out of her mouth disappeared when she met his ck eyes.
His silence and concentration made people''s hearts palpitate, and there was even a kind of profoundness that didn''t suit his age.
Qing ''er could not help but raise her right hand to touch his eyebrows. Her tone was so soft that it was unbelievable."Why are you looking at me like that?"
He rubbed the tip of his nose against hers and answered seriously, " "I''m thinking, I''m not dreaming, am I?"
Qing ''er could not help butugh. She pinched his cheek and said, " "Does it hurt?"
He nodded his head honestly.
"Then I''m not dreaming." Qing ''er could not help butugh.
Ah Luo nced at her, grabbed her hand, put it to her lips, and gently bit it. "Sister Qing ''er, I won''t let go again."
Qing ''er snorted. you know that I don''t spend too much time on my rtionship. Basically, as long as you''re not tired of it, I won''t have a change of heart. It''s so troublesome."
"Alright," he said. His tone was exceptionally solemn. After a pause, he added, " I won''t get tired of it.
it''s too early to say that now, Yingluo. Qing ''er''s voice was a littlezy. She admired the boy''s beautiful face and said casually, " I know you''re too obsessed with it. You''ll be excited when you first get it, but you might start to feel tired after a few months, Yingluo.
"I won''t!" he pursed his lips and interrupted him angrily.
Qing ''er could not help butugh. if you say so, then so be it, Qianqian. I just want to tell you that if you change your mind one day, I won''t hate you, Qianqian!
Her unfinished words were blocked by ah Yao''s hot kiss.
¡¡
When she was young, Qing ''er only liked to read stories about " the princess defeated the Demon King ". She was not interested in stories about " the princess was saved by the Knight ". Therefore, she had very little imagination about love and marriage. Fortunately, her parents were a model couple in her life. Her imagination of love and marriage was simr to her parents''. Usually, they were busy with their own careers, and when they were free, they would gather together to enjoy rare warm times.
In her opinion, this was good enough. Who could stand being stuck together all day and night?
Of course, there was a time when Qing ''er had also longed for such a rtionship. That was probably when she had just entered the school. She was inevitably a little lonely without her close family and friends by her side, so she couldn''t help but feel a little envious when she saw the couples on campus. However, this stage was not long. After she got used to the new rhythm, she would put all her energy into her studies.
Therefore, Qing ''er would never have thought that she would one day exim, " how fragrant!
Chapter 1814 I Am Here. You Do Not Need To Worry About Qing Er.
The storm outside the window was still rising, but the temperature in the room was still high. The two of them had been lying on the sofa in the same position for a few hours.
There was azy smile on Qing ''er''s face. She put one hand around ah Zhen''s neck, and the other hand wandered around his face. She pinched his face and nose, as if these little things were also interesting.
Ah Luo seemed to enjoy being treated like this by her, only asionally catching her hand to kiss or bite it.
"Sister Qing ''er, have you not thought of me at all these years?" He asked, slightly dissatisfied.
"It can''t be said that there isn''t any." Qing ''er thought about it seriously. sometimes, when you achieve outstanding results, I can still hear about it from aunt Jingtong, Yingluo.
"And then?" Ah Luo''s eyes widened slightly. what do you think? "
"Thoughts? My thoughts are, ah Zhen is indeed my student, she didn''t embarrass me. " Qing ''er sounded pleased.
He sneered and lowered his head to bite her lips. He said in a hoarse voice, " "Big boar trotters."
"What do you mean?" Qing ''er was stunned.
"It means to abandon after making love." His eyes were filled with usation. you''vepletely forgotten your promise.
Qing ''er was a little unconvinced. She wanted to argue that she could not take what happened when she was young seriously.
However, thinking that this silly boy would take it seriously, she could only say, " "Alright, alright, it''s all my fault. I won''t dare to in the future."
Only then did ah Luo smile and lean over to kiss her again.
Before she got carried away, Qing ''er heard the doorbell ring. She quickly pushed away the young man who was still clinging to her andforted him, " "Yingluo, wait. I''ll go get the door."
A-Qing grabbed her hands and said hoarsely, " "I''ll go." After saying that, he stood up.
Qing ''er heaved a long sigh of relief, and her rationality came back. She looked at the sky outside and realized that she and ah Zhen seemed to have been intimate for too long. So the one who rang the bell just now was probably Brother Yun Xiao, right? He was most likely here to call them over for dinner!
Qing ''er quickly got up from the sofa and rushed to the door.
However, ah Luo had already opened the door.
The person standing outside the door was Ling yunzha. When they saw each other, they both frowned.
"Where''s Qing ''er?" Ling Yunxi said in an unfriendly tone. He looked at the young man in a bathrobe in front of him, his gaze flitting past his lustful eyes and then seeing his red and swollen lips that had been kissed, he only felt a wave of hostility rush to the top of his head.
Although he had expected that the two of them would make up, he still felt a little upset when he thought about what they had done just now. Knowing some things was one thing, but seeing it with one''s own eyes was another.
Ah Luo''s tone was even colder.
"I''m here. You don''t need to worry about Qing ''er." He didn''t have to use the word " sister " and retorted rudely.
Ling Yunqi felt even more frustrated.
Fortunately, at this time, Qing ''er finally rushed to the door. She directly hugged the young man''s waist from behind and stuck her head out from under his arm. She stuck out her tongue and smiled a little embarrassedly, " Brother Yun Xiao, did youe to ask us to have dinner? "
A-Qing even patted her hair gently, and her face instantly softened.
Ling Yunxi looked at the two of them behaving so intimately and felt that she was simply looking for a beating.
Chapter 1815 You Are Mine.
However, he still nodded patiently,"yes." It''s already six O ''clock. Let''s go to the hotel restaurant to eat first. The wind and rain outside is still very heavy, you guys can rest here tonight, I''ll get another room Yingluo."
"No need, I''ll stay in the same room with Qing ''er." A-Qing interrupted him.
Ling Yunxi did not say anything. She just looked at Qing ''er deeply. Qing'' er blinked her eyes and looked a little confused. She did not seem to think that there was anything wrong with the two of them sharing a room.
Calm down, calm down.
Ling Yun warned himself in his heart and forced a smile.¡°ok¡£¡±
let''s change first then. We''ll meet at the elevator in ten minutes. Qing ''er smiled brightly.
Ling Yunqi could only nod.
So the next second, ah Luo closed the door with a bang.
Ling Yun was so angry that heughed.
In the room, ah Luo, who had closed the door, directly pulled the woman behind her into her arms.
Qing ''er was still a little dissatisfied,"ah Zhen, you were too rude when you closed the door just now," she said.
"Didn''t you see the way he was looking at you?" He revealed a murderous smile. there''s no need to be polite to this kind of person.
Qing ''erughed helplessly. Alright, alright. Hurry up and change your clothes. Then, we''ll go to the restaurant for dinner. Yingluo, you''re not allowed to do anything rude during dinner! Brother Yun Xiao is leaving tomorrow, so just bear with it, okay?"
"Yingluo, what did you call him?"
"Alright, Ling yunzha, is that enough?"
¡¡
Qing ''er realized that after they had settled on the status, this boy was simply dering his sovereignty without any restraint.
For example, from the moment they left the house, he had held her hand tightly. In front of Ling Yunxi, he had even interlocked their fingers with each other, kissing her cheeks and touching her hair. Actually, Qing ''er was not used to being so intimate in front of a third person, not to mention that the person in front of her was Ling Yunfei. However, she suspected that if she rejected him, with his jealous nature, he would definitely get angry with her. She could only bear with it.
For example, when he was having dinner with Ling yun, he didn''t even give Ling yun a chance to show off his gentlemanly side. He was so considerate to her that when the steak was served, he first pulled her portion in front of him and cut it into small pieces just right for her mouth, then pushed it back to her. Moreover, when Ling Yunxi was chatting with her, she would interrupt them time and time again. She would forcefully cut to the topic, which made Ling Yunxi extremely angry.
Ah Luo was satisfied and smiled gently at Qing ''er. "Hurry up and eat."
Qing ''er had no choice but to lower her head and eat her steak.
The atmosphere at dinner was a little weird, but after being tortured for half an hour, Ling Yunxi finally gave up.
in a few months, mypany will be listed. I''m going to go to NASDAQ to strike the bell. Do you and Little Prince Jiang want toe? " He put down his knife and fork and asked.
A-Qing raised her eyebrows and keenly received the friendly message contained in it.
Qing ''er did not agree immediately. Instead, she subconsciously nced at ah Zhen, who was beside her. To her surprise, ah Zhen nodded and said, " "I''m fine with it. Where''s sister Qing ''er?"
Qing ''er was confused, but she nodded subconsciously.
"It''s a deal then," Ling Yun smiled.
However, Qing ''er''s doubts continued until she and ah Zhen returned to the room.
"Don''t you hate him? Why did you agree to watch hispany get listed?" She could not help but ask.
Ah Luo took off her coat and held her in her arms. She smiled and said, " "Because he finally recognized a fact."
"What?"
"You''re mine."
Chapter 1816 I Want A Goodnight Kiss.
on the evening of the second day, the hurricane that swept through the entire east coast finally stopped. When Ling Yunxi''s flight took off, Qing ''er and ah Zhen had also driven back to school.
"I still need to go to theboratory." Qing ''er parked the car and said, " why don''t you go back first? I''ll call you again tonight."
Ah Yao, who was unbuckling his seat belt, looked up at her. "You don''t need to call me."
¡°šG£¿¡±Qing ''er looked at him in surprise. She thought to herself,'' with this boy''s clingy personality, a phone call might not be enough to satisfy him. I didn''t expect him to say that he doesn''t need it. Could it be that Qianqian doesn''t need it?''
"I will move back." He curled his lips.
Yingluo was more like him.
Qing ''er could not help butugh. I haven''t been to where you''re living now. Forget it, there''s nothing important at theb. I can go tomorrow. I''ll go with you."
However, the person who was surprised this time was ah Luo. His pupils slightly erged."Really?"
Qing ''er rubbed his face unhappily. "Why are you so surprised? Do you think I can''t even do this for you? Hmph, Yingluo, I''m also a very considerate girlfriend, okay?"
Ah Luo reached out to hold her, her face rubbing against hers, and her voice was a little hoarse."Qing ''er, I''m very happy, Yingluo."
"Why aren''t you calling me sister anymore?" Qing ''er was a little dissatisfied.
"No, I won''t call you that anymore. You need to get used to it." Heughed. you''re not my sister. You''re only Qing ''er.
Qing ''er was so tickled by him that her cheeks were burning. She pushed him away shyly and said, " alright, put on your seat belt. We''ll go over and move your things over.
¡¡
Qing ''er did not think too much about ah Zhen''s uing move to live with her. After all, this kid had been living with her for more than half a month. In her opinion, there would not be any changes this time.
No, it wasn''tpletely non-existent. The two of them were a couple now, so they would definitely be more intimate. Besides, she could also admire this boy''s good figure without worry.
However, Qing ''er soon realized that she had thought too simply.
From the first day ah Luo moved in, he had tried to sleep in the same room and bed as her, but Qing ''er had rejected him sternly. However, on the second and third day, he still tirelessly tried to break through her boudoir. His expression was sincere and innocent, and his reason was very reasonable."The weather is getting colder. It''ll be warmer if we sleep together."
"The apartments here all have a temperature system, so I don''t feel cold." Qing ''er snorted and put one hand on the door frame. you can''t do this before you be an adult! I''m a man of principle, and any attempt you make will be futile!"
A-Qing blinked and undid the belt of her nightgown without a word, exposing her well-defined chest and abdominal muscles to her.
Qing ''er was caught off guard, and she saw such a lively scene. She felt her ears turn hot on the spot.
Yingluo, this damn brat!
She blushed and reached out to personally tie his belt."I told you, it''s no use!"
Even though she said that, her gaze could not help butnd on his chest.
A-Qing snorted in dissatisfaction and took her into her arms."Then, Yueyue, I want a good night kiss."
Chapter 1817 I Am Not A Three-Minute Hot Topic, And I Will Not Regret It.
"Alright, alright," Qing ''er patted his shoulder tofort him, took the initiative to raise her head, and even tiptoed a little to kiss him.
However, the moment she kissed him, ah Luo unceremoniously stuck out his tongue and pried open her teeth, turning this goodnight kiss that should have been a light one into a Deep French Kiss. Qing ''er''s breathing soon became chaotic, and her legs were a little weak. She had to put her arms around his neck to maintain her bnce. Ah Luo took the opportunity to kick the door open, then carried her and walked straight in.
Qing ''er only managed to regain some of her rationality when he put her down on the bed.
She panted as she reached out and ced her hand on his chest, which had opened up again. "Yingluo can''t do it. You should go back and sleep."
A-Qing grabbed her hand and pressed her hot body against it. At the same time, she leaned over and continued to kiss the corner of her mouth. Her voice was hoarse and muffled."But I can''t bear to let you wait so long, Yingluo."
Qing ''er pushed him away with great difficulty. She could not help but re at him when she heard what he said."You''re the one who can''t wait that long, aren''t you?"
A-Qing let out a muffled groan. She grabbed her hands and pressed them against her side. Her hot and wet kisses slid down to her neck and corbone. Qing ''er could not help but moan, and all the cells in her body began to move.
But,
"Achoo!" Her low, hoarse, and soft voice was mixed with a bit of sternness.
The young man on top of her suddenly stopped. After a while, he raised his eyes, and his wet and dark eyes were full of aggression because of the wanton desire.
Qing ''er''s heart trembled under his gaze. She had to look away and push him away.
A-Qing''s Adam''s apple moved, but in the end, she still moved to the side along with her strength.
Qing ''er heaved a sigh of relief and sat up. She looked at him seriously."Ah Luo, I rejected you not because of any scruples, but purely because Yingluo, you''re still too young!"
His dark eyes were fixed on her, and there was a strange depth to them.
Qing ''er felt a little guilty for some reason. She coughed and said in a slow voice, " "Be good. Before you be an adult, you should solve it the same way as before. I''ll allow you to use my photo."
Hearing herst sentence, ah Luoughed briefly, reached out to pull her into his arms, and rubbed the top of her head with his chin.
Since they had confirmed their rtionship, this boy liked to hold her like this. Qing ''er was not used to it at first, but she enjoyed it after a few times. For the first time, she felt like a little girl. After all, although ah Luo was young, her body was still very manly.
"Don''t be in such a hurry." She saidzily in his arms.
I''m not in a hurry, it''s just that Hanhan, " his voice was a little muffled. He paused and swallowed the second half of his sentence. anyway, I''ll listen to you.
"But what?" Qing ''er found it funny.
"I will prove it to you." He suddenly said, " I''m not a three-minute hot topic. I won''t regret it.
Qing ''er was stunned, and she had mixed feelings in her heart.
This kid was much more sensitive than she thought.
That''s right, thew was just an excuse. She kept rejecting him and persisted until he came of age because she was worried about him. If his passion faded and he regretted it before that, then they could still go back to being siblings, provided that they didn''t go to the end.
Chapter 1818 Falling In Love Easily Makes One Degenerate.
However, Qing ''er would never admit it, so she punched him on the shoulder and snorted, " "You really think too much! Alright, hurry up and go back to sleep. You still have ss tomorrow!"
Ah Yao kissed the top of her head and said hoarsely after a long while, " "I hope I''m just overthinking it."
"It is." Qing ''er broke away from his arms, rubbed his face, and said seriously, " listen, I know it''s fun to be in a rtionship, but you should put your energy on your studies now. Don''t dy your studies, or I''ll be angry. You have to get the best in every category at the end of the semester, do you hear me?"
Ah Luo finallyughed and pulled her hand away."Alright," he said.
"That''s a good girl." Qing ''er was satisfied. She kissed him on his chin and said, " go to sleep.
His gaze deepened,"the moment you kiss me, I don''t want to leave even more, Yingluo."
"Let''s go!" Qing ''er red at him with a smile and pushed him off the bed.
He seemed to be muttering something in dissatisfaction, but in the end, he got off the bed and stood up straight.
It was not until this moment that a-Qing had the time to look at Qing ''er''s room. It was as messy as he had imagined. The bookshelves were full of books and tables. The few decorations were also very strange and exaggerated. There was no sense of beauty in it. It was hard to believe that this was a young woman''s room.
He couldn''t help but smile.
Qing ''er was touching his cor when she saw a mysterious smile on the boy''s face from the corner of her eye. She could not help but feel a little embarrassed."Why are you still here? What are you looking at?"
He looked at her with a sincere gaze."Do you need me to clean up your room?"
"Yingluo, get out!"
¡¡
After that night, ah Zhen finally calmed down and stopped trying to seduce her. However, he kissed and hugged her more frequently than before. Qing ''er was quite happy with this, so she let him be.
In addition, since the two of them had confirmed their rtionship, this boy had be more and more attentive in cooking. He would study new dishes whenever he had time, which made Qing ''er unable to stop. She suspected that if this continued, it would not be a dream for her to gain five kilograms. What''s more, love itself could easily make people fall. Recently, in theboratory, she would think of ah Luo from time to time when she was resting, and even couldn''t help butugh, which made everyoneugh for a while.
Susan came to her again, full of anticipation, " "Now, can you tell me about Arthur''s skills in bed?" he asked.
Qing ''er felt that if she said that she had not slept with ah Zhen yet, she would be despised by su Shan, so she smiled mysteriously and said, " "This is a secret, I''m not telling you."
Su Shan rolled her eyes in anger.
Qing ''er returned home in a happy mood. When she opened the door with her key, her voice was full of joy."I''m back!"
Usually, at this time, ah Luo would have alreadye up to her and given her a deep kiss, but today, she had already changed her shoes and there was no movement inside.
Eh? Could it be that this kid had not returned yet? That''s not right. When this kid first entered the school, he deliberately avoided thest two sses in the afternoon, so he could basically reach home before five o ''clock. If he had any activities, he would definitely inform her in advance.
"A-Qing?" She called out to him, but no one answered. When she walked in, she found that the boy was lying on the sofa with his eyes closed and his breathing even. He seemed to be asleep.
Qing ''er unconsciously lightened her steps and walked over to sit on the carpet. She reached out and touched his forehead.
Luckily, she didn''t have a fever. It seemed like he was just tired.
Qing ''er heaved a sigh of relief, but she did not take her hand back. Her hand was still lingering on his face.
Chapter 1819 A Little Cute
Every time she looked at him, Qing ''er could not help but feel that this boy was really good-looking. Look at his brow bone, look at his eyshes, look at his eyes.
Her fingers unconsciously slid down his eyebrows. At this time, ah Luo''s eyebrows moved and she slowly opened her eyes.
He had probably just woken up. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were filled with confusion, which was a little cute.
Qing ''er could not help but burst intoughter. She poked his cheek and said, " "Did I wake you up?"
Ah Luo blinked and finally regained her senses. The next second, he smiled and took the opportunity to reach out and hold her waist, pulling her into his arms.
mm, Yingluo. his voice was a little hoarse andzy. why are you back so early today? dinner isn''t ready yet, Yingluo. Give me a kiss, and I''ll go cook.
"No need. I''ve been eating Chinese food every day recently, so I want to change my taste." Qing ''er smiled and said, " I''ll order takeawayter. Have you been exhausted recently?"
A ''Yao opened his eyes and stared at her, his gaze was a little meaningful."This bit of physicalbor isn''t enough to tire me out."
Qing ''er knew what he was hinting at. She was happy and pinched his cheek."Then why did you fall asleep on the sofa?"
basketball team training in the afternoon. He snorted softly, grabbed her hand, and kissed it. there are more than ten of them, and I''m the only one who can beat up a bunch of idiots.
Qing ''er could not help butugh out loud. I went to watch your gamest time. I felt that your team members were very impressed by you. How dare they? "
"That''s why I said they''re idiots." He said in a disdainful tone, " how could I let them see my limit? "
Qing ''er was relieved. it seems that you''re getting along well with your ssmates. I''m relieved.
Ah Luo chuckled, held the back of her head, and kissed her. Her voice was a little hoarse."Mom called mest night and asked me how the progress was."
Qing ''er instantly lost interest in being intimate. She looked at him with her eyes wide open and said in an urgent tone, " "You didn''t say anything, did you?"
Ah Luo''s eyes dimmed. I''ll naturally do what I promised you. It''s just that I don''t understand why I need to hide this matter.
well, Qianqian. Qing ''er coughed and exined, " if they find out about this, I''ll definitely be teased to death in the future, Qianqian. After all, I said with certainty that you''re just my younger brother and that there''s absolutely no possibility between us. Now, I''ve pped myself in the face, Qianqian.
A-Qingughed briefly, paused, and then asked, " when do you n to announce our rtionship, Yingluo? "
"It won''t be toote to talk about it when the time is right." Qing ''er ruffled his hair and spoke as if she was coaxing a child. before that, wouldn''t it be better if we could have some alone time without being disturbed? "
A-Qing''s gaze was a little obscure, but it was only for a moment before heughed."Alright. I''ll go cook first, you can watch TV for a while, dinner will be ready soon."
"Didn''t I tell you I''ll order delivery?" Qing ''er started to look for her phone in her pocket as she spoke.
"The ingredients are all ready. There''s steamed bass tonight. I started marinating it as soon as I came back. It must be tasty now." Ah Luo pressed her hand down, her tone full of temptation.
Qing ''er could not help but drool. She made a swallowing motion and got up from his body."Alright, I''ll have to trouble you for a while."
A-Qing smiled and kissed her, then got up and went to the kitchen.
Chapter 1820 A Love Story Of Mutual Success
Usually, between dinner and bedtime, if Qing ''er did not need to write a paper or report, these few hours would be their time together as a couple.
Qing ''er had just finished writing a report two days ago, so after dinner, she had already prepared some fruits, desserts, and drinks while ah Zhen was washing the dishes. When ah Zhen came out of the kitchen, the two of them sat on the sofa and watched TV.
"How about we watch a movie?" Qing ''er asked as she fiddled with the remote control.
? Ah Luo held her with one hand and refused to let go, so he simply peeled the orange with one hand. After peeling it, he stuffed a piece into Qing ''er''s mouth and smiled. "Alright. Why don''t we just watch ''for the love''? it''s the first movie I can remember, and you were the one who took me to watch it. "
Qing ''er couldn''t help but smile. this is the film that my mother won an award for that year. She won a grand prize because of this film. She was pregnant with Jin Han when she made this film. I was at the age where I liked to show off, and I think I had a lot of people watch this film with me.
Ah Yao turned his head to look at her, his ck eyes had a hint of usation.
Qing ''erughed. but I remember that you''ve surprised me the most. At that time, my friends couldn''t understand it at all, but you, at such a young age, could understand a thing or two, and your thoughts were in line with mine."
As she spoke, she gave him a kiss as a reward.
Only then did ah Luo''s expression ease up."It means that we are a match made in heaven."
Qing ''er could not help butugh.
The tone of the movie itself was a little depressing. After all, it was difficult for a rxing and happy movie to win an award, but ye Shengge had contributed her best performance in the movie, which had directly raised the status of the movie in the history of film. At least, Qing ''er would always forget that'' the female lead is my mother ''when she watched it, and she would be involuntarily brought into the character herself.
Two hourster, Qing ''er could not help but heave a sigh of relief, and her tense nerves finally rxed. now, I feel that it''s a huge loss for the film industry for mom to retire so early, but as a daughter, I also hope that she won''t be so busy.
The corners of ah Luo''s lips curled up,"I remember that T.S. Corporation invested in this movie, right?" The project was initially put on hold, but it was Auntie ye who saw the role, but no one was optimistic about the movie''s future. The investment was so huge that even Auntie ye''s own Shi Sheng films couldn''t afford it all at once. In the end, it was uncle Ji who went against the wishes of the masses and directly invested twice the budget, and only then did this ssice into being."
Qing ''er smiled and nodded. Who knew that this movie would make so much money? Yingluo, the media even said that this was actually a love story that would bring sess to both sides. But actually, Yingluo''s mother also put in a lot of effort to get her father to invest in it. "
"Really?" a-Qing was a little surprised.
"Yes." Qing ''er nodded. those years were when mom''s career was on the rise. She was almost devoted to her work, leaving dad and US very little time. Brother and I didn''t think much of it, but dad was very resentful of Qianqian, so it wasn''t that dad was reluctant to invest in that investment. He just wanted Qianqian to slow down mom''s pace. I only realizedter that mom''s career and ambition are much stronger than dad''s."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1821 Are You Together With Ah Luo?
"I remember that aunt ye''s birth wasn''t very good. She also suffered a lot before she met uncle Ji."
"That''s right, maybe that''s why mom can''t rx. When her rtionship with her father was first exposed, she already had a certain reputation and status in the entertainment industry, but the media still liked to call her Mrs. Ji. After a few years, when her mother contributed one outstanding work after another and won a Grand m, the media changed their way of addressing her. They called her ''miss ye'' or ''Best Actress ye''. Her fatherter jokingly said that'' Mrs. Ji ''was a title that would make her mother happy. But it was not a title that she would be proud of. father is such a domineering and controlling person, but in the end, he was also tamed by her. Qing ''er couldn''t help butugh. since we were young, mother didn''t spend much time with us, and she didn''t take care of us like other mothers did, but we all loved her very much.
There was a soft smile in ah Luo''s eyes."I can tell."
"What?" Qing ''er raised her head and looked at him. what did you hear? "
"You mean you''ll be like Auntie ye and focus on your career?" Ah Zhen fed her another piece of orange and raised her eyebrows. don''t worry, I''mpletely different from uncle Ji. We don''t even need to get used to each other.
Qing ''er could not help but smile and kiss his chin. I know. I''m starting to suspect that your time is spent on me, but that''s not what I want. I still hope that you can spend your time and energy on your pursuit. Life is so long. If there''s only love, it''ll be too boring.
"As long as I''m with you, I won''t feel bored no matter what I do." He blinked his eyes.
Qing ''er''s heart trembled slightly. She instinctively wanted to refute his temporary thoughts, and it might not be the case after a long time. However, when she looked into the young man''s dark eyes, she suddenly could not say anything. She felt that no matter what she said now, it would be a sphemy against his feelings.
In the end, she could only take the remaining half of the orange from his hand and stuff it into his mouth. She half-jokingly said, " "I understand. I''ll spend more time with you in the future, okay?"
His dark eyes lit up, and he swallowed the orange in his mouth before saying, " okay.
¡¡
Two dayster.
The next day was the weekend. Qing ''er and ah Zhen had agreed to go on a holiday this weekend, so she was in a good mood and worked more efficiently than usual. She wanted to finish early so that she could go home and pack her luggage.
Recently, her rtionship with ah Luo had been getting better. Maybe during this vacation, she would give up her so-called principles for a moment of soft-heartedness. However, she must not let ah Luo know about this.
Qing ''er thought calmly as she packed her things and left theboratory.
His cell phone suddenly rang.
She thought it was a call from ah Zhen, but when she took out her phone, she saw that it was from Ji jinchen.
She was a little surprised. After all, they had just spoken on the phone two days ago.
"Brother?" She picked up the phone, her tone a little doubtful.
"You''re together with ah kun?" Ji jinchen asked directly.
"How did you know?" Qing ''er was shocked.
"Oh Yingluo, don''t worry about how I know." Ji jinchen sneered. you actually hid such a big thing from me? "
Chapter 1822 Pressure Again
Qing ''er felt her scalp go numb,"Aiya, there''s no such thing, Zhenzhen."
"Don''t give me that. Besides, it''s toote for you to deny it now." Ji jinchen snorted. think back to your first reaction.''How did you know?'' if it wasn''t true, you wouldn''t have asked that.
Qing ''er could not help but bite her lip in annoyance. "Yingluo, this happened not long ago. I haven''t had the chance to tell you yet. Yingluo, you didn''t tell anyone, right?"
"Someone else?" His tone was a little yful. are you referring to mom and dad? Don''t worry, they knew about it earlier than I did. In fact, it was my mother who told me. She probably knew that you were embarrassed, so she didn''t ask you directly. Next week, she and dad will probably go over to see you, and of course, they will also visit ah Luo."
mother? " Qing ''er''s eyes widened. how is it possible? "
"Why is it impossible? If you don''t want to say it, ah Zhen might want everyone to know." Ji jinchenughedzily. why else would my mother be the first to receive the news? " It was most likely aunt Jing Tong who told her. You might not know this, but aunty Jing Tong has long treated you as her future daughter-inw. Ah Zhen travelling thousands of miles to chase you was aunty Jing Tong''s idea. If you two were together, how could ah Zhen hide it from aunty Jing Tong?"
Qing ''er felt like her head was about to explode.
"Brother Yueyue, don''t say anymore." Her voice was a little tight. I''m going to start driving, Yingluo.
"What''s wrong?" Ji jinchen could tell that something was wrong with her emotions and couldn''t help butugh. everyone''s happy to see it. There''s no need to hide it. If it was someone else, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be at ease, but a-Qing, a-Qing, dad and I have nothing to worry about. You should just enjoy your love life."
Qing ''er tried her best to suppress the overwhelming emotions in her heart and smiled. alright, I''ll say this first. I really have to drive now. Goodbye!
After hanging up the phone, Qing ''er bit her lip hard and took a long time to suppress the emotions in her heart.
That''s right, her brother was right. So what if the two families knew that she was with ah Zhen? maybe ah Zhen just identally revealed some emotions when she spoke, and aunt Jing Tong noticed it. He probably didn''t mean it.
However, thisfort did not work. Qing ''er still felt very ufortable. This emotion surged in her chest and did not disappear even when she drove home.
The moment she opened the door and saw the clean and tidy living room, she suddenly felt a strange feeling.
Qing ''er''s temples were throbbing, and she finally realized where she was feeling ufortable.
In her rtionship with ah Luo, it seemed that ah Luo was always around her, but in fact, ah Luo was also the dominant person. He was the one who tried to make her fall in love, and he was also the one who used various means to force her to soften her heart and let go. Now, he was invading her life from all aspects, trying to make her rely on him and unable to leave him. Then, with ah Zhen''s shrewdness, if he really didn''t want anyone to find out about their rtionship, how could aunty Jingtong find out and be so sure of it that she couldn''t help but tell mother?
In the end, this was nothing more than him putting pressure on her.
Qing ''er could no longer suppress her anger when she realized this.
At this moment, the bathroom door was pushed open, and ah Luo came out with a fresh body of water vapor.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1823 Do Not Be Reluctant
The young man''s smiling eyes fell on her immediately. Then, he walked towards her, hugged her as usual, and asked for a kiss. dinner is ready. I smelled of oil and smoke after cooking, so I went to take a shower. Yingying,e over. We''ll pack up after dinner.
However, after she finished speaking, ah Luo realized that the woman in her arms had no reaction at all.
"What''s the matter?" his eyes darkened.
Qing ''er finally suppressed the anger in her heart and smiled as if nothing had happened. it''s nothing. I ran into some trouble in theboratory today. I was just thinking about it. Let''s go and eat first.
No matter what, even if she was going to act up, she had to ask clearly.
"I''ve made all your favorite dishes today," ah Luo''s expression eased.
Not long after the two sat down, ah Luo suddenly said,"Oh right, there''s something. Yingluo''s mother suddenly called me today and told me that she already knows about our rtionship. She was going to call you, but I stopped her. I guess she''ll let you squeeze me as much as you want."
There was a hint of a smile in his voice when he said thest sentence.
Qing ''er could no longer suppress her anger. She mmed her chopsticks on the table and said coldly, " "You don''t know how aunty Jing Tong found out?"
A-Qing''s pupils dted, probably surprised by her sudden burst of anger.
"Qing ''er, what''s wrong?" He pursed his lips before saying, " I know you don''t want our rtionship to be exposed so early, but even if mom finds out, it''s nothing. She''s afraid.
"You''re certain of this, aren''t you?" Qing ''er sneered. ah Zhen, you''re so young. Where did you get all these thoughts from? "
Ah Luo''s expression finally changed. His jaw was extremely tight, and after a long while, he said in a low voice, " "You think I was the one who revealed it to mom?"
"Isn''t that so?" Qing ''er was so angry that she almostughed. of course, I know you''re not that stupid, but if you''re willing to, you can identally leave behind a w that''s enough for people to find out.
Before she could finish, she heard a muffled " bang " and her words were cut off. Qing ''er took a closer look and realized that ah Luo had broken the chopsticks in his hand. He seemed to be extremely angry. His right hand was trembling slightly, and the blue veins were bulging. It was frightening.
Qing ''er''s heart skipped a beat. She could not help but look up and see the young man''s face was almost pale, but his ck eyes were full of coldness and ridicule.
in your heart, " he said word by word. am I such a person? "
"Isn''t that so?" Qing ''er seemed to be hurt by the coldness in his eyes, and the regret that had just surged in her heart disappeared without a trace. have you forgotten what you''ve done to force me to agree to your request? "
The muscles on a ''Luo''s face twitched violently, and her breathing became rapid. She seemed to be so angry that she couldn''t speak at all. However, at a certain moment, she seemed extremely fragile. However, this fragility was quickly covered by his cold and mocking face.
force Yingluo. ah Luo seemed to squeeze these two words out from between her teeth, and her voice was even more hoarse. so, in the end, it''s because your love for me is only so-so. So, you don''t even want our family to know about our rtionship. What are you afraid of? Are you really afraid that I''ll regret it, or are you afraid that it''ll be harder to get rid of me?"
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1824 Is It Embarrassing To Be With Me
"Shut up!" Qing ''er could only feel a surge of anger rising from the depths of her chest, straight up to the top of her head, making her eyes hot and sour. She hated this kind of weak emotion. In a fit of anger, she stood up and kicked the chair away. what do you mean by'' I''m afraid that it''ll be harder for me to get rid of you''? If I really lose interest in you, do you think you can tie me down for the rest of my life?"
Ah Luo seemed to have finally been forced into a desperate situation. His eyes were very red, and heughed at himself."Sister Qing ''er, is it embarrassing for you to be with me?"
Perhaps it was because the pain in his voice was too obvious, or perhaps it was because he had called her " sister Qing ''er " after a long time, Qing'' er suddenly felt her heart soften. She was afraid that she would cry the next second.
No, this wasn''t the right rhythm. The focus of their argument had beenpletely misced. If they continued quarreling like this, there was no point at all.
"I don''t want to fight with you now." She suddenly kicked the chair away and said in a hoarse voice, " I''m going to Xu Ziyue''s ce for a night. You stay at home and calm down. We''ll contact each other again when you''ve calmed down.
"This is the way to deal with it?" The teenager''s cold smile was filled with mockery. silent agreement? Or is it an escape?"
"This is maturity!" Qing ''er couldn''t bear it anymore. do you think I''ll be able to get anything out of arguing with you here? "
After saying this, she turned around and left, rushing out of the house without looking back.
There seemed to be a loud noise behind her, but Qing ''er could not care less. She only felt that her ears were hot and her temples were beating wildly. The anger and sadness in her heart continued to ferment, making her brain buzz, and she could not think rationally at all.
The sky was alreadypletely dark. She went to the garage and nned to drive to Xu Ziyue''s ce. However, when she got into the car, she realized that she had forgotten to bring her car keys.
Qing ''er''s emotions, which had been stretched to the limit, suddenly broke down at this moment. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she could not help but kick the car. She thought,'' that was my own apartment. Why was I the one who had to leave after the quarrel?''
However, she couldn''t go back now. She didn''t know if she was just angry or if she really couldn''t face ah Luo''s usation, so she subconsciously avoided it and kicked the car again.
She remembered that Xu Ziyue''s neighborhood was not far from here, and it would take at least half an hour to walk there. Qing ''er gritted her teeth, got out of the car, and rushed into the night.
It was autumn. After the sun had set, the temperature would drop sharply. Qing ''er was still wearing the clothes she had worn during the day, so she could not help but shiver when the night wind came. This coldness made her feel even more aggrieved, and the tears that she had just stopped were about to copse again.
She knew that as long as they were in a rtionship, there would be such melodramatic scenes, such as couples quarreling and so on.
Qing ''er gritted her teeth. Even if both of them were at fault, it was ah Zhen who was at fault first. If he did not take the initiative to apologize to her, Yingluo.
At that moment, the phone in the pocket of his jacket suddenly vibrated.
Qing ''er thought it was ah Zhen calling, and her heart was beating wildly. However, when she took out her phone, she found that it was her mother calling.
But even if it was her mother''s call, it was a greatfort at this time. Qing ''er sniffled, calmed herself down, and picked up the call. "Mom?"
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1825 1825
Even though she tried to make herself sound calm, she still revealed some emotions. Besides, ye Shengge was very sensitive to emotional changes, and she was her mother who had watched her grow up.
So, ye Shengge realized something as soon as Qing ''er spoke.
"What''s wrong, baby?" are you crying? " she asked in a worried tone.
Of course, Qing ''er would not admit it. She denied it coquettishly, " "How could this be, Yingluo''s mother? is there something you need me for?"
"I''m calling to ask about you and ah Luo." Ye Shengge smiled. did you fight with ah Luo? " I heard from Xiao Ling that you''re finally together, and you''re so sweet. What do you mean?"
"Wait, mom, what did you say?" Qing ''er''s eyes widened. did brother Yunxiao tell you? "
"What else?" Ye Shengge said with a smile, " your father and I came to San Francisco a few days ago, and Xiao Ling weed us. Isn''t hispany going public? he probably doesn''t know a lot of things, so he''s very attentive to your father. Yingluo, he talked about you and Chen today and even said that he''s your matchmaker.
so, it was Brother Yun Xiao who told you, Qianqian. Qing ''er''s breathing was a little short. and then you told aunt Jing Tong, Qianqian.
"Yes." Ye Shengge seemed to have noticed something andughed. let me guess. Did you warn ah Zheng not to tell us, and we all found out? did you think it was ah Zheng who revealed it, so you fought with him? "
Qing ''er was speechless. Although the night wind was very cold, her face was burning at this time. The regret and shame in her heart were almost drowning her.
How sad and sad it must be to be misunderstood and distrusted by the person you care about the most? Only then did she understand why he had such a big reaction when she used ah Luo. He didn''t even bother to exin.
Qing ''er felt very sad, and there was a heavy feeling that almost made her breathless. She suddenly understood why she had made a mountain out of a molehill. It was because she knew very well that in this rtionship, her efforts and investment were far less than ah Zhen''s. She knew what ah Zhen was looking forward to, and his expectations made her feel pressured, so she tried to stand on the moral high ground.
For ye Shengge, her daughter''s speechlessness was the most obvious answer. She sighed helplessly and said, " "I''m thinking if your father and I have spoiled you too much. You get everything you want too easily, so much so that you don''t know how to cherish it. Ah Zhen is a good child. If you really like him, don''t hurt him."
I didn''t do it, " Qing ''er exined subconsciously. However, she soon realized that her stinginess and distrust had hurt ah Luo.
"Feelings are mutual. If it''s only ah Luo''s one-sided effort and maintenance, he will feel tired sooner orter." Ye Shengge reminded her, " don''t regret it when you lose it.
The word " lost " made Qing ''er''s heart tremble, and she could not help but clench her hands. She couldn''t help but think, what if ah Luo was hurt by this and really gave up? Although she felt that the boy''s enthusiasm wouldn''tst long, when she really faced the result, she realized how much she couldn''t bear to part with Yingluo.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1826 1826
"Mom, I know." Qing ''er sounded a little upset. let''s not talk about it. I''ll go and apologize to him now.
"Hurry up and go. Don''t be so impulsive in the future." Ye Shengge hung up the phone with a smile.
Qing ''er took a deep breath, put the phone back into her arms, turned around, and ran back. It was about seven or eight o ''clock in the evening, but there were not many people on the street. There were only cheersing from the bar in the distance. Qing'' er missed ah Zhen''s arms more than she had ever felt in the cold night wind.
When she reached the end of the street, she turned right, and after crossing another road, she would reach her apartment. Ah Luo was still waiting for her at home. With this thought in mind, she sped up even more. When she turned the corner, even if two ck shadows shed past her eyes, she couldn''t stop in time and directly hit them!
"Ah!"
¡°fu*k!¡±
Qing ''er was knocked back and fell to the ground by the counterforce. She could only support herself with her hands in a hurry. Her palms slid along the floor, and there were scratches. The burning pain almost made her cry. The man was no better off than her. He was cursing and swearing as he got up from the ground with the help of hispanions.
Only then did Qing ''er realize that they were two strong men of unknown races. She ignored the pain in her palm and tried to stand up as she said, " "I''m sorry, are you okay? It''s my fault, I ran too fast and didn''t manage to stop Yingluo just now."
¡°fu*k!¡±The burly man who was hit was still very unhappy and kept cursing, until hispanion elbowed him.
"Hey, buddy! It''s a sexy girl!" He said as he winked.
The burly man immediately stopped his cursing and looked at her face with a bit of impudence.
Qing ''er''s face darkened. do you need anypensation? if not, I''ll be leaving.
After that, she turned around.
"Compensation? Of course!" The other party hadpletely forgotten the pain in his body. He nimbly stepped forward and blocked Qing ''er''s way. Heughed and said, " tell me, how should youpensate me? "
Another burly man also walked forward and blocked the right side of Qing ''er''s path. The two of them formed a human wall and blocked Qing'' er''s way.
The anger in her heart rose.
To be honest, most of the people living in this area were students, so it was safe. Otherwise, Qing ''er wouldn''t have dared to walk in the middle of the night. These two were probably Princeton students, so they didn''t have the guts to do anything worse. However, as long as they didn''t leave any evidence behind, ordinary girls wouldn''t be able to do anything to them.
? However, Qing ''er could not bear it. She said coldly, " "Do you guys know China Kungfu? You want to try, huh?"
"Wow, I''m so scared!" The man on the left showed an exaggerated expression. but I really want to see it.
"So hot, I like it." Another person added fuel to the fire.
No one had ever dared to tease Qing ''er, and she was so angry that she almostughed. She knew that although she had learned some martial arts in the past, in the face of absolute power, any skill would be futile. However, it was impossible to make her sit and wait for death. Even if she was injured in the process of resisting, it was at least evidence. She would use some connections and it would be enough to make these two people pay the price.
After making up her mind, Qing ''er slowly clenched her fists.
Chapter 1827 1827
The two tough men looked at each other and saw the strong excitement and desire to conquer in each other''s eyes. However, they didn''t move their hands or feet. They just took a step forward.
Qing ''er could only take a step back to widen the distance between them.
This action was regarded as fear by the two men. Theyughed, and Qing ''er was extremely angry.
"Hey, your stance is not bad." The burly man on the left said in a rascally manner. His eyes wandered all over her body as he continued to approach her.
Qing ''er continued to retreat, but soon she found that she had nowhere to go, because there was a wall behind her.
"Hahahaha!" The two of themughed out loud.
"So this is China Kungfu?"
"Little girl, stop struggling. My brother just wants somepensation. He won''t do anything to you!"
Qing ''er took the opportunity to strike at lightning speed! She didn''t really expect to hurt them, but the two of them were too careless. If everything went well, she could at least find a chance to escape.
However, before her fist could touch the other party''s face, the two men''s expressions suddenly changed, and they staggered back uncontrobly!
¡°fu*k!¡±
¡°son of bit*h!¡±
At the same time, a tall and thin figure suddenly appeared in Qing ''er''s line of sight. The light was dim, so she could not see his face clearly, but she could see that he was holding the back of the burly man''s neck with both hands. She did not know where he had gotten his strength from, but the two burly men who were obviously much stronger than him were thrown out by him.
Then, he strode forward and exposed his face to Qing ''er.
Achoo! Achoo! Achoo! Qing ''er looked at his cold face and could not help but Mutter.
He didn''t finish his sentence. He grabbed her wrist and said in a hoarse voice, " "Come back with me first."
Qing ''er felt a surge of emotions in her chest. She wanted to say something, but she choked. She could not help but follow him.
However, this was not the end. After the two big men stood firm, they naturally refused to admit defeat and rushed up again while cursing.
A-Qing''s face darkened, and she gently pushed Qing ''er aside. "Give me a moment."
After that, he went up to them without any hesitation. Qing ''er could not stop him in time and could only watch him fight with the two big men. Qing ''er''s heart was in her throat. After all, there were two people on the other side, and ah Zhen was likely to be at a disadvantage. She wanted to rush into the battle to help, but she soon found that it was not necessary.
His years in the military school were not in vain. Every move he made was clean and aimed at the vital parts of the body. His reaction was extremely fast, and his body was agile. At first, the two men could still resist with their height and body shape, but it did not take long for them to be at a disadvantage. They were beaten up and screaming while cursing.
Qing ''er waspletely relieved. Looking at the young man''s figure, she could not help but smile. She was proud of him, but she could not help but be smitten with him.
At this moment, a white light suddenly shed in front of her eyes.
The swish was a saber!
Qing ''er''s eyes suddenly widened, and she lost control and shouted, " "A-Qing, be careful behind you!"
He didn''t know if it was her warning or if ah Yao had already noticed it, but he nimbly turned around and kicked the other person to the ground. However, he didn''t expect to hear another " shua " sound in his ear. Another person also took the opportunity to take out a knife. Ah Yao couldn''t avoid it and could only grab the de in a hurry!
Chapter 1828 1828
That''s right, a de!
Blood quickly seeped out from the gaps between his fingers and dripped on the back of the hand of the man holding the knife. He began to tremble, not knowing if it was because of the blood or because of the fear of a ''Luo''s ruthlessness. After all, even though the blood was flowing, his expression did not change at all, only a cold killing intent.
However, Qing ''er was about to go crazy! When she saw the bright red, she immediately felt dizzy and her whole body began to tremble.
"Achoo!" She rushed towards him, and in her shock and anger, her voice broke.
The young man''s ck eyes shed. He released his hand and flipped the big man to the ground. At the same time, he stepped on the big man''s wrist with his right foot. The big man screamed like a pig being ughtered. The other big man who was lying on the ground next to him was probably scared out of his wits by hispanion''s screams. He trembled and threw away the knife in his hand. He got up and ran away.
At the same time, Qing ''er also ran to ah Luo''s side. She grabbed his wrist and looked at the flesh and blood on his palm. Qing'' er felt a sharp pain in her heart, and her eyes quickly blurred.
ignore him, Yingluo. her voice was trembling. Yingluo, let''s go to the hospital!
Only then did ah Luo let go of the burly man on the ground and took her into her arms.
sister Qing ''er, don''t abandon me, Qianqian, " his voice was muffled and hoarse, mixed with a little fear that could not be suppressed. I shouldn''t have said those things. Please don''t take it to heart, Qianqian. Also, I really didn''t tell mother. It took me so much effort, Qianqian. How could I bear to lie to you, Qianqian? "
His body was very tense, and his grip was very strong. Qing ''er was a little confused at first, but when she heard his pleading words, she could not help but tremble, and her tears fell uncontrobly.
She thought to herself that she was really a bastard. Only the person that Yingluo loved more would get hurt. She clearly knew that in their rtionship, ah Luo was the more inferior and even the one who was always afraid, but she was actually willing to bully him.
how could that be, Qianqian? " Qing ''er sobbed. I''ve misunderstood you. Mom called me just now, and it was that bastard Ling yunqian who said sorry, Qianqian.
He seemed to be startled, and his voice became a little hoarse."So, you''re not angry anymore, Yingluo."
"Of course not!" Qing ''er wiped her tears on his chest, took a deep breath, and tried to calm herself down. let''s not talk about this first. I''ll take you to the hospital!
it''s okay, it''s okay. It doesn''t hurt, Yingluo. perhaps she had gotten her promise, ah Luo''s voice immediately rxed a lot. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have let you leave just now.
He should have stopped her immediately. Even if he was in a fit of anger and they could not be in the same space, he should be the one leaving. If he hadn''t seen the car keys on the coffee table and realized that she might be walking alone in the night, he probably wouldn''t have been able to calm down.
Qing ''er hit him on the shoulder, forcing him to let go of her. "Now is not the time to talk about this! Let''s go, we''re going to the hospital!"
Her eyes were red, and her expression was fierce.
A-Qing''s Adam''s apple moved, and she couldn''t help butugh."Alright," he said.
Qing ''er took out her phone and red at him. "You still have the nerve tough! What if the bones are injured?"
"It''s only a superficial wound, I know what I''m doing." He said in a nice tone, " it just looks scary, but it''s not serious at all, aww.
"Shut up!" Qing ''er roared angrily.
Chapter 1829 1829
She knew that in that situation, blocking the knife with his bare hands might be his only way, but as long as she saw his bloody right hand, her heart could not help but tighten. Seeing his indifferent face, she could not help but feel angry.
Seeing the worry and heartache in Qing ''er''s eyes, a-Qing smiled and lowered her head obediently.
Fortunately, it wasn''t toote. They quickly hailed a taxi and arrived at the nearest Community Hospital. Along the way, Qing ''er grabbed his wrist to stop him from moving. Her eyes were red as she stared at his wound.
sister Qing ''er, it''s really not serious, Yingluo, " he said carefully.
"Does it hurt?" She looked up at him, tears still welling up in her eyes.
"It''s alright, this pain is nothing." He answered obediently.
However, after hearing his words, Qing ''er''s tears fell. "This little pain is nothing? Then what kind of pain was considered pain? Yingluo, how old are you, Yingluo?"
She knew that this kid had suffered a lot in the past few years, but it was not until today that she realized how he had survived the past few years. If getting injured was not amon urrence, how could he be so calm?
Ah Yao was stunned, he used his left hand to hold her, his thin lips moved close to her ear and whispered, " "It still hurts a little. Why don''t you kiss me, Yueyue?"
Qing ''er smiled through her tears. She wanted to hit him, but her heart ached. In the end, she raised her head and kissed him.
So when ah Luo walked into the hospital, she still had a smile on her face, even though the doctor was shocked by his wound.
Perhaps it was because ah Luo looked too calm, the doctor peeked at him from time to time while disinfecting and bandaging him.
"Doctor, is it serious?" Qing ''er asked worriedly. Will there be any side effects?"
I don''t think so. the doctor reminded him of some things to take note of, and finally couldn''t help but ask, " young man, are you born without pain? "
"No." Ah Luo''s lips curved up. I took painkillers on the way here.
Qing ''er could not help but re at him.
The doctor was a little puzzled. He mumbled as he tied a knot in the gauze,"What painkiller is so effective, Yingluo?"
The two of them returned to the apartment more than an hourter.
Qing ''er''s eyebrows twitched when she saw the broken pieces of porcin in the dining room.
Ah Luo quickly stood in front of her,"I''ll clean up the mess now."
"Your hand is already like this, how are you going to clean it up? let me do it!" Qing ''er was both angry and amused.
"No!" He stopped her with his uninjured left hand and said firmly, " get a housekeeper to clean up tomorrow. Don''t touch it, or you''ll cut your hand.
"I won''t, Yingluo."
"No," Ah Luo was very determined. you really don''t have any talent in tidying up.
Qing ''er was speechless. She decided not to argue with him since he was a patient. Alright, alright. Go back to your room and rest. I''ll go make you some milk.
"Yingluo, which room do I sleep in?"
"Your own room, of course!" Qing ''er gave him a strange look.
Ah Luo blinked. the doctor said that the wound is likely to itch during the healing process. I''m not afraid of pain, but I''m very afraid of itchiness. I''m afraid I can''t help but scratch it.
"So?" Qing ''er raised her eyebrows.
"So, I''ll sleep in your room tonight." your bed is bigger, " he said naturally.
As he spoke, he bit his lower lip, looking a little pitiful.
How could Qing ''er resist it? shepromised after a few seconds."Alright, alright, I''ll bring your pajamas over to Yingying."
Chapter 1830 1830
When Qing ''er returned to the room with the boiled milk, ah Zhen had already changed into his pajamas and was lying on the bed. His tightly bandaged right hand was ced on the head of the bed, and his left hand was holding a phone and making a call.
"No, don''te over now." He sounded a little helpless. I don''t want to be disturbed, Qianqian. No, no. Sister Qing ''er doesn''t want to be disturbed either. Qianqian, you should be more concerned about daddy and Xiaomu. Qianqian, I should go to bed. You should rest early too. Good night.
He hung up the phone and heaved a sigh of relief. He waved the phone at Qing ''er and said, " my mother. She said she wanted toe and see our Yingluo."
"You didn''t tell aunt Jing Tong about your injured hand?" Qing ''er sat on the edge of the bed and handed him the milk. Her eyes fell on his injured right hand.
of course not. My mother is always so noisy. She can nag for two months over a small injury. Ah Luo said and drank the milk obediently. He put down the ss and saw that Qing ''er''s face was still full of worry and guilt. He could not help butugh and raised his right hand, as if he wanted to touch her.
"What are you doing!" Qing ''er was furious. She grabbed his wrist and said, " be good and put it down. Don''t move!
"I''m really fine, Yingluo."
"Shut up! If you don''t listen, I''ll call aunty Jing Tong!" Qing ''er was so angry.
The young man''s eyes seemed to darken a little. His Adam''s apple bobbed as he said in a low and hoarse voice, " "Qing ''er, is your heart aching?"
"Yingluo, you''re talking nonsense." Qing ''er red at him.
He smiled and reached out his left arm to pull her into his arms. "I''m very happy."
Qing ''er suddenly felt her heart soften. She rested her chin on his shoulder and said in a muffled voice, " "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have distrusted you. Yingluo, I was just using this as an excuse. As for why?"
"I know," Ah Luo pressed his thin lips against her face and said in a serious tone, " I shouldn''t have given you so much pressure. I was doing it willingly. Don''t me yourself, I''ll have more patience in the future and won''t be so impulsive and childish anymore."
Qing ''er rubbed his hair and smiled. "At your age, it''s inevitable that you''re childish and impulsive. It''s fine if you lose your temper and quarrel with me, but there''s no next time for that kind of situationst night! You could''ve run away, but you had to fight with him. What''s wrong with you?"
Qing ''er''s tone gradually became stern as she spoke.
they actually dared to bully you, Yingluo. at the mention of this, ah Luo''s tone became cold again.
"Do I look like I''m that easily bullied?" Qing ''er interrupted him rudely, " promise me, unless it''s necessary, you''re not allowed to fight in the future!
Ah Luo pondered the words "unless necessary" in her heart and readily agreed, " "Alright," he said.
"Good boy." Qing ''er was satisfied. Then, she raised her head and gave him a kiss on his chin.
The young man''s breathing became heavy, and he lowered his head to kiss her lips.
His kiss was a little fierce, so it didn''t take long for him to lose control. His left hand on her waist tightened, and Qing ''er''s eyes widened. She pushed him away in time and panted heavily."Yingluo, don''t mess around. You''re injured now, Yingluo."
He was a little unhappy and kissed her on the forehead again.
Qing ''erughed and pinched his face. Alright, alright. Be good. You''ll get a reward when you recover.
His eyes lit up,"it''s Yingluo."
Qing ''er raised her hand and covered his mouth in time. She smiled mysteriously and said, " "You''ll know when your wound recovers."
He nodded his head vigorously, not to mention how well-behaved he was.
Qing ''er felt that it was funny. She patted him and said, " "Alright, go to sleep."
Chapter 1831 1831
Qing ''er was a little worried that the boy would be disobedient when they slept together, but in fact, ah Zhen was just holding her. Perhaps it was because he had gotten Qing'' er''s promise, or perhaps he cherished the first time they slept in each other''s arms. Other than kissing her from time to time, he did not do anything else.
Of course, the basic physiological reaction was inevitable. His breathing was a little heavy, and his body was particrly hot. Qing ''er couldn''t stand it anymore and tried to turn things around. "Yingluo is so hot, let go."
"I can lower the temperature." He said in a hoarse voice, but his arm did not move.
I''m doing this for your own good, Yingluo. Can you still sleep like this, Yingluo? " Qing ''er was helpless.
"What about you?" ah Luo seemed to be a little dissatisfied.
"What?" Qing ''er was confused.
"Don''t you want to strip me naked?" He stared at her with a burning gaze.
Qing ''er did not know whether tough or cry. It seemed that he knew that he would not stand a chance since he was injured, so he restrained himself. However, he obviously did not have any wild thoughts in his mind.
yes, but I miss you, Yingluo. she kissed him. so why don''t you go to bed and rest? " Otherwise, how can I make a move on you?"
He was finally satisfied.
The next day, Qing ''er opened her eyes in a daze. The first thing she saw was ah Zhen''s quiet sleeping face. His beautiful, thin, slightly maroon lips were very close to her. Qing'' er secretly kissed him. Seeing that he was not awake, she could not help but smile. She quietly got out of his arms and left the room.
Unfortunately, ah Zhen had been injured on his right hand, and the wound was very deep. It would take at least three to five days for it to heal, and he did not know how long it would take for it to fully recover. Before that, it was inconvenient for him to do anything. He needed help to eat, drink, and even take a bath, let alone cook. So if they did not want to eat takeaway every day, Qing ''er had to find a way to do it herself.
For this reason, she even called aunt Xiu personally, and under aunt Xiu''s guidance, she cooked a bowl of Kongtong noodles. Fortunately, the ingredients at home were quite abundant. There were eggs and vegetables in this bowl of noodles, and it looked quite good. She took a bite and was a little surprised that it didn''t taste bad.
It seemed that she was quite talented.
Qing ''er was very happy. She scooped two bowls of noodles and left the kitchen for the dining room.
When she put down the bowl, she heard movement behind her. She turned around and saw that ah Luo had already woken up, but her expression was still a little dazed.
"Quick, go brush your teeth and thene back for breakfast!" Qing ''er greeted him with a great sense of achievement.
A-Qing''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t help but walk over. She looked at the breakfast on the table, and then at Qing ''er.
"This is a Kasaya."
"I made it myself. It tastes pretty good!" Qing ''er was very proud. you can only eat it after brushing your teeth. I''ve squeezed the toothpaste for you. Go!
A-Qing still maintained a shocked expression and obediently went to the bathroom. A few minutester, he returned to the dining table. After sitting down, he hesitated for a moment and used his left hand to grab the chopsticks.
"Wait," Qing ''er walked over and sat down beside him. She picked up her chopsticks and said, " it''s not convenient for you to use your left hand. I''ll feed you.
He seemed to have only just realized what kind of treatment he was receiving.
"My left hand''s fine too, Yingluo"
"Hurry up and eat!" Qing ''er could not help but pick up some noodles with her chopsticks and put it to his lips.
He unconsciously opened his mouth and bit into the noodles, swallowing it all in a single gulp.
Chapter 1832 1832
"Is it good?"
"Oh, oh, oh." He nodded.
"Then eat more." Qing ''er said with a smile.
Within a few minutes, ah Luo finished two bowls of noodles.
Qing ''er suddenly found that this boy was very cute when he was in a daze. She felt happy and aplished as if she had a pet.
"Come to the sofa, I''ll change your dressing." Qing ''er held his left arm.
It was not until the two of them sat on the sofa, and Qing ''er undid the bandages for him and helped him apply the medicine that ah Luo finally came back to her senses. "Aren''t you going to theb today?"
"I''ve asked for leave from my mentor." Qing ''er carefully blew on his wound.
A-Qing was stunned again.
"It''s been a week. To me, this is unprecedented." Qing ''er couldn''t help butugh. I thought the teacher would be angry, but he agreed so readily. He even asked me what I wanted, and I said,'' Qianqian, my boyfriend was seriously injured in order to save me, and I need to take care of him,''Qianqian.
A-Qing suddenly felt a lump in her throat. She paused for a moment before saying hoarsely, " and then? isn''t your mentor angry? "
not at all. He was smiling very happily and evenplimented you. He said you were great and a hero. Qing ''er was a little embarrassed. he also said that I''ve always been his best student, but I''m also the one he''s most worried about. There''s no end to scientific exploration, and even scientists need to live. He said that he''s very happy that I''ve finally found my so-called mate. There''s no important project now, so if I need to, I can take another week off. I think it''s a good opportunity to rest, so I have half a month''s leave.
Ah Luo''s Adam''s apple bobbed. you said it yourself. I could have taken you awayst night. I was being stubborn. You don''t have to feel guilty.
"Hey, I''m not feeling guilty. I''m clearly feeling heartache, okay? I''m taking care of you not because you''ve helped me, but because you''re my boyfriend." Qing ''er interrupted him and could not help but sigh. it''s clear that I was a terrible partner in the past. So, even if I''ve done so little for you, you still don''t dare to trust Qianqian.
"No," she said. Ah Luo gave a muffledugh, reached out to hold her shoulder, and pressed her forehead against her. you''re very good.
Hmph, don''t try to tter me. as she said this, she couldn''t help butugh again. ah Luo, you know that I''m careless sometimes, so I need your reminder. You can make a request of me with a righteous attitude. I won''t be angry, and I won''t be impatient with Yingluo. Inparison, I''m more afraid of making you sad and disappointed again and again because I don''t want you to leave me, Yingluo."
Ah Luo''s breathing was heavy, as if he was trying to suppress some emotions. After a few seconds, he said hoarsely, " yes.
"I''m serious!" Qing ''er said seriously, " since you''re the one who provoked me first, you''re not allowed to stop it if I don''t stop it! If you dare to mess around and then abandon me, then Humph Humph Humph Humph Humph Humph Humph Humph Humph!"
He hugged her tightly andughed softly, his chest shaking.
"I''ll remember that." don''t worry, " he said, word by word.
To him, her overbearing deration was probably the most touching love words in the world.
"That''s good." Qing ''er smiled and said, " by the way, I''ve applied for a leave of absence for you. Although you don''t have to go to school, you can''t miss your homework. You should stay at home and read your books. I''ll go out for a while to deal withst night''s incident.
Chapter 1833 1833
A-Qing immediately raised her head, her eyebrows slightly furrowed."I''ll go with you."
"Aiya, you''re afraid I can''t handle such a small matter?" Qing ''er patted his shoulder. I took a photo of your wound when you went to the doctor yesterday. It''s enough to be evidence, Qianqian.
In fact, Qing ''er did not intend to disclose it. Ah Luo''s background was rtively special, and it was not good to attract attention. Besides, the two menst night had learned their lesson. She had wanted to let it go, but who knew that these two would not let it go and disclose the matter. In this case, Qing'' er certainly could not admit defeat.
She went to themittee and exined the ins and outs of the matter clearly. She also provided sufficient evidence. Naturally, the two big men did not have it easy and were directly expelled. However, Qing ''er did not expect that the school would tell her parents about this.
So, at noon the next day, when Qing ''er heard a knock on the door and opened it, she was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped when she saw four parents standing outside.
"Qing ''er, how''s ah Zhen?" Jing Tong was the first to speak. She looked inside anxiously. Aiya, this kid didn''t say anything to me on the phone, Wanwan.
aunt Jing Tong, please ... Qing ''er finally regained her senses, and her body subconsciously moved to the side to reveal a path.
Jing Tong immediately rushed in withrge strides.
Jiang Yu followed closely behind her. The faint lines between his eyebrows revealed his worry, but he still smiled gently at Qing ''er. "I''m sorry, your aunt Jing Tong and I came uninvited. I''ll go see ah Luo first."
"Uncle Jiang, you don''t have to apologize. Ah Zhen was injured because of me. I should be the one apologizing." Qing ''er could not help but ask.
"So, there''s a reason for him to fight?" Jiang Yu''s furrowed brows eased slightly. it seems that this kid has some guts. In that case, I won''t teach him a lesson.
Qing ''er was speechless. Jiang Yu had already strode in front of her.
Qing ''er had no choice but to look at the other couple outside the door. She smiled and said, " "Dad, Wanwan, mom, Wanwan."
Ye Shengge snorted and pinched her face, " "You''ve grown up! You can throw a tantrum, but you still ran around and caused ah Zhen to be injured. Fortunately, he''s fine. Otherwise, how are we going to exin to your uncle Jiang and the others?"
Qing ''er puffed her cheeks.
"But it''s good that you''re fine. Your father and I were really scared." Ye Shengge still hugged her daughter. don''t do this again, okay? "
Qing ''er was so tight that she could not breathe. She kept nodding and looked at her father for help.
However, Ji shiting didn''t look any better.
you were the one who told me that your school had good public security and a good atmosphere. That''s why I gave up the idea of sending bodyguards to you. He said in a deep voice, " it seems that I was wrong. I''ll pick two people for you when I get back.
"Don''t!" Qing ''er quickly hugged her father''s arm and acted coquettishly. dad, what happened that night was just an ident. I''ll be careful in the future, Yingluo. Besides, ah Luo is here.
"You still have the nerve to say that!" Ji shiting sounded displeased, but he looked a lot better. He patted his daughter''s shoulder and said, " go and exin to your uncle Jiang and aunt Jingtong what happened, and tell them if Yan is seriously injured.
Qing ''er nodded obediently, turned around, and ran to the living room.
Chapter 1834 I Do Not Have A Sister, Only A Girlfriend.
Ah Luo was as shocked as Qing ''er. Facing his mother''sints and concern, and his father''s admonishment with a hint of admiration, he could only listen to her. Fortunately, Qing'' er came to save him soon.
After learning that ah Luo''s injury wasn''t serious and wouldn''t leave behind any residual effects, Jiang Yu and Jing Tong were finally relieved.
However, the two fathers didn''t stay for long before leaving the apartment for the school. They came all the way here, and of course, it was impossible for them to juste to see them. Their main purpose this time was to put pressure on the school.
When Qing ''er saw them off at the door, she could not help but say, " "Dad, uncle Jiang, aren''t you making a mountain out of a molehill? Those two students have already been expelled, Yingluo!"
"Ah Zhen''s identity is a bit special. When he submitted his application for admission, it was almost not passed." Jiang Yu smiled. the school expelled those two students probably because they wanted to keep the peace, but that''s far from enough.
"It''s not just for the two of you," Ji shiting exined.
Qing ''er immediately understood that there must be aplicated political game in this.
Yingluo''s father, uncle Jiang,e home early. I''ll cook for you tonight. She said obediently.
Ji shiting was surprised. you can cook? " he asked.
"Yup!" Qing ''er raised her chin. I know how to cook a few dishes. Ah Zhen said they''re delicious.
"I''m afraid you can''t trust ah Zhen''s words." Ji shiting raised his eyebrows.
"Daddy!" Qing ''er was so angry that she puffed her cheeks.
"I''m looking forward to it," Jiang Yu smiled.
¡¡
Qing ''er returned to the living room and saw her mother and aunt Jing Tong sitting together. She had no choice but to walk over and sit beside ah Zhen.
Facing the two mothers ''gentle, loving, or meaningful gazes, she felt a little pressured, so when ah Luo reached out and tried to hold her hand, she suddenly avoided it.
A-Qingughed helplessly.
Seeing this, Jing Tong smiled and said, " "Qing ''er, ah Zhen said that you''ve been taking care of him for the past two days. You''ve really worked hard."
"After all, ah Luo was injured because of me, Yingluo. This is what I should do." Qing ''er put her hands on her knees and smiled demurely.
"Oh, if ah Luo didn''t get injured because of you, you wouldn''t care about him?" Jing Tong asked seriously.
Qing ''er said seriously, " of course not. No matter what the reason is for ah Zhen''s injury, I will not leave him alone. After all, I''m his sister. I''m obliged to take care of him when he''s here.
Ye Shengge burst outughing, while Jing Tong felt a little regretful.
However, ah Luo frowned unhappily and said impolitely, " "I don''t have a sister, I only have a girlfriend."
"Hey!" Qing ''er red at him with a red face. Although the parents of the two families knew about their rtionship, Qing ''er was still a little embarrassed to show off her authority as an elder sister for so many years.
A-Qing blinked,"I should change the medicine, Yingluo."
? "I''ll go to the room to get the medicine," Qing ''er said helplessly as she stood up.
"No need, I''ll go to the room with you." Ah Zheng stood up and bowed. aunt Shengge, please have some fruit with mom. We''ll be leaving for a while.
"It''s okay, changing the medicine is more important. Go quickly." Ye Shengge smiled and waved her hand.
Jing Tong was all smiles as she peeled an orange.
Qing ''er was so embarrassed and angry that she could only re at ah Yao, who returned her an innocent look.
However, it was not over yet. The two of them had only taken a few steps when they heard the two mothers talking behind them. Although they had deliberately lowered their voices, Qing ''er could still hear them clearly.
Chapter 1835 Do Not Forget Your Responsibility And Mission.
"Yingluo, do you think they''ve done it?"
"I don''t think so? Ah Zhen is not an adult yet, Qing ''er must be worried about this."
"Aiya! Yiyi!"
"Maybe after we leave, Yingluo"
"Then let''s go back as soon as possible, so we don''t have to waste time here."
Qing ''er almost fell down. She heard ah Zhen chuckling and saying, " that''s right. she was even more embarrassed and angry, so she could only pinch him secretly.
However, after dinner, Jiang Yu suddenly announced some bad news.
Ah Luo had to return to China toplete his studies.
Qing ''er was just surprised, but ah Luo''s reaction was very big. He stood up suddenly."Impossible!"
"You know why." Jiang Yu, on the other hand, was very calm. He raised his eyes and nced at him indifferently. don''t forget what you promised me before you came. Don''t forget your responsibility and mission.
Ah Luo clenched one hand into a fist and pressed it against the table. The muscles on his face trembled violently, as if he was trying to suppress the emotions in his heart. He closed his eyes, and after a few seconds, he said in a hoarse voice, " "You said that I could at least stay here until I graduate."
that''s right, but I''m not satisfied with the school''s attitude. I don''t think your safety is guaranteed, and it won''t do you any good to stay here. As Jiang Yu spoke, he nced at Qing ''er. you''ve already achieved your goal, haven''t you? "
A-Qing subconsciously looked at Qing ''er who was sitting beside him. At the same time, Qing'' er also raised her head, and their eyes met in the air.
Qing ''er made up her mind almost instantly. She looked at Jiang Yu and smiled."Uncle Jiang, don''t worry, I''ll convince him."
As she spoke, she tugged at ah Luo and motioned for him to sit down.
The young man was silent for a few seconds before he finally sat down. However, his tightly pursed lips revealed his emotions.
Jing Tong thought for a while and asked ye Shengge in a low voice, " "How long will it take for Qing ''er to graduate?"
there are still two years, but it''s normal for a doctor to take a long time to finish. Ye Shengge was helpless.
Ji shiting knocked on the table and said, " even if she graduates sessfully, Qing ''er will most likely stay in the M Nation. After all, this is the frontier of Physics Research.
Jing Tong let out an "ah" in disappointment.
On the other side, Qing ''er and ah Zhen had also heard the conversation.
Qing ''er felt her right hand being held by the young man. Her heart was in a mess, and she was speechless for a long time.
The parents of the two families were going back to New York overnight. When Qing ''er was alone with her parents, she could not help but ask for help."Mom, dad, what should I do, Yingluo?"
"I''m afraid ah Luo has no choice." Ji shiting pondered for a moment. it''s useless even if he''s willing to abandon his identity. There''s always a risk for him to stay in a foreign country.
Jiang Yu had stepped down from his position as President a long time ago, but he still held an important position. He had a pivotal influence on the country''s political situation. Although it was a peaceful era and there were few idents, Jiang Yu''s hands and feet would inevitably be tied when making decisions with his children here.
Qing ''er could understand this, and she bit her lip.
Ye Shengge rubbed her hair and said, " no matter what choice you make, your father and I will support you. Don''t be afraid."
"The important thing is that no matter what decision you make, you must respect your heart." Ji shiting looked at her. I don''t want you to make any sacrifices. I just want you to be happy.
Chapter 1836 Isnt It Just A Temporary Separation?
so, the problem is, which choice will make you happier? " Ye Shengge and her husband looked at each other, then turned to her daughter and smiled. only you know that.
¡¡
After sending the two families away, Qing ''er still stood there without looking back. She did not know how to face ah Zhen.
Until the young man hugged her from behind.
Hearing his heavy breathing, Qing ''er finally couldn''t help but ask, " "Achoo Achoo Achoo"
"I''m going back to China next week." His voice was a little hoarse. father only gave me a week''s time at most.
Qing ''er suddenly felt her heart heavy. "Yingluo, are you in such a hurry?"
"Yes." His tone was surprisingly calm as he said, " dad worked hard toe to Princeton, so I promised him that I would take responsibility. Originally, ording to the future that my father has nned for me, staying in the country is more beneficial for my development."
Qing ''er turned around and threw herself into his arms, hugging him tightly. She felt that she should say something, but her throat seemed to be blocked. Her lips moved a few times, but she could not make a sound.
"You don''t need to make a choice." Ah Luo''s Adam''s apple bobbed. I know your studies are very important to you. Of course, you should stay here to continue your work and your dreams. I''m just worried that after I leave, you''ll be alone.
Qing ''er suddenly felt her heart soften.
"Don''t worry, my cooking skills have improved a lot recently." She tried her best to smile. I''lle back to see you as long as I have a break in the future.
"Yes." Ah Luo spat out the word in a low voice. I''m sorry, I lied to you.
"What?" Qing ''er was stunned.
"If you had known that I wouldn''t be able to stay here for long, you probably wouldn''t have given me a chance from the start." Ah Luoughed at herself. so, don''t me yourself. You don''t have to be so troubled.
Qing ''er''s eyes were filled with tears.
"What''s the point of saying all this now?" Her tone was tainted with a bit of pique. I already can''t bear to leave Yingluo.
A-Qing''s breathing became heavy, and she held her even tighter."I''m sorry, I thought we still had time."
Hmph! Qing ''er hit him on the shoulder. you make it sound like we''re breaking up. It''s just a temporary separation.
"Yes." He chuckled, paused for a few seconds, and then asked carefully, " then in the future, Yingluo? "
"We''ll talk about the future in the future." Qing ''er smiled. let''s see if you have the confidence.
"If we spend more time together, I''ll be more confident, Yingluo," he said with a muffled grunt.
you want to trap me? " Qing ''erughed. I''m afraid it won''t be that easy.
Ah Luo didn''t say anything, but her breathing became heavier and heavier. Her arms unconsciously tightened, as if she wanted topletely integrate into her life in this way.
Qing ''er was almost unable to breathe. She suppressed the surging emotions in her heart, patted his shoulder, and said, " "Are you trying to strangle me to death? Yingluo, quickly let go. Be careful of your injuries."
Only then did he slowly lower his arm and let go of her, but his eyes were already covered with ayer of mist. Qing ''er only felt the sourness in her heart getting worse. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed him on the corner of his lips."Alright, even if you want to be sad, it shouldn''t be now. There''s still a week, right?"
His Adam''s apple bobbed as he nodded his head. "Yes."
Chapter 1837 Lets Go Back To The Room.
In the next few days, the two of them stuck together almost day and night, never separating for a moment.
Ah Luo''s wound recovered very quickly. In less than a week, most of the scabs on his wound had fallen off. Only when he looked closely could he see a few light pink scars on his palm. At the same time, it was getting closer and closer to the day of farewell.
The next day was the day ah Luo returned to the country.
That day''s dinner was made by ah Zhen. Ever since his hand injury had almost recovered, he had taken over the task of cooking at the first opportunity. After dinner, the two of them sat on the sofa and watched TV as usual, but neither of them paid attention to the TV program.
Ah Luo held her in her arms, and her left handbed her long hair. Qing ''er was lyingzily in his arms, checking the flights tomorrow on her mobile phone. "Yueyue, you have to wake up early tomorrow. I''ll send you to the airport."
"No," she said. He rejected her firmly. it''s too early. You should sleep well. There will be someoneing to pick me up, so don''t worry."
"Hmph, Yingluo, is it the same as me personally sending you off and having someone pick you up?" She was a little dissatisfied.
"It''s different." Ah Luo touched her forehead, and her eyes were a little obscure and soft. if you send me, I''m worried that I won''t be able to leave.
Qing ''er could not help but smile. She threw her phone aside and put her arms around his neck. Her red lips moved closer to his."Yingluo, I''m serious. You''ve been so well-behaved these few days that I''m surprised."
"What?" He raised his eyebrows.
Facing the young man''s slightly puzzled ck eyes, Qing ''er suddenly felt a little embarrassed and angry. She simply got up, straddled him, and held his face. Then, she lowered her head and kissed him deeply in front of his shocked eyes.
Ah Luo''s breathing became heavy, and she held her waist tightly, involuntarily deepening the kiss. The breathing of the two gradually became rapid, apanied by the sound of their lips and tongues entangled, it seemed particrly ambiguous. The young man''s body reacted quickly. He let out a muffled groan and his whole body was tense. The hands on her waist were also unusually hot, but even so, his hands still restrained themselves from going down.
Qing ''er panted and let go of him. She looked at the young man''s face, which was particrly sexy because of his lust, and could not help but lick her lips."Why don''t we go back to the room, Yueyue?"
His breathing became heavier, and his eyes widened unconsciously. "Can Yingluo do it?"
Qing ''er poked his face with dissatisfaction. "Hmph, do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t keep his word?"
"No, I''m not."
"Even if we''re going to be separated soon, it doesn''t mean that I don''t want to sleep with you." Qing ''er chuckled. I held back before because I was afraid that you''d regret it, Yingluo. If you think that I''d have concerns, then you''ve underestimated me.
In fact, Qing ''er could vaguely guess what this boy was thinking. The two of them were going to be separated very soon, and the distance between them had cast a shadow over their rtionship. He probably didn''t want to put any pressure on her, so he had been extra obedient these few days.
Qing ''er was touched by his kindness, but she also found it funny.'' Has this boy forgotten why I liked him in the first ce?'' If she didn''t covet his body, would she have been moved? If she didn''t sleep with him before they separated, she would die of anger.
Perhaps it was because she read this message from her eyes, ah Zhen suddenly carried her up, which startled Qing ''er!
"Hey!"
"Yingluo, let''s go back to the room!"
¡¡
Chapter 1838 Achoo
Qing ''er was a little excited at first, especially when she was put on the bed. Ah Zhen quickly tore off his shirt, revealing his well-defined chest. She licked her lips subconsciously.
However, when he caught her hands and pressed her under his body, Qing ''er''s excited mind finally started to panic.
Qing ''er could not help but say,"
The next second, her hands suddenly loosened. The young man held her face and a warm kissnded on the tip of her nose. Heughed in a low and hoarse voice."Don''t be afraid."
Qing ''er''s heart warmed. She pulled his wrist off and said, " "Who''s afraid, Yingluo? lie down obediently, I want to be on top!"
Ah Yao''s eyebrows twisted,"are you sure, Yingluo?"
"I''m sure!" Qing ''er said without hesitation. She tried to make the decision, but she failed the first time. She could not help but re at ah Zhen.
He smiled helplessly and affectionately, then turned over andy down. Qing ''er was very satisfied.
A-Qing snorted, and her Adam''s apple kept moving. Her wet ck eyes looked particrly lustful. Her hot body was clearly transmitted to Qing ''er''s body along with the burst of strength, and her heart could not help but tremble. She felt her cheeks heat up and coughed lightly. "I''ming,"
The corners of a-Qing''s lips curled up. Her already sexy face was lit up by this smile, making her look like aplete demon.
She should have kept it!
As she thought of this, Qing ''er leaned over and kissed him decisively. Ah Zhen''s breathing became heavier, and he opened his lips cooperatively. He quickly hooked the tip of her tongue and developed the kiss into a deep and lingering kiss. Qing'' er almost fainted from his kiss, and her whole body fell on him.
She panted heavily, but she heard the young man''s hoarse and ambiguous voice ring in her ear. "Qing ''er, let me do the physical work, Yingluo."
"Yingluo can''t!" She could not lose her backbone. Qing ''er sat up straight and began to take off her clothes.
The young man pursed his lips and stared at her without blinking. Qing ''er was a little embarrassed by his gaze."Don''t look!"
Heughed.
Qing ''er''s face was burning hot, and she simply covered his eyes. However, she did not expect that the young man, who only revealed the lower half of his face, was even more terrible. He made a licking action, and his lips, which were slightly red and swollen from the kiss, were even more moist and flushed. Coupled with his sexy Adam''s apple that kept sliding, it simply made people want to ravage him a hundred times.
Qing ''er''s heart was hot, and she could not help but lower her head to kiss him. Lips, chin, Adam''s apple, she did not miss any part of him. Ah Zhen was also aroused by her, and his hands on her waist were moving up and down eagerly. Qing'' er only felt a sense of aplishment. She smiled with satisfaction, moved close to his ear and said,"Don''t be in such a hurry!"
After that, she finally undid thest piece of restraint on her upper body. At the same time, ah Luo finally couldn''t help but pull her hand down.
A beautiful woman''s body reflected in his eyes. The young man couldn''t help but hold his breath, and his pupils dted to the extreme.
¡¡¡¡
However, the first attempt still failed.
Although Qing ''er imed that she had a lot of theoretical knowledge, she had zero practical experience. Therefore, even though she had done all the necessary preparations, she was still a little afraid at thest step. She dawdled for a long time but did not seed. In the end, ah Zhen had been excited for too long and could not hold back. At that time, after being shocked for three seconds, Qing ''er couldn''t help butugh out loud. Sheughed so hard that a-Qing''s face turned pale.
However, a few minutester, herughter was reced by a scream mixed with a bit of pain.
Chapter 1839 Not Enough, Far From Enough.
¡¡
After they were done, Qing ''er was held in ah Zhen''s arms. She was so tired that she did not have any strength at all. She felt that every bone in her body was soft.
A-Qing gently stroked her back, bit her ear, and asked in a hoarse voice, " "How is it?"
Qing ''er thought about it for a while and gave her affirmation with a smile, " "That''s right. You have great potential, keep up the good work."
Although it was a little painful at the beginning, it was fine after getting used to it. It was rare that ah Luo was very considerate. Moreover, she suspected that ah Zhen had made sufficient preparations for this day. If it were not for the fact that she was sure that it was his first time, Qing ''er would have thought that this kid was an experienced veteran. Of course, this kid''s physical strength was also verymendable. All in all, she was very satisfied.
However, ah Luo didn''t seem to be satisfied with this answer. He rubbed the tip of his nose against hers and snorted."Only not bad?"
"Young man, I''m afraid you''ll be too proud!" Qing ''er was veryfortable with his massage. She closed her eyes and looked aszy as a cat.
A-Qingughed and moved her warm palm down. Qing ''er realized that something was wrong and opened her eyes abruptly."Hey!"
He kissed the corner of her lips, his voice hoarse and muffled, yet exuding a deadly sexiness. "Do you want to run away again?"
"Zhenzhen, No." Qing ''er refused, but her tone was not so firm. She pushed his hand away with some difficulty and said, " go to sleep. You have to wake up early tomorrow."
Ah Luo''s eyes dimmed slightly, and she held her tighter, pursing her lips and not saying a word.
Qing ''er''s heart softened. She stroked his hair andforted him, " "Be good, I said I''d go back to see you once the holidays started."
He paused for a while before speaking, but his voice was already hoarse."Not enough, far from enough."
Qing ''er thought for a moment, then grabbed his hand and ced it on her chest. She chuckled and said, " "Alright, then let''s do it again."
¡¡
The next day, Qing ''er woke up in a daze. She subconsciously turned over to look for some heat source, but she found nothing.
She opened her eyes and saw the empty bed beside her. Her heart turned cold. She sat up abruptly and grabbed her phone to look at the time. It was ten in the morning.
At this time, the ne had already taken off.
Qing ''er bit her lip. She was suddenly hit by a strong sense of loss. At this moment, she could not help but me uncle Jiang. Why did he have to let ah Zhen return to China? what was wrong with studying here? Knowing ah Luo''s identity, shouldn''t the M Nation be even more afraid of letting him get into trouble?
She grabbed her hair in frustration and unlocked her phone. There was a message in her inbox: Remember to have breakfast. I''ll contact you when I get home. [ heart ]
Qing ''er could not help but smile.
She dragged her slightly sore body out of bed and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Then, she went to the kitchen. Sure enough, breakfast was ready.
However, her happy mood did notst long. When she thought that no one would prepare breakfast for her in the future, Qing ''er''s mood fell again.
He was in low spirits until noon.
For the first time, she felt that it was so lonely and boring to be alone in such a big space. Before ah Luo came, how did she spend her vacation? Qing ''er realized that she could not remember at all.
Qing ''er finally realized the seriousness of the problem.
Ah Luo hadpletely destroyed her ability to entertain herself.
She smacked her head on the table in frustration.
What could she do? they had just separated, but she was already missing him.
It turned out that it was far from enough.
Chapter 1840 You Have Succeeded (Complete Text)
Half a monthter.
It was grandfather Jiang''s 95th birthday, and the Jiang family''s old mansion was filled with celebrities. As the old master''s most valued great-grandson, ah Zhen was assigned the important task of entertaining guests. It was also his first official appearance as the new generation of the Jiang family''s heir. He faced everyone''s gazes and smiled in response. He was natural and generous, calm and measured, but he didn''t lose the shyness and inexperience of a young man. For a time, the praises were endless, and old master Jiang''s face was full of red light.
Perhaps only Jiang mufei, his biological sister, could see that his brother''s mind was not on the birthday banquet at this time. The little girl''s eyes turned and found ye Jinhan among the guests. She nudged him with her elbow and said,"Hey, sister Qing ''er, what have you been doing recently? She''s so busy that she doesn''t even pay attention to my brother, causing my brother to dislike everyone now. Tsk, Zhenzhen has such an attitude towards her own sister. It''s sister Qing ''er''s fault for ignoring her!"
Ye Jinhan rolled his eyes at her and said,"how would I know?" If my sister doesn''t even bother with brother a ''Yao, how would she have the time to bother with me?"
"You''re so useless. I''ll go ask brother ah han." Jiang mufei expressed her disdain.
"My brother didn''te today! Sister Qiao has a very important performance in school today, so my brother went to support her!" Ye Jinhan said gloomily, " my parents recently went to Australia to y Yingluo. I came here alone today!
Really, did these adults have any shame? They actually made him, an underaged child, the only representative of the Ji family to send a congrattory gift, Yingluo, really pissed him off!
"Ye Jinhan, your status in the family is so low!" Jiang mufei was half sympathetic and half gloating.
"Shut up!" Ye Jinhan was so angry that he almost jumped.
¡¡
Jiang mufei wasn''t wrong. Right now, ah Luo was indeed not as calm as she looked on the surface. In fact, his internal organs were being roasted by the fire, and his whole body was in pain.
He had returned to China half a month ago, which meant that he and Qing ''er had been separated for half a month. In the beginning, they kept in touch quite frequently. Sometimes, a phone call or video call couldst for one or two hours. However, he suddenly found that it was getting more and more difficult to contact her.
Due to the time difference, they did not have much time to see each other. However, Qing ''er had suddenly be extremely busy. His video call requests had been rejected several times, and the reason was that she was busy.
Thest time they had contacted each other was 27 hours ago.
He believed that Qing ''er would not fall in love with someone else in just half a month, but Yingluo had finally managed to steal her attention away from other things. Once he left, her attention would quickly return to her work. It was as if all his previous efforts had been in vain.
Ah Luo felt that he might never be able topete with her love for work in this life. If that''s the case, Yingluo
He pursed his lips tightly and suddenly did not dare to continue thinking.
It was already ten O ''clock at night when the birthday banquet ended. Ah Zhen sent off thest wave of guests. He stood at the gate and looked at the night view of the front yard. He took out his phone again and dialed the number for the umpteenth time, but he only got a cold female voice in response.
His phone was still turned off.
She should have already woken up at this time.
Why exactly did he hesitate?
A-Qing clenched her cell phone tightly, feeling the fire in her heart burn even more fiercely.
At this time, ye Jinhan and Jiang mu rushed past him with a smile. Ah Yao''s eyebrows were slightly twisted and his tone was a little unhappy."What are you two doing? why aren''t you sleeping?"
"Brother a ''Yao, you''re not sleeping either!"
"That''s right, brother! What are you doing here? mom was looking for you!"
After the two of them finished speaking, they ran towards the main gate. One was chasing after the other, but unexpectedly, a car happened to pass by the gate and almost hit Jiang mufei.
The two little fellows were shocked.
When a ''an saw this scene, she was even more furious. He strode over and coldly said, " "Jiang muyue, get back to your room and sleep! I''ll handle this."
The two of them knew that they were in the wrong, so they turned around and ran. Unexpectedly, an angry female voice suddenly rang out from the car, " "Ye Jinhan,e over here!"
A-Qing''s pupils contracted, and she looked over in disbelief.
The door of the driver''s seat was pushed open, and the familiar figure that he had been thinking about day and night came into view. Although it was alreadyte at night, the lights in the front yard of the old house were already on, and the woman''s side profile was extremely clear.
Yes, the side of his face. At this time, her eyes were on ye Jinhan, and they were full of anger.
Ye Jinhan was also stunned at this time. He slowly walked over and looked at her in disbelief."Sis, why is it you? you scared me to death just now, Yingluo!"
Qing ''er sneered, pinched his right cheek, and pinched him hard. "You brat, why are you running around with Xiaomu? If I hadn''t braked in time, you two might have lost your lives!"
"Aiya, it hurts! It hurts! Sister, I''m in the wrong, I''m in the wrong!" Ye Jinhan shouted.
Jiang mufei came back to her senses and ran over."Sister Qing ''er, why didn''t you tell me that you wereing back? We all miss you! Especially my brother! That, I was the one who ran into the road just now. It''s not ye Jinhan''s fault, Yingluo."
Seeing that ye Jinhan''s face was about to be pinched swollen, she finally spoke up for him out of kindness.
Qing ''er finally let go and red at her brother. Then, she turned around and took her suitcase from the front passenger seat. She ordered her brother, " "Help me send my luggage to your room. I''ll go get it tomorrow."
Ye Jinhan didn''t dare to disobey. He stuck out his tongue, pushed his suitcase, and walked away with a grimace. Jiang mufei nced at her brother and ran away.
Qing ''er then turned to look at ah Zhen.
She looked at the young man who was standing in the wind with his thin lips tightly pursed and his eyes obscure. She couldn''t help but cough."What, you don''t recognize me anymore?"
This sentence seemed to have lifted a curse in an instant.
Ah Luo finally walked towards her, and his pace was getting faster and faster. He quickly stood in front of her, his ck eyes fixed on her for a few seconds, as if to confirm that he was not mistaken, then he reached out and pulled her into his arms.
His breathing was extremely heavy, and his entire body was trembling. It was as if all the worries and anxiety he had felt these days had materialized and seeped out of his skin inch by inch.
Qing ''er wrapped her arms around his neck and said in a soft voice, " I''m sorry, Wanwan, for making you worry these past few days. I wanted to give you a surprise, Wanwan, but I''m really busy because I have to hand over some projects to you. I''ll be staying at Capital University after that.
A-Qing only felt that the blood in her body was flowing backward, and she even secretly bit her tongue to make sure that she was not dreaming.
so, Hanhan. it took him a while to find his voice, but it was already hoarse. you won''t leave, right? "
"I''m not leaving! but I''m afraid I have to go back to Princeton from time to time. My supervisor doesn''t want to give up on me, " she said with a smile. but most of the time, I''ll be here. Are you happy to be your senior, Yingluo? "
His breathing was heavy, and he could only let out a muffled " mm " from his throat.
Qing ''er rubbed her face against his chin. ah Luo, I really miss you, Yingluo. I feel like it''s hard every day without you by my side, so you''ve seeded.
Ah Luo was silent for a long time. Suddenly, she held his face and kissed him hard.
¡¡
An hourter, Qing ''er walked out of the bathroom after taking a shower. She was shocked to see ah Zhen standing at the bathroom door waiting for her.
She nced at him and asked,"what are you doing? Are you afraid I''ll run away?"
The corners of a-Qing''s lips curled up.
? It was as if only at this moment did he dare to confirm that he was not dreaming.
He walked over and hugged her, saying in a low voice, " "Do you want to have supper?"
"I''m not hungry yet." Qing ''er snuggled in his arms, satisfied.
Ah Yao paused, and finally asked, " "Won''t it affect your graduation, Yingluo? I mean, it''s better to stay here."
"I won''t. I''ve talked to the professor. He said that our country''s scientific research has been progressing very fast in the past few years. The level is close to the top, so I won''t be buried if I continue my research work here." Qing ''er smiled and said, " it''s just a little inconvenient sometimes, but it''s a small problem. I can ovee it. To be able to be with you, this little sacrifice is worth it. "
A-Qing''s breathing became heavier.
Qing ''er''s heart softened. aunt Jing Tong said that you''ve had a long day. You should go back and sleep.
"You''re experiencing jetg, so you definitely won''t be able to sleep. I''ll apany you." He was still hugging her, unwilling to let go.
"Don''t! You can''t stay at my ce tonight!" Qing ''er was anxious. This was the Jiang family''s old residence, she still had to keep her face, okay!
Ah Luo did not speak. She just grabbed her hand and ced it on her chest, then lowered her head to kiss her. Qing ''er''s breathing soon became chaotic, but she was still struggling."You can''t let go of Yingluo, I''m telling you, no matter what you say, Yingluo"
A-Qingughed and carried her to the bed.
"Alright, alright, just one time, Yingluo. You can leave after you''re done, Yingluo, you''re not allowed to, Yingluo."
Her unfinished words were blocked by the young man''s Hot Lips.
Qing ''er, I love you. his breath was hot.
Qing ''er immediately threw away her armor. Her heart was beating wildly, and it took her a while to calm down.
alright, I won''t chase you away. You can sleep here, Yingluo. so be it if she wasughed at, Yingluo. Anyway, the Jiang family knew about her rtionship with ah Luo. Qing ''er resigned herself to her fate.
Ah Luo''s wet ck eyes were still locked on her body without blinking, with expectation and grievance.
Qing ''er had no choice but to hold his face, cough, and say, " "Alright, Yingluo."
"What?"
"Ah Luo, I love you too."
"Yingluo, yes."
"Don''t cry, Yingluo."
"I''m not crying."
"It''s nothing. There''s nothing embarrassing about a boy crying, aww!"
¡ª¡ªthe end¡ª¡ª
The book has ended here. I was looking forward to the end, but when I wrote this, a strong sense of reluctance suddenly hit me.
This story has been serialized for more than a year. I''m very, very grateful to everyone for apanying me and not leaving me. Due to various reasons, the updates in theter part were rather lousy. Yingying was very ashamed. Fortunately, at least the story of ah Luo and Qing ''er has beenpleted. I hope everyone likes it.
Let''s meet again in the pugilistic world!
Thank you again, everyone! He bowed!
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!